Everyone: !
So the crown prince consort was taking out her anger on the Vassal Prince of Jianping?
After saying this, Qiao Mu turned around and trotted back to Mo Lian.
Mo Lian grasped her petite hand with a smile, and he headed outside. Are you happy now, Qiaoqiao?
If he didnt let this little fellow vent, he would be the one to suffer!
Thank the heavens that there was the Vassal Prince of Jianping. The little fellow should be feeling better now!
Sure enough, Qiao Mus expression had eased up. She reluctantly nodded. Hes so weak that I dont even have the desire to lecture him.
The crown prince:
The steward and servants dared not stop the two of them from walking out. After waiting for them to walk further away, the steward then tearfully called for Ah-Biao to rescue their master from the fence.
By this time, the Vassal Prince of Jianping was lying limp on the ground. Both legs were shaking nonstop, and he had wet his pants
Our dear Dunzhu was at a loss for words after watching this drama.
The littledy was sure savage. Look at how much she freaked out the Vassal Prince of Jianping. As part of the peanut gallery, he found the thrill of watching quite addicting!
Chapter 2211 - What’s the Price?
Chapter 2211: Whats the Price?
Dunzhu pretended to show his concern and said, How are you? Vassal Prince of Jianping! Cough, dont force yourself if you do not feel too well. Ah, you had better help the vassal prince back to his room.
The faction master of Six Yang Faction, Qing Guang, looked at the crown princes back with aplex expression.
This Highness had actually shamed his own cousin in front of so many n elders and sect leaders. It was evident that he was not easy to get along with.
However, it made sense. The Vassal Prince of Jianping was really looking for trouble by challenging the identity of the Divine Provinces crown prince
Not only did he nearly risk his life, he had also lost all face in front of everyone.
The patriarchs all stood there awkwardly. They did not know whether they should immediately skedaddle or continue standing here in the background!
Fortunately for them, Dunzhu walked forward and helped up the diposed Vassal Prince of Jianping with a smile. Vassal Prince of Jianping, are you fine?
Do I look fine?? The Vassal Prince of Jianping snapped shrilly. He was in a crazed state and did not care at all about Dunzhu andpany.
He only wanted to vent out all his wrath!
His voice was so loud that it startled the patriarchs, and they all stepped back while furrowing their brows.
The Vassal Prince of Jianping held on to the boy servant Ah-Biaos hand and got up shakily. His legs were still trembling uncontrobly. Mo Kun shouted, Mo Lian, Qiao Mu, I wont be letting you off!
He would not let this matter end like this!
That Mo Lian allowed his wife to actually treat him like this. He, he was definitely going to lodge aint with his father against him!!
This d*mn Mo Lian and d-d*mn Qiao Mu, this ck-hearted couple. He definitely wasnt going to let them off!
Vassal Prince. Ah-Biao said despondently, His Highness the Crown Prince is difficult to deal with. We had better return to the Divine Province first
The Vassal Prince of Jianping pped him and screamed indignantly, Shut up!
Ah-Biao covered his face and backed away in fright.
The Vassal Prince of Jianping pointed fingers and shouted, You all will pay for this!
Oh, pay what? A cold voice came from beyond the crowd.
Mo Kun did not expect that Mo Lian and Qiao Mu would actuallye back after leaving.
Mo Kun pissed his pants in fear on the spot, and he pushed the steward and Ah-Biao in front of him as cover.
He hid his entire body behind the steward and Ah-Biao. He only probed his head out halfway and screeched, You, you two, what do you still want??
Im warning you, d-dont be reckless. Dont act foolishly!!! Mo Kun screamed at the top of his lungs and croaked like a dying duck.
Qiao Mu walked up to Mo Kun expressionlessly and beckoned to him with her finger.
What do you want?? Mo Kuns nerves tensed up. He clung to his stewards waist, unwilling to let go.
The old stewards face had already turned green. His waist was hurting from the vassal princes grip.
Bring him over.
At Qiao Mus order, several guards immediately swarmed up and wrested Mo Kuns hands behind his back against his will. They escorted him over to Qiao Mu.
Mo Kuns eyes bulged in horror. W-Witch, wh-what did you do to me?
Chapter 2212 - Chapter 2212: Can’t Take It!
Chapter 2212: Cant Take It!
He had already discovered when he entered the pigpen that he couldnt muster up a single bit of spiritual energy. Let alone jumping up, even running away became difficult.
Mo Kun was fearful. At that moment, he felt so miniscule in the world, weak like a tiny ant. It was like the other party could crush him with just a stomp.
Little, Little Cousin-in-Law, I-I was wrong. I know my mistake. C-Can you not make things difficult for me. I, I will not send Cousin beauties anymore. Mo Kun bawled as he looked at Qiao Mu in terror.
Anyone who sent the crown prince beauties after this were just blind fools!
What kind of shrew did the crown prince marry!?
Look, he had only sent over a dozen beauties, yet she couldnt tolerate them?
Shut up! Qiao Mu smacked his shoulder gruffly.
That guy immediately sprawled on the ground with a flump.
Qiao Mu grabbed his arm and yanked hard.
Mo Kun screeched like a pig getting butchered. His arm got twisted backwards and raised high up. It hurt so badly.
What are you screaming for? Qiao Mu smacked the back of his neck irritatedly. Shut up.
Mo Kun quieted down. He sniffled, only wanting to go back home and cry while hugging his dad.
This wife that the crown prince had married was too fierce. Which man could stomach her temper?
Arm, arm is, arm is breaking, its breaking. Crown Prince Consort, its breaking, breaking. Wuwu.
Mo Kun felt like his arm no longer belonged to him. The pain from getting his arm twisted behind him kept coursing through his body.
Qiao Mu gripped Mo Kuns arm and shook it hard.
*Clunk!*
A small box suddenly fell to the ground from Mo Kuns sleeve.
Qiao Mu kicked that box up, and itnded in her hand.
Ah, th-this is Crown Prince Consort, you cant snatch my?
*p!* Qiao Mu swept her sleeve across his face without a word. Mo Kun fell down headfirst.
Qiao Mu tossed the box in the air and looked at the person sprawled on the ground with contempt. You can make trouble for me anytime, but you had best be prepared to have your lifespan shortened.
The little fellow threw the box into her inner world. She gave a snort and walked back to the crown prince without looking back.
Mo Lian took her petite hand helplessly. What is inside that box?
Just now, the little fellow had pulled him back halfway. It turned out that the reason was for this box in Mo Kuns sleeve.
Qiuqiu says that this is the seed of snow ginseng fruit. The little fellow nced down at Mo Kun. She then looked up at Mo Kun and said, Ill nt it for you to eat.
Mo Lian nodded. Is it good?
Mhm. Miss Qiao nodded. It tastes better than winter fruit. Eating it on a regr basis can increase normal peoples lifespans. When we go back home during Grandmothers birthday, Ill give it to her then!
Okay. Mo Lian caressed her petite head with a smile.
The young couple held hands and left for real this time.
On the side, Zhang Wuxiang was emotional. She was just about to make a move when Wu Jinyi, who had been keeping an eye on her, pulled her back.
Wu Jinyi lectured Zhang Wuxiang under his breath. What are you doing?
This b*tch killed my mom. Should I not kill her for revenge?
Chapter 2213 - 2213 For You
2213 For You
You might as well wait two more days for the people from Hongyuan Ind to arrive. Wu Jinyi said while creasing his brows, You will merely be humiliated if you charge up right now.
When Zhang Wuxiang thought about the martial skills of Qiao Mu and Mo Lians subordinates, she couldnt help but dete.
Even though Wu Jinyi was a useless coward, he did have brains. What he said right now was not wrong.
If she rushed out right now to settle ounts with Qiao Mu and Mo Lian, it was certainly not advantageous to her at all.
Zhang Wuxiang stopped indignantly. She red resentfully at Qiao Mu and Mo Lian and watched unwillingly as they left.
The Vassal Prince of Jianping had once again lost all his strength from the torment andy limply on the ground.
Ah-Biao hastily scrambled over and reached out to help him up. Vassal, Vassal Prince? Vassal Prince!
Re-Return to the Divine Province! im-Immediately return to the Divine Province!! The Vassal Prince of Jianpings lips trembled from anger. His entire body was shaking.
He was going back to the Divine Province at once to find his dad!
He didnt want to stay in this hellhole any longer!
He wanted his daddy!
He wanted to go back to the Divine Province
Ah-Biao nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes. Yes!
But our special passageway, on-only opens in two days.
Were going back immediately!! The Vassal Prince of Jianping nearly howled.
The faction master of Tianfu Faction, Wuniuzi, jerked his eyelid. He couldnt resist saying, The vassal prince is tired. You had best bring him back to his room to rest!
The Vassal Prince of Jianpings eyes abruptly turned round. He looked at Wuniuzi, Qing Guang, and the rest murderously and screeched, How, how are you, you people here???
They, they had all seen his unsightly behavior, and his disgraceful situation when the crown prince consort forced him to the ground?
It wasnt until now that the Vassal Prince of Jianping had recollected his wits and realized that all the patriarchs and elite disciples of Shuntian Prefectures patrician families had gathered here.
Qing Guang quickly cupped his hands and said with a smile, Vassal Prince, Qing Guang will be leaving first.
Excuse me.
Please excuse us. All the patriarchs cupped their hands and bowed before quickly leaving with their disciples.
They heard the Vassal Prince of Jianpings furious howl behind them. Who? Who brought them all over! Who was it!!
Regardless of how the Vassal Prince of Jianping was in hysterics, Qiao Mu and Mo Lian left the estate while holding hands. They walked back to their inn.
Lets buy a house. Qiao Mu suddenly said, Well have to stay here for several more days. Its not too convenient staying in an inn.
Mo Lians eyes lit up. He held Qiao Mus petite hand up to his chest. Qiaoqiao, you want to experience married life with me right?
Youre overthinking it
Qiao Mu looked up at him and suddenly recalled what Fanmeng and Fanyou said that day. She tilted her head in contemtion, and then she took out a potted ink lotus flower from her inner world.
For you! I nted it myself. Qiao Mu deadpanned.
Mo Lian took the lotus flower she handed him. He looked at it admiringly and couldnt tear his gaze away. Qiaoqiao, youre giving this to me?
Qiao Mu nodded. I nted it myself! Theres only this one in the entire world. Do you like it?
Mo Lian nodded emphatically. I like it, I like it. I naturally like it very much.
Qiao Mu beckoned for him to bend down.
Mo Lian blinked and bent down. What is it?
Chapter 2214
Chapter 2214 Qiaoqiaos Confession
Miss Qiao suddenly put her hands around his neck and pulled him down. She gave him a smacking kiss on the cheek. Mo Lian, I like you!
Alright, confession done!
She gave him a gift and did her confession. Miss Qiao felt that she hadpleted an important mission and nodded in satisfaction. Afterwards, she let go and left the dumbstruck crown prince alone. She turned around and pattered away.
The two of them had just walked out of the Vassal Prince of Jianpings front door. There were many pedestrians on the bustling street.
!!
The little fellows confession was rather loud.
Thats why... the pedestrians had all turned to look at them with queer gazes.
Qiao Mu quickly darted into an alley and knocked herself on the head.
She had gone nuts!
She didnt realize until after she confessed that she had done such a gutsy thing on a busy street in broad daylight!
She was done for. It was all his fault for seducing her! He made her all muddleheaded.
Qiao Mu cupped her burning cheeks and loitered around for a bit. Just as she was about to turn around and look for Mo Lian, she felt a gust of wind behind her head. Someone was attacking the back of her neck.
Qiao Mus gaze turned cold. She swiftly evaded and jumped up onto the wall.
Her eyes glinted coldly as she looked down at the person below.
After missing this hit, that person didnt say anything and chased up onto the wall after her, attacking her face.
This speed...
Qiao Mu was startled. She turned and jumped down. Her long hair made a perfect arc in the air.
Afternding with a swish, Qiao Mu sprinted toward where Mo Lian was.
However, two people soon appeared and sandwiched her from in front and behind. They attacked her chest and back ferociously.
Surging spiritual energy bore down on her.
Just as it was about tond on her body, Tungs figure aburptly appeared beside Qiao Mu. He crossed his arms to take the attackers strike.
Mo Lian hade swiftly after getting notified. He saw the strangers attacking Qiaoqiao at once and hollered, What are you guys doing?
Those people seemed to have reservations after seeing him appear. They hastily exchanged nces.
Seeing that this group of people was about to make a hasty retreat, Mo Lian dashed to Qiaoqiao.
He had yet to scoop up his wifey when arge hauled his Qiaoqiao up like a fish. She got taken away swiftly without a word.
A caw came from the sky. Mo Lian looked up furiously and saw a huge monstrous bird dragging away that. After several ps of its wings, it had vanished.
Little Seven, Mo Lian shouted in a fluster.
These people were kidnapping his wifey in front of him?
Mo Lian leaped up onto the dragons body, and he swiftly chased after them with Tung and his men.
After 15 minutes, the still air in the alley rippled like water.
That monstrous bird appeared in mid-air with the in its ws.
Qi Lianhai appeared in the alley once more with his men.
He beckoned for the monstrous bird tond in front of them with the.
Qi Lianhai looked coldly at Qiao Mu through the. He smiled at her sinisterly. It really isnt easy to catch you alone.
Chapter 2215
Chapter 2215 All of a Sudden
Qiao Mu looked expressionlessly back at him.
This middle-aged man had taken advantage of Mo Lians agitation to trick him into leaving.
Actually, Qi Lianhai had only used several invisibility talismans to hide everybodys presence, but with Mo Lians astuteness, he was probably going to return in less than a minute.
Thats why...
!!
Alright, immediately bring her away. Qi Lianhai was also a prudent person. Even though he had tricked the crown prince of the Divine Province into leaving, he was clear that it wouldnt be for long.
Qi Lianhais subordinates pointed at Qiao Mu with their weapons, warning her not to act recklessly.
Qi Lianhai sniggered. Dont worry, we dont want your life. We only want the crown prince consort toe along with us. Of course, you dont need to waste your energy breaking free of this. Qi Lianhai boastedcently, Not only can this block your spiritual energy and presence, you have probably realized by now that you cant even use your spiritual conscious either.
Qiao Mu looked at him icily.
Bring her away!
At Qi Lianhais order, the monstrous bird once again pulled the up into the sky. Qi Lianhai and his men had also swiftly summoned their spiritual beast mounts, leaving with the monstrous bird.
The group had only left for less than a minute when Mo Lians figure once again appeared on the horizon.
He returned back to the alley where Qiao Mu had been taken away and examined the empty alley sullenly. He subconsciously clenched his fists.
Did Greenwood Guards Fang Su do this? Mo Lian shouted angrily, Go! Go assemble all of Shuntian Prefectures hidden guards and dig out Fang Su.
After saying this, Mo Lian jumped onto Seventh Yans back again and had him chase after Qiao Mus presence.
Sir Qi, its bad. The pursuer is too fast. Qi Lianhais subordinate reported urgently.
By this time, Qi Lianhai also sensed Crown Prince Mo getting closer. He furrowed his brows and said, We clearly blocked off her presence. How is he tracking us so quickly?
Who are you? Even though the was swinging left and right in the wind, Qiao Mu still looked at Qi Lianhai expressionlessly as she stood inside the.
Qi Lianhai scoffed. The crown prince consort does not need to know who I am. You only need to know that your good days havee to an end starting today.
Is that so?
Qi Lianhai smiled and opened a bottle of medicinal solution. He quickly poured the entire bottle into the red-beaked monstrous birds mouth.
The monstrous bird immediately cawed and pped its wings even more vigorously. Its speed exploded as it flew twice as fast as before.
Qiao Mu looked at them coldly and sized up Qi Lianhai. I have never seen you before.
You dont need to try to get information from me. Qi Lianhai said with a smile, I am merely bringing you back on orders. As for what will happen to you after that, you had better hope for the best.
Qiao Mu calmly swallowed a pill and stared coldly at Qi Lianhai. Are you confident of sess?
What? Could it be that the crown prince consort is still able to retaliate at this time? Qi Lianhaiughed at hercently. This sky cicada of mine isnt anything ordinary. Let alone catching a measly spiritual cultivator like you, even catching a grand spiritual cultivator is more than sufficient.
Qiao Mu swept him a nce.
Chapter 2216 - 2216 Shock
2216 Shock
Her hands were abruptly reinfoced with a diamond talisman, and she sliced through the like tofu.
*Rip.* This sound caused the originallycent Qi Lianhai to jerk his eyebrow.
*Rip*
After the sound of more tearing, Qiao Mu scurried right out from that. She flipped onto the monstrous birds back and smashed its big head with a punch.
This solid punch that was reinforced with a diamond talisman promptly caused the monstrous bird to cry shrilly. It plummeted headfirst to the ground like a cannon ball.
Just as they were a foot from the ground, Qiao Mus body abruptly flew up again in a parabolic arc.
On the other hand, that monstrous bird crashed into the ground with a raspy cry. Its skull got smashed into bits upon impact, preventing any possibility of rescue.
Qiao Mu floated in mid-air and looked coldly at thatrge bird that had met a violent death. She turned around and looked sardonically at the dumbfounded Qi Lianhai.
Qi Lianhai: !
He didnt expect the crown prince consort to actually be able to get out so easily?
This, this violent girl had, had actuallypletely destroyed the sky cicada!
Ah! Qi Lianhai felt stifled. It was suffocating him that he couldnt let it out, yet Qiao Mu didnt wait for him to react, and she punched his belly ruthlessly.
Qi Lianhai was unable to take this hit. He flew out horizontally and crashed into several subordinates behind him.
Qi Lianhais subordinates had truly made a Herculean effort in order to catch Qi Lianhai.
Even so, they had retreated many steps backwards to neutralize the impact from catching Qi Lianhai.
After steadying himself, Qi Lianhai looked at Qiao Mu in chagrin. He pressed his hand against his stomach and shouted tremblingly, You, you!
This d*mn littledy actually, could actually still retaliate even after getting caught in the sky cicada?
He truly had underestimated her.
Qiao Mu extended her hand and waved a bronze pendant at him.
Qi Lianhais expression changed, and he reached for his waist. Sure enough, the bronze pendant at his waist was gone without his notice.
Qiao Mu looked over that identity pendant and looked up at Qi Lianhai. A cold smile formed on her lips. So you are from the Anyi Prefecture.
I didnt expect you all to be in the mood toe all the way to the Shuntian Prefecture from the Anyi Prefecture to capture me? Qi Lianhai flung Qi Lianhais identity pendant back. You can have it back.
In any case, she had no use for it. Only Qi Lianhai and his group treated that lousy identity pendant with importance.
Qiaoqiao.
Qiao Mu heard the crown princes voice from afar. Her eyes lit up as she turned to looked up at the sky.
The crown prince was currently moving in her direction like a streak of lightning through the clear blue sky.
In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived beside Qiao Mu and hugged her tightly in his arms
His heart finally settled, and he heaved a sigh of relief while holdling her. Qiaoqiao.
Qiao Mu reflexively soothed his chest with her hand. Im fine.
Chapter 2217 - 2217 This is a One-Hit K.O.
2217 This is a One-Hit K.O.
Mo Lian truly had suffered from a big fright.
In the blink of an eye, his wife had nearly gotten kidnapped in broad daylight!
No one would be able to tolerate this.
Qiaoqiao had just given him a flower and confessed in one moment, and then she nearly got kidnapped in the next.
It was already fortunate that the crown prince hadnt lost his mind on the spot when he helplessly watched that monstrous bird take the little fellow away.
Luckily, he reacted in time and caught up to her kidnappers.
Mo Lian patted Qiao Mus head. He still felt his heart pounding erratically at this moment.
Hubby, Anyi Prefecture sent these people over. Qiao Mu red at Qi Lianhai.
People from the Anyi Prefecture were also involved in the Holy Water Sects extermination. She hadnt had the time to deal with them, yet who knew that they would first knock on her door to seek their deaths.
Mo Lian flung out a fire spirit, which hit a man behind Qi Lianhai.
Just now, it was that man who held the and aimed at his Qiaoqiaos back with a dagger.
That man got hit by the fire spirit without warning. He was struck flying and tumbled on the ground.
Qi Lianhai looked back and couldnt help but marvel in shock at the crown princes cultivation.
All of his subordinates were at least level-seven spiritual cultivators. However, they had no means of resistance against the crown prince.
You? Qi Lianhais pupils contracted as he saw a streak of fire dart toward him like a gale.
Qi Lianhai activated his defensive barrier with a grunt. However, the crown princes purple mes made a strong impact. It was as if ten thousand fists had hit his chest, exploding in pain.
The defensive barrier was simply unable to ward off this streak of fire and shattered on the spot.
Qi Lianhai was also sent flying from this violent strike. He crashed into the wall behind him.
That wall could not withstand such an impact and promptly crumbled into pieces.
Qi Lianhai was half-buried in the rubble and barely lifted up his body. He looked at the crown prince in horror.
This crown prince was ac-actually able to, defeat him, a level-13 spiritual cultivator, in one strike?
Qi Lianhai hastily summoned his spiritual beast, a spiritual magpie. He struggled to hop onto the spiritual magpies back and urged it to flee.
Roar!! The cry of a dragon came from mid-air.
Before Qi Lianhai could react, he sensed a strike aiming for his face.
He had no time to evade and thus took a direct blow.
Precisely speaking, Little Seven struck him down from the spiritual magpie with a flick of his tail.
As for that unlucky spiritual magpie, how could it resist an ancient gold dragon? After getting howled at by Little Seven, it tucked in its wings and closed its eyes. It fell to the ground from mid-air and yed dead.
Little Seven spiraled around in the sky. As if covered in gold dust, he shone with a gold light wherever he went.
After falling from mid-air, Qi Lianhai fell down headfirst into the pile of rubble from the destroyed wall
Qiao Mu swept him with a calm gaze and then turned her head with a snort.
Serves him right!
How dare he capture her and say that her good days wereing to an end.
Youre the one whose good days havee to an end. Starting from right now you are out of luck.
logo
Chapter 2218 - 2218 An Acute Ache!
2218 An Acute Ache!
Qi Lianhai struggled to get up from the rubble. He spat out several pieces of debris and stared at Mo Lian and Qiao Mu in humiliation.
They had simply, gone too far!
Qi Lianhai scrambled up from the debris and red at Mo Lian. You, you two!
*Bam!* Before he could finish speaking, Mo Lian once again swept him flying, and hended headfirst in the rubble.
Qi Lianhai, after eating another mouthful of dirt:
Why did the heavens not pity him and let him encounter this hoodoo!
You, you can kill a soldier b-but not humiliate him!!! Qi Lianhai once again struggled to get out from the pile of rubble. He howled, Crown Prince Mo, you!
*Bam!!*
*Bam*
*p!!*
Qi Lianhai climbed out from the rubble and got smacked back in seven times in a row.
Thest time, he no longer had the strength to get up.
He justy in the rubble and coughed until his entire face was covered in dust. Dont mention that acute ache he was feeling!
He had underestimated the enemy!
Qi Lianhai clenched his fists and found it hard to hide his indignation as well as his mncholy.
Because of his overconfidence, the situation had developed into this state.
Yet at this precise moment, Qi Lianhai did not even have the courage to get back up.
He knew that at this moment, Crown Prince Mo had crushed his couragepletely. That bit of resolve that he had mustered had also been smacked flying.
He just wanted to lie like this until the end of time.
Unfortunately, he was not able to lie long before someone dragged his head out from the rubble.
Qi Lianhai felt like he was poultry awaiting ughter. He got dragged out and thrown to the ground.
Tung was holding a sword and stepped on his back. He bent down and then turned to ask the crown prince and Qiao Mu, Your Highness, do you want to eliminate him right away?
Mo Lian looked at Qi Lianhai and shook his head. Bring him over.
Tung immediately dragged Qi Lianhai to the crown prince and threw him to the ground like trash.
Mo Lian looked at Qi Lianhai icily and suddenly sucked thetters head into his palm.
Qi Lianhais body started shaking in terror.
He already knew what this terrifying man wanted to do to him!
Soul search!
He wanted to search his soul?
How could he?!
No, d-dont, Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Highness the Crown Prince, sp-spare my life! Your Highness the Crown Prince, I
Does your master think that this crown prince is very easy to bully? Crown Prince Mo looked down at Qi Lianhai. In your peoples eyes, this crown prince is just that easy to deal with?
N-No, no! At this time, Qi Lianhai was so terrified that his speech had be incoherent. His mind had nked out, and he did not have the energy to process what the crown prince was saying right now.
He struggled in Crown Prince Mos hand and kept shouting, Your Highness the Crown Prince, please calm your anger. Your Highness the Crown Prince, y-you can ask me a-anything. Th-This humble one will definitely tell you everything without reserve or h-hiding anything.
Mo Lian looked at him coldly. Who are you to Anyi Prefectures Prefecture Lord Guan Zhaotang?
Th-This humble one is the prefecture lords personal attendant, a-and has served the prefecture lord for, for many years.
That means you know him very well?
Chapter 2219 - 2219 Puppet Under Control
2219 Puppet Under Control
Yes, yes.
Mo Lian nodded at him with a spurious smile. He looked at Qiao Mu, who was leaning against him.
Thetter nodded in understanding. She took out a puppet curse and sent it into the area between Qi Lianhais eyebrows without a word.
Normally, Qiao Mus puppet curse would be ineffective against Qi Lianhai at her cultivation.
However, because Qi Lianhai was under Mo Lians control at this moment, it was all too easy for him to sumb now.
Ah! Qi Lianhai felt his conscious pool sting. Afterwards, it felt like he had lost his sense as his consciousness became clouded.
What is your name? Qiao Mu asked coldly.
Q-Qi Lianhai.
Kneel!
Qi Lianhai knelt obediently and prostrated piteously in front of them.
The dozen Anyi Prefecture disciples who were originally kneeling on the ground backed away in terror at this sight.
What, what was going on?
General Manager Qi h-had actually, knelt down obediently?
Tung and his men surrounded them at swordpoint.
One of the men suddenly sprinted toward an opening.
This person fled haphazardly with a pale face. Tung didnt even look at him and directly pierced his back through the heart.
The person fell to the ground with a flump.
Does a level-seven spiritual cultivator die so easily? Tung scoffed and directly speared the back of that persons head.
The person that was lying on the ground shuddered and screamed tragically. This time, he was naturally dead as a doornail after getting speared through the head.
He had originally wanted to y dead and find a chance to escape. Yet who knew that he would actually end up dead
The other people were also shaken when they saw Qi Lianhais piteous obedience.
They were aware that the crown prince and the crown prince consort must have used some strange methods.
Yet their desire to flee was extinguished when they witnessed theirpanions violent death.
Qi Lianhai. Qiao Mu recited his name coldly. Her expressionless face was tinged with a cold indifference. Do you know what I want you to go back and do?
Qi Lianhai kowtowed, expressing that he was ready to take orders.
Qiao Mu nimbly made her way to Qi Lianhai and looked at him icily. She bent down and whispered, I want you, to go back. And kill Guan Zhaotang.
***
The residence of Anyi Prefectures prefecture lord.
Guan Yibo got blocked at the door by two guards. She was livid. I want to see my dad! I want to see my dad!
Sixth Young Lady, my apologies. The prefecture lord is currently with Madam Hua. The prefecture lord has ordered that no one can bother him!
Guan Yibos face was flushed red, and her eyes turned moist. Let me in, Ill shoulder all the responsibility! I want to see my dad! I want
The two guards impatiently blocked Guan Yibo. Please conduct yourself with dignity, Sixth Young Lady!
You! Guan Yibo pointed at the two snobbish guards. She screamed hysterically, Step aside!
The two guards turned solemn and blocked Guan Yibo with their broadswords. Sixth Young Lady, please do not make things difficult for us subordinates! The prefecture lord has ordered that he will not be seeing anyone.
My mom is about to die! I want dad to open the Tower of Wondrous Treasures and give me the Blood-Clotting Cinnabar Fruit to save my moms life!
The two guards couldnt help but scoff. Concubine Jiang has always been sickly and used ck-rank pills and above to extend her life.
Chapter 2220 - 2220 Begging for Medicine
2220 Begging for Medicine
When has her body been in good condition?
Thats right, Sixth Young Lady. Youre worrying too much. Perhaps youll discover when you return that Concubine Jiang is feeling better.
This time is different from before! Moms symptoms are extremely severe! Apothecary Gu says that the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit can save my mom! The blood-clotting cinnabar fruit ah! The two guards shoved her back, making her lose her bnce. She fell back several steps.
Sixth Young Lady! If you continue making trouble like this, we brothers will also be punished along with you.
Isnt that so? Sixth Young Lady, please go back. Come back early tomorrow morning.
Guan Yibo rushed up the stairs like crazy, and she hit those two guards in the chest with two fire spirits.
However, as a minor level-one spiritual cultivator, she was obviously not a match for two level-three spiritual cultivator guards.
One of the guards looked at her mockingly and gave a snort. He blocked the fire spirit with his palm.
Guan Yibos weak fire spiritsted less than three seconds in the guards palm before going out.
That guard sneered, Sixth Young Lady, you had better give up with your bit of spiritual energy. You know that you cant barge in, so what are still trying to do?
We humble ones dont want to fight you. If we hurt you anywhere, we wont be able to answer to the prefecture lord, right?
Ha. The other guard also chortled. Sixth Young Lady, please!
Dad!! Dad. Dad!! I beseech you for an audience! Dad!! Dad. Guan Yibo charged up the stairs with all her might. However, the two guards shoved her, and she fell back down several steps again.
After this tussle happened for the third time, the guards had lost their patience and did not control their strength.
One of them shoved her down the steps.
Guan Yibo rolled down the steps twice before steadying herself. She stood up and saw the door to the prefecture lords quarters open.
Her father Guan Zhaotang was wearing a middleyer garment that showed his chest. His arm was around a young voluptuous woman who was exposing her neck and shoulders, and he looked down coldly on her from the top of the stairs.
Guan Yibo, what are you doing? Guan Zhaotang berated.
The voluptuous woman in his arm wriggled her slim waist and put her hand on Guan Zhaotangs chest. She looked down with a smile at the disheveled Guan Yibo, who had fallen on the steps.
What Sixth Young Lady? She was inferior to even a dog. The woman looked at Guan Yibo with ridicule beforepletely nestling against Guan Zhaotang.
Dad! Please bestow the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit to save my mother. Guan Yibo got onto her knees and shuffled up the stairs. Dad!
Nonsense! Guan Zhaotang stared coldly at his youngest daughter.
Do you know what the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit is? Guan Zhaotang scoffed at this daughter of his. That is a divine-rank medicine! Divine-rank! There only this single one in the entire Guan n! That is a medicine that can save ones life. How can it be used on that good-for-nothing mother of yours? Go back! Dont speak such nonsense in the future!
Dad! Guan Yibo crawled up several more steps. Dad! This daughter can do anything. Just please, bestow the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit to save my mother.
Ha. Guan Zhaotang sneered at her.
Chapter 2221 - 2221 Abandoned
2221 Abandoned
Who do you think you are? Your gifted eldest sister? As a mere level-one spiritual cultivator, what can you do for the n?
Go back to your room and stay there. Donte out and make a spectacle of yourself!
Dad!! Guan Yibo cried heartrendingly.
Aiyah, Sixth Young Lady. You really are not sensible. Madam Hua writhed her slim snake-like waist and pointed at Guan Yibo with her slender finger. The lord has been troubled during this period of time. As his daughter, even if you dont help share the ns responsibilities, how can you keep annoying the lord with these trivial matters?!
Alright, alright. In consideration of your young age, the lord wont hold it against you. You had better hurry back to your courtyard.
Dad, Dad!! Guan Yibo crawled forward but was once again stopped by the two guards.
Escort the sixth youngdy back. Guan Zhaotang flicked his sleeve as he left while holding Madam Hua. He said coldly, Dont hold back, throw her out.
Sixth Young Lady! Please! After receiving orders, the two guards treated Guan Yibo with even less respect.
The two of them shoved Guan Yibo down the stairs and remarked loftily, Tsk, how can a sickly, good-for-nothing concubine hope to use the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit? Dream on!
Dad!! Dad, please save my mothers life. Dad! Guan Yibos tears had clouded her sight.
She stared unwaveringly at Guan Zhaotangs back, and her indignation turned into intense hatred.
Guan Zhaotang! Youre heartless and ungrateful! If my mom didnt support you with the entire Jiang n, resulting in the Jiang ns demise, would you be enjoying todays vast riches?
Guan Zhaotang! You arent human!
Guan Zhaotang stopped and turned around to roar, Are you people dead? Gag her and take her down. Give her a good beating!
Yes, Prefecture Lord! Several nefarious guards rushed out and dragged Guan Yibo away.
They threw her on the steps and started flogging her with a rod.
Guan Yibo stared hatefully up the steps at her father Guan Zhaotang and startedughing out loud. Guan Zhaotang, you will get your just deserts! The entire Guan n will receive judgment! You cruel and unscrupulous person! You will die a miserable death!
Someone gagged Guan Yibo with a filthy rag as they flogged her heavily with a rod. Several hits had already turned her ck and blue. She was bleeding nonstop.
Boer, Boer!! A skinny maidservant was supporting a feeble woman who couldnt even walk steadily.
Boer. When the woman saw the state her daughter was in, she wailed and struggled free of the young maidservant. She lunged over with a miraculous strength and hugged her daughter tightly.
The heartless and barbaric guards did not care and continued to strike down on the mother and daughter duo.
*Mfmph, mfmph!* Guan Yibo flipped her long, bloodied hair as she turned her body to protect her mother. She withstood the repeated strikes from the rod.
Boer, dont hit my Boer! The woman struggled to protect her daughter, but her cultivation was too low. Guan Yibo continued to protect her beneath her body.
Guan Zhaotang merely looked at the mother and daughter duo coldly. He then left while holding on to Madam Huas slender waist.
He turned a deaf ear to their pitiful cries.
In any case, he had many children, including those who were gifted geniuses. A mediocre daughter like Guan Zhaotang was dispensable.
Chapter 2222 - 2222 Begging Bitterly
2222 Begging Bitterly
Seven dayster.
The beginning of the first month, in the depth of winter.
The entire Anyi Prefecture was enveloped in a cold white mist.
On the bustling main street, a seemingly unremarkable carriage drove along the prosperous and lively street toward the official mansion.
Just as the carriage reached the end of the main street, a pale hand lifted up the carriage curtain. She gazed past the moving crowd at the entrance to a pharmacy.
A group of people had congregated there and were gossiping while pointing fingers at a kneeling girl.
Whats going on?
This girl hade before dawn and wishes to buy from the Liangyuan Pharmacy on credit.
But the pharmacy isnt a charity.
Shopkeeper! Please bestow a blood-clotting cinnabar fruit. I can work for the pharmacy for the rest of my life to repay this debt! The girl shuffled forward on her knees while shouting at the people inside pharmacy.
There were scars on her arms, and her face was extremely pale. It seemed like she had been beaten, and her body looked to be covered in injuries.
An elderly shopkeeper in his fifties came out from the pharmacys side door and sighed, Miss, please return. Our pharmacy does not need help at this time.
Shopkeeper, please have mercy! My mom is waiting, waiting for medicine to save her life! My mom
Miss, please do not make us do what we are unable to. The blood-clotting cinnabar fruit you are speaking of is a divine-rank medicine. Not only does our pharmacy not have it, this entire capital city of the Anyi Prefecture, including the pill house, may not have it.
Besides, the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit is priceless. If our Liangyuan Pharmacy has this divine-rank medicine, it will be our pharmacys most-prized treasure. How could we give it out so easily? Miss, please return.
Shopkeeper. Please save my mother The girl kowtowed heavily and sobbed, Please, Shopkeeper, I beg of you!
A young sir draped in a pure-white fox-fur robe walked out from the pharmacy.
The moment this person appeared, it was as if the surroundings had lit up. His graceful bearing was indescribably peerless and elegant, almost otherworldly.
Young Sir.
The young sir slowly raised his hand to stop the shopkeeper from speaking. He nced at the girl and said coldly, We do not have what you seek. There is no need to kneel here and waste your time.
The shopkeeper didnt have the heart to speak harshly, and he advised with a sigh, Miss, our young sir is right. Instead of wasting your time here, you had better return quickly. Perhaps you will be able to see your mother once more.
The person kneeling in front of the Liangyuan Pharmacy was naturally Guan Yibo.
At this moment, she looked up tearfully at that handsome young sir, and then she looked at the shopkeeper.
Sorrow engulfed her heart, and she sat there in a daze.
Was her mom really going to leave her? From now on, she would be alone in this world, with no other family
Stop. This chilly voice startled the carriage driver. His arms shook as he quickly pulled the reins to stop the horses.
After some shuffling noises, a littledy wrapped in a scarlet cape walked down fromt eh carriage. She stood from afar and gazed at Guan Yibo.
It had started snowing lightly.
The littledy just looked at the kneeling girl through the light snow.
Chapter 2223 - 2223 Savior
2223 Savior
Mo Lian stepped down from the carriage and held her chilly hand. He asked softly, Qiaoqiao, whats wrong?
Qiao Mu stared at the girl for a long time, but her mind had wandered off.
She stood there for such a long time that she was practically about to turn into an exquisite snow sculpture.
She stood there helplessly in a daze. It was as if she were the only person left in the entire world.
The light snownded on her body, face, hair and neck. Her sight seemed to ripple and undte.
It let her see herself from the very, very distant past.
That small figure was also kneeling in front of the pharmacy and begging the shopkeeper to bestow a panacea and take a look at her mother who was on the verge of death after giving birth
She had been so insignificant back then. So pitiful and pitiable, so negligible. If was as if she were only a speck of dust in this world, so weak and fragile that it made one tremble from fear.
Upon contact, the bubble in front of her would shatter into dust and drift off into the wind.
Are you cold? Mo Lian found her mood to be unstable. He pulled her into his arms and massaged her petite hands. He breathed hot air on them. Are you feeling stuffy?
Qiao Mus ck eyes quivered when she looked at Mo Lian. She reached out and touched his face with her chilly hand.
Are you cold?
Yes. He gripped her petite hands and breathed hot air on them. No matter how cold they are, I can warm them up.
Even if it is during the coldest time of winter when everything has withered. As long as I am here, Qiaoqiao will never have to fear the cold.
Qiao Mu smiled from the bottom of her heart. She pursed her lips and chided, Sweet talking.
How so? Mo Lian circled his arms around her and brought her into his embrace. Do you want to go back into the carriage?
Okay. Qiao Mu flicked her finger, and two streaks of light flew out into Guan Yibos hands.
The young sir watched her go with a profound gaze. He couldnt help but grip his left hand tightly.
Actually, he had noticed her the moment she alighted from the carriage.
He watched her gaze at Guan Yibo, watched her hold hands with and embrace Mo Lian as if there was no one else there, whispering sweet nothings
He watched her be oblivious to his existence.
He watched her turn around and leave after gifting medicine, not sparing him a single nce.
It was just like he, Ding Yun, did not exist at all in this world.
Several shouts came from the crowd.
Just as everyones gazes were on the medicinal bottle in Guan Yibos hands, only Young Sir Ding was watching the littledys frail back as she got helped into the carriage.
Oh goodness, Miss. This, this is! This is its the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit! The shopkeeper yelped in surprise as he pointed at the translucent red fruit in Guan Yibos hands.
Which, which master gave you it? The shopkeeper hastily looked around.
At this time, everyone was peering around with the shopkeeper. Their gazesnded on the carriage that had reached the corner of the street.
Savior, please wait a moment! Savior, please leave me your name. Yibo will surely repay you in the future! Guan Yibo chased after the carriage emotionally. However, she only caught glimpse of a fleeting red sleeve.
Chapter 2224 - 2224 Never Changing
2224 Never Changing
The carriage quickly picked up speed and departed.
The shopkeeper ran after them for a bit before stroking his beard and praising the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit in Guan Yibos hands. As expected of a divine-rank medicine. Miss, quickly store it in this jade box. You must not let the medicinal effects dissipate.
Thank you, Shopkeeper. Guan Yibo bowed gratefully toward the shopkeeper and ced the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit, which was still warm with the scent of fresh dirt, into the jade box.
Miss, could you allow this old man to appraise the panacea inside this small medicinal bottle?
Shopkeeper, please. Guan Yibo handed the medicinal bottle over to the old shopkeeper, who took it with both hands.
When the shopkeeper unplugged the bottle, everybody smelled a medicinal fragrance wafting through the air that instantly refreshed their minds.
The shopkeepers expression turned solemn, and he carefully poured out a pill. He nodded repeatedly as he examined it, evaluating, A healing medicine that treats both internal and external injuries. Consuming one pill will heal all ones internal injuries, while crumbling it into powder and applying it externally will heal all ones external injuries.
Even though it is only a ck-rank pill, its effects are hundreds, thousands of times better than an ordinary ck-rank pill. It is not exaggerating to call it a heaven-rank pill!
Miss, quickly put it away and hurry back home to cure your mother. The shopkeeper hastily put the medicine back into the bottle and urged her to leave quickly.
Guan Yibo nodded emotionally with an mhm. She thanked the shopkeeper and then quickly ran back home.
This miss truly is extraordinarily lucky. The shopkeeper nodded with a smile. Upon turning around, he saw their young sir look coldly into the distance with a frosty atmosphere around him. His heart jolted inexplicably.
The young sir had been fine just earlier. Howe he was like this now?
Young Sir Ding did not say a word and walked back into the pharmacy. His slender back figure seemed rather lonely.
The shopkeeper was afraid to say anything to trigger the young sirs bad mood. He quickly followed him inside and opened up shop for business.
From far away, the shopkeeper heard a muffled sound from a pir in the corridor. He was surprised when he indistinctly heard the young sir murmur, Is he that good?
He? The shopkeeper feared to ask, and so he busied himself calling the shop assistants to get to work.
***
Inside the carriage, Qiao Mu leaned against the window and looked at the drifting snow outside. She propped her cheek on one hand and stretched the other outside to catch a lustrous snowke.
When she pulled her hand back inside, she had morphed this snowke into a transparent hexagonal ice crystal.
Alright, stop ying. Come over and drink some hot tea. Mo Lian looked at her helplessly. He lifted her into hisp and put a warm cup of tea into her hands.
Qiaoqiao, did you recall your bad nightmares just now?
Qiao Mu nodded slowly while holding that toasty cup of tea. The me back then had wished that a savior could appear in my life and give me a helping hand.
Unfortunately, even until the day she died, she was still alone
Mo Lian looked at her with a deep gaze and smiled. You dont need one now. Our future is in our own hands, isnt it.
Yes. Qiao Mu put her warm hand on his face. She blinked and said, Mo Lian, that day when I said I like you. I truly meant it from the bottom of my heart.
I know. Mo Lian chuckled as he grasped her hand and put it to his lips. He kissed it gently. Qiaoqiao, I also like you. These feelings will never change till the end of time.
Chapter 2225 - 2225 Duan Yue’s Pinings
2225 Duan Yues Pinings
The Ultramarine Province, Phoenix Imperial City.
White snow danced and nketed the entire city.
Inside the spacious but solitary Taiji Pce.
Duan Yue, who was dressed simply, leaned against the window and looked out into the horizon for a long time. It was a mystery what he was thinking about.
His personal junior eunuch quickly walked inside and eximed in surpise.
Your Highness, you have already stood at the window for nealry two hours! The junior eunuch asked, Would you like Xiaokezi to bring you food?
Duan Yue looked at him indifferently and waved his hand. Im not hungry. You can go take a break.
He only wanted to be alone for a while.
The junior eunuch quickly said, Your Highness, you havent eaten for nearly the entire day. You can make any requests of Xiaokezi.
Duan Yue was annoyed from his nagging and left the window, sitting down at the table. Alright, just brew some tea.
Your Highness!
Why are you so naggy? Duan Yue red at him. With my cultivation, I wont starve to death even if I go two weeks without a grain of rice. What are you worrying for?
Xiaokezi pressed his lips together and exited pitifully.
Before he could retreat from the chamber, a dignified and solemn-looking maidservant hurried inside.
The maidservant nced at Xiaokezi from the corner of her eye. She didnt ask anything even though he looked deted.
Subsequently, she curtsied and said, Your Highness, the name list for the winter hunt hase out. Your Highness also has to apany His Majesty on this outing. There is less than 20 days before departure. We will need to quickly prepare everything needed.
Xiaokezi pursed his mouth and rolled his eyes. Nanny Yuanzhen. With His Highnesss cultivation, what is there that isnt in his inner world? What is there to prepare?
The maidservant red at Xiaokezi. Insolent! Mind how you speak to His Highness.
Duan Yue nced at the junior eunuch who was pursing his mouth. He couldnt help but chuckle, and tossed down the book he was holding. Alright, alright, set the table for a meal.
Thisd was rather gutsy to be bantering about his master.
Xiaokezi giggled and quickly acknowledged his orders. He ran out to get food ready to be served.
Your Highness, it is a rather long journey to the destination for the winter hunt. Yuanzhen lowered her head and said, Midwinter has set in, and the snow is making travel difficult. Your Highness does not have many people to attend to your needs, so this maidservant will draft up a list of names tomorrow. Your Highness can decide who you want to bring with you, or if you need to add any people or supplies
Alright, you dont need to do all that. Duan Yue waved his hand listlessly. He shook his head and said, Just you and Xiaokezi will suffice.
How can that do. Yuanzhen said disapprovingly, Since Your Highness doesnt care to deal with these matters, this maidservant will decide the list of people who will go. You have to at least bring guards and attendants with you at the very least
Duan Yue didnt even process what Yuanzhen was rambling about. He merely propped his chin on his hand and looked far into the distance at the snow outside the window. He was a bit concerned.
How long will the snow in the Ultramarine Province fall? Duan Yue muttered.
Yuanzhen was startled. She turned to look outside the window and said softly, Each time, the heavy snows in the Ultramarine Province willst for a week. It is quite a long time.
When I was on the Sikong, I had heard of this saying. The Divine Provinces phoenix tree, the Ultramarine Provinces flower of the snow territory, and the Nether Provinces ghostly grass respectively live in the hottest, coldest, and most poisonousnds.
Chapter 2226 So Alike
"It is said that if you gather these three divine-rank medicines and then add a sacred-rank blood vermilion fruit to the mix, you will be able to refine the spirit-returning pill that can reverse life and death."
Duan Yue propped his chin and looked up at Yuanzhen. "Is this true?"
Yuanzhen was taken by surprise and then contemted before answering, "I have indeed heard of these medicines. However, it has only remained a legend after all these years."
"This prince has heard that the winter hunt this time will be in the arctic, the icebound snow territory.
"If I can find that snow territory divine flower, then it''d be perfect."
Yuanzhen couldn''t help but sigh seeing her master getting lost in his thoughts. "This maidservant heard that the snow territory divine flower only lives in the coldest ces. Touching it asionally is fine, but touching it repeatedly will trigger it. It will open up all its petals and spit out all the ice spikes within. Once they engulf a person, they will not even leave behind a single scrap of their corpse."
"Consequently, it is extremely difficult to pick the snow territory divine flower."
"Furthermore, this kind of divine-rank medicine is usually just a rumor. In reality, no one has ever acquired one."
Duan Yue breathed out andmented with a spurious smile while still propping his head. "So truly alike. Covered with spikes that reap lives without warning."
As Duan Yue spoke, he seemed to think of something and smiled.
Yuanzhen did not understand what Duan Yue was talking about and observed him for a bit.
Seeing that Duan Yue did not say anything else, she curtsied and slowly retreated.
The sky had already darkenedpletely. The various candleholders in the Taiji Pce and the pcenterns lit up the interior.
Green zed tiles covered vermilion buildings, with luxurious pavilions scattered throughout.
Layer afteryer, they were situated in picturesque disorder.
The glow from the pcenterns set off the setting sun reflected on the winterke. The darkness in the distance slowly draped over the watch tower and permeated the sky
-My Qiao''s section break-
The residence of Anyi Prefecture''s prefecture lord.
After sending away the clingy Madam Hua, Anyi Prefecture''s Prefecture Lord Guan Zhaotang sat in the main hall and looked sullenly at the middle-aged man who was kneeling in front of him with a hanging head.
"Why aren''t you saying anything?"
"This subordinate has failed in his mission. Please punish this subordinate."
Guan Zhaotang looked at him coldly. "Forget it. This prefecture lord has also underestimated the enemy this time. You first get up!"
"Thank you, Prefecture Lord." Qi Lianhai stood up while still lowering his head.
"This prefecture lord has recently acquired a spiritual breakthrough pill." Guan Zhaotang took out a porcin bottle from his inner world and said exuberantly, "First set everything aside and wait until this prefecture lord has advanced to level-14 spiritual cultivation."
"Congrattions, Prefecture Lord." Qi Lianhai congratted him expressionlessly.
Unfortunately, Guan Zhaotang was absorbed in joy and did not realize that there was something off about Qi Lianhai.
"Go keep watch outside."
"Yes." Qi Lianhai walked out and closed the door. He turned around and looked coldly at the indistinct figure of Guan Zhaotang through the window.
At the same time, inside the housingpound of Anyi Prefecture''s official mansion.
Guan Yibo had run back emotionally, and she hastily helped up her mother, who was clinging on to herst breath, from the bed.
She instructed the maidservant to support her mother as she took out a translucent red fruit from her inner world.
Guan Yibo emotionally fed the small fruit into Concubine Jiang''s mouth.
Mom! Quickly swallow it, Mom! Guan Yibo urged hastily in her mind.
Chapter 2227 - 2227 The Guan Clan Is in Trouble
2227 The Guan n Is in Trouble
After a short while, Concubine Jiang, who was at herst gasp, had clearly improved. Herplexion had turned rosy, and her heartbeat also got stronger.
Guan Yibo smiled from the bottom from her heart when she saw this. She hugged her mother tightly in her arms and cried out, Mother, Mother, its great. Everything is fine now. Youll be okay, Mother.
Ugh, cough. Cough, cough, cough. Concubine Jiang slowly came to. When she saw her daughter close-up face, she was startled. She then immediately started crying, Boer, my poor child, have we both died already
Youre not allowed to speak nonsense, Mom. Guan Yibo hastily patted her hand and smiled. Are you feeling much better now? Once I apply medicine on your wounds, youll be able topletely heal.
Concubine Jiang couldnt help but be surprised. I, I do indeed feel that my body is much more at ease. Boer, what medicine did you feed me?
Its the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit.
What? Concubine Jiang couldnt help but exim in shock. She hastily grabbed Guan Yibos arm and exhorted, Boer, you, you didnt do anything silly and g-go steal from the Tower of Wondrous Treasures to cure my illness, right?
Guan Yibo hastily assured, Mom, dont worry.
This medicine has nothing to do with the Tower of Wondrous Treasures. When Guan Yibo recalled how heartlessly Guan Zhaotang had treated her, she couldnt resist sneering, There is nothing for us to say to the Guan n from here on out.
Before Concubine Jiang could ask her daughter what happened, thetter suddenly stood up.
She quickly darted to the entrance and peered out the window cautiously.
Whats wrong?
It seems like some ce outside has caught fire. Guan Yibo was puzzled and peered out the window again.
This time, she saw that the area around the Tower of Wondrous Treasures seemed to have been set aze.
Guan Yibo did not feel any sympathy at all and merely looked at the zing fire for a long time. Afterwards, she quickly walked back to her mother. Mom, its not safe outside. Lets put the lights out and go to sleep. No matter what happens after this, dont get up.
The young maidservant that waited on Concubine Jiang was trembling in fear.
Guan Yibo had no leisure to take care of the young maidservants mood, and she extinguished themps in the room with a wave of her hand.
The three of them each found a ce to shut their eyes and rest.
However, Concubine Jiangs bed was the only ce to lie down in this room.
The young maidservant curled up by the bed, while Guan Yibo leaned against a corner of the room and shut her eyes.
It wasnt untilte into the night that the entire Guan n seemed to have been ignited by firecrackers. It had gotten noisy outside.
There were the sounds of footsteps everywhere, and the noise even extended into their housingpound.
The sounds of knocking were suddenly heard.
Guan Yibo pressed against her injured left arm.
She stood up and opened the door. The sound of the door creaking open was especially piercing in the deste night.
The steward sized her up with furrowed brows, and his gazended on Guan Yibos injured arms.
Where is Concubine Jiang.
What do you people still want to do? Guan Yibo asked coldly, Mother has only just fallen asleep. Do you want a sickly invalid to get up and greet you?
The steward raised up hismp and shone it into the room.
Chapter 2228 Its Bad For The Guan Clan!
He saw that Concubine Jiang was wrapped up in a thin nket, showing only a ghastly pale face.
"Humph." The steward snorted and said brusquely, "A thief has just been to the Tower of Wondrous Treasures! If Sixth Young Lady discovers anything, remember to immediately report it. You must not act independently on your own."
"The cultivation of the thief this time is rather high."
Guan Yibo looked coldly at this snobbish steward and did not say anything else to him.
Just as the steward turned around, Guan Yibo bluntly mmed the door shut.
It infuriated the steward so much that he turned around and red at the door. He had the urge to smash it open again.
How dare the unfavored Sixth Young Lady lose her temper with him? She simply didn''t know how recklessly she was acting. He''d make sure she would suffer in the future.
"Head Steward Hu, where should we go next?"
"We''re going back!" Steward Hu snapped, "We''re going back to check the Tower of Wondrous Treasures."
"Head Steward, Head Steward!!" Suddenly, a frantic shout came from the meandering path.
Soon, one of the official mansion''s servants hurried to this Head Steward Hu and nearly tumbled to the floor.
"Head Steward, it''s awful, it''s awful!"
"You''re awful!" Head Steward Hu kicked that boy servant angrily. "Quickly spit it out. Don''t just be shouting all day."
The boy servant''s waist hurt from getting kicked, but he dared not retaliate. He hastily nodded while saying obsequiously, "Head Steward Hu, just now you ordered this humble one and the guards to take an inventory of the items in the Tower of Wondrous Treasures. We subordinates d-discovered! Everything on the third floor and above, has, has! Has all disappeared!"
What?!
The items on the third floor of the Tower of Wondrous Treasures and above were mostly curious treasures ck rank and higher.
There were forging materials, pills and herbs, as well as countless spiritual weapons and cultivation techniques. Basically, the Guan n''s entire fortune was inside!
Head Steward Hu jumped up and hastily rushed toward the Tower of Wondrous Treasures.
He cursed while running, "Didn''t I have all of you stay there and keep watch!! What happened?"
"Have you contacted the prefecture lord yet?"
After hearing the voices in the courtyard getting farther away, Guan Yibo waited for a while longer before opening the door. She looked coldly at the deste courtyard.
By this time, Concubine Jiang waspletely fine getting out of bed.
She hastily got up and walked to Guan Yibo. She held her arm and asked, "Bo''er, what happened?"
Something really had happened to The Tower of Wondrous Treasures.
Guan Yibo couldn''t help but snigger.
Just now, she had purposely not used that healing medicine so as to deliberately let Head Steward Hu see her injuries.
Today, the Guan n was in disarray. It seemed like someone had infiltrated the Tower of Wondrous Treasures. If her injuries had suddenly vanished, she would definitely be Head Steward Hu''s crucial investigation target.
"Mom." Guan Yibo quickly walked to her bedside and looked at the scars on her body. She said quickly, "You don''t need to get rid of these for the moment.
"The Guan n is in trouble, but this has nothing to do with us," Guan Yibo said with a cold smile, "We only need to remember to avoid getting implicated."
At the same time, Qiao Mu was under the influence of an invisibility talisman. She held Mo Lian''s hand as she made a round through the Tower of Wondrous Treasures. She suddenly came to a halt.
Chapter 2229 So Ruthless
"Qiaoqiao?" Mo Lian got close and asked in a low voice, "Did you see something?"
Qiao Mu raised her hand and covered his mouth. She whispered, "Be quiet!"
Mo Lian blinked and pulled her petite hand away from his mouth. He held her hand and whispered, "We''re being thieves right now."
Qiao Mu nodded and pulled her hubby upstairs.
At this time, the fire outside the building was burning fiercely. Several dozen people were rushing inside and outside the building. It was very rowdy, with people both putting out the fire and saving items from the fire.
An attendant who was getting on in years ran inside and wailed while pping his thigh, "It''s over, it''s over. It''s over, it''s over, it''s over."
After seeing the empty second floor, the old servant fell limply to the floor. "Oh my goodness! This thief is truly hateful! They''ve actually emptied out the entire floor!!"
"This bastard thief! Ahhh! How am I supposed to exin this."
"Head Steward Hu, what should we do now, Head Steward Hu!"
"Scram! Scram! Quickly report to the prefecture lord! What are you people still standing here for?"
"Scram!" Head Steward Hu kicked the boy servants'' butts and had them quickly go report to the prefecture lord.
However, if they really went to report this to the prefecture lord at this point in time, they would only die!
None of the boy servants were truly stupid. None of them moved and just fell to the floor while shouting.
Head Steward Hu was so livid that he was hovering between life and death. He stepped hard on a boy servant''s foot. "Quickly inform the prefecture lord."
Qiao Mu had been standing beside that boy servant. She was going to walk over when Mo Lian pulled her to his side. Heforted her gently.
"You''re not allowed to go over." He spoke softly into her ear. His voice brushed her face, and his hot breath seemed to send an electric shock through her body.
He was closing in on Qiao Mu''s face. She found her face hot for some reason and put her petite hand against his chin to push away his handsome face.
"Why did you push me." He couldn''t resist chuckling. Yet the more she pushed, the closer this guy clung to her. He had caught her up in his arms and hugged her tightly.
"Hot." The little fellow huffed as she stuck her hands out and grabbed a fistful of his hair.
"Don''t yank." Mo Lian took her hands and squeezed them. He chuckled, "Your hubby won''t be handsome if you yank him bald."
Qiao Mu twitched her mouth and squirmed in his embrace. "Be quieter. They''ve nearly discovered us!"
"Let them." Mo Lian was indifferent. "You had even wanted to go over just now."
Qiao Mu harrumphed. She had indeed wanted to go over and kick that steward for being so abusive
"If you kick him, we''ll get exposed." He tucked a lock of hair behind her ear and said a smile, "Qiuqiu says that there is something strange about this ce. Do you want to waste all our previous effort?"
This guy was so abominable today. Howe she felt like her face was giving off steam right now?
Qiao Mu harrumphed and snuggled in his embrace. "If you keep fooling around, I''ll toss you into Paradise."
Crown Prince Mo blinked aggrievedly and whispered into her ear, "Qiaoqiao, do you really want to throw me?"
Qiao Mu: !
This peerless devil was so awfully despicable!
Chapter 2230 - 2230 Misfortunes Never Come Alone
2230 Misfortunes Never Come Alone
Mo Lian held in hisughter and pulled her to the side to avoid the boisterous activity of the people from the Anyi Prefecture.
At this time, the Tower of Wondrous Treasures was filled with hustle and bustle. Hence, they naturally did not attract attention when they avoided people and were whispering while invisible.
Head Steward Hu, we have also checked upstairs. Its, its all empty!
Besides the first floor, the five floors above have all been emptied, Head Steward Hu!
!!
When Qiao Mu watched the crowd buzzing around like headless flies, she couldnt help but find it funny.
She looked up at Mo Lian, who was currently looking down at her with a smile. He whispered into her ear, The old man will definitely go to inform Guan Zhaotang in person. We just have to wait.
As expected, after lingering around for a bit, he couldnt stand it anymore and hurried to the prefecture lords residence to report the situation.
Just as Head Steward Hu arrived at the prefecture lords residence, he had yet to talk to the guards when he heard a womans shrill calls for help from within.
Madam Hua ran out from the bedchamber with disheveled hair and messy clothes. She shrieked, Someone, someonee quickly,e quickly!
Head Steward Hu and several guards came up at the same time and quickly stopped the screaming Madam Hua. Madam, whats wrong?
Madam Hua shouted in horror, Quickly, quickly! The prefecture lord
*Bam!* The door to the bedchamber suddenly got kicked open from the inside.
A figure stumbled out from the open door. He clutched his head and roared.
Prefecture? Prefecture Lord!! Head Steward Hu quickly identified the bloodied person that stumbled out as their prefecture lord Guan Zhaotang.
At this moment, Guan Zhaotang was in a sorry state.
Not only was he covered in blood, his eyes also seemed to have been pierced by something sharp.
He shouted in a frenzy with disheveled hair hanging around his shoulders. He held on to the wall as he stumbled around. The guards backed away in fright, afraid to go up and support him.
Ah!! Guan Zhaotang sped his hands together, and all the spiritual energy in his body surged out like a tsunami.
The raging spiritual energy knocked the guards flying. They got thrown to the floor and coughed up blood, falling unconscious.
Guan Zhaotangs eyes were filled with blood, and he could no longer see anything. He clutched his head and looked toward Head Steward Hu with a distorted expression.
Head Steward Hus heart was about to jump out from fright.
Even though he knew that Guan Zhaotang wasnt able to see him at all right now, all his hairs were standing on end just getting stared at by those bloody eyes!
Prefecture, Prefecture Lord, how are you, Prefecture Lord? Head Steward Hu did not know what had happened. He withstood his tingling scalp and reached out tremblingly to support Guan Zhaotang.
Ah!! Guan Zhaotang roared and flung away Head Steward Hus arm. He roared at the sky.
Im gonna kill you! Kill you!
Prefecture Lord, Prefecture Lord? Head Steward Hu looked at where Guan Zhaotang was pointing.
After a moment.
Quick, quick, quickly. Head Steward Hu urged a group of guards that had rushed over to search the prefecture lords room.
Soon, the guards carried out a dead person from the room.
Head Steward Hu couldnt help but be shocked.
Wasnt this Qi Lianhai?
Head Steward Hu braced himself and asked, Pre-Prefecture Lord, th-the Tower of Wondrous Treasures has been looted
Ah!
Chapter 2231 - 2231 Super Unlucky
2231 Super Unlucky
Fifteen minutes ago.
Anyi Prefectures Prefecture Lord Guan Zhaotang had been inside his residence, attempting to break through to the level-14 spiritual realm.
However, just as he was at the critical juncture of his cultivation, he got bitten by the watchdog he had personally nurtured.
Guan Zhaotang truly did not expect Qi Lianhai to backstab him.
That strike did not hit his vitals, and the energy current around him even sent Qi Lianhais saber flying.
However, this interruption caused the spiritual energy in his body to diverge.
Unluckily for Guan Zhaotang, this caused him to instantly enter vital energy deviation. His spiritual energy ran amok, and his orifices all bled at once.
Just as he struggled with all his might to suppress his rampaging spiritual energy, that d*mned Qi Lianhai actually stabbed him in the back again.
Just as Guan Zhaotang turned around, he felt two cold lights fly into his eyes. He reflexively howled and started striking blindly.
One of his hitsnded on Qi Lianhai and sent thetter flying.
Even though Guan Zhaotang could not see, he could still utilize his spiritual conscious.
Therefore, he swifty lunged over without another word and finished Qi Lianhai off with his sword.
By this time, Guan Zhaotangs eyes had be a bloody mess. He was agitated since he suspected that he would most likely lose his sight.
Head Steward Hu braced himself and asked, Pre-Prefecture Lord, th-the Tower of Wondrous Treasures has been looted
Ah! Anger consumed Guan Zhaotang, and he struck out at Head Steward Hu at once.
He turned around with disheveled hair, and he glowered at Head Steward Hu with bloodied eyes.
Head Steward Hu jolted from fright. He made an effort to get up from the ground and scrambled to Guan Zhaotangs feet. He wept, Sir Prefecture Lord, there truly is something fishy about this incident! We subordinates conducted multiple searches outside the Tower of Wondrous Treasures, but we did not find a single trace! Yet, yet all the items inside the Tower of Wondrous Treasures have, have actually vanished!
Guan Zhaotang sent Head Steward Hu tumbling with a kick to thetters back.
Ah, ahh!! Guan Zhaotang was agitated and furious. He maderge strides forward before suddenly stopping and rapidly returning to Qi Lianhais side.
Guan Zhaotang lifted up Qi Lianhais corpse and examined it with his spiritual conscious.
Upon checking, his body shook fiercely for a while.
It turned out that Qi Lianhais body had already corroded from poison. No wonder he could not retaliate after getting struck several times.
Who? Who was controlling Qi Lianhai from the shadows?
Prefecture, Prefecture Lord. Head Steward Hu called out to him with fear and trepidation.
My lord, are you alright? You really did scare me to death just now ah. Madam Hua had wanted toe over and console Guan Zhaotang, yet Guan Zhaotang was not in the mood to flirt with her. He pushed Madam Hua to the floor without even sparing a nce. Guan Zhaotang quickly led Head Steward Hu and the rest toward the Tower of Wondrous Treasures.
He turned a deaf ear to Madam Hua calling out to him from behind.
Guan Zhaotang looked back and forth with a contorted expression. He hurried to the Tower of Wondrous Treasuress entrance with Head Steward Hu andpany.
Head Steward Hu looked up at the ckened Tower of Wondrous Treasures, and fearfully stole a nce at his lord Guan Zhaotang.
At this time, Guan Zhaotang did not talk to him and directly walked into the Tower of Wondrous Treasures.
Using his spiritual conscious the entire way was exhausting Guan Zhaotangs mental energy.
Chapter 2232 It Doesnt Matter Even If You Discover Us
Moreover, after his spiritual energy diverged, he had been doing his utmost to suppress the rampaging spiritual energy in his body while they had been hurrying over.
After finally suppressing his spiritual energy, he was nearly at his limit.
Right now, Guan Zhaotang was absorbed in worrying about what had happened to his Tower of Wondrous Treasures.
He did not have time to catch his breath and directly ran toward the Tower of Wondrous Treasures''s second floor.
Once he reached the second floor and "saw" the empty floor, Guan Zhaotang''s heart had turned cold.
He quickly made his way to the third, fourth, fifth, sixth floors
The first floor originally did not have much there, only several mystic energy beads and the like on the shelves. The thief had passed through the remaining second to the sixth floors and had even stolen the hundred treasures racks that stored the items!
"Ah!" Guan Zhaotang howled miserably. Because he had exerted himself, blood started seeping from his eyes again.
Head Steward Hu dared not utter a sound and had shrunk in the corner. He timidly trailed ten steps behind Guan Zhaotang.
Guan Zhaotang suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and he quickly ran toward the sixth floor.
Head Steward Hu and several guards sprinted to the sixth floor with him. Because they ran too fast, they were all panting to catch their breath.
Guan Zhaotang walked straight to the center of the empty sixth floor, and the ring on his left hand suddenly lit up.
Qiao Mu, who had followed them up here, couldn''t help but get excited. She subconsciously gripped Mo Lian''s hand.
Waiting so long for this old guy was not in vain.
He had finallye!
He had finallye to open the Tower of Wondrous Treasures''s secret room.
Qiao Mu''s eyes lit up as she watched Guan Zhaotang''s every movement.
A column of lightnded on Guan Zhaotang and ascended while enveloping him.
Qiao Mu hastily pulled on Mo Lian''s hand.
The young couple hastily jumped into that column of light. At the same time, they felt a force pulling them upward.
Guan Zhaotang''s eyelid jerked, yet he maintained a poker force as the column of light pulled him upward.
The column of light pulled Qiao Mu and Mo Lian to where the seventh floor was.
The two of them looked at each other, enlightened.
From the outside, it was impossible to see that it actually had seven floors, but in reality, this hidden floor was well-hidden by a talisman matrix.
Before Qiao Mu and Mo Lian could even take a step out onto the seventh floor, they heard the sound of cking locks all around them.
Qiao Mu looked around and saw rows of iron barse out from the walls and trap her and Mo Lian on the seventh floor.
The two of them instantly appeared before Guan Zhaotang.
Qiao Mu sized him up and scoffed. "You''re rather astute."
Guan Zhaotang had long been shaking from anger. He could vaguely make out Qiao Mu''s expression with his spiritual conscious.
Guan Zhaotang shouted agitatedly, "Who, who are you!"
"You had sent your most trusted subordinate to capture me, yet you don''t know who I am?" Qiao Mu sneered as she looked at Guan Zhaotang.
"It''s you!" Guan Zhaotang immediately came to a realization. "Qiao Mu?"
He truly did not expect Miss Qiao to actually be so gutsy and barge straight into his territory.
"You, you witch made Qi Lianhai be like that?" Guan Zhaotang roared.
Chapter 2233 - 2233 Are You Stupid?
2233 Are You Stupid?
Qiao Mu looked at him coldly.
This seventh floor of the Tower of Wondrous Treasures was actually very empty.
Only a crooked tree was growing in the middle. From the looks of it, it looked half-dead more than alive.
So what if I did? And what if I didnt? Is there any meaning to asking this right now?
Guan Zhaotang looked like he was in his death throes. Qiao Mu loathed to say anymore to him. She took out her ferule and injected spiritual energy inside before hitting Guan Zhaotang with a streak of fire.
Before dispatching people to capture me, you should have known that there are some people that you cant touch!
*Bang!* A transparent defensive boundary rose in front of Guan Zhaotang and blocked Qiao Mus attack.
Qiao Mu furrowed her brows as she looked over.
Strange, the spiritual energy she injected had actually vanished without a trace.
That streak of fire just now should have been able to break through the defensive boundary but it actually disappeared.
Guan Zhaotangs cold sneer abruptly turned into madughter. You think you can touch me on this seventh floor of the Tower of Wondrous Treasures?
Littledy, you are still too inexperienced! Guan Zhaotang walked over coldly to the old tree that had twisted roots and gnarled branches. He pointed at the tree behind him. Do you see? I purposely nted this screening tree here. Its presence is normally hidden by a talisman matrix, and it wont affect people.
But right now, hahahahaha! Are you getting a bit scared? Do you feel like all the spiritual energy and spiritual conscious in your body has vanished? Guan Zhaotang snickered, Your time to die hase!
The screening tree not only blocks off peoples spiritual conscious? Qiao Mu was rather curious.
She recalled the tree that had blocked everyones spiritual conscious in Pn Prefectures Mount Tai andpared it with this crooked and withered tree. It grows like this?
An ordinary screening tree can naturally only block peoples spiritual conscious. However, this one I transnted is naturally different! Guan Zhaotangughed uproariously. The blood in his eyes that had still not dried flowed down and made his face look even more contorted.
Hahaha! Are you scared? Guan Zhaotang snickered, You can kneel and beg for mercy if youre scared!
Qiao Mu looked at him expressionlessly. She moved her finger in the next moment, and several dozen explosion talismans flew over and encircled Guan Zhaotang.
What are you doing? Guan Zhaotangs expression finally changed.
Talismans?
How was this little littledy sending out so many talismans?
Are you stupid? Qiao Mu swept him a cold nce and did not say anything else unnecessary. She beckoned for the several dozen explosion talismans to line up in an array in front of him.
A series of explosions caused the floor of the entire Tower of Wondrous Treasures to shake.
The entire Tower of Wondrous Treasures was shaking. The guards on the lower floors ran downstairs in shock, with none of them knowing what was going on.
Cough. Cough, cough. Cough! Guan Zhaotang clutched his chest and staggered backwards. He red at the two vague figures with a pale face.
His own spiritual conscious had also gotten blocked, so he could only make out two shaky figures when he was looking at Qiao Mu and Mo Lian right now.
Qiao Mu curled her lips. She looked mockingly at the man who appeared after she destroyed the defensive boundary.
Chapter 2234 - 2234 Capture
2234 Capture
The screening tree is useless against me.
She was a talisman practitioner, alright? Even if it blocked her cultivation, she still had lots of talismans to use against Guan Zhaotang.
Who exactly was the naive one?
Mo Lian did not interfere from beginning to end. He merely stood on the side and looked at his Qiaoqiaos performance with a smile.
Qiao Mus face did not show any expression as she looked at Guan Zhaotang.
Youre the one who gave the order to snatch the sacred water from the Holy Water Sect. You made the decision!
Qiao Mu stared quietly at Guan Zhaotang with a chilliness in her eyes. It was just as if if Guan Zhaotang admitted it, an abyss to hell would open up the next second, waiting to swallow him up.
Guan Zhaotangs heart jolted. He felt an unspeakable terror when the littledys ck eyes were staring at him.
If you looked deep into her icy eyes, they seemed to be filled with boundless killing intent.
Guan Zhaotang inexplicably started defending himself. Ive heard of the incident with Sikongs Holy Water Sect! This matter ispletely because Hong Jinchuan coveted the sacred water and carried out the operation on his own!
Guan Zhaotang was also furious when he got to this point.
Hong Jinchuan actually refrained from reporting such an important matter as the sacred waters discovery. He thought that the few people hemanded was enough to snatch another sects treasure?
If Hong Jinchuan didnt act on his own, it was likely that he, Guan Zhaotang, would possess the sacred water right now.
It was possible that he could even break through to the divine realm!
More talismans floated up in Qiao Mus hand. You of course wont admit it.
There is no need for you to admit to it either! Qiao Mus gaze turned sharp, and ten, twenty, thirty countless five-spirit talismans rose up around her.
Guan Zhaotangs expression changed drastically. You, what are you doing?
Heavens! What did the simultaneous explosion of more than a hundred five-spirit talismans feel like?
Guan Zhaotang found out in that instant!
There was the sound of a huge tremor, and the explosive energy current knocked away Head Steward Hu, who was originally blocked outside the iron bars. He rolled down the stairs.
Head Steward Hunded headfirst and twisted his neck.
By the time he got up again, he saw that the entire Tower of Wondrous Treasures had copsed.
Rubble and dust billowed outward. Head Steward Hu choked on dust and coughed repeatedly.
When he looked up again, he couldnt help but stare in shock.
A gigantic crooked tree had appeared out of thin air in front of everywhere.
That tree had twisted roots and gnarled branches, and its crown was also extremelyrge. It was so dense that it seemed to have burst through the center of the Tower of Wondrous Treasures.
A young girl in pale clothes was standing beneath this ancient tree and looking upward.
Head Steward Hu looked up, and his heart nearly jumped out from his chest in fright.
A person was struggling as he hung upside down from that old tree, and both his hands were bound by spirit binding rope. It was none other than Guan Zhaotang.
Anyi Prefectures guards had long pissed their pants in terror and fled.
Head Steward Hu also hastily scrambled away. He wanted to leave this ce. He felt that if he continued staying here, something even more unlucky might happen to him!
Qiao Mus eyes lit up as she examined the old tree in front of her.
Qiuqiu, why does this tree look so strange?
Chapter 2235 Concealing Primordial Tree
She had used so many five-spirit talismans just now and destroyed the entire building. Ah no, she had made the ground in this area cave in, but this tree was still safe and sound. She didn''t believe that there was nothing strange about this tree.
"Masta, I can''t make out anything about this tree, but since it can block spiritual conscious and spiritual energy, let''s keep it."
"Will it affect the Paradise''s spiritual domain if you nt it there?"
"It won''t." Qiuqiu spoke with the confidence of "how does it dare retaliate against this boss" and harrumped, "If it makes trouble, I''ll eat it!"
Qiao Mu naturally believed it, as even its seed fragments were very formidable. It wasn''t an exaggeration for it to eat this screening tree.
"Fine then. Transnt it inside." Qiao Mu nodded. She did not know what to do with this strange screening tree at the moment, but since Qiuqiu wanted to move it into Paradise, there should be some use.
Qiao Mu was unaware at this time that this screening tree would help her out in the future.
Right now, the little fellow was like a scavenger, picking up everything she found. She even instructed Qiuqiu to throw this tree further away to prevent it from affecting the peach trees.
"We keep calling it a screening tree, but it just told me now that it''s a concealing primordial tree." Qiuqiu exined helplessly, "Masta, this concealing primordial tree can evolve. If our spiritual domain transforms into a divine realm, perhaps the concealing primordial tree can also block other people''s divine energy and divine conscious in the future."
Qiao Mu: ?
What use was that?
Seeing that she didn''t get the point, Qiuqiu couldn''t resist coughing lightly and continued, "Masta, do you still not understand! If we nt this concealing primordial tree inside our sect! Anybody thates to challenge our sect will lose their spiritual energy! How will they fight?"
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but snigger when she heard this. "Are you making a joke?"
"If you nt this lousy tree in our sect, how will my senior sisters train? Won''t their spiritual energy and spiritual conscious also get blocked!"
Qiuqiu: !
Heavens, Little Masta is too dumb. Qiuqiu''s mouth is going dry from exining.
"Masta, Masta! Since it is in our hands, it naturally has to listen to Qiuqiu''s orders! It''ll block when I want it. Would it dare refuse?!"
Qiao Mu got the point now, and her eyes lit up. She summoned the little treant from Paradise with a wave. She held it in her hands and asked delightedly, "You''re saying that it can act as the protector tree of the sect in the future?"
"Right!" Qiuqiu nodded emphatically. "Furthermore, we only need to break off its main branch to transnt it. Once it grows up, it will be definitely be able to block everything in its vicinity."
"Then how do we make it distinguish between friend and foe?" Qiao Mu asked doubtfully.
"It''s pretty simple actually. You just need to cut a small piece of its root and brew it in tea. Drinking a small cup will make the concealing primordial tree treat you as one of its own for a month."
"It''s as simple as drinking one cup every month?"
"It''s that simple!"
Qiao Mu promptly nodded in delight. "That''s awesome. Quickly move it then!"
Qiuqiu danced about in her palms. Afterwards, it hopped down and emitted a lustrous green glow from its small body.
It took no effort at all. In a matter of moments, the colossal tree started shaking.
*Swish!*
Chapter 2236 Food-Seeking Medicinal Cauldron
With a sh of green light, the sapling Qiuqiu had sucked the old tree into Paradise.
Only leaving behind
"Ah!!" Guan Zhaotang fell to the ground head first after falling from the vanishing tree.
This fall truly shook up Guan Zhaotang. His head hit the ground, instantly producing a bloody injury.
He looked up while screeching. He was in a very sorry state.
More blood flowed out from his heavily injured eyes.
Qiao Mu simply did not pay attention to Guan Zhaotang''s howls.
Her gaze was on the pit revealed by the absence of the tree.
It was not an exaggeration to say that it was wealth that smacked her out of nowhere!
After Qiuqiu moved the concealing primordial tree into Paradise, this left behind an extremely deep pit. The blinding glow of magnificence dazzled Qiao Mu''s eyes.
Mo Lian flitted to Qiao Mu''s side.
The young couple looked over into the tree pit at once. Their gazes fixed on the gemstones that were scattered inside the pit.
There were all sorts of gemstones for forging and refining.
They were in all colors of the rainbow, with different tints and lusters, and made from various types of material.
Moreover, there were a lot of mystic beast cores and spiritual beast cores of various sizes. They were thrown inside the tree pit and gave off a shimmering glow.
*Swish!*
Qiao Mu blinked and looked up.
She saw a small copper cauldron dart out in front of them. It spun in mid-air without warning, just like
It was an excited child that was happily performing somersaults at the sight of so many snacks.
Qiao Mu silently looked up to look at Mo Lian.
Crown Prince Mo could not help but say with a smile, "It is rare to see the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron so energetic. It looks like thisrge amount of food has stirred its interest."
That''s right!
Qiao Mu looked at Mo Lian in exasperation.
She waved her hand and caught the small copper cauldron without room for objection.
Two of the cauldron''s stars had lit up by this time, and the copper cauldron had turned translucent like colored crystal. It was spinning in Qiao Mu''s palm, like an anxious child waiting for its little master to feed it.
Qiao Mu just jumped into this tree pit while holding the small copper cauldron and fed it a random red-colored mystic beast core.
The cauldron fire inside the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron lit up by itself. The cauldron fire promptly melted that mystic beast core into a tonic and absorbed it uppletely.
Qiao Mu continued to feed the small cauldron some more cores, including a dozen different gemstones and forging stones.
The small cauldron absorbed it all quickly, turning them into tonics in less than a second and absorbing them all.
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but sigh at this sight. She mumbled to herself, "How much does it have to eat before the third star will light up?"
The little fellow squatted down and fed the small cauldron for several more minutes until the color of the fire turned from a crimson to a colored ze. She then stopped in astonishment.
"Lian, Lian. Hurry ande look."
Mo Lian also jumped into the pit that was piled with various cores and gemstones. He came to Qiao Mu''s side and helplessly pulled her up. "What is it, my Qiaoqiao."
"Do you see? This fire''s color actually changed."
Mo Lian nodded. "Didn''t you say that when the second star lit up, this medicinal cauldron''s refining speed had doubled?"
Qiao Mu nodded vigorously. "That''s right."
Chapter 2237 - 2237 Ignorant
2237 Ignorant
Then perhaps once its third or fourth star lights up, this medicinal cauldrons cauldron fire might undergo a qualitative change.
Qiao Mu cheered and then suddenly hopped next to Mo Lian. She hugged him and eximed, The cauldron fire will be even purer in the future right? In that case, Ill be able to effortlessly refine pills of excellent quality.
She would not have to constantly control the fire like when she was using the small stewing pot to refine medicine. In the future, refining medicine would only be faster and more convenient.
When she thought of this, Qiao Mus petite face was filled with excitement.
She grabbed a handful of forging materials and tossed it into the small cauldron. She urged the small cauldron benevolently, Hurry and eat.
Mo Lian couldnt help but want tough.
This little fellow had just been disdaining the medicinal cauldrons big appetite. After finding out that the cauldron fire would improve as it gained more stars, she was now urging the medicinal cauldron to eat more. She was truly a realist.
Alright. Mo Lian helplessly lifted up this little one. Pack this all up into Paradise and have Qiuqiu slowly feed the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron. This small cauldron cant eat too much at once. What if it has indigestion after eating too much? Wont that just be a waste!
Qiao Mu instantly thought that made sense. Consequently, she collected all the various forging materials inside the tree pit.
What is that? Qiao Mu stood at the edge of the pit and probed into the bottom. An oval bead around the size of a pigeon egg was emitting a faint purple glow.
Mo Lian sucked the oval bead into his palm.
The two of them looked down and studied it. Qiao Mu even poked at this faint purple bead.
When she poked the surface, it would sink in. The two of them exchanged nces, both having no idea what it was.
This might be an egg! Mo Lian said hesitantly after some pondering.
Crown Prince Mo wanted tough at Qiao Mus expression, which looked like she was asking whether it could be eaten
How was this little fellows expression so hrious?
We still dont know what it is, so we shouldnt just randomly eat it.
Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof!! Three puppies suddenly bounded out from Paradise. They drooled at the egg in Qiao Mus hands and circled around her with their tails between their legs.
What is this. Qiao Mu deadpanned.
Woof. Woof, woof, woof!!
Woof my *ss. Qiao Mu gruffly nudged one of the jumping little doggies to the side.
Woof, woof. Woof, woof, woof!
The three little doggies circled around Qiao Mu nonstop. The three of them looked at her pitifully with pleading eyes. Their drooling expressions were simply!
Qiao Mu squatted down again and picked up one of the little doggies to ask, What is this?
Dummy! That is the egg of the sacred beast Yuezhuo1! You want to feed it to three dogs?
What is that? Qiao Mu couldnt resist summoning the bloodfire phoenix when she heard his flustered and exasperated shout.
The small fire phoenix red at her in a huff while pping his wings. He looked contemptibly at Crown Prince Mo, who got shot while lying down. Ignorant!
Crown Prince Mo: ?
Did Qiaoqiao not recognize what it was either? Howe only he was scolded?
What egg? Qiao Mu pressed curiously.
The bloodfire phoenix had the urge to vomit blood and shouted, Quickly search inside the pit again! This Yuezhuo appear in pairs. There should be two eggs inside the pit!
Chapter 2238 Nearly Sqaundering A Precious Treasure...
"Woof!"
"It''s underneath that doggy''s paw!" The bloodfire phoenix screamed, "Quickly!"
Qiao Mu''s scalp tingled from his flustered scream. She hastily darted over and brushed aside a little doggy. Sure enough, she saw it under its paw. She rescued the ck pigeon egg.
She put the two eggs togehter. One shimmered faint purple, while the other was ck.
The bloodfire phoenix pped his small wings and hovered over the two eggs for a while. Only then did hend firmly on Qiao Mu''s shoulder and look at his little master like he expected better from her. "You nearly lost two sacred beast eggs!"
Qiao Mu:
How would she know that these two things that looked like pigeon eggs were sacred beast eggs!
Truthfully speaking, she had just been thinking whether she should roast that faint purple egg and see if she could eat it
"You''re thinking of roasting phoenixes again!!" This utterly heartless little fellow! She had also wanted to roast him back when she first saw him!
The little fire phoenix''s usatory expression unfathomably made Qiao Mu feel a bit guilty, yet she stubbornly refuted, "Nonsense! When did I say I wanted to roast it? I can''t even finish the chicken and duck eggs in the paradise. Why would I eat such a tiny pigeon egg?"
"This is a pair of phoenix eggs, you know?"
Qiao Mu:
Phoenix eggs are the size of pigeon eggs? You''re kidding!
Mo Lian coughed lightly and put his arm around Qiaoqiao''s shoulder. He nodded and said, "We naturally know."
The bloodfire phoenix looked at them in contempt!
Phooey, from their expressions just now, it was obvious that they had no idea what these two eggs were.
"Our phoenix n has many branches, like Qingluan. You know about the Qingluan, right. They are also considered a branch of our phoenix n, just that their bloodline is a bit more distant! They have yet to meet the standard of sacred beasts!
"This pair of Yuezhuo is also a branch bloodline of our phoenix n. Pureblooded Yuezhuo have a pristine bloodline!!
"You were just about to feed them to little! Doggies!"
Qiao Mu:
Cough. Qiao Mu was practically unable to meet the fire phoenix''s usatory gaze.
The little fellow immediately looked up and red at her hubby in a huff: Hubby is so learned and talented, possessing knowledge rare to even the most erudite man. How could you not even recognize a phoenix egg?
Mo Lian got shot while lying down again. He looked at his wifey aggrievedly: Please, he had only seen the beautiful figure of an adult Yuezhuo phoenix in ancient books. Which ancient book would depict the egg
"Woof, woof!" Seeing that they were about to lose the phoenix eggs, the three puppies paced around Qiao Mu anxiously.
"Scram!" Qiao Mu was filled with anger.
When she saw the little doggies'' drooling and gluttonous expressions just now, she had really just nearly cough! Apologies, apologies.
However, speaking of which, these three little doggies were also strange!
They had been scampering to eat the double-headed flood dragon''s sacred beast core previously. Now, they wanted to eat two sacred beast phoenixes.
They were freakin'' focused on eating sacred beasts! Wasn''t this preference too exotic?
Qiao Mu silently put the eggs in her own inner world. When she looked back, she couldn''t help but yelp, "Ah, Guan Zhaotang ran off."
Just now, everyone''s attention was on the tree pit. They had been gathering forging materials and also fumbling around with the phoenix eggs. She didn''t expect Guan Zhaotang to take this chance to escape.
Mo Lian curled his lips. "Ran off? He won''t."
Just as he said this, they heard the sound of hasty footsteps approaching
Chapter 2239 - 2239 Had Made Preparations
2239 Had Made Preparations
Guan Zhaotang, who had disheveled hair and bloodied eyes, had rushed back over with several thousand Anyi Prefecture guards. He gave a furious shout.
Capture them alive!
Guan Zhaotangs hands were still tied with the spirit binding rope. His face was flushed red from chagrin.
He was absolutely livid right now. He had mobilized everyone he could inside the Anyi Prefecture.
!!
The guards swarmed toward the Tower of Wondrous Treasures inrge numbers. Their shining des looked even more bright in the night.
Younguns will suffer when they are so arrogant! Guan Zhaotang raised up his tied hands and hollered.
Mo Lian pulled Qiao Mu to his side and raised his eyebrow at Guan Zhaotang. Are you too overconfident?
You n to keep us with just this bit of people? The crown prince couldnt help but scoff. He raised his hand and waved.
In a split second, Tung rushed over with several thousand well-equipped men from all directions.
This area soon became congested. Even the rooftops were filled with archers at the ready.
Guan Zhaotang gaped. He suddenly felt like his voice was trapped inside his throat. He was momentarily unable to respond.
You, you people!! These d*mned fellows h-had actually assembled troops. They were nning to raze his official mansion?
Guan Zhaotang was unable to mobilize more manpower at such short notice.
In reality, given enough time, he could assemble tens and even hundreds of thousands of men, but right now
Everything was a bit toote.
Guan Zhaotangs sight had turned blurry from overusing his spiritual conscious.
Thest thing he saw seemed to be that man apathetically waving his hand.
The young men in ck surged over and started fighting with the Anyi Prefecture guards.
Guan Zhaotang was dizzy. His body teetered as the sound of shing des entered his ears.
He suddenly heard the roar of a beast.
He reflexively spread open his hand and summoned his own contract beast.
Unfortunately, the moment his spiritual beast came out, a snow-white ball tackled it and bit its throat before it could even catch sight of the other party.
Guan Zhaotang had copsed to the ground.
His spiritual beasts severe injury had caused his body a serious bacsh. At this moment, his eyes had bepletely blind.
He could only sense something humongous pressing down on his body.
He struggled to get up and howled at the top of his lungs. Someone
Before he could even say e, he felt his head getting smacked by a forceful paw.
He spewed blood on the spot, and his body became limp.
The snow leopard that was pressing down on Guan Zhaotangs body disdainfully wiped away the blood on its paws on Guan Zhaotangs clothes.
Qiao Mu walked over slowly.
Tung and the others who were currently engaged in fierce fights couldnt help but lift up their opponents and retreat to both sides to make a path for her.
Anyi Prefectures guards felt more shocked the more they fought.
These young men in ck who had seemingly descended like heavenly soldiers all had agile movements and got fiercer the more they fought. Their contract beasts were also mostly spiritual beasts. A lot of their equipment was even better than theirs from the Anyi Prefecture.
How could they continue fighting?
Those who surrender can live!
Chapter 2240 - 2240 Who Dares Resist?
2240 Who Dares Resist?
Those who put up a desperate struggle will be executed on the spot. At Tungs order, the group of young men in ck raised their weapons and callously started eliminating foes.
As the number of people dying inside the official mansion increased, more Anyi Prefecture guards chose to set down their des and curled up like shrimp.
Guan Yibo, who was hiding behind a column in the corridor, covered her mouth tightly. She abruptly leaned back and softly took several breaths before swiftly heading back to her courtyard.
Guan Yibo ran back to their housingpound and suddenlyughed loudly at the sky.
Concubine Jiang walked out and saw her daughter acting like this. She could not help but ask in astonishment, Whats happening outside, Boer.
Mom! Lets go. Were leaving right now. Guan Yibo helped her mother up and started walking outside. Dont bother so much. This n has offended a formidable power. Itspletely over for the n.
What? Concubine Jiang yelped in shock and hastily gripped her daughters arm. What happened? Boer, quickly tell Mom.
Theres no time, Mom. We have to leave this hellhole first. Guan Yibo hadpletely lost all hope in this n.
Even if she had to give up all of this and leave alone with her mom, she had nothing to hesitate about.
Everyone in this n was a stranger. Besides her mom, no one had truly treated her sincerely. In that case
*Bang!* A staggering figure crashed open the door to their room.
Madam Hua looked in terror at them. Sixth Sixth Young Lady, Sixth Young Lady!
Please, bring me away with you, Sixth Young Lady!
The forces outside had turned into a jumbled mess. Those young concubines in the official mansion without the strength to truss a chicken lived infort and had never encountered such an issue.
Each of them would only cry when they encountered an incident.
Her boy servant and maidservant had swept away a lot of wealth. They had no time to care about their masters escape, only caring about finding a ce to escape.
Madam Huas two personal maidservants had also fled with a lot of wealth.
Madam Hua was only a delicate beauty. She promptly panicked and had no idea what to do.
Sister Jiang, br-bring me with you. Please, I beg you. Madam Hua carried a bundle and called out repeatedly.
Guan Yibo looked at her. Suddenly, a knife hand strike hit the back of Madam Huas neck.
Madam Huas eyes turned round from shock. She limply slid down the wall.
Guan Yibo snatched away the bundle in her hands and opened it. When she saw therge number of cores and spirit currency inside, she quickly put it away in her inner world.
B-Boer! Concubine Jiang cowered and asked, Wont, wont it be bad for, for you to do that?
The strong prey on the weak, with survival of the fittest. Guan Zhaotang waved her fist and looked coldly at Madam Hua. This woman made trouble for you because she had Guan Zhaotangs favor. Im only taking revenge right now. Mom, you cannot be soft-hearted. Lets go.
Concubine Jiang sighed. She nodded and walked out with her daughter. She subconsciously looked back at Madam Hua who had copsed inside the doors.
Ones fate really could not be controlled.
Mom, dont worry. We will live much better after leaving the Guan n.
Chapter 2241 - 2241 Copycat Punishment Tower
2241 Copycat Punishment Tower
Guan Yibo looked resolutely into the distance. She supported her mom as they ran out the rear door among the ruckus.
When they looked back, the entire Guan n was enveloped in the dark night. Several horrified screams would asionally be heard from within.
Both good and evil had to be repaid!
It was not that it didnt happen! It was just that it was not time!
Guan Yibo looked back coldly and then quickly disappeared into the night with her mother.
The fire in the official mansion raged on. It burned for most of the night. It wasnt until a heavy rain in theter part of the night finally extinguished it.
Qiao Mu held her dear hubbys hand as they walked into the paradise. The moment they did, she couldnt help furrowing her brows.
Are you still smelling the scent of blood? Mo Lian naturally noticed the minute change in her facial expression. He quickly pulled her over and fanned the air before her nose.
Miss Qiao puffed out her cheeks in displeasure. I shouldnt have brought that stinky rat into the paradise.
The Fish Orchid was a vast sea, and time inside flowed 12 times slower than the outside world. It naturally couldnt take scum.
As for the Chuyun
That was Long Chuyunsst purend. Qiao Mu was unwilling to contaminate it.
Therefore, she could only detain Guan Zhaotang and his men on Paradise for the moment.
Luckily, Qiuqiu tactfully constructed a 12-story prison tower in the most remote part of Paradise. It was more than sufficient to detain these people.
Guan Zhaotang and them would only think that they were locked up in a dungeon. They would not know that they were inside Miss Qiaos personal spiritual domain dimension.
This prison tower was extremely tall andrge. Green killer vines nketed the exterior, while Little Earth had also reinforced the foundation multiple times.
Let alone detaining Guan Zhaotang, who was just a mere level-14 spiritual cultivator, even primary-rank divine cultivators would not be able to escape.
Moreover, strictly speaking, Qiuqiu was the god inside Paradise. A single thought was all that was needed to exterminate them all without a trace.
When Qiao Mu went inside, Big Treasure and two other golems were whipping the unconscious Guan Zhaotang.
Oh, my beautiful little master! You are the sun and clouds in the sky. My goddess!
Qiao Mu:
Mo Lian couldnt resist chortling.
When you made it, it was already so talkative?
Mhm, as long as it has spirit stones, it can keep talking like this without repeating its words of praise. Mo Lian nodded with a smile.
Right now, Qiao Mu had good reason to suspect that Crown Prince Mo had taught these cheesy words of praise to the golem when he was constructing it.
The two of them stood on the first floor of the prison tower. Upon walking inside, they felt a yin energy assault them.
The saplings image appeared on the opposite wall. After cackling sinisterly, he iled his branches on the wall, crafting a horrifying atmosphere.
Wee to the Punishment Tower! Ohohoho! Once you enter the Punishment Tower, only those who continuously reform can obtain freedom!
Mo Lian felt like a cawing crow just flew over his head
Qiao Mu:
The Punishment Tower consists of the first to the twelfth floor. The higher the floor, the heavier the punishment! If you get to the twelfth floor, congrattions. You will get boiled in oil and ascend mountains of des. Various punishments that will leave an indelible impression will all be at your service! Youre wee!
Chapter 2242 - 2242 Servant
2242 Servant
Qiao Mu:
Mo Lian couldnt resist wanting tough. He gestured to Qiao Mu with his eyes. My Qiaoqiao, I didnt realize you had such a sense of humor. Did you arrange this?
It was even called the Punishment Tower, the same name as the one Heavenly Law created!
It was an entire copycat!
Qiao Mu:
Thank you, but I dont have the time to do all this weird stuff!
This Qiuqiu really was too idle.
Wake him up. Qiao Mu inexplicably felt sorry for Guan Zhaotang when she saw that he did not have a single piece of intact flesh.
Alrighty, my beautiful little master! Your wish is mymand! Big Treasures ck metal face showed a wide smile.
*Ssh!* The fellow scooped up adle of salt water and just poured it on him.
From its skilled and practiced movements, this was definitely not the first time it did this!
Guan Zhaotang woke up while screaming. After getting all his injuries soaked in salt water, all the muscles in his body were quivering. He gritted his teeth and withstood the immense pain.
Qiao Mu shrunk her petite body.
Mo Lian brusquely red at the golem. You scared my Qiaoqiao.
Big Treasure backed two steps away and hung its head. It yed with its fingers and said timidly, Masta, next time I will treat them more gently.
After quivering for a while, Guan Zhaotangs body finally calmed down.
Only then did Qiao Mu hold out a lustrous purple medicinal bottle. Surrender a thread of your spiritual conscious and eat this medicine. You will then be my servant.
Dont, dont dont even think about it! Guan Zhaotang gritted his teeth as his body quivered.
Dont think about what? Qiao Mu nced at him coldly. Do you know what is scarier than death?
Guan Zhaotangs heart trembled inexplicably. He stood there, dazed.
Its the pain of not being able to die even when you want to. Qiao Mu said coldly as she looked gloomily at Guan Zhaotang with her pitch-ck eyes, Im giving you one more chance to decide.
Guan Zhaotang was not the iron-willed man he thought he was. In reality, he had long yielded in his heart.
After getting scared by Qiao Mu, he hastily lowered his head. He soon procured a thread of spiritual conscious from his conscious pool and handed it to Qiao Mu.
Qiao Mu put it inside a storage talisman.
She then had Big Treasure remove a poison pill from the medicinal bottle and made Guan Zhaotang take it. She finally nodded her head at ease.
Mo Lian looked down at her. He couldnt resist caressing her petite head.
His little fellow was so cautious. She felt that just controlling his spiritual conscious was not enough insurance, so she added anotheryer of poison control on his body. He admired her methods very much!
As expected of his wife. Her ck-belliedness conformed to his Mo ns tradition!
Within 10 days, make a report of all your troops in the Anyi Prefecture to Shuntian Prefectures prefecture lord.
Qiao Mu left after giving this order.
She went to the second floor. The three thousand remaining Anyi Prefecture guards had been stuffed here.
As for them, Qiao Mu didnt have to go through such hassle.
She directly had each of them give her a thread of their spiritual conscious.
Qiao Mu then went back down to the first floor and threw Guan Zhaotang the storage talisman with the spiritual conscious of the three thousand Anyi Prefecture guards.
Give this item to Shuntian Prefectures prefecture lord for safekeeping. In the future, you will be following his orders.
Dunzhu has to properly manage the affairs of the Six Prefectures. You must not disappoint me, Qiao Mu murmured to herself.
Chapter 2243 Swallow Your Grievances
Qiao Mu and Mo Lian picked some fresh oranges, pears, and other fruit before leaving Paradise.
Qiao Mu smacked her head. "Wait for me."
She then went back into Paradise and handed the pair of Yuezhuo eggs to the water child. She patted its head and said, "Help me find a ce with dense spiritual energy and take good care of them."
"Okay." The water child enveloped the two phoenix eggs with mist and bobbed its head.
Qiao Mu ignored the three little doggies'' protesting barks and berated, "You cannot eat them!"
"Wu, wuwu!!" The three little doggies were actually rolling around in a tantrum!
Their behavior was too human-like. Qiao Mu couldn''t help but look at them in both amusement and exasperation.
She flipped her hand and took out three bottles of medicinal solution from her inner world. She shook them in front of the three little doggies. "You''re not allowed to eat the sacred beast eggs. This you can eat."
"Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof!" The three puppies circled around her and hugged the medicinal solution with their paws before running away happily.
Qiao Mu shook her head speechlessly. She beckoned Qiuqiu over and left several instructions. It was mainly for Qiuqiu to keep watch over the little doggies and make sure they didn''t secretly eat the phoenix eggs.
When she went out again, she saw that Feng Chen, the Little Despot, and the others had already returned.
Dao Wuji waved his hand at Qiao Mu and said with a smile, "Little Sister-in-Law, the people in the official mansion have pretty much fled."
Qiao Mu nodded. She had Qiuqiu knock out Guan Zhaotang and the three thousand Anyi Prefecture guards before throwing them out again.
"Hm?" The Little Despot furrowed his brows as he looked up at the sky. "There are two rather strong presences heading over here."
Everybody put up their guard.
Two white-haired elders were swiftly moving under the cover of night.
The next moment, they arrived before Qiao Mu andpany.
Qiuqiu waved its small branches and whipped Guan Zhaotang''s body with a chuckle.
Guan Zhaotang woke up with a start. When he looked up and saw Anyi Prefecture''s two pundits[1.an expert in a particr subject or field who is frequently called upon to give their opinions to the public.] arrive, he nearly cried tears of joy and called out for help, but at that moment, he felt a sharp pain in his brain.
When he looked up and saw the ebony talisman Qiao Mu was holding, Guan Zhaotang immediately turned clear-headed. He lunged at the two pundits feet and wept, "The two seniors havee just in time. These friends have already chased away the enemies. Will the two seniors please pursue in that direction!"
The two Anyi Prefecture pundits creased their brows and looked in the direction that Guan Zhaotang was pointing.
Howe they didn''t sense anyone over there?
Their hearts jolted when they surveyed Qiao Mu andpany.
There were several people in this group of young men and women whose cultivation they could not see through.
The two pundits nodded toward Guan Zhaotang and pursued in the direction he had pointed without a word.
Only after seeing them leave did Qiao Mu andpany slowly put down their guard.
Qiao Mu looked at Guan Zhaotang coldly. "Do what I have told you."
"Yes." Guan Zhaotang hung his head.
From what this miss said, Shuntian Prefecture''s prefecture lord should also be one of her people?
It was truly unexpected that the two strongest territories in the Six Prefectures were actually under the control of an obscure littledy.
What a powerful personage!
Guan Zhaotang took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.
Now that things had gotten to this point, he could only take one step at a time.
Chapter 2244 Second Qins Wrath
The Divine Province.
A long meandering corridor connected to the Qin Estate''s Xiangxin Lake. The zed tiles on the roof of the long corridor sparkled with different colors in the sunlight.
When looking out the small windows lined along the corridor, it was like each of them showed different scenery.
There were solitary branches that peeked out from the eaves, and lichen-covered stone wallsden with snow.
The pavilions and parlors formed multiple groups in this flowing scene. At a nce, they were all situated in picturesque disorder.
A woman was holding an exquisite red cypress tray with a smile. She crossed through that dazzling corridor with light footsteps into the Huizhi Gazebo in the center of the Xiangxin Lake.
She wore a pinkish silver upper garment that entuated her waist, paired with a sheer magenta skirt. Her waist ribbon of the same color scheme was fastened to a jade gourd bell. The sound of tinkling bells could be heard in the wind as she walked.
The pearl hairpins in her hair shook,plementing the other jade and pearl essories she was wearing.
The most eye-catching piece was a five-fortune ruyi hairpin that gave off a dazzling luster in the sunlight.
Shi Yongqian deliberately slowed her footsteps when she entered Huizhi Gazebo. The smile on her lips also gradually deepened as her pretty eyesnded on the young man in the gazebo. She took a deep breath and walked over with two maidservants.
Inside the Huizhi Gazebo.
A tall man in purple was sitting against one of the pirs. A booky open on hisp as he propped his elbow on the curved banister to support his forehead. His other arm hung leisurely by his side.
This man''s brows were still furrowed even while asleep.
Shi Yongqian walked over with small steps. She reached over and was about to massage away the sorrow between his brows.
Yet the man had already opened his eyes with a sh. A dark green glint flitted through his eyes as he looked coldly at her.
"Ah!" Shi Yongqian''s hands shook, and the tray she was holding dropped to the floor. The white jade porcin cup on it shattered into pieces.
"Ah, mydy!" The two maidservants hastily ran up and supported Shi Yongqian, who was toppling backwards.
The man sheathed his dagger and ced it back into his wide sleeve.
His abnormally frigid eyes nced at Shi Yongqian without a hint of warmth. Impatience showed through his brows.
"Huang Chong." He spoke coldly.
A ck figure instantlynded next to him and kneeled on one knee. "Huang Chong is here."
"Go and kill those traitorious things outside." The man spoke coldly, "Don''t let me see them again in the future."
"Yes!"
The wails of several men and women were soon heard outside the Huizhi Gazebo. Someone dropped to his knees and kept shouting "Spare our lives, Young Sir."
"Ah" With the sounds of several screams, the energy from the des disappeared into the air.
Afterwards, the noisymotion outside was no more.
Shi Yongqian bit her lip and shook all over. "You, you?"
"Second Young Sir, you are being too unreasonable!" One of the maidservants couldn''t resist chastising, "Herdyship came to give you lotus seed custard with good intentions. It, it''s fine if you do not appreciate the gesture, b-but how can you humiliate herdyship like this! You, you!!"
Shi Yongqian covered her face and sobbed, "Ah-Xin, what happened to you? Ever since you came back six months ago, the, the way you treat me is just"
Second Young Sir Qin''s whole body shook.
Chapter 2245 Instantly Murderous
That memory clearly surfaced in his mind again.
''Ah-Xin, you haven''t really fallen in love with that woman and want to marry her, right?''
''Ah-Xin, at least state your position.''
''Tsk, she''s just a little pet of mine. If it were you, would you marry your pet?''
Don''t talk, stop talking!!
Don''t call me! Don''t call me Ah-Xin!!
Disgusting, it was disgusting just hearing it!!
Second Young Sir''s picturesque brows hadpletely contorted. He suddenly stretched out his hand and swung forcefully.
*p!!*
"Ah!" Shi Yongqian widened her eyes as she covered her red and swollen left cheek with one hand. She stared at Second Young Sir Qin in disbelief.
Second Young Sir, what was with Second Young Sir?
Howe it was like he was apletely different person? He had such a vicious aura about him!
"Scram! Scram right now!" Qin Xin shouted angrily. He flung away the hand that the maidservant had grabbed his sleeve with.
The two maidservants felt their hearts breaking when they saw theirdy suffering such humiliation. They sobbed, "Second Young Sir, how, how can you treat herdyship like this? Have, have youpletely forgotten that you and herdyship have a marriage engagement!"
"Scram!!!" Qin Xin bellowed. The vicious aura surrounding him erupted like the sea tide.
"Ah!" His vicious aura flung Shi Yongqian to the ground. She turned around to look at him and called out intively, "Ah-Xin, Ah-Xin, what has happened to you?"
"You b*tch, it''s all because of you!"
It''s all because you tormented her so terribly that she wants to flee from me at all costs!
Killing intent flitted across Qin Xin''s eyes. He raised his hand, and purple electricity crackled between his fingers!
"Spiritual thunder!!" The maidservants screamed, and their faces turned ghastly pale.
Kill her! Kill her and it''ll all be over! A ruthless glint shed through Qin Xin''s eyes.
Shi Yongqian was dumbstruck by this gaze. She sat on the ground in a daze and just looked up like this at the man she loved with tears streaming from her eyes.
Was he going to kill her?
"Stop!!!" The patriarch of the Qin Estate flew into Huizhi Gazebo after getting informed. He pped his son''s handsome face and berated furiously, "You bastard, have you gone crazy! Hurry up and recollect yourself. Apologize to Lady Shi!!"
Second Young Sir Qin held the back of his hand to his stinging cheek and looked sullenly at his father.
"Ha ha." There was a lowugh outside the Huizhi Gazebo.
Second Young Sir Qin looked up and saw his elder brother leaning against a pir and grinning at him.
Qin Xuan that guy had never conducted himself ording to propriety.
It was the depth of winter, yet he was merely wearing a thin spring garment that revealed most of his chest.
The spot of vermillion between his brows was even more beautiful whenplemented by his snow-whiteplexion. His bewitching eyes were setting off sparks as he looked amorously at Lady Shi, who was sitting limply on the floor. "Oh my, my younger brother. How can you treat thedies this way?"
"Ah, Lady Shi, let me see if you have gotten hurt anywhere." Eldest Young Sir Qin walked over with his clothes aflutter. His exquisite features enchanted the two unseasoned maidservants, and their faces turned bright red.
The eldest young sir bent over and helped up Lady Shi from the floor with a grin.
Shi Yongqian felt her cheeks burn up unfathomably. She nced at this devilish man quickly before averting her gaze.
"How pitiable that such a pretty face has been pped red."
Chapter 2246 - 2246 Laughable
2246 Laughable
The eldest young sir took it further and lifted Shi Yongqians face with his finger. He leaned in and blew gently on her cheek. Does it hurt?
Shi Yongqians heart started pounding uncontrobly.
Sigh. Eldest Young Sir Qin let go of Lady Shis chin and turned around with a smile. He muttered, I had thought I lost my charm, but it turns out I didnt.
Look, which woman didnt get enchanted by him?
Even this Shi Yongqian, who was enamored with only his second brother, got her heart shaken and her mind swayed with just a hook of his finger.
Except for
The little stoic!
It seemed like other than the little stoic, he was able to snatch away anything else from his second brother as he wished. So not fun!
Moreover did the little stoic really belong to his second brother? That didnt seem like the case!
It really was troubling. Howe he had a headache when he thought about that stoic face?
The eldest young sir instantly lost his interest in ying around. He walked away and sat down on the side. He crossed his long legs and watched this father-son quarrel disinterestedly.
My son has been discourteous. The Qin Family patriarch cupped his hands toward Shi Yongqian.
The Qin Family patriarch looked to be in his fifties. Compared to Qin Guilu, he had a more solemn and inflexible.
Shi Yongqian wiped her tears and peered at the expressionless Second Young Sir Qin. She couldnt help be stifled from anger.
Even though Second Qin had treated her with indifference in the past, he had at least maintained gentlemanly conduct. It waspletely unlike today when he was treating her as his enemy.
Just now when he red up, it was like, it was like he really was going to kill her!
Lady Shi, I truly apologize. My son has still yet topletely recover from a serious injury he sustained six months ago. Sometimes, his mind will get confused. Please do not me him, Lady Shi.
Shi Yongqian cried intively while wiping her tears, Uncle Qin, I wont me the second young sir. I know, know that he only, only has some mis-misunderstanding toward me, thats why
There is no misunderstanding. Second Young Sir Qin cut her off. Shi Yongqian, you had best not appear in front of me in the future. Otherwise, I really might not be able to restrain myself from killing you.
The Qin Family patriarch: !
Shi Yongqian: Waaah, Uncle Qin
You unfilial son!! The Qin Family patriarch shouted, What are you saying? You and Qinger have had a marriage engagement from young! You, you bastard, apologize to Qinger right now! Youll marry in three months!
Pfft. Eldest Young Sir Qinughed gracefully. I say, Second Brother, look at how your antics pushed up this marriage that was originally in half a year by three months! Congrattions, congrattions. Congrats to Second Brother for bringing home the belle.
As the eldest young sir was saying this, he did not forget to wink at his sister-inw to be!
Shi Yongqians maiden heart started beating as she mused: C-Could it be that the eldest young sir also fancied her?
Ah, what to do? There was only one Qinger, and she had already given her heart to the second young sir. Sh-She could not be involved with the eldest young sir
The eldest young sir: What should he do? It was so hrious! Hahahahaha!
He just felt overjoyed when he saw his second brother suffering!
If Eldest Qin heard Shi Yongqians fanciful thoughts right now, he would definitely beughing wildly.
Heavens, this Lady Shi truly was a drama queen and a narcissist. He had merely been teasing this woman casually. He could only scoff at her delusion to think that he liked her!
What aughable woman.
Chapter 2247 - 2247 Heartache
2247 Heartache
Second Young Sir Qin cast Shi Yongqian a cold nce. He then turned to bow to his father before walking out of the Huizhi Gazebo.
The Qin Family patriarch felt like he was about to explode from anger as he watched his unruly son go. He pointed at the direction the second young sir was leaving in and roared, Unfilial son! You! Stand right there! Unfilial son!
Dad, Second Brother is only in a bad mood. Dont be angry with him. The eldest young sir walked up with a grin. He took out a small fan traced in gold and fanned his dad obsequiously.
The Qin Family patriarch:
!!
The sight of these two sons just infuriated him!
They were clearly both so excellent, yet the elder one frequented the pleasure quarters and was never home, often missing.
The second one was being even more unreasonable right now. Previously, he had been rather steady and reliable, but who knew that he would be so against this marriage with the Shi Family this time.
The Qin Family patriarch nced at the broken tes and cups on the floor before looking at Shi Yongqian, who was standing timidly on the side. He exined apologetically, Lady Shi, I hope that you do not mind. Xiner was injured heavily six months ago, and he is still recuperating, so he is probably not in a good mood either. He was not purposely targeting you.
Uncle Qin, what happened? Who injured the second young sir?
A hint of anger shed through the Qin Family patriarchs eyes at this point. This old man asked him, yet he was unwilling to say. However, this old man will not let this matter go at that!
Unless that person never ascends to the Divine Province in their lifetime, otherwise
There would be a day they would meet!
Second Qin returned to his courtyard with a vicious aura. Before he entered his room, he heard a lightugh behind him.
Second Brother.
The second young sir turned around and looked at Eldest Young Sir Qin. Do you need something?
The eldest young sir gave a profound smile. Whats with the huge temper?
He had heard that this guy had just ordered several maidservants and boy servants to be dealt with. He had to say that this vicious aura really was rather heavy.
Whats the use of keeping them? Second Young Sir Qin spoke coldly, They cant even do such a simple thing as watching the door.
These traitorous people actually acted on their own to let Shi Yongqian into the Huizhi Gazebo and approach him.
Just seeing her made him annoyed.
Second Young Sir Qin turned around and walked into his room. He did not want to continue talking with his elder brother.
The eldest young sir did not stop him. He merely leaned against the wall and watched him go.
He naturally knew about the incident with Second Qin getting injured six months ago.
ording to the reports when he came back, the situation was rather catastrophic. His doppelg?nger had beenpletely destroyed. However, Second Qin did not divulge anything all this time.
He was also extremely curious.
Considering Qin Xins temper, who could approach him and hurt him to this extent?
Eldest Young Sir Qin rubbed his chin and looked back again at Second Qins courtyard before departing quietly.
The low-ranked maidservants in charge of menial chores in the courtyard all kept their head and eyes down. They were afraid of chatting casually.
Youve got to be kidding. The moody second young sir had ordered for some of theirpanions to be towed away because thetter had failed to speak and act prudently.
They still wanted to live on. Only by listening to the second young sirs instructions and not acting on their own would they be able to live.
Second Qin kicked the door to his room shut and sat down frustratedly at the table.
He held his porcin cup and relived the scene of that icy arrow stabbing into his heart.
The porcin cup in his hand abruptly shattered
Chapter 2248 That Is The Crown Prince Of The Divine Province
The Nether Province.
In the outskirts fifteen kilometers away from Great Harmony City.
Night had fallen.
A hawk cry pierced through the sky.
The vigorous hawk king carried a group of people as it flew speedily from afar.
They had already flown nonstop for one day and night. so everyone was already quite exhausted.
After some discussion, they directed the hawk downward and dismounted.
Fourteen people came down from the hawk. They found a clean ce and made a small campfire.
"So tired." After this long journey, Achir''s face had practically lost its glow.
At this moment, she was bending her waist and pounding her aching legs and shoulders with her fist.
Ali was also in the same situation, but 0he was a prideful man. No matter how tired he was, he wouldn''t beining nonstop and pounding here and there without regard to anyone else.
"Don''t worry, mydy. We will reach the capital city in another four to six hours."
The elder who spoke smiled as he poked at the campfire.
"We will rest here for one night and leave tomorrow at dawn," Asi spoke sternly.
"Understood."
Everyone took out rice and vegetables from their inner worlds, and they started cooking dinner.
Asi did not say anything else. He just left the group by himself and looked up at the curved moon in the night sky.
"Brother Asi, here." Achir walked up to him happily and handed him a rabbit drumstick.
Asi nced at her before taking it. He sat down on the spot under a tree.
"Brother Asi, what are you thinking about?" Achir sat down beside him and asked with smile.
"Nothing." Asi did not feel like talking with her, so he responded curtly as he tore the rabbit meat.
"Since Brother Asi has returned to the Nether Province now, you can naturally avenge all your past grievances." Achir chattered, "Especially when Brother Asi returned to the tribe not long ago and was pursued by the Northern Mo crown prince''s assassins. You had nearly lost your life."
Achir was furious talking about this.
At that time, the three of them were hurrying back to the Akedo Tribe with several hundred personal guards.
The people the Northern Mo crown prince dispatched surrounded them halfway in hot pursuit. When Achir thought about how she had nearly lost her life on their way back, she gnashed her teeth in anger.
"Now that we have already returned to the Nether Province, we can deal with that conceited man! Dispatch more people there. It''s fine if they end up eradicating his tiny Northern Mo kingdom."
Asi nced at her and snorted. "The sky above Northern Mo is encircled by talisman matrices. Ordinary people can''t go back at all."
"Then we''ll just take this lying down?" Achir clenched her fists in anger.
Back then, that Northern Mo crown prince truly had sent people to assassinate them the entire way. It started from when they left the capital of Northern Mo all the way back to the Akedo Tribe.
This dogged persistence was simplymendable!
"What do you understand." Asi ruffled his hair in frustration.
If those dual-star immortal spirit cuffs didn''t aggravate Crown Prince Mo back then, it probably wouldn''t have caused everything that happened afterwards.
"The Northern Mo crown prince isn''t that simple."
"What is there for Brother Asi to fear about the crown prince of a tiny kingdom in a Lower Star Domain?" Achir harrumphed.
"He isn''t the crown prince of some tiny Northern Mo Kingdom."
Asi leaned against the tree and looked up at the overhanging clouds. He said coldly, "That is the crown prince of the Divine Province. Achir, you''re too ill-informed."
Achir widened her eyes in disbelief.
Chapter 2249 Jade Tablet
After stirring awake, Qiao Mu was informed by Mo Lian that her ten thousand jade tablets had arrived.
The little fellow naturally ran outside excitedly to look at her nk jade tablets.
She picked one up and inspected it. It was thin and the jade was extremely translucent. It was perfect for crafting jade talismans.
Crown Prince Mo stood beside her with a smile and asked, "How are these nk jade tablets? If you think that they are still too thick, I can have them work on it some more."
"It''s very good!" Qiao Mu nodded emphatically and put the cases of uniformly-sized jade tablets into her inner world. "I am very satisfied."
At this moment, they were standing in front of the residence that they had just bought.
Even though the small residence only consisted of two consecutive courtyards, it was more than sufficient for the two of them to live here discreetly for a short while.
It did not take much effort to move from the inn to this small residence.
The two ck-hearted fellows both tacitly left the groups of women Mo Kun had sent over at the inn to continue serving as menial servants.
They proimed that the owner of the inn had taken good care of them during this period of time, so they had left behind several beauties as a small token of their regard
Thus, those delicate beauties pitifully remained at the inn, performing menial tasks all day. They had cursed this crown prince to no end and regretteding here!
If they had known that this person was such a ck-hearted character, how would they have fought toe over?
After putting away the several dozen cases of nk jade tablets, Qiao Mu retrieved one hundred and returned to her room to draw talismans.
Among the several types of talismans she had graspedst time, other than the doppelg?nger talisman that left a deep impression, she had also learned to draw the ghost-inviting curse.
At this time, she perused the remaining demonstration talismans.
She grabbed something called a soul-separation talisman and examined it.
This was
It was so miraculous. This soul-separation talisman allowed one to extract one''s soul, which could speed up the cultivation of the spiritual conscious or the divine conscious.
This method was simply unheard of.
ording to the manual of this talisman though, cultivating one''s extracted spiritual conscious would be very fast.
However she recalled how her master had previously said that her soul was not stable. She couldn''t help but feel hesitant.
It was better to be prudent about using this soul-separation talisman.
The little fellow put away that soul-separation demonstration talisman. She bent over and carved around a dozen doppelg?nger talismans to her satisfaction before putting away the remaining nk jade tablets. She looked happily at the dozen doppelg?nger talismans she had just carved.
She touched the runes on the talismans before running out enthusiastically to share her joy with Mo Lian.
She was now a ck-level grand talisman practitioner. She was able to carve jade talismans, and the quality of the finished item looked fantastic.
Mo Lian saw her running over with many jade talismans in her hands. He took one and examined it curiously before asking with a nod, "How about I try it out?"
"Okay." Qiao Mu nodded and gave him a doppelg?nger talisman.
Mo Lian skillfully activated the talisman and used it on himself. A wave of talisman energy abruptly entered his body, and he felt like his body had be lighter.
Two illusory afterimages popped up beside him.
Mo Lian moved, and the two afterimages raised their arms with him. They smoothly followed the main body in doing a set of punches.
After he thrust his palm at the stone stool in front of him, the two afterimages also mimicked him.
The three shallow bursts of energynding simultaneously on the stone stool naturally split it into pieces.
Mo Lian nodded and asked, "How long can this doppelg?nger talismanst?"
Chapter 2250 Really Too Beautiful
"Hm, it doesn''tst too long." The little fellow''s head drooped. She said glumly, "Only two minutes."
"That''s already very good." Crown Prince Mo poked her forehead gently. "The course of battle changes instantly. The time that two doppelg?ngers can buy you is more than enough.
"Besides, you can double up on this doppelg?nger talisman of yours, right?"
Qiao Mu''s eyes lit up as she looked up at him. "How did you know?"
Crown Prince Mo chortled and walked to the living room while holding her petite hand. "How can I not know your tendencies? With how you would directly throw out a pile of doppelg?nger talismans, does that two-minute restriction even limit you?"
It doesn''t at all!
At that time during battle, the little fellow would probably make a resplendent show while throwing out doppelg?nger talismans nonstop!
Qiao Mu cracked a grin. She felt that her dear hubby truly was too smart.
She had indeed stored a lot of doppelg?nger talismans in her inner world. She nned to carve some more when she was free.
Once she carved around a thousand or so, she''d just double up several dozen doppelg?nger talismans once the first one''s time limit ran out!
? "Mischievous." Mo Lian caressed her head with a smile.
Qiao Mu docilely held his hand as they walked into the living room. They sat down at the table to eat breakfast.
After subduing the Anyi Prefecture and Shuntian Prefecture, they had basically dealt with mostly everything they needed to in the Six Prefectures.
Qiao Mu did not want to deal with the remaining trivial matters. She''d just toss everything to Dunzhu to take care of.
"After we finish eating, let''s go out on the streets for a stroll."
"Okay." Mo Lian naturally agreed with pleasure.
It had been some time since they had arrived in the Anyi Prefecture, yet he hadn''t been able to walk around with his Qiaoqiao. The little fellow must have been feeling bored.
Qiao Mu was in a very good mood. After quickly finishing her congee and pastries, she scooted away and dered, "I''m going to go change."
Mo Lian couldn''t help chuckling and nodding at her back silhouette. "Qiaoqiao, you already look very nice. No need to dress up more."
Miss Qiao still returned to her room and wiped her face. She also changed into a crimson dress.
When she appeared before Mo Lian, the littledy was like a ball of fire. Her fair and rosy skin looked so delicate in the sunlight. She looked very lovely.
The crown prince''s heart throbbed. He couldn''t resist lifting her up and kissed her rosy forehead. "My darling, have you specially changed into this red outfit" Mo Lian teased, "Because Hubby is wearing dark red today?"
This remark was only meant to tease her, yet who knew that Qiao Mu would look up at him and nod affirmatively, "Mhm! To match!"
Mo Lian was taken by surprise. He then put his forehead against hers and startedughing in a low voice.
What should he do? There were ripples going through his heart. He felt like he was falling more in love by the day.
The littledy was too adorable.
"We really are a perfect match." Crown Prince Mo lifted his Qiaoqiao up high and kissed her with a tight hug. "My Qiaoqiao is so beautiful that I don''t want anyone else to see."
Qiao Mu blinked and suddenly took out a small mirror from her inner world. She checked herself out in the mirror and sighed with emotion. "Sigh, I really am too beautiful."
"Pfft" Crown Prince Mo couldn''t resistughing out loud. He walked to the door while holding her petite hand.
My Heavens, his Qiaoqiao was too amusing.
It was so adorable every time this little fellow acted cutely.
Chapter 2251 Lifes But A Stage
"ording to n, Dunzhu should be getting here today." Mo Lian and Qiao Mu strolled leisurely along the street while holding hands.
It really was quite cold outside. Because it had snowed lightly, the tips of the tree branches still had traces of white.
Mo Lian bent over to straighten the fire sable fur cor for her. He bundled her cloak more tightly around her.
"I''m not cold at all." Qiao Mu raised her head and told him.
However, it couldn''t be helped that Crown Prince Mo thought that she was cold. He even used a dim fire spirit to warm her up while holding her petite hand.
Even though the winter wind was cold, the little fellow was feeling hot as they walked. She even wanted to take off her cloak.
"It''s cold." Mo Lian drew her cor together again. He reached out to carry her. "I had better carry you. It''s very cold!"
Qiao Mu evaded his hug with a reddened face and gave him a re.
Cold my *ss!
Would she feel cold at her cultivation level? You''ve got to be joking!
Mo Lian blinked. He did not feel that he was taking liberties with his wifey at all.
He gave her an aggrieved look when she refused to let him carry her. He held her petite hand and said, "I''m afraid that you''ll be cold."
"I''m not cold!" Qiao Mu cast him an indignant look.
She was already wrapped up in a thick fire sable fur cloak. How could she be cold!
Frankly speaking, even if she was merely wearing a thin spring garment, it was impossible for her to be cold at her cultivation level!
Crown Prince Mo pulled back his hand dejectedly with an "oh." He stole a nce at his wifey. "Qiaoqiao, what has Second Aunt-Master been busy with these two days?"
"Second Aunt-Master is preparing supplies for the Divine Province."
Mo Lian:
What is there to prepare!?
"After we finish taking care of the matters here in the Anyi Prefecture, we still need to return to the Shuntian Prefecture to pick up Xiao Huanghe." Qiao Mu lowered her head and mused.
Mo Lian did notment.
There was no problem for Qiaoqiao to bring all her friends and family to the Divine Province. The problem was what was there for Second Aunt-Master to prepare.
Everyone had inner worlds. There was nothing that the Divine Province did not have that they needed to replenish here.
"Second Aunt-Master heard that the prices in the Divine Province were particrly high. That''s why she was thinking of buying any necessities here in Anyi Prefecture if possible."
Crown Prince Mo was confused: Were the prices in the Divine Province very high?
He didn''t think so!
"Qiaoqiao, tell Aunt-Master that she doesn''t need to worry. I''ll guarantee that she will not want for anything in the Divine Province. There is nothing for her to think over."
Qiao Mu looked at him. "Since Aunt-Master wants to prepare more, just let her."
Mo Lian nodded helplessly.
Just as they were chatting, shrieks could be heard from the front of the street.
"My Heavens, this ghost spirit is truly ferocious! How dare it appear in broad daylight!"
"This Daoist priest, watch out!"
Qiao Mu and Mo Lian looked at each other before hurrying over.
They made their way through the crowd and took a look.
They saw a familiar Daoist priest darting here and there, up and down. He was wielding a peach-wood sword and acted like he was in a desperate battle with a ghost.
At first nce, his flushed red face looked more like he was constipated
Qiao Mu silently twitched her lips.
She recognized this guy at once as the swindler Daoist priest she had seen in Qiaotou Vige.
He really had put his life on the line, journeying everywhere and kicking up a fuss all the way here in the Anyi Prefecture.
Qiao Mu looked at this Daoist priest with a loss for words. She did not know how to respond to his embarrassing acting.
It truly was a small world
She had run into this crackpot Daoist priest again!
Chapter 2252 - 2252 Gift
2252 Gift
Everybody quickly get away! This ghost spirit is particrly powerful! Dont let him bump into you at all costs! The Daoist priest cried out. He gave a shout, and then he started spinning his flying sword. As if it had a mind of its own, it battled agilely in the air with a cloud of ck smoke.
The spectacle mystified everyone, but that didnt stop them from pping their hands and cheering.
Qiao Mu:
She had already made out the fact that the Daoist priest was manipting the flying swords dancing movements with sky cicada silk, which was mostly imperceptible to normal people.
!!
From the looks of it, he seemed to be someone with great abilities to be able to control the sword from a distance.
The embarrassing performance made even Mo Lian find it shameful to watch.
Yet who knew that the Daoist priest would actually jump up at thest moment and grab that cloud of ck smoke. He was so involved in his theatrics and shouted, Where do you think youre running!
Qiao Mu:
Ah, she really wanted to crush this fraud of a Daoist priest.
Bah! The Daoist priest spat out saliva and then gave another grunt. He acted like he was falling down while clutching to that cloud of ck smoke. He crashed to the ground and then wiped out the rising ck smoke with his fists.
After watching the Daoist priests brilliant show of subduing a ghost spirit, the spectators cheered and pped.
Qiao Mu looked speechlessly at her dear hubby.
Mo Lian couldnt resist chortling. He squeezed her petite hand and whispered, Life isnt easy, so just let him be.
This was also the other persons way of earning a living, so Qiao Mu naturally wouldnt recklessly expose him.
At any rate, this drama queen had been darting about throughout his performance. His physical efforts deserved some tips, but in reality, there really werent that many tips
After going around, the Daoist priest only received a paltry two spirit currency. It looked to Qiao Mu like he was about to cry.
*ng.* Qiao Mu threw 10 spirit currency into the Daoist priests alms bowl.
The Daoist priest quickly turned around to look. A littledy in red clothes who was as dazzling as the brightest pearl, and as fiery as the hottest fire, was looking expressionlessly at him.
It would be more perfect if she showed the slightest bit of expression! The Daoist priest mused.
He rubbed his hands together and walked over to her with a chuckle. He bowed with cupped hands and asked, Little, littledy, is it you? The littledy from Qiaotou Vige.
Thest time they met had been on the streets of the Shuntian Prefecture. He naturally could not forget the littledys exquisite stoic face.
Qiao Mu eyed him. You have some foundation in drawing talismans?
Th Daoist priest exined dejectedly, Not much. Myte master had taught me for some time when I was young, but I dont know whether it was because I did not have the talent for it, I wasnt able to grasp most of them.
Qiao Mu shook her head. The reason you werent able to grasp them was that yourte master did not teach you all of the talismans. You only learned iplete talisman techniques.
We have run into each other three times since I was young, so consider it fate.
Qiao Mu waved her slender hand, and a thin bookletnded in the Daoist priests hands. This is a portion of the basic talisman-drawing methods of defensive talismas, attack talismans, and immobilization talismans. After learning them, you shouldnt have much problem dealing with normal intermediate-level ghost spirits. In the future, you wont have to put on such an embarrassing perfomance anymore!
The Daoist priest gingerly flipped open the booklet with a palpitating heart. By the time he looked up again, the little stoic and that red-clothed man had already walked far away while hand in hand.
The Daoist priest ran several steps after them and cried out, Miss, master! Thank you!
At this time, the Daoist priest was unaware how this thin booklet wouldpletely transform his future.
Chapter 2253 - 2253 Difference
2253 Difference
It looks like its starting to snow again. Qiao Mu caught a glistening snowke and looked up at Mo Lian.
Mhm. He took her petite hand and took out an oilpaper umbre from his inner world with his other hand. He put it up above them and looked down at her with a smile. Are you feeling cold?
Im not cold at all!
Okay, okay, okay, my Qiaoqiao is in the peak of health! Mo Lian squeezed her petite hand and stopped in front of a shop. Do you want to go inside and check it out?
!!
Qiao Mu looked up and saw the gold-lettered signboard indicating that this was a talisman shop. There was a bustling crowd inside.
Mhm! The little fellows interest was piqued.
She had always wanted to gauge the talisman-crafting skill in each domain.
Back on Sikong, only the talismans that the talisman patrician familys Mu Jingrui had crafted caught her fancy. The others were meh
The little fellow walked in front excitedly while still holding tightly to Mo Lian.
The crown prince followed along. He turned his head slowly, and his phoenix eyes shed sharply when he nced at the end of the street.
There was a busy flow of people inside the talisman shop. All the customers who passed by Qiao Mu and Mo Lian were happily holding small exquisite boxes.
Mo Lian removed the little fellows hood and took off her cloak.
This revealed a delicate and fair face. She was looking straight at him with round eyes.
Sigh, she was getting prettier and prettier. He remembered that the first time they met, the seven-year-old child was so malnourished that she looked like a five year old.
With the sunlights nurturing, this small flower was now blossoming gracefully
He caressed her petite face, and his phoenix eyes curved into a smile.
For a moment, the bustling customers in the shop were drawn by the couples graceful bearing.
Until
A yellow-rank defensive talisman matrix, everybodye and look! A shout came from the second-floor railing.
The customers on the first floor all looked up. In front of the shop assistant who had shouted for everyones attention was an array of 128 yellow talismans that formed a circr defensive talisman matrix.
This type of defensive talisman matrix can block the attacks of a level-four spiritual cultivator and below for at least five minutes!
This defensive talisman matrix set can be reused three times and more! Until all the talisman energy is used up! What is everyone still hesitating for? The starting bid is 8000 spirit currency, and each bid increase is 100 spirit currency. Those who want to buy can start now!
Eight thousand one hundred!
Eight thousand two hundred!
Eight thousand five hundred!
Everybody was looking up and pointing as they discussed with each other in low voices. They were all exhrated.
Qiao Mu was at a loss for words as she looked at that defensive talisman matrix formed by yellow talismans. She mused. Was this the difference?
These talismans circting on the market were basically crafted from talisman paper. Even ebony talismans were not often seen. No, she had yet to see them.
Actually, even though jade talismans were said to be rare, she had at least seen those before. Could it be that people simply didnt know ebony to be a suitable material?
Qiao Mu found it a bit absurd watching them fighting for this lousy defensive talisman matrix.
A yellow-rank defensive talisman matrix formed from 128 yellow talismans could only defend for five minutes. What kind of joke was this?
This talisman matrix was crafted by Master Jiang Hong!
Too incredible!
I heard that the master took infinite pains to draw this talisman matrix over three months time!
Qiao Mu only felt a boulder crushing down on her petite head
Chapter 2254 - 2254 It’s Over
2254 Its Over
Three, three, three months? Just to draw this defensive talisman matrix, oh my heavens!!
Mo Lian looked down at the littledys bbergasted expression and could not help but want tough.
Whats wrong?
Th-They spent three months j-just to draw a defensive talisman matrix? She couldnt imagine it!
Qiaoqiao, youre stuttering from shock!
Mo Lian twitched his mouth.
You didnt drink or eat for three months just to draw a defensive talisman matrix!
You, you! How can you even earn money!
Youd starve to death!
This should be a normal talisman practitioners actual speed. Mo Lian pulled her to him and caressed her petite handfortingly.
He sent her a look: Darling, you must not divulge your speed at crafting talismans!
He really was afraid that this tactless child would thoughtlessly let the cat out of the bag. Even if the talisman practitioners didnt beat her to death, she would certainly drown in their spit!
The scariest thing was that there were originally few talisman practitioners. Everybody did not hope for them to die from anger
Even though Miss Qiao was expressionless, her inner mind was crumbling. Heavens, these people need three months to spew out a 128-talisman talisman matrix!
Everything would be over if they were relying on the talisman matrix to fight!
Ten thousand, ten thousand spirit currency! This esteemed customer is bidding ten thousand spirit currency! Is there a higher bidder! Ten thousand spirit currency, ten thousand is the current bid!
The defensive talisman matrix wouldnt sell for too much, most likely due to its lousy five-minute defense
Moreover, it could only be used three times! After doing the math, ordinary people couldnt afford to spend three thousand spirit currency for each use.
The majority showed signs of retreat with the high bid of ten thousand.
Most of the people were there to watch the excitement. Only a few people were actually making bids.
Twenty thousand! I request to see Master Jiang Hong. This voice was apanied by an intruding cold presence. Everybody turned around and saw a tall andrge person in a ck cloak blocking the sunlight at the entrance.
Twenty thousand! The sellers eyes lit up. He said with a smile, You must be Jiaqing Academys fire spirit specialty instructor!
The shop assistant smiled obsequiously after identifying the ze insignia on his chest. Does anyone wish to bid higher than Jiaqing Academys instructor?
Twenty thousand once! Twenty thousand twice! Twenty thousand three times! Everyone let out gasps.
Jiaqing Academy really was prominent. One of its fire spirit specialty instructors could buy a defensive talisman matrix for twenty thousand without batting an eyelid.
In contrast, it was considered excellent for normal people like them to earn four to five thousand spirit currency in their lifetime.
Let alone twenty thousand spirit currency. They didnt even have to dream about it.
I hear that someone wants to see me. A middle-aged but still attractive woman appeared at the second-floor railing.
The womans brows were smiling as she leaned against the railing.
You are that talisman master? The burly man asked with a smile, Is this master interested in joining our academy? We can discuss all conditions with our dean.
Oh? Does Jiaqing Academy want to establish the lead talisman academy branch of the Six Prefectures Continent?
The fire spirit specialty instructor just smiled. He said, If the master is willing toe with me, all your queries will be answered.
She isnt some master! Shes a fraud! A shout came from the entrance.
There was a flurry of footsteps.
A youth covered in injuries, with his face disfigured, stumbled in from the back.
How dare you punk still run?
Chapter 2255 - 2255 Fraud!
2255 Fraud!
Shes a fraud! She isnt some talisman master at all!
She is a freakin d*mn fraud! She was not the one who drew this talisman matrix!
As the youth yelled at the top of his lungs, several burly men chasing after him restrained his arms.
Get away from me! The youth hollered. He reflexively flung two mid-rank yellow attack talismans at the men.
The two men who got hit by the attack talismans without warning wobbled and backed away.
This d*mn punk! One man who had ck cloth wrapped around his head lunged at the youth with gleaming eyes. Youre seeking death!
You bunch of aplices! The short youth howled furiously. This so-called Master Jiang Hong tricked six talisman practitioners into her privatepound! She proimed that she had a fragmentary defensive talisman scroll to share with us and would teach us how to draw yellow-rank defensive talismans for free!
In reality, she imprisoned us in thatpound! So that we could draw defensive talismans for her for free! She confiscated all the defensive talismans we drew as her own!
Ha. Jiang Hong crossed her arms as she stood in front of the second-floor railing, looking down loftily at that tattered-clothed youth. What kind of joke is this?
I need to rely on you to create a defensive talisman matrix? Ahahahaha!
Jiang Hong looked at him coldly and jabbed his heart with every word. You yourself are merely just a lowly intermediate-level talisman practitioner. How can you use someone else and say that you can draw yellow-rank talismans?
You think just anybody in this world can draw yellow-rank defensive talismans? Ahahahaha! Jiang Hong spoke mockingly and startedughing maliciously.
Other people nodded at her logic. They started chiming, Yeah!
You cant just use someone randomly like that.
Might you have some evidence saying all this?
The youth was in a mess, and his face bruised. He clenched his fists at these words. Everything I am saying is true! I! This woman, sh-she used a secret technique to temporarily advance our abilities!
But, but that secret technique is extremely harmful to our bodies! One monthter, we will all momentarily lose the ability to draw talismans!
Yes, I am an intermediate-level talisman practitioner! But, but in the Six Prefectures, how many true yellow-level talisman practitioners can there be? This woman isnt a yellow-level talisman practitioner either!
Everyobdy looked at each other in bewilderment as they mulled over what the youth said.
However, Jiang Hong shouted in chagrin, Youre spouting nonsense! Quickly take down this guy!
If you have the guts, draw a yellow-rank talisman right here and now!
Dont pull me! You evil people, you will pay for this!
That fire spirit specialty mentor from Anyi Prefectures Jiaqing Academy couldnt help knitting his brows.
Just as the burly men was about to roughly drag that youth out the door.
Qiao Mu stuck out her leg and forcefully kicked one of the burly men from behind.
Everybody watched as that man whizzed out the door like a balloon.
The remaining men abruptly turned around and gave a start when they saw Qiao Mu.
This miss, what are you doing?
Before they could finish speaking, the littledy kicked another persons leg.
Everybody heard a crisp cracking sound.
Chapter 2256 - 2256 Turtle Speed
2256 Turtle Speed
That towering mans leg broke from the littledys flying kick!
Ow! That man yowled and copsed to the floor.
The littledy looked at him expressionlessly. She knitted her brows and made a grab through the air, bringing that bewildered and nervous youth to her.
Y-You, what do you want? That youth looked to be only 13 or 14. Because his face was beaten ck and blue, she wasnt able to make out his features clearly from far away. She didnt realize he was actually so young.
Qiao Mu felt that thisd had some potential being an intermediate-level talisman practitioner at this age.
A talisman practitioner primarily had to rely on their own talisman energy when crafting talismans.
The strength of their talisman energy would affect the level at which they crafted talismans.
For example, Qiao Mu could make out from the talisman energy flowing through his body that he was indeed an intermediate-level talisman practitioner, but at this moment
Qiao Mu furrowed her brow when she saw the ck and turbid cloud at the area between his brows.
Could it be that this so-called Master Jiang Hong had used a curse to forcefully advance their talisman energy levels?
The energy from this curse had now disappeared, but the remnant energy was harmful to their bodies. If it was not removed in time, it would greatly affect their future talisman energy advancement.
These clueless dummies had thought their advancement was due to a secret technique?
It was merely due to a curse!
Qiao Mu stealthily took out a purifying talisman and waved it while sandwiching it between her fingers.
A streak of talisman energy with purifying properties darted into the area between the youths brows and swallowed up the ck cloud.
The youth jolted. Even though he didnt know what had happened, he felt that his spiritual conscious had cleared up in an instant.
He felt like there were several wisps of talisman energy suddenly flowing through his body.
Hey, what are you still gawking for? Qiao Mu tilted her head and looked at the youth. Draw an intermediate-level defensive talisman for me to see.
Jiang Hongs face turned green from anger. She pointed at Qiao Mu and shouted, What are you all still standing there for? Chase both of them out!
Just anyone could stomp all over her, was that it?
She was a rare yellow-level grand talisman practitioner! It was only natural that she received everyones respect, not their usations and abuses!
At Jiang Hongs order, the shop assistants also ran aggressively toward Qiao Mu and them.
However, Mo Lian flicked them away with several bursts of energy before they could get close.
The shop assistants tumbled to the floor, unable to get back up.
On the other hand, Qiao Mu looked leisurely at that shocked youth. Hey, why are you still nking out? Hurry up and draw!
Ah, yes, yes! The youth quickly nodded. He turned around and saw the short table at the foot of the stairs.
He jogged up to that short table, which had a talisman pen and nk talisman paper. He started drawing with devout concentration.
From his stance, it was evident that he was someone who could draw talismans.
After 15 minutes, the shop was silent.
Qiao Mu looked exasperatedly at the youth who was stillpletely focused on drawing the talisman.
After another half hour!
Thatd had still not finished drawing a simple mid-rank defensive talisman!
Qiao Mu was totally speechless. She was shocked to no end.
With his speed, let alone going out right now to battle other people, even three days preparation wouldnt give him enough time to produce a handful of attack talismans!
Chapter 2257 - 2257 Who’s Kicking Out Whom
2257 Whos Kicking Out Whom
Let alone Qiao Mu, any random person probably wouldnt think much of this lousy speed right.
A round of apuse suddenly broke out in the hall.
This young brother is extraordinary!
He can actually concentrate on drawing a talisman in front of us!
My heavens, look at how steady this young brothers hand is!
Im guessing that he willplete the talisman in a bit.
Incredible, incredible, such a high sess rate. Apparently it is very difficult to seed in drawing a talisman with one try.
All this lively chatter of praises poured into Qiao Mus ears. She had a strange expression and didnt even know what to say.
This wasnt this just normal talisman-drawing? What was there to praise?
Mo Lian looked down at his wifeys confused expression, and he couldnt help but be amused. He squeezed her petite hand and asked in a low voice, Qiaoqiao thinks that thisd is rather good at drawing talismans?
Qiao Mu nodded. With proper training, he will definitely be aplished in the future.
The most important thing was that she had never seen anyone who could draw talismans well!
Once she grew up, she needed people to back her too.
For instance, if she had a bunch of pill alchemists, and then a bunch of talisman practitioners, everybody could then fight together right?
How tiring would it be if she had to handle everything herself?
Crown Prince Mo instantly understood what the little fellow was thinking. He nodded as he caressed her head with smiling phoenix eyes. My Qiaoqiao is quickly growing up.
This little fellow has started thinking about training her own forces. How nice!
Qiao Mus eyes lit up. You also think that its a good idea to keep thisd?
Crown Prince Mo looked at the youth in distaste before nodding reluctantly. Even though hes a greenhorn, he could be useful with proper training.
Qiao Mu nodded repeatedly. She turned to look at the youth who was still drawing the talisman at the table.
Even though this fellows speed at drawing talismans was not on the same level as hers, he had a rather serious and careful attitude when drawing them. He had potential.
Qiao Mu trotted up next to the youth with her hands behind her back and closely watched him draw the talisman.
On the other hand, Jiang Hong, who was standing on the second floor, was nearly exploding from anger.
She turned around and exerted pressure on the talisman shops shopkeeper. Youll just let these people continue with this nonsense here? If you dont kick them out, careful that I cut off your supply!
The shopkeeper couldnt sit still anymore when he heard this.
How could he let Jiang Hong cut their supply? The defensive talismans and attack talismans Jiang Hong produced were all high-rank and even yellow-rank talismans. They usually sold very well, but if Jiang Hong truly got irked and refused to sell them at his shop in the future, that would be a huge loss.
After making his decision, the shopkeeper hastily waved his hand and shouted, Quickly kick out those loiterers! Who allowed them to use my talisman pen and nk talisman paper and start drawing talismans on the spot?
Throw out that conceited punk! And also them!
When the shopkeeper pointed at Qiao Mu and Mo Lian, he was clearly taken aback by their outstanding appearance.
Afterwards, he still gritted his teeth and dered, Kick out any troublemakers too!
Even after the shopkeeper gave his order, the shop assistants did not move.
Rather, the people lying on the ground continued to groan as they pressed their hands against their waists and backs, rolling back and forth on the floor.
The shopkeepers eyes were about to pop out. This
Chapter 2258 Shocked
So who the freak is kicking out whom?
The shop assistants that could fight were all lying on the floor right now.
Let alone kicking someone out, it was a question whether they could take care of themselves right now.
The shopkeeper cursed when he saw the shop assistants lying on the floor. His heart ached terribly.
Who was the unlucky one if a shop assistant got injured?
It would be him, the shopkeeper!
At that time, he would have to pay for this and do that. If he didn''t take care of it well, the shop assistant''s family might evene and make a fuss.
Just thinking about it gave the shopkeeper a headache. However, he couldn''t just ignore Jiang Hong.
The shopkeeper swiftly went down the stairs and walked up to Qiao Mu and Mo Lian while rubbing his hands and giving an apologetic smile. "How should I refer to these two customers?"
Mo Lian raised his head pridefully.
Qiao Mu naturally wouldn''t respond to his nonsense either.
Seeing that they weren''t paying him any attention, the shopkeeper could only continue smiling apologetically. "This humble shop conducts business with little capital. It cannot take any disturbance. If you did note with the intent to purchase talismans, then"
*p.* Qiao Mu pped the old geezer''s face with a blue talisman.
How dare this ignorant old geezer chase her hubby out. He truly had eaten the guts of a leopard!
She had originallye to watch the fun and did not intend to sell talismans, but she changed her mind now!
Why was this lot acting so arrogantly in front of her?
Wasn''t it just a lousy yellow-rank defensive talisman matrix? What was there to fuss about? She directly used jade talismans to craft defensive talisman matrices now, and not talisman paper!
The shopkeeper dumbfoundedly caught the blue defensive talisman that drifted down.
His hands couldn''t help but start to tremble.
It, it was a yellow-rank talisman, and at the fine grade too. A fine-grade blue talisman!
He had been at this shop for so many years but had rarely seen this kind of fine-grade blue talisman.
Usual grand talisman practitioners would keep any fine-grade blue talismans they produced for their own or their n''s use. They wouldn''t be selling them.
It took great effort to produce a talisman, and the sess rate was also exceedingly low.
It would take at least several days'' time to sessfully produce a blue talisman!
"M-Miss, i-is there a reason f-for this b-blue defensive talisman?" The shopkeeper''s voice trembled from emotion.
"I''m selling!"
Qiao Mu also took out two blue storage talismans and pped them all on the shopkeeper''s face. "Also selling these two storage talismans!"
"Ten thousand spirit currency each without an upper bid limit. Auction them!"
Mo Lian stepped close to his wifey with a grin.
Qiaoqiao was so amazing. It was clear that she was getting back at them for him!
The talisman shop turned silent for a moment before everyone heaved deep gasps. They could not control their excitement.
Everybody started discussing excitedly. "Storage talismans? Is it that storage talisman of legends?"
"My heavens, this is the first time I''ve seen a storage talisman on the market!"
"Ah, this miss"
"What miss, she''s a master!"
"Ah right, right, Master. Master, can you t-tell us, how much st-storage space does this storage talisman have?"
Everybody was fixated on the storage talismans and looked fervently at Qiao Mu.
Qiao Mu deadpanned, "Each blue yellow-rank storage talismans can store thirty cubic meters, including living things. You can store and withdraw 1000 times."
Everyone was shocked.
Chapter 2259 Dont Overthink, I Just Happened To Pass By
Th-thirty cubic meters, and could even store and withdraw living things? With 1000 uses?
W-Wasn''t this too exaggerating!
This kind of storage talisman with practical usage naturally made everyone''s eyes gleam. They couldn''t resist trying their hand at bidding.
If that defensive talisman matrix previously was basically useless, this storage talisman the littledy took out was too useful.
That fire spirit specialty mentor from Jiaqing Academy couldn''t resist either and stepped forward. "Eleven thousand, I want a storage talisman."
The shopkeeper couldn''t stop his surging excitement and hastily asked Miss Qiao, "Y-Young master, what might the effects of th-this defensive talisman?"
"It can withstand the all-out attacks of two spiritual cultivators level seven and below for one hour. It can be used for at least ten times," Qiao Mu spoke nonchntly.
Everybody immediately turned stupefied.
That fire spirit specialty mentor from Jiaqing Academy who had just purchased that defensive talisman matrix for twenty thousand, especially, couldn''t help but be embarrassed.
He had taken out so much money in an effort to recruit Master Jiang Hong for the academy, yet, yet thetter couldn''t even hold a candle to the young master.
It was only a single yellow-rank defensive talisman, yet the effectssted for an hour?!
While the talisman matrix consisting of 128 defensive talismans he had purchased earlier only freakin''sted for five minutes, and merely against spiritual cultivators level four and below.
The amount of uses was also tripled!
There was truly nopetition between the two.
Although this littledy was young, her ability had reached a masterful level. It was truly too astounding.
Qiao Mu cast a nce at the dumbstruck shopkeeper and barked impatiently, "Are you auctioning or not?"
The shopkeeper immediately recovered his wits and nodded repeatedly. "Yes, yes! We''re auc-auctioning!!"
"Everybody h-heard right. Th-these three talismans e-each have starting bids of 10 thousand. Ev-everybody start making your offers!" The shopkeeper was stammering from his turbulent emotions.
He was not disappointed, as sure enough, everybody started bidding with furor.
The first to auction was a blue storage talisman.
In the end, it was auctioned off at 100 thousand spirit currency, snatched up by the fire spirit specialty mentor from Jiaqing Academy.
The bidding for the second storage talisman became even more intense.
It was atst bought by a rich family at the price of 150 thousand spirit currency.
Additionally, the defensive talisman was sold at the price of 90 thousand.
By practice, the talisman shop would take amission of two percent, which meant the shopkeeper would earn several thousand spirit currency from just themission alone.
Moreover, after word gets out about this storage talisman, the talisman shop''s reputation would naturally soar.
By this time, the shopkeeper was treating Qiao Mupletely differently. He smiled obsequiously and said amiably, "Young master, might you be interested in making a business deal?"
Qiao Mu nced at him and took the spirit currency card with 333 thousand spirit currency from him, stuffing it into her inner world. "I just happened to pass by. Don''t think too much."
She had merely wanted to take him down a notch after his disrespectful attitude to them earlier.
Don''t think that she didn''t have a temper!
The shopkeeper immediately became crestfallen. He trailed behind Qiao Mu and said, "This one was blind earlier for not recognizing the young master''s abilities. If the young master is willing to provide the shop with one blue storage talisman every three months, we can discuss the price. You can also make any other requests."
Chapter 2260 No Competition
Qiao Mu walked over to the youth while holding Crown Prince Mo''s hand.
At this time, the youth had finally finished drawing a mid-rank defensive talisman.
Qiao Mu picked it up and examined it. This child had a good foundation, but his hand was too stiff when drawing. The critical point was his speed. He was too slow. This kind of speed spelled certain defeat in battle.
Qiao Mu looked at him. "What''s your name?"
By now, the youth had already learned that Qiao Mu had just sold storage talismans. He looked at her full of reverence and stuttered, "My-my name is Zou Huan."
Qiao Mu nodded. She said directly, "You have a good foundation in talisman techniques. You should be able to be a true yellow-level talisman practitioner with proper training. Are you willing"
"Mhm, mhm, mhm! I am, I am, I am willing!"
Qiao Mu was speechless.
She hadn''t finished talking, yet the youth had already agreed eagerly to her request.
How should she deal with this?
Mo Lian cast that child a nce and harrumphed: Lad, practice restraint.
Zou Huan: Could restraint feed him? He had such a great opportunity in front of him right now, and he even had the chance to learn from a true yellow-level grand talisman practitioner in the future. Why shouldn''t he agree?
"M-Master!" Zou Huan stammered, "A-Are you a yellow-level g-grand talisman practitioner?"
When Qiao Mu shook her head, the sound of ridiculingughter came from the second-floor railing. "Hahaha, she''s the fraud. She''s just casually selling her own master''s talismans. How could she be a yellow-level talisman practitioner at her age? At most, she''s just an intermediate-level talisman practitioner like you."
Zou Huan was startled. Was it like that?
Qiao Mu expressionlessly looked up to the second-floor railing at Jiang Hong, whose face had contorted. She spoke evenly, "I indeed am not a yellow-level talisman practitioner."
Jiang Hong smirked.
"I am a ck-level talisman practitioner."
Jiang Hong''s smile froze.
She practically screeched on reflex, "Impossible."
"How is it impossible?" Qiao Mu looked at her indifferently. "You''re not me. How do you know that I haven''t fulfilled the requirements of a ck-level talisman practitioner?"
In contrast, Zou Huan''s heart started beating wildly. He shouted, "Master, you are a ck-level talisman practitioner?!"
In other words, the yellow-rank talismans this master took out to sell were just things that she no longer wanted.
She could already produce ck-rank storage talismans now, alright?
To her, that yellow-rank talisman was simply useless!
Jiang Hong''s face alternated between red, green, and white. She felt like her heart was spasming from overload.
She, she had trained for 44 years, but had only just barely reached the proficient ss as an advanced-level talisman practitioner.
Only by using a curse that increased her talisman energy could she barely produce several yellow-rank talismans, yet this littledy in front of her was brazenly proiming that she was a ck-level talisman practitioner?
Ha, hahahaha!
Wasn''t that the biggest joke in the world?
She was already talking so big at such a young age. Jiang Hong sneered.
"Will you die if you don''t talk big?" Jiang Hong snickered, "Do you have proof that you are a ck-level grand talisman practitioner? Unless you can draw a ck-rank talisman right now, don''t be so full of hot air!"
Chapter 2261 - 2261 Total Waste of Time
2261 Total Waste of Time
Qiao Mu spoke indifferently to this woman whose expression hadpletely changed. I do not need to prove anything to you.
This was the truth, and Qiao Mu was merely speaking this truth. whether other people believed it had nothing to do with her.
She did not need to produce a ck-rank talisman in front of other people just to prove herself either.
Stand right there!! Jiang Hongs face flushed red from anger when the littledy ignored her.
Youre afraid to ept this challenge? Or perhaps you really are a fraud. Jiang Hong smirked, Seeing that you are so young, I might as well advise you not to talk too big. Otherwise, you might find yourself in a sticky situation.
Qiao Mu swept her a look and asked expressionlessly, What, you want to challenge me?
Jiang Hong was naturally unwilling to challenge this kind of opponent with unknown ability, but for some reason, she could not get rid of the anger stifled in her chest when she looked at the girls calm and stoic face.
So what if I challenge you? Jiang Hong hollered, Do you dare ept?
ept? Qiao Mu shook her head. You arent qualified to challenge me yet. If you really wanted topete, I can give you some pointers.
Everyone:
Crown Prince Mo, who was holding the little fellows hand, couldnt resist smiling when he heard this.
He knew the little fellows ability in drawing talismans. Hence, in his eyes, his Qiaoqiao was too amusing!
boxn ov el. c o m
Yet in Jiang Hongs point of view, Qiao Mus attitude could simply be said to be domineering.
This young littledy actually said that she was not qualified to challenge her, and even wanted to give her pointers. Hahaha!
Jiang Hong scoffed with a sullen expression. Okay, alright. Fine, Ill give you an opportunity to give me pointers!
At that time, lets see who will be giving whom pointers!
Qiao Mu furrowed her brows when she saw Jiang Hongs suppressed anger. How do you want topete?
This woman was being super weird!
Everything she said was clearly the truth, but to that woman, it seemed like she was lying.
With her ability at drawing talismans, did she need to lie?
Qiao Mu was a bit irritated. She lowered her head. By the time she looked back up, her eyes had returned to calm.
With two hours as the limit, whoever can draw a yellow-rank immobilization talisman first is the winner.
Thats too long, Qiao Mu said coldly.
What??
The time is too long! I dont have that much time to waste with you.
You!! Jiang Hong was about to explode from anger.
She was so incensed that she was losing her bnce. Her eyes were nearly popping out from her sockets as she red at Qiao Mu like her enemy.
Her attitude was too arrogant!
She actually said that drawing a yellow-rank immobilization talisman in two hours was a waste of time?
It was already lucky to draw a yellow-rank immobilization talisman in two hours!
There was a sess rate in drawing talismans. Someone who had a sess rate of 30 percent was already extremely talented.
Those who were less proficient might only have a sess rate of 20 percent
Depending on the type, the sess rate of fine-grade blue talismans was much lower, probably only a tenth of yellow talismans.
Qiao Mu was confused. I read that normal people can draw around 10 fine-grade blue talismans in one day.
In other words, howe you can only draw one yellow talisman in two hours?
Chapter 2262 Prepare For Faceslapping
Seriously?
If you needed two hours to draw a yellow talisman, wouldn''t it take you several days to draw a blue talisman?
Jiang Hong''s face flushed red from anger, and her expression had contortedpletely. "You!"
"You''re boasting shamelessly!!" She berated, "Have you never read a proper talisman book! Let me ask you, have you tested at the Talisman Practitioner Association before?"
Qiao Mu had never heard of the Talisman Practitioner Association before!
After the little fellow grew up, she hadn''t even gone to test at the Pill House, let alone the Talisman Practitioner Association.
It felt like she was listening to a fantasy story now as she asked confusedly, "Talisman Practitioner Association?"
"Hahahahaha!" Jiang Hong smiled triumphantly, "Then how are you still calling yourself a ck-level talisman practitioner? It can''t be self-proimed, right?"
She pointed at a round emblem on her chest. "Do you see? This is the Talisman Practitioner Association''s emblem! It''s symbolized by an attack talisman and a defensive talisman. The ''yellow'' character on this emblem indicates that I am a yellow-level talisman practitioner!"
"You?" Jiang Hong did feel like she was being a bit immature by getting angry with a littledy at her older age, but she just did not want to let go of this matter today.
It was too aggravating!
Anyone who was looked down on by a young''un without any talisman practitioner level indication and on top of that, told that she was not qualified as a challenger, wouldn''t be able to take it either.
She just wanted to facep her in front of everyone! She wanted to let everyone see that this littless was the true fraud!
Qiao Mu looked at her chest puzzledly.
Jiang Hong puffed out her chest proudly, showing off that exquisite round emblem in front of everyone.
The people in the hall all looked at each other questioningly before turning back to Qiao Mu.
That''s right, this Master Jiang Hong was indeed a yellow-level talisman practitioner. This emblem was authentic and issued by the Talisman Practitioner Association. There was definitely no mistake.
Rather, this littledy dered that she was a ck-level talisman practitioner, but she did not have any proof, not even an emblem from the Talisman Practitioner Association.
She had even possibly never heard of the Talisman Practitioner Association!
Where in the countryside did this littledye from?
The Golden Talisman Jade Tome had said that a normal person could produce around ten blue talismans in a day.
That''s why she was already especially outstanding for being able to produce four hundred or so blue talismans in one night!
Could it be that the "normal person" the Golden Talisman Jade Tome was referring to wasn''t an actual "normal person," but someone whose talent surpassed 95 percent of all other talisman practitioners
There was about eight hours in one night.
In other words, Miss Qiao''s average drawing speed allowed her to draw a hundred or so talismans every two hours. To her, this speed was very normal.
If she retreated to Fish Orchid and counted the 12 times difference in the flow of time there, as well as summoned two doppelg?ngers so she could ck off
Her production could possibly reach four thousand or so talismans per every two hours
That''s why Qiao Mu thought that personally drawing talismans was better for cultivating her mind.
There was no need to summon doppelg?nger when out of battle!
Drawing a dozen or two talismans each day would keep her in practice.
If she finished drawing all ten thousand jade talismans in one go, what would she do in the future?
No wonder Hubby exhorted earnestly all day long that she should not tell other people her speed at crafting talismans.
Chapter 2263 - 2263 Switch Your Wager
2263 Switch Your Wager
Qiao Mu nced at Jiang Hong, not understanding why thetter was fuming mad.
Didnt she just say that drawing a yellow talisman in two hours wasted too much time? Did she jab this Great Master Jiang Hongs sore spot?
Alright. Qiao Mu reluctantly said, Two hours it is.
She could just draw faster. In any case, the contest would be decided whenever someone finished drawing. There was no need to be nitpicking with her!
Jiang Hong said solemnly, Since it is a contest, we naturally should be wagering something.
After saying this, she took out 24 jade talismans from her sleeve. She injected them with spiritual energy, making them light up.
Everybody let out surprised gasps.
Jiang Hong dismissed everyones fervent gazes and exined, This yellow-rank defensive talisman matrix consisting of 24 jade talismans is worlds apart from the previous defensive talisman matrix, which was formed with paper talismans.
Theyre jade talismans!! Everybodys gazes were burning up as they stared at the jade talisman matrix.
Jade talismans can be used for the entirety of ones lifetime as long as they are not destroyed. If you go to the Talisman Practitioner Association regrly and request for them to be injected with talisman energy, you can use them long term.
The whole ce let out surprised gasps at this statement.
Jiaqing Academys fire spirit specialty mentor also stared at the jade talismans fervently. Are you selling this jade talisman matrix?
This is my wager! Jiang Hong proudly proimed.
Yet Qiao Mu waved her petite hand vigorously in distaste. I dont want that. Switch your wager!
Everyone:
They suddenly really wanted to thrash this littledy to death!
Mo Lian chortled as he looked at his wifey with a smile. His gaze was so devoted, as if thend and time had stopped at that moment.
The fire spirit specialty mentor suddenly took out a pair of crimson rocks from his inner world and ced them in front of Qiao Mu. How about I exchange this pair of dragon fang souls for this talisman matrix?
Even though dragon fang souls are a type of divine-rank material and can greatly improve a divine weapons attack speed, two pieces wont aplish much. Mo Yu shook his head and deadpanned, Their total value doesnt measure up to the jade talisman matrix. This deal would be a total loss. You have to add something more!
The fire spirit specialty mentor was obviously taken aback. He naturally did not expect there to be an expert here.
However, he truly coveted that jade talisman matrix. Thus, he could only grit his teeth and say, Fine, Ill add two pieces of this. What do you think?
This fire spirit specialty mentor took out another two palm-sized jade pieces that were shining.
Everybody looked at each other, unclear on what these objects were.
Mo Yu raised an eyebrow and then spoke evenly, These two pieces of jade look to be alright, but since we dont know what they are, we will only find out after using them. Fine, they can count.
The fire spirit specialty mentor had been paying attention to Mo Lians expression the whole time after he took out these two pieces of jade.
Seeing that Mo Lians expression didnt falter and hearing his analysis, he couldnt help but feel a bit disappointed.
He had obtained these two pieces of jade many years ago when he was undergoing practical training deep inside a nameless mountain range. It had been so dangerous that besides himself, everyone else had gotten wiped out.
However, he had just been holding on to these two pieces for so many years, unable to sell them!
Everyone who saw these two jade pieces at first would be mesmerized by its appearance, but after the dazzling light on the jade disappeared, everyone had no idea what these two things were.
Hence, no one had been willing to buy them off him all this time.
Chapter 2264 - 2264 Two Lousy Rocks
2264 Two Lousy Rocks
This fire spirit specialty mentor from Jiaqing Academy hesitated, but he still asked, You really dont know what this is?
Mo Lian examined it questioningly for some time. It looks like a high-rank material, but looking at it closely, it doesnt seem like it either.
Look, the light on it has disappeared. Someone interjected.
After the light disappeared, these two pieces of jade seemed no different from the mostmon jade that could be found on the market.
They looked just like stall goods. Everybody chattered as they pointed at those two pieces of jade.
Mo Lian creased his brows and asked, Do you have something else to substitute? Looking at them now, these two lousy rocks dont seem to be high-rank materials at all.
Nonsense. The fire spirit specialty mentor rebutted, I dug these two pieces of jade out from the depths of the Nameless Mountain Range!
That wont do. We dont know what these rocks are. Mo Lian shook his head and said, Well be losing out with this exchange. You have to include more items!
The fire spirit specialty mentor was a bit stifled, but that talisman matrix was truly too enticing.
He gritted his teeth and took out a ck stone from his inner world. Then how about including this myriad ze stone too?
Mo Lian nodded. He furrowed his brows slightly and analyzed, The myriad ze stone is just a heaven-rank material. After polishing it and embedding it in a spiritual weapon, it can quicken the absorption of spiritual energy, but it is a bitcking for forging divine weapons. Fine, well do the exchange like this.
Crown Prince Mos expression that said you got a real bargain really aggravated the fire spirit specialty mentor.
On the side, Jiang Hong couldnt resist chortling from anger. She stared at Mo Lian and Qiao Mu aggressively and snarked, Sounds like youre definitely winning my wager.
They were actually exchanging her wager with someone else in front of her, the past owner
Wasnt that just absurd.
Mo Lian nced at Jiang Hong nonchntly and dered confidently, If you had my wifes talisman-drawing ability, you would also be this confident.
Jiang Hong wished for nothing more than for this young couple to drown in her spit.
Both of them were just so hateful!
Yet while Jiang Hong was there fuming in anger, more perceptive people already had their eyes on Crown Prince Mo.
This young brother was so knowledgeable about forging weapons. It was obvious that he knew his stuff!
From what he was saying, he seemed to be an engineer?
Some people were hoping to go associate with him, while other people were already squeezing their way toward the young couple.
If they could connect with an engineer with a boundless future, it would be greatly beneficial to them and their n.
Alright, stop speaking nonsense. Jiang Hong beckoned to Qiao Mu, who was downstairs. Come up topete.
Qiao Mu nced at her. Well do it here.
In any case, it wasnt going to take much time. It was too troublesome to go up and down the stairs.
Qiao Mus disparaging attitudepletely infuriated Jiang Hong.
All the blood rushed to her head, and she stormed down to the first floor. She opened her arms and dered to the spectating customers, Everyone! Today, I, Jiang Hong, will bepeting with this Young! Great! Master! here. I hope everyone can serve as witnesses!
Jiang Hong purposely emphasized young great master.
Anyone could tell the sarcasm from her tone of voice.
Chapter 2265 - 2265 Faceslapping Proceedings (1)
2265 Facepping Proceedings (1)
The young great master, Qiao Mu, stood in front of Jiang Hong with her hands behind her back. She remained expressionless as she watched this fuming womans antics.
Allow me to serve as referee. At this time, a white-bearded elder walked up with a smile. He cupped his hands toward everyone.
Goodness, isnt this Anyi Prefectures famed Old Talisman Practitioner Song?
Yes, yes! The old talisman practitioner is over 70 years old. His talisman-drawing technique is second to none in our Anyi Prefecture.
I heard that the old talisman practitioner has already reached the peak of the ck-level perfected rank. Hes only one small step from breaking through to be that what talisman practitioner?
Earth-level?
Ah, right, right, right. Hes nearly about to break through to be an earth-level talisman practitioner.
Everybody looked at this old talisman practitioner with reverence. The elder was also very amiable and nodded with a benevolent smile at everyone who saluted him.
Even Jiang Hong dared not make a fuss after seeing the old talisman practitioner.
She saluted the old talisman practitioner respectfully. I have troubled you, Old Talisman Practitioner Song.
Qiao Mu also said Thank you for the trouble. Then, she and Jiang Hong each sat down at two short tables.
All talisman practitioners brought their own talisman pens, cinnabar, and the like.
It was no exception for Qiao Mu and Jiang Hong either. They each took out their own talisman pen and started drawing on a talisman paper.
To not stand out that much, Qiao Mu specially prepared cinnabar and pretended to dip her pen in it.
In actuality, her talisman pen never required anything like cinnabar.
After they started drawing, everybody held their breaths as they watched these twopeting talisman practitioners with shining eyes.
Jiang Hong was over forty years old and had drawn countless talismans. There was naturally no need to question her proficiency at drawing talismans.
On the other hand, the littledy in red clothes sitting on the left side was even more incredible.
She was so young, yet she stayed unruffled the entire time. Drawing a talisman in front of everyone did not perturb her at all.
From the moment she picked up her talisman pen, her strokes flowed smoothly and speedily, and shepleted drawing in a single breath!
Everybody was dumbstruck when they saw this young great master put away her talisman pen. They all looked at each other and saw everyone elses bbergasted expressions.
What was the situation?
The young great master had finished drawing?
Had three minutes even passed since the young great master sat down and picked up her pen to thepletion of the talisman?
To Qiao Mu, since there was no requirement that the grade had to be a blue talisman, how long could it take? Besides, the talisman was not jade or ebony, merely paper.
She had already dipped her pen in cinnabar and dawdled for a bit. Once she started drawing, though, even she herself couldnt control the speed.
It probably took less than one minute from the moment she moved her pen to when the talisman waspleted!
Old Talisman Practitioner Song was also dumbfounded. He hastily walked over while trembling, and picked up the yellow-rank immobilization talisman that Qiao Mu had drawn. After inspecting it, he shouted excitedly, One yellow-rank immobilization talisman!
Wow! The entire hall was in an uproar.
In contrast, Jiang Hong, who had just sat down and dipped her talisman pen in cinnabar, had only just drawn her first stroke. She gripped her talisman pen and yelled with a contorted expression, Impossible!
How was this possible?
Mo Lian couldnt help but facepalm.
Look, this matter has definitely blown up!
By the end of the day, the news that a grand talisman practitioner with a three-minute drawing speed had appeared would circte through the entire Anyi Prefecture!
Qiao Mu had already stood up and nced in Jiang Hongs direction. Ive won. Bring over your wager!
Chapter 2266 Faceslapping Proceedings (2)
Wasn''t this person just begging to give up her wager?
"Impossible!!" Jiang Hong screeched. For a moment, her voice covered up everybody''s excited mors, and the atmopshere quieted down.
Jiang Hong rushed up to the old talisman practitioner with two steps in ce of three, and snatched the yellow-rank immobilization talisman that he was holding. She held it up in the air and shouted, "Everybody look closely! In these 44 years, I have never seen a talisman practitioner who could draw a yellow-rank immobilization talisman in three minutes!
"Think about it, everyone. This is simply an impossible feat!" Jiang Hong shouted, as if to rouse everyone from their fantasies. She screamed at the top of her lungs, "She clearly cheated!
"She cheated!!" Jiang Hong shouted, "She must have hid apleted talismans in her sleeve beforehand and then made a switch!"
Qiao Mu looked at her puzzledly for a moment before asking, "So many people were watching me draw the talisman. How could I switch out the talisman in my sleeve under everyone''s watchful eyes?"
You couldn''t be saying a joke, right?
Jiang Hong looked at her coldly. "Stop pretending! Everybody can search her sleeves. She must have hidden a lot of immobilization talismans, defensive talismans, and the like inside."
"Insolence." Seeing that there really were people approaching Qiao Mu and sleazily wanting to conduct a search, Crown Prince Mo shouted angrily. He flicked his sleeve, knocking those two men with ulterior motives flying.
Qiao Mu patted Mo Lian to calm him down. She looked at Jiang Hong and said evenly, "What you cannot aplish in this lifetime does not mean other people can not do so."
The youth, Zou Huan, nodded vigorously. "That''s right! Just now, I didn''t even blink my eyes and watched the young great master draw the talisman. She simplypleted it in a single breath from the moment her talisman pen touched the paper. She did not halt for a single moment, nor did she make any suspicious movements like reaching for her sleeve!"
"This is clearly nder. You are envious of her amazing talisman-drawing speed, so you''re framing her for cheating!" Everyone agreed with Zou Huan''s logical argument. Even the referee, Old Talisman Practitioner Song, nodded.
Zou Huan was extremely emotional.
He had never seen someone drawing so smoothly without stopping in all these 14 years.
Sure enough, this ck-level grand talisman practitioner was very formidable!
He definitely had to learn from her!
After making up his mind, Zou Huan did not say anything during this chaos. He merely stood beside Qiao Mu and Mo Lian, berating Jiang Hong.
"Look." Qiao Mu took out a nk talisman paper and waved it in front of Jiang Hong.
She then took out her talisman pen and just casually drew several strokes. This time, it truly took less than three minutes for a yellow-rank immobilization talisman to appear before everyone.
The old talisman practitioner held it emotionally in both hands. He examined it over and over again like a treasure. He shouted, "A yellow-rank immobilization talisman!"
Jiang Hong''s eyes promptly turned round.
She could feel her head sizzling with smoke. She froze on the spot and kept repeating deliriously, "Impossible, this is impossible!"
Jiang Hong felt like she was about to go mad. This time, she had personally watched the littledy draw a yellow-rank immobilization talisman in minutes.
Those strokes were so fluid and unrestrained, and a venomous snake had reared its head in her heart from envy.
She could only repeat "impossible" like a broken recording stone.
Chapter 2267 Faceslapping Proceedings (3)
Impossible, impossible, impossible! How could the littledy havepleted this yellow-rank immobilization talisman with such extraordinary speed?
Her gazended on Qiao Mu''s hand, and she screeched, "Her pen! Her talisman pen! There''s something fishy with her talisman pen! This talisman pen must be able to increase her speed and sess rate!!"
Qiao Mu had already put the talisman pen away in her inner world. She looked up and said nonchntly, "Howughable. You didn''t say before thepetition to bar personal equipment."
Jiang Hong felt her brain buzz, like she was about to faint.
"Y-You cheated, you cheated with your talisman pen!"
"Are you dumb!" Qiao Mu nced at her and said, "Good equipment equates cheating? Don''t be pestering me with your nonsense and bring over the wager. You can scram now."
After all this babbling, Qiao Mu was already very annoyed.
She grunted and looked at the shopkeeper.
Thetter immediately took the hint and picked up the brocade box with the jade talisman matrix. He walked quickly over to Qiao Mu.
Just as Qiao Mu reached for it, Jiang Hong flew over in a frenzy and shouted, "No, no! You cannot take away my jade talisman matrix! I''m not wagering this jade talisman matrix"
"Scram!" Qiao Mu was infuriated, and promptly kicked away the pouncing Jiang Hong.
Jiang Hong tumbled on the ground twice and crashed into a nearby cab. She pounded the ground angrily while lying there pitifully. "B*tch, how dare you snatch away my jade talisman matrix! My Jiang n won''t let you off. I will also file a report with the Talisman Practitioner Association and inform the president of all your wrongdoing ah!"
Before she could finish talking, a streak of fire had already swept her out the door.
Jiang Hong crashed outside heavily. Her innards shook, and she even vomited blood. However, it was unknown whether this was because of Mo Lian''s attack or because of her anger.
Mo Lian shook his head as he swept a look of contempt at the woman whom he had swept out the door with the fire spirit. "You''re already so old, yet you still don''t understand what it means to ept a loss graciously."
She was simply stupid and petty!
"She had thought that she would win as a matter of course. Yet who knew that she would lose so easily. She''s just unconvinced. Don''t bother with her."
No one had the nerve to go back on their words after losing to her!
Qiao Mu pursed her lips and carried that brocade box over to the smiling fire spirit specialty mentor from Jiaqing Academy.
"Here."
"Thank you." The fire spirit specialty mentor then handed over the two dragon fang souls, the nameless jade, and the myraid ze stone to Qiao Mu.
Qiao Mu nodded and had Mo Lian put them away. She then turned around and prepared to leave with Mo Lian.
Old Talisman Practitioner Song called out to her and asked with a smile, "This young great master, please wait."
"Has the young great master joined the Talisman Practitioner Association?"
"Anyi Prefecture''s Talisman Practitioner Association may just be a small branch, but, but after joining, you can learn talisman techniques systematically. This is a valuable opportunity. Additionally, joining will give you discounts when purchasing nk talisman paper in talisman shops! If the young great master is interested"
Qiao Mu waved her hand. "I do not need to at the moment. Thank you for your kindness."
A crowd of people surged forth and surronded the young couple, talking all at once.
Chapter 2268 - 2268 The Rocks that They Conned
2268 The Rocks that They Conned
Some were asking when the young great master was going toe again to sell talismans, while others were inquiring whether this young sir beside her was a spiritual weapon engineer and if he could forge a weapon for them, etc.
The babble gave Qiao Mu a big headache.
Zou Huan, who finally squeezed his way to the two of them, shouted anxiously, Great, Great Master! D-Does what we talked about earlier, about me learning from you, still, still count? This humble one is w-willing to follow the great master! I-I just hope for pointers from the great master!
Do you still havepanions in that womans privatepound? Well go rescue them in a bit. Qiao Mu waved her hand at him. You go out first. Ill go find youter!
The two of them were stuck in the middle of the crowd.
Mo Lian hastily shielded her in his arms against the surging crowd.
Great Master, Great Master, when will youe to sell storage talismans again!
Great Master, Great Master, I am willing to offer a handsome sum to buy another storage talisman, please agree to this humble ones request!
This young sir, Young Sir, are you a spiritual weapon engineer? You are so knowledgeable about the specifics. Could you forge a weapon for this humble one? I am willing to offer a high price!
Great Master!
Young Sir
While everyone was shouting, Mo Lian scooped up his wifey and flew up to the roof. After several leaps, he left the rambunctious crowd in the dust
Everyone called out wistfully after him, Young Sir, Young Sir please wait!
Great Master, Great Master, when will youe to sell your storage talismans again!
Ay, there is no doubt that this person is a spiritual weapon engineer!
Everybody sighed and looked up in the direction they had departed. They all hung their heads dejectedly.
After Mo Lian circled around with Qiao Mu to throw off any pursuers, he returned to find the youth, Zou Huan.
Seeing that they had indeede back to find him, Zou Huan beamed from ear to ear, his face suffusing with joy.
Gr-Great Master! You really came to find me?
Come find me at this residence at night, and well go rescue yourpanions.
Okay, okay!! Zou Huan nodded cheerily.
Thatpound was only locked up for the time being, so there shouldnt be much danger.
After getting beaten up, Jiang Hong wouldnt be able to stir up any trouble for the time being either.
After Qiao Mu bid farewell to the youth, she returned with Mo Lian to their residence.
The moment they entered, the little fellow started pawing at Mo Lian. Lian, Lian, what are those two pieces of nameless jade? They must be some good stuff, right?
The moment she saw Mo Lian raise his eyebrow, Qiao Mu knew that those two nameless rocks were definitely rare items.
When she watched him dupe that fire spirit specialty mentor from Jiaqing Academy with a straight face, the little fellow had been resisting a smile.
Mo Lian nced down at her and then lifted her up to peck her on the cheek. You want to know?
Mhm, mhm. Mhm.
Then, give me a kiss!
Qiao Mu nced around sheepishly before quickly smooching him on the cheek. Quickly tell me!
This little fellows kiss was a bit perfunctory.
Even though the crown prince wasnt satisfied, he still took out those two ordinary jades with a flip of his hand. He put her petite hand over one of them.
Try injecting a bit of spiritual conscious.
*Swish* A crimson spiritual energy glow promptly erupted from one of the jades.
A ball of fire shot up from the rock and engulfed both of them in an instant.
Chapter 2269 - 2269 Heavenly Fire Mithril
2269 Heavenly Fire Mithril
This is heavenly fire mithril. It is an extremely rare sacred-rank forging material. Mo Lian said in a low voice into her ear, Qiaoqiao, what to do? You made a fortune!
As expected, the little fellows eyes lit up when she heard the words made a fortune.
I had been serching for a material to make your ferule a divine weapon. This heavenly fire mithril is truly out of my expectations. It will do nicely.
Qiao Mu now understood what he was getting at. She hugged his neck and asked joyfully, My Inky can advance right?
Mo Lian nodded in both amusement and exasperation. Mhm, but can we give it another name? You can call it heavenly fire ferule in the future.
Since Inky was basically pronounced Mo Mo,1 Mo Lian might identally think that she was calling him!
Inky sounds more intimate. The little fellow blinked her eyes.
Mo Lian put his hand behind her head and kissed her on the lips.
Miss Qiao was caught off guard. Her lips were being caressed tenderly, and she couldnt control her beating heart.
*Ba-dump.*
*Ba-dump!*
She could practically hear her thumping heart nearly jump out of her chest.
This guy actually sneak attacked her!
Qiao Mu bit him.
He chuckled and murmured, Qiaoqiao, it hurts. He then deepened this sudden kiss.
Qiao Mu felt like something was pulling her from the depths of her soul, and she was slowly sinking down.
She opened her eyes, and her heart thudded when she saw his misted eyes.
This persons phoenix eyes were so beautiful. It was like they were filled with star fragments. When they were staring at her in a trance, it was like they were about to pull her in bit by bit.
His head of raven hair cascaded down and brushed against her ears.
She heard him murmuring, Im punishing you for your half-hearted kiss earlier.
Qiao Mu blinked. She suddenly pulled down his head forcefully and kissed him fiercely, not to be outdone.
Crown Prince Mo chuckled and scooped her up with a flick of his sleeve.
In the blink of an eye, they were sitting on the edge of the bed.
Qiao Mu tilted her head at him and struggled to get out from his arms.
Dont think of running away. Mo Lian sat her down on his knees. He circled her slim waist with his arms and nuzzled the hair beside her temples. You cant just run away after kissing me.
Whos running away! Her petite face was clearly burning up, yet the little fellow still raised her chin and barked stubbornly.
What, you dont admit it? He smiled and twirled a lock of hair beside her cheek with his finger. He whispered into her ear, If I didnt grab you just now, you would have definitely vanished by now! How could I not know how you like to run away after teasing me?
Qiao Mu couldnt resist wanting tough, but she looked at him while maintaining a poker face.
However, when she saw his spurious smile, she couldnt hold it in anymore andughed out loud. She pounded him in a huff.
Youre in trouble! Youve offended your little emperor!
The smile in the crown princes eyes deepened, and he rocked her to and fro. Alright, I wont tease you anymore. Look, these two pieces of heavenly fire mithril are quiterge. There should be extra left after I finish forging your ferule.
At that time, Hubby will help you upgrade Big Treasure.
Chapter 2270 Secret Art
Qiao Mu touched those two chilly rocks.
She injected another wisp of spiritual conscious into it again. She watched as ayer of firelight surfaced and enveloped both of them inside a fire boundary.
"Why is there such a change when you inject your spiritual conscious?"
"Did you know that there is a secret cultivation art in the Upper Three Provinces? Somerger ns will use a Panlong Stone to test the younger generation''s potential at birth. They will select disciples with extraordinary potential and allow them to cultivate on their own to nurse their divine meridians and umte energy. Once they reach adulthood, they will utilize a secret art to advance them directly to the entry rank of divine realm cultivation."
"In the future, their cultivation speed will be much faster than ordinary people." Mo Lian yed with her petite hands.
"It ismon knowledge that only if you sense a wisp of the origin elemental power of the five spirits will you be able to advance to the spiritual realm."
"On our Sikong, arge amount number of people are unable to advance to the spiritual realm because of the scarcity of spiritual energy, so they are unable to sense the energy of the five spirits."
Qiao Mu nodded and mused: Once I establish myself in the Divine Province, I''ll bring Xiao Lin''er and them over.
Her young brother and sister had excellent aptitude. Leaving them on Sikong was just burying their talent.
"This secret art must be be utilized with a five spirits mithril."
"Which is this?" Qiao Mu was shocked. She gaped and was suddenly enlightened. "Oh, I understand! Those people who advance using the secret art use this kind of heavenly fire mithril to substitute sensing for the five elemental spirits!"
"Mhm." Mo Lian nodded. He pecked her petite lips with a smile. "This is because they have skipped past the spiritual realm. However, you cannotck this step of sensing the five spirits. In order to quickly sense the five spirits, they can only take a shortcut. Therge patrician families of the Upper Three Provinces are just that rich."
"In reality, this rock has great uses when added to divine weapons and even sacred weapons. It''s too low-level just to substitute it for sensing the five spirits."
"After all, how can you say that people who cannot even sense the five elemental spirits to have excellent aptitudes?" Mo Lian scoffed, "You can test for that at birth? That doesn''t mean that their aptitudes will stay the same for the next ten plus years."
"Idiots will stay idiots." He smiled tenderly at Qiao Mu. "How can they be like my Qiaoqiao who had sensed the five elemental spirits in the Lower Star Domain. Not even that, they also happen to be sacred water, sacred wood, and sacred earth."
Even though she was quite excited by his praise, she was a bit embarrassed.
Actually
The sacred water was her sect''s inheritance.
That sacred wood, she still didn''t understand why it had been inside her body since she was a child.
As for the sacred earth, it was quite hrious. It had totallye barging through her doors
"Qiaoqiao, how are you so smart." Mo Lian cuddled her with a smile.
Qiao Mu''s face had turned pink from his praise. "A-Actually, I''m not that amazing."
"Nonsense, you''re definitely amazing." Mo Lian tossed those two mithrils into his inner world and beckoned to her. "Give me the ferule and Big Treasure for now."
"I''ll need around half a month to forge them this time, is that fine?"
Qiao Mu shook her head. What problem could there be? In any case, she had her hubby with her. She didn''t even need to fight personally.
"Okay, then I''ll keep them with me for this period of time."
"Ah! My beautiful little master, what instructions do you have for me?" The small golem hopped out and started ttering her as usual.
Mo Lian put away Qiao Mu''s ferule and also the chattering golem, Big Treasure.
Chapter 2271 Grade-Seven Spiritual Fire
"Can you make Big Treasure less talkative when you upgrade him?"
"That won''t do. This fellow''s talkativeness is what''s special about him." Mo Lian poked her forehead with a grin. He mimicked Big Treasure''s tone of voice, "Ah, my beautiful little master."
Qiao Mu simply rolled her eyes at him.
She was 200 percent sure that Mo Lian had taught him to say that!
Mo Lian hugged her tightly. "Qiaoqiao, this heavenly fire ferule will get upgraded into a divine weapon in a couple of days. Since you and the ferule have always had a mental connection, you can fuse with it in battle and perform human-weapon fusion."
Mo Lian paused and exined, "At that time, you''ll be able to use this heavenly fire mithril''s fire spirit."
"I just checked. After the ferule assimtes this heavenly fire mithril, it should be able to generate a spiritual fire grade seven or higher."
Qiao Mu was thoroughly alert now. She turned and asked him, "You mean that as long as I fuse with it in the future, I can wield this grade-seven spiritual fire?"
"Mhm." Mo Lian nodded. "Yes."
Heavens, she''d be able to wield spiritual fire after assimting with the ferule! Qiao Mu immediately got excited after hearing this news.
"The greatest difference between a divine weapon and a spiritual weapon is that once you perform human-weapon fusion, the divine weapon will be more powerful."
"Human-weapon fusion isn''t that easy either." Mo Lian smiled at her. "But I believe that Qiaoqiao will have no trouble at all."
"What happens if the fusion fails?"
"The person will suffer injuries, while the divine weapon will get destroyed."
Qiao Mu was startled. "The consequences are that severe?"
"Mhm." Mo Lian nodded. "Divine weapons all have their own sense of perception. If it is unwilling to fuse with the person, it will usually self-detonate, harming both sides, but Qiaoqiao does not need to worry at all. You and the ferule have worked together for so many years. You have long formed a mental connection with it, so it definitely won''t self-detonate and hurt you."
Qiao Mu nodded. She naturally knew that her Inky was the best.
"This grade-seven spiritual fire is simply not on the same level as your sacred water and sacred wood. Its grade is rather low now, but once we find a heavenly fire mithril with an even higher grade, I''ll reforge the ferule for you again to advance the spiritual fire''s grade."
Yet Qiao Mu was already extremely satisfied. As someone who had not sensed fire spiritual energy, it was already immense luck for her to be able to wield grade-seven spiritual fire through human-weapon fusion. How could she be even more picky?
"Alright, go to sleep early. I''ll start forging it early tomorrow morning."
The little fellow promptly hopped off his legs and darted into the inner room. She stuttered, "I-I, I''m going to bathe! Don''t youe in!"
Mo Lian sat obediently on the edge of the bed. "Qiaoqiao, do you need more hot water?"
***
That night, Zou Huan came to find them as arranged.
Before he could greet them properly, Qiao Mu had already summoned Qingluan. She had the dumbfounded youth sit with them, and they flew toward Jiang Hong''s privatepound with his guidance.
When they reached Jiang Hong''s privatepound, they found the doors locked tightly.
Qiao Mu and Mo Lian slunk in through the back door with Zou Huan. Zou Huan guided them to the woodshed in the back.
The door to the woodshed door was reinforced with two extra defensive restriction barriers, but it waspletely useless against Qiao Mu.
Mo Lian broke the woodshed''s restriction barriers with a burst of spiritual fire.
The three of them kicked open the door to the woodshed, and they saw seven young men who were twenty years old and younger sitting against the wall.
"Zou Huan!"
Chapter 2272 Combination Talisman
One of them shouted in surprise when they saw the people who had barged into the woodshed.
"Mhm, quick, get up and follow us."
"Zou Huan, you''vee to rescue us." Another person eximed emotionally, "These two people are?"
"Aiya, ask the questions after we get out of here."
"Someone''sing," Qiao Mu said while furrowing her brows.
The young man who had called out Zou Huan''s name earlier couldn''t help but shudder and back away. "Th-There are a dozen servants guarding thispound."
Qiao Mu nced at him. "Aren''t you all talisman practitioners?"
Howe all of them looked like scaredy-cats?
"That woman robbed us of all our defensive talismans!" The group of young men couldn''t help but feel indignant when talking about this.
That woman had tricked them here to be her talisman-drawing tools.
That greedy woman confiscated all the talismans they drew and sold them to the talisman shop.
"You''re all level-13 and level-14 mystic cultivators. Howe you''re all acting like weaklings without any means of resisting?" Qiao Mu swept them over with her gaze.
The young man who had spoken first couldn''t help but protest, "Who, who''s a weakling? It''s only that the enemy is stronger than us! They''re all level-three spiritual cultivators. H-How can we be their match?"
"Don''t deny that you are weaklings." Qiao Mu nced at them gruffly and told Zou Huan, "If yourpanions all have such weak character, you''d be better off not following me!"
Sorry, her money didn''t juste out of nowhere. She wasn''t going to support useless people with weak temperaments.
After saying this, she grasped Mo Lian''s hand and walked to the door without looking back.
Those young men couldn''t help but be a bit irritated. They asked Zou Huan, "Who is she, Zou Huan."
"Aiya, just stop talking for now, Qi Hua."
When Zou Huan rushed out the door with hispanions, he saw a dozen servants shouting as they rushed over to surround them.
"It''s fine if your cultivation is not on par. Remember that you are talisman practitioners." Qiao Mu stated coldly, "The talisman practitioners rely on talismans to im victory. You use talismans to y the enemy! You must always guarantee that you have talismans to use and talisman paper to draw with!"
"Practice your drawing speed if that''s holding you back. Don''t dawdle and not even be able to draw a single talisman in an hour!" Qiao Mu squinted coldly at the dozen servants that surged over.
She waved her fair hand, and a dozen talismans drifted out. They were like fluttering butterflies that rapidly approached the group of servants.
All the talismans activated at once, and streaks of light poured out from the talismans. When they reached the group of servants, they transformed into eight-trigram arrays that bound all the servants.
Those eight-trigram talismans tightly bound all the servants like spiderwebs.
Group binding?
Zou Huan, Qi Hua, and the others all goggled in disbelief at this grand talisman practitioner.
These really were binding talismans?
Howe this binding talisman was so powerful?
"Talisman practitioners do not stay stagnant, and you should master all the talismans you learn. While immobilizing someone, you can also bind and make them dizzy or something like that. You think one talisman can only produce one effect?"
"Ibined immobilization and binding effects in one talisman to produce this eight-trigram binding talisman." Qiao Mu felt like she hadn''t shocked them enough and added, "No one taught me to draw this way. After you draw more and achieve mastery, you''ll realize that anything is possible."
It was indeed a moment of enlightenment when she created this kind ofbination talisman.
Chapter 2273 Go Beat Them Up!
Furthermore, it was easy to fail when drawingbination talismans on talisman paper.
This was because talisman paper was too thin and could not sustain the talisman energy of both talismans.
That''s why she was so anxious for Mo Yu to prepare those ten thousand nk white jade talismans.
As talisman energy could seep through the jade talisman, thetter naturally could not bepared to talisman paper.
The eight-trigram binding talisman Qiao Mu was using now hadbined immobilization and binding effects, which ended up forming arrays reminiscent of the eight-trigrams diagram. This could be considered an original creation.
Qi Hua was beside himself with excitement, unable to turn his eyes away.
Next to him, Zou Huan was even more emotional than he was. He clenched his fists tightly and could not stop shuddering from excitement.
It felt like he had instantly found a sense of belonging.
In the past, he could only study talisman-drawing on his own. It was not easy for him to even find a talisman book that introduced the basics.
It was extremely difficult for itinerant talisman practitioners like them who were not affiliated with talisman patrician families to study talismans and make a living.
Talisman practitioners passed down knowledge by word of mouth and by inheritance. It was better for people like Zou Huan whose father was a talisman practitioner. That way, he was able to learn from his father''s experience. However, it was unimaginably difficult for people like Qi Hua who became talisman practitionerster on.
The littledy was too incredible. All the talisman practitioners present were thinking. They could barely restrain their excitement.
"If you want to learn from me, you should at least first learn to develop a strong character and face difficulties head on without shrinking back." Qiao Mu dered as she looked at Zou Huan and them. "What are you still standing there for? Go and beat them up!"
"Alrighty!" Zou Huan was the first to react. He rolled up his sleeves and charged forward. He directly picked up a brick as his weapon and started smashing it at one of the servants, who was still bound.
Qiao Mu''s expression eased.
If these guys didn''t even have the courage to beat back the people she had already bound, there was no need for them to follow her.
What could theseds aplish if they were so timid and had no fighting spirit?
"How dare you guys lock us up and exploit us!"
"How dare you snatch our talismans and profit from them!"
"How dare you help the viin do evil!"
"I''m gonna beat you to death!" The seven talisman practitioners surged over and beat the dozen servants up. Thetter ended up with bloodied heads and were at theirst gasp as theyid on the ground.
They were still bound by the eight-trigram binding talisman.
They couldn''t even glower at them and could only feel frustrated on the inside.
Qiao Mu nced over them and then removed their eight-trigram binding talismans with a snap of her fingers.
The leader of the servants roared and summoned a sword from his conscious pool. He was apanied by a tiger''s roar.
He and his mystic beast charged toward Qiao Mu with a vengeance.
Yet Qiao Mu did not even look at them and merely told the young people present, "Talisman practitioners do not need to fight with brute strength. You only need to use talismans at the right time for an easy victory!"
"I don''t understand how you people think. There''s seven of you talisman practitioners, yet you let yourselves get bullied like this."
As Qiao Mu spoke, a talisman lit up in front of her.
Defensive talisman! Activate!
The tiger crashed straight into her defensive talisman boundary, and shook its head with a roar.
Qiao Mu instantly reinforced her hand with a diamond talisman and stretched it out from inside the defensive talisman boundary.
She punched point-nk at the tiger''s left eye.
"Roar!" The stupid tiger roared pitifully.
Chapter 2274 A Talisman Practitioners Elegance...
Everybody saw the little fellow''s punch knock the tiger''s head back sideways, with saliva streaming from its mouth
That string of saliva drifted out with the breeze. The tiger''s expression also looked extremely bewitching as its furry face distorted.
Everyone watched nkly as the vicious littledy clobbered the stupid tiger flying.
Yet everybody''s heart trembled when they discovered that this was not the end of it.
That tiger had clearly been clobbered flying, right, but who knew that the littledy would activate an adsorption talisman, drawing this stupid tiger back in front of the defensive talisman boundary.
She then punched the stupid tiger in its other eye.
It was the same expression, the same streaming saliva, the same motion, the same speed. Everybody felt as if this scene had just been reyed. They stared nkly as the littledy once again clobbered this ferocious tiger''s eye and sent it flying.
Everybody felt deep pity for this stupid tiger and offered their condolences: RIP, buddy!
"Wuwu, wu" The tiger hugged its head and then fled with its tail between its legs without heed for its master.
Everyone:
Were you still a tiger? You were acting worse than a cat!
"Talisman practitioners only need to draw talismans quickly and activate talismans quickly. You must have a nimble mind and switch talismans quickly! Then you will easily achieve victory." Qiao Mu expressionlessly punched the leader of the servants who was charging at her with a sword.
"Of course, because you do not have arge selection of talisman types in your arsenal yet, you won''t know how to switch between talismans in battle at the moment. You just need to learn in the future."
As the leader of the servants was flying out, Qiao Mu flung another eight-trigram binding talisman on him again, whichpletely bound him to a tree in the backyard. His neck and mouth were askew, unable to budge at all.
"Being a talisman practitioner is an elegant job." Qiao Mu recalled her defensive talisman boundary and exined to the bbergastedds, "You should be able to destroy cities with a snap of your fingers and ughter with a smile! Is that not so?
"If you want to learn from me, you have to listen to me in the future. Those who cannot endure hardship can beat it right now."
"M-Mydy!!" Zou Huan genuflected and emotionally cupped his hands to the sky. "Zou Huan is willing to follow Your Ladyship!"
"Qi Hua is also willing to follow Your Ladyship until death!"
"Fang Wenyao!"
"Fang Wendong!"
"We will follow Your Ladyship!"
Qiao Mu nced at them expressionlessly and then dered with a nod, "Ah, everyone must adhere to my rules if you want to follow me. I only have one rule. Since you are teammates, you must support each other in the future. Remember this, do not stab each other in the back.
"I believe that none of you would like to experience how I treat traitors!!" Qiao Mu''s voice was chilly.
"Yes!! We will follow Your Ladyship''s order."
Qiao Mu swept them a nce and said, "Alright, you can get up now. Search through this privatepound and take everything of value. Treat this as your first pot of gold! Don''t be so stupid in the future and help other people earn money after they exploit you! You couldn''t even protect your own talismans."
"Yes!!"
Mo Lian curved his lips as he stood behind Qiaoqiao, looking at her dotingly.
The little fellow turned around and trotted to him. She murmured in displeasure, "I bathed for nothing. I feel hot again!"
Chapter 2275 - 2275 Keeping Watch
2275 Keeping Watch
Mo Lian couldnt resistughing out loud as he hugged his wifey. He whispered into her ear, No worries, Hubby will help you bathe when we get back!
Qiao Mu eyed this fellow who never had the guts to carry out his impure thoughts. She raised her chin pridefully, Go on then! Youre a puppy if you dont.
Mo Lian:
The little fellow was getting more mischievous, teasing him at the drop of a hat. He nearly couldnt take it anymore.
When I finish forging your Inky, well immediately head back to the Divine Province. Mo Lian caressed the little fellows head helplessly. Second Aunt-Master will probably have finished her shopping spree in half a month, right?
Qiao Mu wanted tough, but she deadpanned, Mhm! Why dont you just go to Fish Orchid to forge it. Find a secluded area to avoid bothering my senior sisters from cultivating.
Mo Lian gave a start and thenughed. Thats right! That way, I dont need to rush so much. I can even thoroughly examine if I can first improve the quality of this heavenly fire mithril.
Perhaps I can first forge it in a level-eight fire spirit before embedding it.
The gap in one level created a world of difference. The little fellows eyes lit up. Okay, You go forge it while I return to the Shuntian Prefecture. Well work separately.
Mo Lian hummed in agreement. Dont forget to tell Dunzhu.
After they finished making a clean sweep of Jiang Hongspound, the sky had almost brightened by the time they returned to their own residence.
Qiao Mu sent Zou Huan, Qi Hua, and the others off to rest for four hours.
After she settled them down, there was pounding on the door.
She opened the door for a peep and saw Dunzhu leaning against the door. He wiped his sweat and panted, What is so urgent that you have to call me nonstop through a jade messenger talisman from hundreds of kilometers away!
He chattered mindlessly as he walked into the court. Do you have tea? Im nearly dying of thirst!
Qiao Mu raised her petite fist and motioned it at the back of his head.
For some reason, she just wanted to beat up Dunzhu whenever she saw the face of Geng Pengcheng on him.
Mo Lian grasped her petite hand with a chuckle and looked back at Guan Zhaotang, who had nervouslye inside.
The moment he nced outside the door, he instantly saw a ck figure flit away from a corner.
Mo Lian hostilely retracted his gaze and snickered.
Qiao Mu kicked the door shut with her foot. She pulled her hubby along to the stone table where Dunzhu was sitting.
In the future, you will be in charge of Guan Zhaotang. Qiao Mu watched as Dunzhu grabbed the water kettle and drank several cups in a row. She couldnt help but re. You hear that?
I did, I heard it, my young great aunt. Dunzhu nodded repeatedly and giggled. Little Master, then do I have to stay here for a while to organize Anyi Prefectures affairs?
Of course. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him. We will return to Shuntian Prefecture in the afternoon. Well set out for Divine Province once we pick up Xiao Huanghe.
Ah, so quick! Dunzhu asked bitterly, Little Master, youre nning to be a hands-off leader?
Qiao Mu harrumphed and smacked Dunzhus shoulders. She turned around and called for Mo Lian. Hubby!
Mo Lian couldnt help but chortle.
He knew that the little fellow had run out of patience to chit-chat with Dunzhu, so he beckoned to Dunzhu. Come over so that I can tell you some things.
Keep this storage talisman safe. Mo Lian handed him a blue talisman. In the future, youll stay here and look after the affairs of the Six Prefectures.
You, you all are leaving.
Chapter 2276 Intimidation
Dunzhu''s face instantly fell. "Peony, the Little Despot, Feng Chen, and the rest are all leaving too?"
"Mhm." Mo Lian nodded and patted his shoulder. "Thank you for your hard work. Once we get to the Divine Province, we''ll keep a lookout for a more suitable body for you."
"Re-really?" Dunzhu was ecstatic.
"Of course." Mo Lian nodded. "We''ll be leaving the Six Prefectures'' affairs in your hands. Even though Guan Zhaotang surrendered a wisp of his soul to Qiaoqiao and is thus under our control, there are still many things that you can not overly trust him."
"Guan Zhaotang''s antidote is in the storage talisman I gave you. You only need to give him one pill on the first day of each month. Keep him in control for your use." Mo Lian looked at him profoundly. "Do you understand?"
"Yes, yes, I understand." Dunzhu nodded repeatedly.
"You have to continue with the selection of elites and their training. Do not fall behind in this project."
"Yes, yes. I will properly train the Shuntian Defense."
After giving Dunzhu several more instructions, Mo Lian walked back to Qiao Mu and Guan Zhaotang.
Guan Zhaotang was a bit fearful and backed away when he saw Mo Lian.
"Alright, there''s nothing else. You two can leave now."
Dunzhu stood up and cupped his hands. "Then we will take our leave. Little Master, I wish you safe travels."
Qiao Mu nodded and looked at Guan Zhaotang frostily. "If I find out that you mean to betray me and refuse to listen to Prefecture Lord Geng''s orders, you will be like this rock."
A surging wave suddenly shot out from her palm and smashed arge rock at Guan Zhaotang''s feet into crumbling bits with a bam.
Guan Zhaotang''s heart jolted. He turned and saluted to Qiao Mu, repeatedly saying, "I don''t dare," before quickly leaving with Dunzhu.
Qiao Mu gazed after him coldly.
"Once Dunzhu has taken charge of Anyi Prefecture, there is no need for Guan Zhaotang to exist," the little fellow stated icily.
"I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Mo Lian smiled. "Guan Zhaotang isn''t stupid, so he should understand what you mean. He will guard against you."
"Humph." Qiao Mu grasped her dear hubby''s palm. "Who cares about him! The Six Prefectures isn''t my goal anyway."
The ce she was going to go was the Divine Province!
What she was going to trample was also the Divine Province.
"I wonder if those people who owe me a debt are prepared yet after all their schemes of stopping me from stepping onto the Divine Province."
Mo Lian chuckled. "I guess that they are prepared."
They had probably already scrubbed their necks for the chopping block!
"Qiaoqiao, go bathe and then rest a while. Later I''ll have the sapling bring me into Fish Orchid."
Qiao Mu nodded on the surface, but she didn''t let go of his waist. She was staring at him with herrge eyes.
The crown prince''s heart was nearly melting from her gaze. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. He cooed, "Qiaoqiao, look, I''m not going anywhere. I''m here together with you."
"If you miss me, you can just enter Fish Orchid to see me."
After contemting about it, Qiao Mu nodded and released his waist.
"Alright, quickly go and wash up. Aren''t you hot?" Mo Lian caressed her petite head and shooed her to her room.
Once her figure disappeared from sight, his gentle demeanor slowly cooled.
It was as if his handsome face had frosted over.
Chapter 2277 A Horrifying Man (1)
"Tung."
"Present."
"Are you ready," Mo Lian asked coldly.
"Yes! All preparations have beenpleted."
With a creak, a gust opened the small residence''s main doors outward.
Tung flew out with a group of people. Soon after, they forced out the people hiding in the corners with arrows and spiritual energy.
After revealing themselves, those people simultaneously flung out several talismans from their talismans.
A sinister energy pressed forward.
Mo Lian slowly observed from the sidelines.
Tung rushed out with a group of young men in ck. They threw arge coursing with an electric current into the air. Each of them were grabbing a corner of the and trapped both the outsiders and the talismans within.
After several pops, the talismans exploded beside the people who had activated them.
Ayer of ck energy instantly assaulted the people inside the. They all groaned and copsed to the ground.
Their bodies were enveloped in a ck and sinister death aura. Evidently, they would not live.
Mo Lian lifted his cold gaze and stared at a fleeing figure in the distance.
At the wave of his hand, Tung swiftly chased after the fleeing figure with his group of young men.
Mo Lian shut the main doors to the residence again with a wave of his hand, and his figure vanished from the spot.
By the time he reappeared, he was already 50 kilometers away. His chilling gazended on a small, ck, and skinny person trying to break out of Tung and his group''s.
"Where do you still want to escape to?" Mo Lian raised his hand with this statement.
The that originally encased the person flew upwards instantly.
Once the small and skinny man discovered that he was freed from the, he immediately wanted to run.
Yet to his dismay, a tremendous force was controlling him. He waspletely unable to move and had frozen on the spot.
"You, what are you doing??" He shouted indignantly, "You, you people are winning in numbers, it''s unfair!!"
Mo Lian scoffed. He lifted the tremendous force pressing down on the person and snickered, "You won''t yield?"
"O-Of course I don''t. Th-There''s more of you. Even if you win, it doesn''t count." The small and skinny man turned around. His eyes were squished near his nose bridge, with a short distance in between them. Hence, his face looked extremely abnormal.
Mo Lian sniggered. He waved his hand, releasing a golem. Itnded on the ground, causing a cloud of fine dust.
"If you win my Number One, I''ll let you off, but if you lose, you''ll have to obediently bring us to see your master."
The small and skinny man was taken aback. Then, he started focusing on that golem that had suddenly appeared and started chanting. He also drew a talisman seal with his finger and flung it out.
*Boom, boom, boom, boom!" Several mystic yin curses simultaneously exploded at the golem''s feet.
Unfortunately, mystic yin curses were simply useless against the golem!
That golem was three timesrger than the small and skinny man. It created a faint impression in the ground when it took a step forward.
Even though the golem wasrge, it was astonishingly agile.
It could leap and jump. With a roundhouse kick, it hit the small man''s abdomen and sent him flying.
*Bam!* The abnormal-looking man clutched his chest and barely got up from the ground. He had abandoned all thoughts of battle and quickly turned to flee.
However, just as he moved, he heard the whistling sound of wind closing in from above.
Chapter 2278 A Horrifying Man (2)
When he looked up, his eyeballs nearly popped out.
He saw that the golem called Number One was swiftly plummeting from the air, aiming straight at his head.
Even if he could survive this hit, he would end up better off dead than alive.
The small and skinny man yelped and dropped to the ground with a roll to dodge.
*Boom!!* The golemnded heavily.
That ck and chiseled face gleamed metallic in the sunlight.
It extended itsrge arm and pped at his face.
The small and skinny man jerked and hastily rolled on the ground again. However, he was not as lucky this time.
The golem rapidly leaped in front of him and stepped down on his left leg.
He heard a crisp crack, and tears streamed out from pain.
"Ah, ah! You, stop, stop! Ah!" A malicious glint surfaced in his eyes, and he abruptly flung out two talismans from his sleeve. They pounced toward Mo Lian at extremely tricky angles.
D*mmit, as long as he dealt with this man controlling the golem, he would definitely be able to win!
After observing for a while, Mo Lian scoffed when he saw two talismans flying toward him.
It was just a mere insignificant mystic yin curse. How dare he show off in front of an expert.
A pitch-ck lotus seal appeared in front of him and smacked down the two mystic yin curses at the speed of light.
At the same time, a purple me red up and bashed that person''s chest.
The power of this me was extremely terrifying. It knocked him tumbling backwards, and his head got smashed into thepressed dirt. He spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood.
"If you don''t talk, I''ll be searching your soul." Mo Lian had lost his patience. He extended his fingers from his sleeve and was about to suck that man into his palm.
The small and skinny man caved in first. "Y-Your Excellency, sp-spare me! I-I''ll talk. I will definitely tell you everything I know without reservation."
"Lead the way to your master."
After a moment, the small and skinny man pointed at a solitary wood cabin on a nearby slope in shock. He screeched, "It''s there, M-Master he? The cabin has burned down! It''s burning!"
Mo Lian sneered and ordered Number One, "Go check it out."
The golem, Number One, received its order and charged into the zing cabin on the slope.
Yet after several minutes, another world-shaking boom came from the slope.
The entire cabin had copsed from the fire.
The golem, Number One, was also charging over from the slope while cloaked in mes. It rolled its way over and rubbed itself against tree bark.
"Useless!" Mo Lian berated icily. He shot out a stream of ck fire and absorbed all the fire from the golem''s body.
At this time, the metal on the golem''s face seemed to have melted from the fire, revealing several cracks.
Mo Lian nced over its face icily and then turned to the small and skinny man. "How dare you trick me!"
The small and skinny man''s eyes contracted in terror and waved his hands repeatedly. He shouted, "N-No, no I didn''t!
"M-My master, Great Master Chu, in-indeed lives here! H-He!"
Mo Lian stretched out his hand, and that small and skinny man flew over uncontrobly. Thetter''s headnded in Mo Lian''s palm.
Chapter 2279 A Horrifying Man (3)
"No, don''t! Everything I said is the truth!
"I-I''m not lying at all!"
This man in front of him was truly horrifying. Would he dare to hide anything from him?
"D-Don''t search my soul. I-I can t-tell Y-Your Excellency everything I know!
"M-My master, Great Master Chu, and I h-have stayed here for nearly s-seven days! At my master''s o-orders, I, I have been keep watch over that Miss Qiao the, the entire time."
He really didn''t know whether this horrifying young sir had known of his presence from the beginning, or whether he had found out only now
Thinking about it, it was impossible for him to only find out now.
The small and skinny man shook his head in terror. "I-I also know some things about Master. My, my master had once sch-schemed against that Miss Qiao when he was in Shuntian Prefecture."
Mo Lian raised his eyebrow and indicated for him to continue.
That small and skinny man quickly divulged everthing he knew.
"B-Before the academypetition, Master put poison and forbidden curses on several students from River Horse Academy. He had nned for them to kill Miss Qiao during thepetition, y-yet who knew they were saved instead."
"Afterwards, Master sent several people to investigate, but none of them returned."
"Hence, Master stopped for a while, un-until you all came to Anyi Prefecture. Master then chased after you all with me, waiting for an opportunity to strike."
"Your master is from the Clear Sky Faction?" He didn''t expect there to still be surviving members from the Clear Sky Faction who had pursued his Qiaoqiao all the way here.
The small and skinny man hastily shook his head and said, "I-I don''t know Master''s identity. B-But everyone calls him Gr-Great Master Chu! He is masterful at using poison, a-and he has already reached the perfected rank of mystic-realm cultivation in the forbidden curse technique."
When he saw Mo Lian''s expression turn cold, the small and skinny man screeched, "E-Everything I say is the truth! I-I indeed do not know M-Master''s identity. I-I am only a mere apprentice learning from him! Look, I am not too skilled in u-using talismans either."
Mo Lian sniggered. "Number One, kill him."
With that order, the small and skinny man immediately found his neck in the golem''s icy grasp.
He wanted to beg for mercy again, but unfortunately, that icy palm did not give him this chance.
His neck broke with a snap.
Mo Lian''s gaze when he looked at the golem was devoid of warmth. He reached out and recalled it without a word.
Tung looked up at His Highness the Crown Prince, who was cloaked in an oppressive atmosphere. He knelt on one knee and lowered his head. "This subordinate has failed and allowed that Great Master Chu to escape."
A ck lotus flower started smoldering in Mo Lian''s hand. He flicked it at the small and skinny man''s corpse, which subsequently got burnt awaypletely.
"Since someone wants to y, we can humor him ''till the end."
"What is this, what are you doing??" A mor came from behind Tung and his group.
Mo Lian turned around and looked at the detained royal guards that were being brought over.
The leader had a square and inflexible face. His expression stayed stern.
"Kneel!"
*Thud!* A kick forced the square-faced leader to the dirt on one knee.
"F*ck!" The royal guards beside him subsequently all got kicked to the ground, and started hurling curses.
Chapter 2280 His Capricious Highness
"You are the captain of the Greenwood Guard, Fang Su?" Mo Lian looked coldly at the person kneeling in front of him.
"Yes!" Fang Su stiffened his spine and answered.
"You can''t ept this?" Mo Lian swept him a nce and raised his hand, gesturing for the two young men in ck to release their grip on him.
"I cannot!" Fang Su shouted as he struggled to get up, "This subordinate hase on the emperor''s orders to request for Your Highness the Crown Prince toe back"
"Kneel!!" Tung was going to kick Fang Su again, but Mo Lian stopped him.
"Who are We?"
Fang Su was startled. He then braced himself and answered, "You are the emperor''s son, the Crown Prince of the Divine Province that His Majesty personally conferred."
"Who are you?"
"This subordinate is the captain of the Greenwood Guard, Fang Su!!"
"A mere captain of the Greenwood Guard has grossly disrespected his superior! Punish him with thirty military canes before saying anything else!"
Two young men in ck walked out from beside Tung and pulled Fang Su away without another word for the flogging.
Fang Su''s subordinates promptly wilted at this. They shrunk their necks and were afraid to say anything.
The crown prince was already flogging their captain. If they continued to step out of ce, they definitely would not escape the misfortune of getting beaten!
After a while, the two young men in ck dragged back the big blockhead after administering his 30 military canes. They threw him at Mo Lian''s feet.
"Do you know why We beat you?"
"You think I''m an eyesore!!"
Tung twitched his mouth.
Mo Lian also couldn''t resist snarking, "Since you don''t understand, go take 30 more military canes!"
Everyone:
After another 30 military canes, even the tough-skinned big blockhead couldn''t stomach it anymore.
The two young men in ck who were beating him were also sly foxes. Their strikes looked light as a feather, but each hit burst blood vessels under his skin. They were evidently ck-bellied fellows who had used inner energy.
"Do you know now why We are beating you?"
Fang Su gritted his teeth and did not utter a word.
"You still don''t know? Then another 30 military canes!"
Everyone: !
Your Highness the Crown Prince, you''re being so capricious!
Please, not everyone has your level of intelligence!
How would Fang Su, this big blockhead, understand your meaning!
"Cough." A young man in ck walked out from next to Tung. He was fair and handsome, with an indolent air about him. He couldn''t look on andmented, "Your Highness, even if you give him 300 military canes, he might still not be able to understand what you mean!
"There is quite a distance between his intelligence, cough and yours!"
This ttery was well-directed! Everybody pped in their minds.
The crown prince''s frosty expression clearly eased up somewhat.
"Third Fu, when the hell did you get back?"
"Just today." The indolent young man walked to him with a chuckle and saluted. "Your Highness, you had best be direct and straight to the point with this kind of simpleton."
Fang Su stiffened his spine and shouted loudly, "Your Highness the Crown Prince finds Fang Su an eyesore!"
The indolent young man couldn''t resist facepalming. He nced at Fang Su and said, "Wrong, wrong, totally wrong! His Highness doesn''t find you an eyesore! He just finds your master an eyesore!"
Fang Su was stunned, and a hint of surprise showed on his inflexible face. "The? The? The emperor??"
"That''s right! His Highness just finds the emperor an eyesore! If you had just substituted two other words in ''find me an eyesore,'' His Highness might''ve been pleased and not beat you."
Chapter 2281 Temperamental
"Find the emperor an eyesore??" Fang Su gaped in surprise.
The rest of the Greenwood Guard were unable to look at his doltish expression.
"Fang Su." Mo Lian raised his hand, and the two young men in ck who had been pressing down on Fang Su''s shoulders released their grip.
Fang Su quickly lowered his head and said in resignation, "Fang Su has onlye on orders. Since Fang Su is unable to request Your Highness the Crown Prince''s return, Fang Su can only report to the emperor for him to send"
"Shut up." A cold glint shed through Mo Lian''s eyes. He raised his hand, but Third Fu pressed it down.
"Your Highness." Third Fu shook his head at him, curbing Mo Lian''s sudden killing intent.
Mo Lian coldly put down his head and gave Fang Su an indifferent nce. "Go back and tell your master that this crown prince will definitely return within ten days."
Fang Su''s inflexible face abruptly showed surprise.
He had reckoned that he would fail his mission this time.
He didn''t expect there to be light at the end of the tunnel!
Since the crown prince had given the word, he would definitely keep his promise!
Fang Su saluted respectfully, "Yes! This subordinate will now be returning to inform His Majesty!"
"Also, tell him to get rid of all those nonsensical women that he stuffed into the Eastern Pce! Make them go back to where they came from, otherwise, this crown prince doesn''t mind sending the officials'' homes corpses to celebrate!!"
Fang Su: !
His Highness the Crown Prince actually knew?
? From the looks of it, His Highness the Crown Prince really disdained those women in the Eastern Pce.
B-But Madam Guo''an was, was the one who specially chose thosedies from prominent families!
"Don''t wait until the situation gets out of control to regret." Mo Lian warned Fang Su, "This crown prince will say this here. If We find any loitering women in the Eastern Pce after going back, We will kill each and every one!"
He spoke apathetically, "If they don''t take them back in time, they can await corpses!"
"Also, make that old hag Guo''an stop! If We find out that she''s up to her antics again, don''t me Us for not giving her any respect! Don''t think that the old man can protect her! Even We are scared of Ourselves when We go crazy!"
"All of you scram!" Mo Lian got angrier the more he talked, and his cold tone changed into a furious shout.
A gust instantly sent Fang Su somersaulting backwards.
The groups of Greenwood Guards retreated like silent cicadas in winter. They dared not trigger this temperamental crown prince anymore.
Why did His Highness the Crown Prince seem so terrifying?
Mo Lian bent his finger slightly. He only barely restrained his killing intent when he turned and saw Third Fu shaking his head at him.
"D*mn old man," Mo Lian cursed icily.
If his wife was still going to suffer grievances after they returned, he''d just kill them all for some peace and quiet!
Third Fu involuntarily sighed, knowing that there was an intricate knot between this guy and his father''s hearts. He could only change the topic. "Your Highness, then should we be heading back immediately?"
Mo Lian nodded. "You guys go back first."
At the same time, Qiao Mu, who had just bathed herself squeaky clean,y down and hugged her covers. She turned over and happily went to sleep.
The night''s activities had been so tiring. Qiaoqiao nned to first catch up on sleep, yet the moment she shut her eyes, the entire Golden Talisman Jade Tome turned into gold lights that roamed about in front of her eyes!
Chapter 2282 Advancing In Proficiency
What the hell was this Golden Talisman Jade Tome up to again? It had suddenly gotten so excited, and the lights were making her dizzy!
Qiao Mu wanted to sit up, yet she found out that she could not even move a single finger.
The Golden Talisman Jade Tome was up to its shenanigans again. Qiao Muy on the bed helplessly and mustered up a thread of spiritual conscious, controlling her spiritual conscious apparition into her conscious pool to investigate.
She saw one of the 12 jade slips fly out and transform into a glowing golden tome.
Qiao Mu''s heart leaped, and she rushed up excitedly. She had thought that the Golden Talisman Jade Tome was going to give her another advancement so that she could learn earth-rank talismans
However, it was the previous eighth jade slip that hade flying out.
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but roll her eyes.
She had already perused through this eighth jade slip from beginning to end. She even remembered the words in the corners, so why was it flying out now and forcing her to look it over?
Eh? Could it be that after she improved her proficiency in these talismans, it triggered some kind of hidden talisman learning?
Qiao Mu doubtfully manipted her spiritual conscious apparition and made it climb onto the tome to see.
This small spiritual conscious apparition was only seven inches tall. She put her hands on her hips and stomped to and fro to examine the tome. She suddenly brushed her finger in the air, and a string of trembling gold runes surfaced in front of her eyes, formingrge characters.
''Flying talisman!''
''ck-rank talisman, flying talisman. Effect: assist in flying. Time length: one hour.''
A string of words jumped out at the bottom: ''The flying talisman is the only ck-rank talisman that does not require injecting mystic energy nor spiritual energy for activation and use.''
''With flying talismans, it is no longer a dream for normal people to fly.''
''Do you want to soar the skies? Do you want an invisible pair of wings? Come craft flying talismans then!''
Qiao Mu:
She didn''t expect the Golden Talisman Jade Tome to have such a sense of humor, but are you sure the fine print wasn''t toying with her?
Qiao Mu manipted her spiritual conscious apparition and sat down cross-legged on the golden tome. She held the gold-beaded talisman pen and drew the flying talisman over and over again.
Nearly an hour had passed.
The golden tome slowly dissipated and reverted into the form of a jade slip.
Qiao Mu silently opened her eyes. She moved her finger, and a flying talisman appeared in her palm.
She had reached the perfected rank as a ck-level talisman practitioner. Her drawing speed had also gotten faster.
With a thought, the little fellow appeared on her Fish Orchid.
After sensing Mo Lian''s location, Qiao Mu''s body promptly appeared beside him.
She looked and saw the crown prince sitting upright with closed eyes in a corner of the beach.
A small bronze cauldron floated in front of him, and a flow of energy surrounded it as it bobbed up and down.
The man had exquisite eyes and long flowing hair. Even closing his eyes could not hide his beauty and elegance.
Qiao Mu ran around her dear hubby and reached out to probe the faint ck fire boundary surrounding him.
A thread of ck fire promptly sucked her finger instead. She could feel his slightly chilly face.
The little fellow pulled back her hand guiltily. She peeked at him, but seeing that he wasn''t responding at all, she squatted in front of him while propping up her chin.
Her gaze wandered as she watched him through the faint fire boundary.
Was sacred fire this cold?
Miss Qiao blinked her eyes. She decided to poke her head in and climbed into the fire boundary.
Once she got close to him, her heart started thumping uncontrobly.
So handsome!
The little fellow curved her eyes and couldn''t help herself from giving his thin lips a smooch.
Chapter 2283 - 2283 It Burns Everything Except You
2283 It Burns Everything Except You
No matter how busy she was in the future, she woulde peek at him and give him kisses. Qiao Mu joyfully decided.
To not bother his concentration in forging, she then quietly disappeared from Fish Orchid.
After some time, a small crab popped out on the beach and waved its ws as it shuffled blindy toward where Mo Lian was sitting.
Yet just ten feet away from the sacred fire, it sensed a horrifying heat surge over.
However, before it could turn around and flee, there was a sizzle.
!!
This pitiful, blind crab had burnt into a crisp.
The fine white sand at Mo Lians feet billowed outward and turned into white smoke, disappearing into the air.
Sacred fire was the supreme yang fire in the world. It had always been known to burn all evil things in the world.
As long as the sacred fire was unwilling, no living things could get close to it
***
When Qiao Mu found her second aunt-master at the market, she was currently in a heated bargaining battle. In the end, she bought a cartload of quality cotton cloth at an extremely discounted price.
Qiao Mu:
Aunt-Master, why are you buying so many daily necessities? Qiaoqiao had all these!
Child, you wont know how expensive daily necessities are until youre the one managing household affairs! Im telling you! We have so many people, with your 200 senior sisters. Once we get to the Divine Province, that greedy and unforgiving ce, if we dont umte these things first, its possible we wont even have enough money to buy cloth and make clothes!
I have long heard that evenmon goods in the Divine Province are so freakin expensive!
Apparently, spirit currency is considered low-end currency. Its a ce that truly uses spirit stones for money. Spirit stones, gosh. If we had spirit stones, we wouldve used them for our own cultivation. Would we even use them as currency? Yang Xirong rambled nonstop as she walked beside the shop assistant pushing the cart.
Qiao Mu blindly followed suit behind her with her hands behind her back.
As she watched her nagging second aunt-master walking in front of her, Qiao Mu felt like those beautiful memories from the past seemed to have returned.
Yes, yes, yes. Second Aunt-Master is the best at budgeting.
Isnt that so. Im telling you, spirit stones arent even the highest-end currency. I heard that some bigshots who purchase pills, talismans, weapons, and other dharma treasures, etc., use divine stones or level-14 spiritual beast cores and above.
Oh my goodness, isnt this just cutting our flesh! Second Aunt-Master continued to prattle.
Qiao Mu skipped to catch up to her second aunt-master.
Yang Xirong turned around and beamed at her. She grasped Qiao Mus petite hand and exhorted, Second Aunt-Master has to save up money for you and your senior sisters dowry! Think about it, if we buy items here at a low cost then sell them in the Divine Province! We would earn a fortune!
Qiao Mus eyes curved as she nodded repeatedly: As long as youre happy, Second Aunt-Master.
Mydy! When the cart reached the residence, eight young men streamed out.
Yang Xirong reflexively grabbed Qiao Mus hand and took a step back. Who are you people? Howe youre in our house?
Come and greet my second aunt-master, Peak Master Yang. Qiao Mu beckoned to the eight people.
This disciple is Zou Huan.
Qi Hua.
Greetings to Peak Master Yang, they chanted in unison.
Yang Xirong walked around theds and nodded solemnly.
Chapter 2284 - 2284 A Glorious Future
2284 A Glorious Future
So to say, theseds are all talisman practitioners? Second Aunt-Master sized the eight of them up with a judging gaze before nodding. Youre bringing them up to the Divine Province with us? But their cultivation is a bit low.
Theds mored in response to Second Aunt-Masters disdain, We, we will work hard!
Mhm, we definitely will not disappoint Her Ladyship.
Yang Xirong hummed in agreement. To be sure, the most important thing for talisman practitioners is to know how to draw talismans. Since Qiaoqiao is willing to take you in, it means that you have talent for drawing talismans. Do well to assist Qiaoqiao, and you will definitely have a glorious future.
Yes! Theds nodded enthusiastically.
!!
Aunt-Master. Qiao Mu tugged Yang Xirongs sleeve. Put away these items first. Well be returning to Shuntian Prefecture after eating.
Second Aunt-Master could have put everything in her inner world, yet she just had to have someone deliver them.
Okay, okay, okay. Yang Xirong had theds carry everything inside and close the doors. Afterwards, she whispered into her youngest martial nieces ear with a smile, Take all of this into the paradise.
Second Aunt-Master! Qiao Mu looked at her helplessly.
She didnt need these supplies. It would be better if Second Aunt-Master kept them for herself.
Yang Xirong nced at her. Dont refuse. Aunt-Master bought them for you. Hurry up!
You are supporting so many senior sisters. How could Aunt-Master not be contributing?
Qiao Mu waved her hand helplessly and put them all into the storehouses on Paradise. She turned to look at Zou Huan and them. What do you want to eat?
Zou Huan and the others look at each other in bewilderment.
Could it be that they could eat anything they wanted? He wanted to eat braised pork! It had been several months since hest had it.
Aiya, the sesame oil chicken fromst time was rather good! Yang Xirong prattled behind Qiao Mu with a smile. Ill also have crispy peanuts, mapo tofu, hahaha, plus a pot of jade flower wine. My heavens! Thats simply my favorite!
Okay, okay, okay. Qiao Mu muttered under her breath, Aunt-Master, youve been eating oily dishes recently, so lets include several lighter veggie dishes.
I dont eat veggies! Your aunt-master isnt an insect!
You must!
You unfilial rascal!!
Zou Huan and the others looked at each other in astonishment.
They turned around and saw Qiao Mu pop her head out from the drawing room. She beckoned to them. What are you all standing there for? Come in and eat. How is braised pork? Or do you want pork shoulder instead?
Everyone:
Wasnt that too sumptuous!?
They truly didnt imagine that they could eat such avish lunch.
Qiao Mu looked confusedly at Zou Huan and the others who were eating with silent tears.
It was so strange. Why were they the same type as Qi Xuanxuan and them? They were also crying from happiness during the first meal
As expected, Second Aunt-Master, being a lightweight, knocked out after three pots of wine.
Qiao Mu had the sapling pull her into the paradise in exasperation.
Afterwards, she told everyone, You all go outside and wait for me.
Okay!
After shutting the door, Qiao Mu quickly bathed and changed into clean clothes.
Just as she finished changing, a white round figure climbed in from the window.
The white snakelet flung its tail and slithered to her side. It raised its head to look at her. Masta!
Chapter 2285 - 2285 I Am Saving Your Life
2285 I Am Saving Your Life
Masta, Masta, Masta.
Noisy! Qiao Mu irritably straightened her belt and hung a small and exquisite purple-gold perfume pouch at her waist.
She turned around and lowered her fine and smooth petite hand for the white snakelet to climb up onto her wrist.
Masta! Whats been happening these two days? Youve been bathing three times a day! Because its masta would throw it out the window every time she bathed, the snakelet felt so busy from getting thrown around so much!
Masta, I wont peek. Can you not throw me out the window?
Qiao Mu rolled her eyes and pulled open the door. She patted the snakelets head. I am saving your life!!
The snakelets body shuddered as the dazzling gold crown on its head also slid down lopsidedly, revealing the summon character on its forehead.
Qiao Mu couldnt help herself from touching the summon character on its forehead.
The white snakelets cute eyes gazed at her happily and rolled about on her wrist. Masta, Masta! Can you just not bathe!
This darling isnt happy that you are throwing me out every time!
Instead of throwing it out the window, it thought that Masta not bathing was even better!
Qiao Mu:
She loathed to talk to this dumb snakelet.
If she hadnt been obediently throwing it out the window every time, how would it still be alive now? Mo Lian would have killed it soon enough!
Qiao Mu yanked open the room door.
There was wintry afternoon sunlight, and a warm breeze brushing past her face caused her damp long hair to flutter behind her.
The eight young men were standing at the ready in the courtyard. They turned their heads and were met with the scene of this graceful young girl dressed in in clothes.
She had put a hand on the door frame for support as she used her other hand to shield her eyes from the ring sun.
It was exactly this scene that impressed deeply in these young mens hearts, even when they were in positions of power many yearster.
When other people asked them, they would proudly say without any hesitation: On a wintry afternoon, in an ordinary courtyard, we made our most correct decision. We followed our little master without looking back and tread upon the Divine Province continent!
At this time, these eight young men were unaware that their fates had long changed drastically.
***
Outside the Taiji Pce of Ultramarine Provinces Phoenix Imperial City.
Duan Yue, who was cloaked in a white marten cape, collected his sleeves as he sat on the edge of the carriage.
Yuanzhen was directing people to carry the necessary furniture and foodstuff into the heavily-curtained carriage. She paced quickly toward Duan Yue and saluted. Your Highness, you can board the carriage now. We must hurry to the Fengyuan Gate in two hours to meet up with the crown prince and the others.
Each year, the Ultramarine Province Emperors winter hunt requiredrge amounts of people and resources to prepare.
The pce needed a full three months for the whole operation, from the time they started preparing to sending off the emperor to escorting him back.
They would stay in the icebound snow territory for around a month and a half.
Just the Taiji Pce alone had prepared for two weeks to escort His Highness the Chen Prince on this trip. Everyone inside the pce had been put to work.
Duan Yue listlessly tugged at the marten cloak that was about to slip off his shoulder. He leapt onto the carriage and darted inside the heavy curtains.
Shadow.
Your Highness. A pitch-ck figure appeared noiselessly in front of the carriage.
Chapter 2286 - 2286 The Troublemaking Fourth Duan
2286 The Troublemaking Fourth Duan
Harness swallowing wolves. Theyll be more steady.
Yes, Your Highness!
Everyone watched bbergasted at the three ck wolves the size of calves that were baring their fangs.
U-Using them to pull the carriage??
Duan Yue darted out from the carriage and stroked one of the swallowing wolvess ck glossy fur. He said with a grin, Do your job well. If you jolt the carriage, watch out for your skin.
!!
The three depressed swallowing wolves shook their bodies at these words and promptly pumped themselves up.
Such a terrifying human
Your-Your Highness! Yuanzhen stammered, Y-You really have to go to Fengyuan Gate like this?
Why cant I? Duan Yue furrowed his brows. Arent we going to hunt spiritual beasts? If theyre afraid of three swallowing wolves which are mere mystic beasts, they might as well stay as aristocrats at home.
Yuanzhen exchanged nces with an elderly nanny next to her and sighed.
His Highness was raring to stir up trouble!
Duan Yue sat back inside the carriage, and his chilly voice was transmitted through the thick curtains. Lets set out.
*Rumble, rumble*
The carriage wheels made muffled noises under the rising sun.
Besides this, there was also the sound of silent footsteps trailing behind the carriage in the thick snow.
The close attendants of His Highness the Chen Prince were all feeling a bit crushed right now.
His Highness was totally intending to stir up trouble. When they got to the Fengyuan Gateter, wouldnt it cause a panic?
Zhongting Guards young general Ah-Nuo is reporting for duty! A bright and peppy voice announced under the morning sun.
Your Highness, Ah-Nuo will be fully in charge of your safety during this winter hunt!
Stay away from me. An icy voice instantly stunned Ah-Nuo, whose merry mood turned into confusion.
A stink of powder and makeup, Duan Yuemented in distaste.
The young soldier called Ah-Nuo froze and hastily sniffed: What smell of powder and makeup?
Dont think that this prince cant do anything to you just because you are one of the Minister of the Left, Wu Yongs, people! After so many tries to approach me, this prince will take your life if it happens again.
The young soldiers face fell. Ah-Nuo caught up to the carriage and asked loudly, Your Highness, when did you find out?
Duan Yue did not say anything.
Ah-Nuo chased after him and shouted, Ah-Nuo does not think I showed ws!
Throw them out.
Yes, Master. Shadow appeared next to Wu Nuomei. He picked her up and threw her out.
Duan Yue felt his mood turn better after things returned to quiet again.
This fool. He had already seen through her identity that time she cross-dressed as a man and stood alongside her father Wu Yong outside the imperial ancestral temple.
Was she sure she wasnt making a joke by thinking she had revealed no ws?
Wu Nuomei, who had been thrown flying, hung from the wall. After flipping up and sitting at the top of the wall with great difficulty, she waved her hand at Duan Yues entourage. Your Highness! Your Highness! I truly did receive orders to protect you!
His Highness does not need a woman to protect him!
Whats wrong with women?? Wu Nuomei jumped off the wall indignantly and chased after the junior eunuch Xiaokezi. She barked, If you have the guts,e andpete with a woman?
Xiaokezi immediately shrunk behind Yuanzhen.
Dont be kidding. You want him, a normal person without the strength to truss a chicken, to fight with Eldest Young Lady Wu?
Chapter 2287 The Capricious Fourth Duan
"Your Highness! I really do have a token for my orders!" When Wu Nuomei was rummaging about her clothes, she heard the sound of wind blowing past her ears.
Shadow had kicked her up onto the wall again without warning!
Her face flushed red from anger, and she beat the wall while shouting, "Don''t kick me if you have the guts!"
Duan Yue''s carriage arrived at the Fengyuan Gate after half an hour.
By this time, the carriages parked there had already formed a long line.
The emperor was not only bringing his favored consorts on this winter hunt. The talented sons and daughters of aristocrats, court officials, and patrician families were alsoing along.
The Minister of the Left, Wu Yong, was searching for his troublemaking daughter among the crowd.
When he saw that His Highness the Chen Prince''s carriage had arrived, he hastily dismounted his horse to greet him.
Everybody followed suit after Minister Wu. They bowed to greet His Highness the Chen Prince.
This Chen Prince, who had just returned, was not to be underestimated.
He had soared to the skies in one move and had overturned everyone''s views of him.
The demon emperor''s blood that no one had inherited for so many years had actually chosen him.
It could not be denied that this prince had heaven-defying fortune!
"Ah!" A female scream came from the crowd.
One of the youngdies had gotten spooked by the three swallowing wolves who were snorting furiously, and fainted.
That family''s servants fell into chaos at once. One person pinched her philtrum to bring her back to consciousness, while another scrambled to feed their youngdy medicine.
A cold snigger could be heard through the thick carriage curtain.
"The daughter of Ultramarine Province''s Li n, which is known as one of Phoenix Imperial City''s three great patrician families, actually fainted from the sight of a mystic beast. Truly an eye-opener for this prince."
Some low sniggers could be heard among the crowd.
A manager of the Li n protested with a flushed face, "This, this naturally is not! This"
How could he say that this girl who fainted was merely a normal daughter who was born of a concubine in their n?
Daughters of concubines like these who were quite pretty would usually be offered up to nobles to warm their beds. They were naturally not the talented girls that the n focused on nurturing.
Their Li n had brought along this daughter of a concubine on this winter hunt to hopefully charm someone in power, and especially royalty, with her looks!
Yet who knew that this would happen? There was a reason that these people were unpresentable.
She had fainted from the scare of His Highness the Chen Prince''s swallowing wolf before they had set out!
This truly disgraced the family n.
"Fourth Brother!" A superficially smiling voice came from beside them. "Thedies of the Li n are delicate, so you shouldn''t be reprimanding them. Even though these swallowing wolves are low-tier mystic beasts, they still are scary to girls!"
The crown prince, the second prince, and the third prince alighted from their carriages and walked up. They were apanied by a chilly young man on a horse.
Duan Yue nced over at the other person and recognized him as the Qing Vassal Prince Rong Qing.
Duan Yue also alighted from his carriage and cupped his hands insincerely toward the crown prince. "Brother, I feel that since Imperial Father has decreed this winter hunt, those who are going should have at least passable cultivation.
"I have no interest in joining a hunt with rotten apples! If they are all weaklings like this, this prince will be returning to his estate."
Duan Yue''s bored expression made everyone''s mouth twitch.
The crown prince Rong Li hastily called after him. "Fourth Brother!"
"His Majesty the Emperor is here!"
"Her Majesty the Empress is here."
"Noble Consort Duan is here"
Chapter 2288 Unfair Victory
The Ultramarine Province Emperor Rong Yuan alighted from his carriage and immediately identified his troublemaking fourth son.
This child was wearing a pure-white cape. Even though he had handsome peach blossom eyes, his tall and straight back was akin to bamboo erected on a chilly and steep cliff. He was looking at them icily.
He was currently leaning against a huge swallowing wolf. His slender fingers ruffled the long fur on the swallowing wolf''s head. His amorous peach-blossom eyes were now filled with callousness as he looked at them, devoid of warmth.
It was as if all thismotion had no bearing on him. The people standing here were not his brothers and rtives but fake people with false pretenses.
"Ah, ha. Haha!" Awkwardughter came from behind Rong Yuan. A skinny middle-aged manmented with a smile, "The fourth prince must be annoyed by the wait. Your Majesty, everybody is basically here already. Please give the order to set out."
The Ultramarine Province Emperor: ...
You useless guy. You just know to act ording to the situation! The emperor red at this official.
Everybody was whispering among themselves in private.
How blind was the Marquis of Anxing? Didn''t you see those three scary swallowing wolves harnessed to the fourth prince''s carriage?
Wouldn''t these big fellows spook the horses and stop them from pulling their carriages?
This Marquis of Anxing was quite adept at papering over things.
"Quicklye and take away this useless b*tch lest she pollute His Highness''s sight." A beauty dressed splendidly in a red dress arrogantly kicked Li n''s daughter of a concubine and nced at the pce servants behind her.
Another round of discussion broke out in the crowd.
Everybody recognized this red-clothed beauty with well-done makeup andvish essories as the renowned advanced-level pill alchemist, Commandery Princess Xiangchang.
Even though she was young, her skill in pill alchemy was not to be underestimated. She was only twenty years old and about to be a yellow-level pill alchemist.
Yellow-level pill alchemists were not rare in their Ultramarine Province, but there were few yellow-level pill alchemists who were so young.
Usually people who became yellow-level pill alchemists were mostly seventy or eighty years old.
On the other hand, this Commandery Princess had started learning pill alchemy from young. Because of her extraordinary talent, she became the most outstanding personal disciple of the Medicine Sect''s senior elder. Her identity was not to be belittled.
Rong Yuan waved his hand and beckoned for the servants to carry out the Li n''s youngdy.
The Li n''s patriarch, Li Yuanqian, squinted his eyes. He stepped out and bowed in embarrassment, "This young daughter has just returned from growing up in the countryside. Please be magnanimous for herck ofposure in the pce."
"Family Head Li. You had best not bring along such an unpresentable daughter of a concubine with you to show off all day long."
"Good looks is all she has."
"Family Head Li has a lot of ideas, huh."
Several family heads who were at odds with Li Yuanqian naturally belittled him without holding back at such an opportunity. The things they said made the veins on Li Yuanqian''s forehead bulge.
"Imperial Father." Duan Yue impatiently cut off everybody''s criticizing and deadpanned, "I heard that there is apetition during every hunt. If the people in the hunt are all weaklings like this, this son will not be participating! Even if I win, it wouldn''t be a fair victory!"
The Ultramarine Province Emperor''s eyelid jerked.
He was his son, but he had no idea where he got his temper from.
His mother, Noble Consort Duan, was such a gentle woman...
Chapter 2289 Dont Go Then!
Noble Consort Duan walked up to her son with a helpless expression, and raised her sleeve to brush away the fine snow clinging to the hair at his temples. She exhorted tenderly, "Son, there''s nothing for you to do staying inside the pce all the time. If you go out and walk around, you might encounter something interesting."
Duan Yue''s icy gaze only then softened as he looked down at his mother. He nodded reluctantly, "Then I won''tpete with them."
"Fine, fine, fine. Whatever you want."
Beside them was the empress, who was wearing red formal attire that was iid with ck. Her eyes shed, and she chuckled while covering her face. "Your Majesty, look. The fourth prince has already given his word. No matter what, you should select some young elites topete against the fourth prince once we reach the icebound snow territory.
"The crown prince''s body has be weak again recently. Otherwise, he would be able topete against his younger brother on the hunt."
The second prince and third prince were silently standing behind the crown prince, Rong Li. Their eyelids jerked.
Please!
Old Fourth had a Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox with him. Who wanted topete against him!
Anyone who did would definitely despair from the shock!
They would be bloody unfortunate to have to do so.
The Ultramarine Province Emperor contemted for a moment and turned to his second and third sons, who were hanging their heads. "Old Second, Old Third!"
"Ah, Imperial Father? Th-this son''s wai-waist has been hurting during this period of time!" The second prince stammered hastily.
"Th-this son''s leg problem has recurred, Imperial Father."
The Ultramarine Province Emperor got angered toughter by his two cowardly sons. "One has a waist problem and the other a leg problem! Then just stay in Phoenix Imperial City and don''t go on the hunt!!"
The second prince and third prince looked at each other in dismay.
F*ck, how could they not go?
The list of people going on the winter hunt every time represented Imperial Father''s favor!
Which of the people going on the winter hunt with the emperor was not a young noble, royal, or aristocrat thetter thought highly of?
"Rong Qing."
"This humble official is present." Vassal Prince Qing, who got called by name, jumped off his horse and greeted the emperor with a bow.
"Do you have the confidence topete with Our son?"
"This humble official dares not refuse Your Majesty''s order."
The emperor''s mood turned better when he looked at his outstanding nephew, and heughed heartily. "Ah-Yue, you will have apetitor once we get to the icebound snow territory! Ah-Qing''s hunting skills with definitely be an eye-opener for you!"
Duan Yue nced leisurely at Vassal Prince Rong, who was standing quietly with a solemn countenance. He lifted the curtain to his carriage and hopped inside. "Let''s set out."
The emperor looked helplessly at his son''s carriage and announced while raising his hand, "We''re setting out."
"Oh my, His Majesty seems to really be doting on the fourth prince."
"Nonsense, that is the glory of the Rong n, the only one who inherited the demon emperor''s bloodline in more than a thousand years!"
"Speaking of which, will your cultivation advance by leaps and bounds with this demon emperor''s inheritance?"
"I wonder what cultivation this Fourth Highness has reached now"
"You had better not ask, otherwise you''re just asking to suffer a shock!"
"Previously, even though the learned and graceful crown prince couldn''t match up to the Qing Vassal Prince, who excelled in both academic and martials arts, he was still a fine young sir. Now though, his limelight haspletely been overshadowed by his fourth brother"
"Eldest Brother, don''t listen to those gossiping fools!" The second prince furrowed his brows as he swept his gaze toward the back.
Because there were so many people, he could not make out who was talking. Only bits and pieces were drifting into their ears.
Chapter 2290 Illegitimately Conferred
Even though Rong Li did not show anything, veins were popping out from his hands as he gripped his reins.
Ever since this fourth brother of his had returned, he felt that his status in his imperial father''s eyes was plunging rapidly.
It felt like everything his imperial father said revolved around this fourth brother. Look at how people were mocking him, the crown prince?
It truly was abominable!
He really wanted to personally destroy that arrogant young man''s handsome face.
The caravan moved toward the ferry crossing.
Once they arrived, they would switch to proceeding to the artic, the icebound snow territory, by ferry.
This journey would take from 10 to 15 days.
The crown prince, Rong Li, gripped his reins tightly to suppress his foul mood.
The Nether Province''s Great Harmony City, the imperial pce.
"Ahahahahaha!"
"Your, Your Highness the Crown Prince!" Several personal pce attendants were looking at the ck-clothed manughing uproariously with a distorted expression. They averted their gazes and shrunk back.
Did His Highness the Crown Prince go crazy?
"Hahahahahaha!" Ming Lung was practically crying fromuther. "Look, just look. Mister Zhuang, you also heard it today. Hahahahaha! That good imperial father of mine personally told me to give up the position of crown prince! To give it to my good third brother, hahahahaha!"
"I just knew that nothing good woulde out of bringing him back!" Crown Prince Ming Lung gritted his teeth and berated, "Hahahaha! Look, this is my father, the father I revere the most!
"He is going to depose this crown prince for a favored consort''s son. Hahahaha!"
"Crown Prince, Your Highness the Crown Prince. Please calm down." The old gentleman in his fifties whom Crown Prince Ming Lung had called Mister Zhuang sighed while stroking his beard.
"It is an immutable truth that the emperor deeply favors the imperial noble consort." Mister Zhuang exhorted, "The most important task right now is to unite with the court officials to push back this matter!"
"And then what? What happens after we push it back? I''ll still have to abdicate my position! Hahaha!" Crown Prince Ming Lung slumped in a big wooden armchair in despair. "Teacher, the situation is hopeless. We cannot save it."
"No! We can save the situation." Mister Zhuang calmly analyzed, "Everyone within and without the court has witnessed Your Highness the Crown Prince''s aplishments during these past three years! Your Highness cannot give up so easily. Heed this old official''s words. You only need to do one thing during this period of time: pay visits to all the court officials."
"Will that do anything?"
"Your Highness the Crown Prince, you will lose if you don''t do anything at all. If you strive to make an attempt, perhaps you will be able to reverse the situation!"
Crown Prince Ming Lungy spiritlessly on the chair. He suddenly covered his face and wept, "Father said that third brother is extremely talented. Whether it be his intelligence, strategizing, and even cultivation, he is the most outstanding of us all."
"So what?" Mister Zhuang flung his sleeves and dered, "How can he upy this position of crown prince when it is illegitimately conferred. Your Highness, you must pull yourself together. You are thete queen''s child and have assisted the emperor in taking care of state affairs during the past three years. You performed your tasks methodically and did an excellent job."
"Yes." Crown Prince Ming Lung propped himself up and shouted with clenched fists, "I, I am the legitimate crown prince! How can that son of a favored consortpete against me."
"I, I won''t lose. I won''t lose!"
"Your Highness! Your Highness the Crown Prince!" The crown prince consort''s voice came from the door.
Chapter 2291 Its Just Deposing The Crown Prince
"Fu''er, why did youe?" Crown Prince Ming Lung hastily stood up and opened the door, helping his pregnant wife inside.
"Fu''er, you have to take care of your body. Don''te out after it gets dark and damp."
"Your Highness, I am worried about you." Su Fu held her husband''s hand and sat down with him at the table. "I know what happened in the royal study today. Your Highness, you must not get irrational. As long as there is life, there is hope. Before you do anything, think about Fu''er and our unborn child."
"Yes." Crown Prince Ming Lung hugged his wife''s shoulders and nodded. "Fu''er, don''t worry. I won''t topple that easily."
Mister Zhuang nodded in gratification. "This old official will go contact some people. These couple of days, Your Highnesses should remain inside Chengyuan Pce."
"This crown prince will be troubling you, Mister Zhuang. I await your good news."
Mister Zhuang nodded. However, just as he walked out the main entrance of Chengyuan Pce, someone pressed a dagger to his neck. He paled in shock and backed away, back into the pce.
"Good news? What good news were you expecting?" An unfeeling voice entered Crown Prince Ming Lung''s ears.
It echoed through the empty hall.
The imperial maids and eunuchs had knelt and were prostrating from fear. Their heads pressed against the back of their hands, and they dared not let even a single hair go astray.
"Ming Lung, this prince had nned not to hold it against you, but too bad you have no tact and don''t know when to retreat!" A tall figure stepped into the pce over the threshold, and he looked coldly at Mister Zhuang, who was still at the dagger''s mercy.
"Third Prince, you? What are you doing?" Mister Zhuang felt like he was facing a brute who did not listen to reason.
He was already a fish on the chopping block. Even though he tried to remain calm, he was panicking on the inside.
Unfortunately for Mister Zhuang, even though he was skilled in persuasion, he couldn''t say anything at this point.
"Eldest Brother!" Ahon carried a chair over for Asi to sit on.
Achir crossed her arms and gave Crown Prince Ming Lung and his wife a haughty snigger. "So unappreciative! My Brother Asi wasn''t going to do anything else to you, yet who knew that you actually dared to scheme in the dark. You want to kill the situation?"
"Save the situation," Asi corrected her absentmindedly.
"Right! You even want to save the situation!" Achir harrumphed. "I don''t know where you get your ego from to have to make my Brother Asie and punish you personally."
"Alright, stop talking nonsense with him. Read the imperial edict."
"Yes." An old eunuch walked out tremblingly from behind Asi. He unscrolled the imperial edict and announced, "Imperial Crown Prince Ming Lung is wicked and does not know benevolence and righteousness. He is petty and far from being a noble man. His actions are immoral"
Every sentence the old eunuch read caused Ming Lung''s face to turn even more ashen.
The crown prince consort was shuddering.
Mister Zhuang was shaking uncontrobly from fury, and he shouted, "nder, this is nder! You, you people! How dare you ry a fake imperial edict! You are framing His Highness the Crown Prince."
"It''s just deposing the crown prince." Asi stated coldly, "Tomorrow during morning court, Imperial Father will officially appoint me as the crown prince."
Crown Prince Ming Lung suppressed the mouthful of blood that threatened toe out.
Asi nced at him coldly andmented indifferently, "Eldest Brother had best take care of your body."
Chapter 2292 The Heart To Contend
"You! You!" Mister Zhuang pointed at Ming Asi with a trembling finger. "You people! How can you treat deposing the crown prince and appointing another as such a trifling matter!!"
Once the Divine Province and the Ultramarine Province heard of it, wouldn''t the two sovereignsugh their heads off?!
Ming Asi curled his lips and snickered at Mister Zhuang and Ming Lung. "It is just a trifling matter.
"Deposed crown prince, I advise that you recuperate in Chengyuan Pce. Don''t go running about randomly.
"Otherwise, you might not even know how you die."
Crown Prince Ming Lung sat limply on the floor, his soul having left him.
Imperial Father, he in the afternoon, had only been asking his opinion: ''Ming Lung, you aren''t suited for the position of crown prince. What do you think about abdicating to your third brother?''
He did not expect for him, for him to issue the edict to depose the crown prince after just four hours!
Crown Prince Ming Lung''s sight was blurred, and he could no longer hear his wife Su Fu''s cries.
He felt his eyes turn sticky. He seemed to be unable to see clearly at all.
He could indistinctly hear people scream, "Quickly call for an imperial physician, find an imperial physician! His Highness the Crown Prince''s eyes are bleeding!"
"It''s only deposing the crown prince. No need to be so agitated." Ahonughed with his hands on his waist. "Someone, go find a doctor to examine this deposed crown prince''s condition. Don''t die on us now."
"I don''t want my eldest brother and sister-inw to die on the day that I assume the position of crown prince." Ming Asi nced coldly at the deposed crown prince and his wife. His gaze thennded on Mister Zhuang.
"Eldest Brother, what should we do with this old geezer?"
"Kill him." Ming Asi sneered and turned around, walking out of the pce.
He couldn''t let the old geezer continue to strategize for the deposed crown prince.
Without this old man, the deposed crown prince would never have the chance to rise up again with the extent of his intelligence.
A cold light flitted across Asi''s eyes. He flicked his sleeve and walked out of the pce. He looked up at the outline of the pce buildings in the bright but cold moonlight.
Eldest Brother, don''t me me for being ruthless.
I did not want to contend with you.
However, I am determined to have the position of crown prince!
If he didn''t have aparable position and status, if he didn''t have the connections, resources, and power!
How could he contend with that person?
Crown Prince Lian of the Divine Province, are you ready for my move?
As long as he became the crown prince of the Nether Province, he would definitely get what he wanted.
"Ah-choo~" Qiao Mu drew her furry cape more tightly around herself. She grasped her gold-beaded talisman pen and continued drawing talismans on the fire phoenix''s back.
The journey truly was rather boring.
After departing from Anyi Prefecture, Qiao Mu had summoned the ancient fire phoenix to take them to Shuntian Prefecture faster.
With this big fellow exuding a horrifying pressure the entire way, they didn''t have to worry about any flying spiritual beasts blindly crashing into them.
During the first two days, Zou Huan and them had vomited even their bile
They were now feeling better, but their paleplexions were quite pitiable.
Qiao Mu did not find the little fire phoenix''s flight turbulent at all. She thought the flight was quite steady, so she didn''t understand why Zou Huan and them kept saying with trepidation that the ride was bumpy.
The little phoenix was probably giving them a lesson.
He might be miffed that he also had to carry eight other men?
"Eh? Fiery, quickly descend!" The Thunder ins were right below them.
She wanted to go sit on a terrestrial whale again.
"Blech!" After stepping on solid ground, Zou Huan swayed forward with teetering steps. He then squatted down and started vomiting.
Chapter 2293 Are You Selling?
The bloodfire phoenix yelled, "You scoundrels! What are you vomiting for? I''m not carrying them next time!"
He had given this bunch of ignorant hillbillies glorious favor by allowing them to sit on him, an ancient fire phoenix. How dare they vomit?
Vomit my *ss!!
Qiao Mu facepalmed and recalled the ranting bloodfire phoenix. She looked at the eight people who were vomiting their guts out. "How are you guys?"
"M-Mydy" Zou Huan was crawling like a caterpir to Her Ladyship''s feet, and cried piteously, "H-He, he did it on purpose!"
"It''s been hard on you." Qiao Mu squatted down speechlessly. She patted Zou Huan''s head and poured out a pill for nausea relief. "Take another one. We''ll be riding on a terrestrial whaleter, which is very steady."
Zou Huan, Qi Hua, andpany felt better after taking medicine.
The feeling of dizziness and nausea went away after they rested for five minutes. They all looked pitifully toward Qiao Mu.
Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. "Fiery is just too naughty! Don''t worry, we''ll switch over to Qingluanter! My Qingluan has a gentle temperament and definitely won''t make the ride bumpy."
As for now, they''ll first seek out a terrestrial whale~
Qiao Mu dashed in the direction of the terrestrial whales. "Come with me."
Qi Hua was startled. He chuckled, "Her Ladyship has been acting so mature and prudent all this time. It really is rare to see her behave so cheerily like a little girl."
"Haha." Fang Wenyao and his brother also couldn''t helpughing out loud. "Hurry, let''s catch up."
Once they arrived at the boarding area for the terrestrial whale, Qiao Mu paid their fees and sat on the terrestrial whale''s back with the other eight talisman practitioners with great familiarity.
The terrestrial whale was quite fun. Miss Qiao had been reminiscing about it ever sincest time''s ride.
Since there was another opportunity now, she''ll ride again.
*Stomp, stomp, stomp.* After a series of footsteps, the people who walked onto the terrestrial whale met face to face with Qiao Mu and her party.
Qiao Mu felt that these people looked somewhat familiar.
One of thedies in their group shrieked uncontrobly as she pointed at Qiao Mu. "Why are you here?"
"Miss Qiao, do you still remember us? We had met here on a terrestrial whale previously when we just entered the Shuntian Prefecture. We met again afterwards during the academypetition. I am a student of Celestial Light Academy. My name is Su Hao."
Qiao Mu looked at him nkly for a bit. Since she did feel like they were familiar, she nodded her head dully.
Su Hao scratched his nose involuntarily. "Eh? It''s just Miss Qiao? How about Qi Xuanxuan and the others?"
Miss Qiao answered expressionlessly, "They''re in closed-door cultivation."
"Oh." Su Hao nodded and sat down with his party behind Qiao Mu and them.
"The items in this small town are rtively cheaper, so we actually came to procure supplies," Su Hao exined while scratching his head.
"Su Hao, why are you telling her so much?" The youngdy who had shrieked while pointing at Qiao Mu earlier snapped. Her looks were ordinary.
"Gosh, since we''re all acquaintances, it''s fine to make conversation."
"Chen Hanyu, shut up you b*tch!"
Su Hao sighed. "Don''t be arguing. Alright, the terrestrial whale is starting to move."
Qiao Mu felt that those people were so d*mn noisy. She automatically blocked out their voices and looked up at the thunderbolts descending on the Thunder ins.
The terrestrial whale steadily advanced while swiftly dodging the thunderbolts.
"Hey, I have a question. Are you selling this terrestrial whale?"
Chapter 2294 - 2294 Give It to Me for Free~
2294 Give It to Me for Free~
A bigshot who wants to buy the terrestrial whale?
Everyone turned to look at Qiao Mu.
The woman who had shrieked while pointing at Qiao Mu earlier couldnt resist covering her mouth as sheughed out loud. You want to buy the terrestrial whale? Do you have that much money to buy it?
It was simply ridiculous!
The terrestrial whale was a level-three spiritual beast. It could also effectively avoid thunderbolts and was a speedy mode of transportation. How could it be so easy for someone to buy it?
!!
Besides
Apologies, Miss. The elderly manager was stunned, but still answered with a smile, We are only renting this terrestrial whale. In reality, it is a spiritual beast that belongs to the Shuntian Prefectures official mansion.
The terrestrial whales daily meals are also not cheap.
Since it is called a terrestrial whale, can it go in the water?
It can. The elder exined with a smile, Since this terrestrial whale is already a level-three spiritual beast, it does not fear water.
So it was Shuntian Prefectures spiritual beast. That wasnt a problem then.
Qiao Mu took out a jade messenger talisman and wrote Dunzhu a message.
She fancied this terrestrial whale! It was so much fun!
She had nned to buy it, but since Dunzhu was in charge, then shed have him Give! It! To! Her! For free!
Qiao Mu put away her jade messenger talisman and titled her head. She didnt say anything more and closed her eyes to rest.
Yet that womans gratingughter entered her ears. Yo, didnt you want to buy the terrestrial whale? Howe youre not talking anymore?
Liu Tiantian, enough already! How many times have I told you! This is not Hongyuan, so stop putting on your princessy airs! Youre making trouble for the team all day long!
Xu Bang, youve been bewitched by Chen Hanyu that b*tch!
You want to try scolding her again for me?? Xu Bang protected the weeping Chen Hanyu as he red at the ordinary-looking Liu Tiantian.
Qiao Mu swept them a nce. She suddenly did have some memory of them.
It seemed like every time these people got together, they would be at each others throats!
Forget it, Lady Qiaoqiao wont hold it against you.
The little fellow crossed her petite legs and leaned into her seat to rest with closed eyes.
This terrestrial whale ran extremely steadily. There was no turbulence as its eight stout legs ran across the Thunder ins. There was no difort at all.
Zou Huan and the others were very happy.
They finally did not need to suffer another rough ride on the bloodfire phoenixs back.
They didnt chat much when they saw Her Ladyship close her eyes to rest. Each of them chose to mentally draw the binding talisman they had just learned.
It was the fortune they had cultivated in three lifetimes that Her Ladyship was willing to teach them. Everyone dered to themselves that they must not disappoint Her Ladyship!
Her Ladyships expectation was that they had to advance to advanced-level talisman practitioners within three months!
They would do their best!
The terrestrial whale stopped at the designated location at Julu Citys city gate.
Julu Citys City Lord Hua Qingyu, dressed in a fleeting white robe, had long been awaiting their arrival.
Greetings to Miss Qiao. Hua Qingyu identified her in the crowd at a nce. He hastily strode over and bowed courteously to Qiao Mu.
He remembered the first time he met her, when he did not know her identity. Her methods had given him asting impression.
This savage littledy had beat Passionless Pces Fairy Liren nearly to death!
Dun Prefecture Lord Geng told you to wait here for me?
Yes! Hua Qingyu saluted her again. The terrestrial whale and one years worth of food have been prepared. Miss Qiao, are two terrestrial whales sufficient?
Chapter 2295 - 2295 Supreme-Grade Purple Talisman
2295 Supreme-Grade Purple Talisman
Qiao Mu nodded her petite head.
She had nned to only get one terrestrial whale to y with, but this City Lord Hua was quite a tactful person.
Qiao Mu was quite ted, so her taut expression also eased up.
Bring me to see!
Yes! Hua Qingyu gestured for Qiao Mu to follow him to the parking lot.
Liu Tiantian andpany felt their jaws drop from shock.
How, how is that possible? Liu Tiantian rambled to herself, This terrestrial whale is a level-three spiritual beast. Yet they just sold her two so easily?
Su Hao was also a bit surprised.
Due to their curiosity, the passengers who had ridden the terrestrial whale with them earlier all couldnt resist following Hua Qingyu and Qiao Mu to the parking lot.
Sure enough, they saw two gigantic terrestrial whales sunbathingzily.
My Heavens, these two terrestrial whales are huge.
They must have bred them for many years.
Such arge terrestrial whale can carry fifty to sixty passengers!
Wow, its twice the size of normal terrestrial whales.
Everyones chatter attracted more bystanders near the area. They were asking around eagerly about the situation.
When they heard that there was a nouveau riche buying terrestrial whales, they all gaped in shock.
Holy sh*t, it wont be convenient to bring such huge terrestrial whales around.
Theyre also buying two at once. Unless they have a castle at home, how can they keep them!
Isnt that so.
Hey, how much are you buying these terrestrial whales for? Liu Tiantian couldnt help but crease her brows as she asked.
Princess, its someone else who is buying the terrestrial whales. Do they need you to worry about them? They have the money so they can be willful, tsk. Chen Hanyu couldnt help but take a jab at her.
Shut up! Im not talking to you! Liu Tiantian barked.
Chen Hanyu rolled her eyes at her and leaned against Xu Bang. She cried coquettishly, Brother Bang, look at the princess. Shes scolding people again.
Youre the one who needs to shut up! Dont be an embarrassment here! Xu Bang shouted at Liu Tiantian, which made that princesss ordinary features contort with rage.
Hua Qingyu saluted Qiao Mu urbanely and said with a smile, Miss Qiao, please examine them. If there are no problems, I will bring you over to fetch their food.
Qiao Mu raised her head to check out the two terrestrial whales lying on the ground.
She felt that these two extrarge terrestrial whales were titanic even when lying there unmovingly.
The littledy was like a baby when standing next to the terrestrial whales stout elephant-like legs. When she looked up, she could see the white breath from the terrestrial whales snorts.
*Whoosh!* The littledy leaped up onto a terrestrial whales head. She looked expressionless, but if Mo Lian was present, he would definitely be able to tell that the little fellow was in high spirits.
Little ones, sorry but Ill have to keep you inside storage talismans for the day.
Qiao Mu reached out and swept through the air. Two streaks of purple light discharged from the two thin jade talismans she was holding.
The two streaks of purple light rose up into the air, forming circles as theynded on the two terrestrial whales. Subsequently, the terrestrial whales got pulled into the purple talismans.
After drifting down, Qiao Mu grasped the purple talismans in her hand.
Zou Huan, Qi Hua, and the others were so worked up their eyeballs were about to pop out.
They rushed up and surrounded Qiao Mu and shouted frenziedly, Purple! Purple talismans! Supreme-grade purple talismans!! Theyre supreme-grade purple talismans!
Chapter 2296 - 2296 She Didn’t Pay!
2296 She Didnt Pay!
Quickly pinch me. Are my eyes ying tricks on me?
Eldest Brother, your eyes arent ying tricks on you. I also saw them. Purple talismans, pur-pur-pur-purple talismans!
Heaven bless him, he actually had the fortune to see the supreme-grade purple talisman of legends. Ahhh, ah! How lucky was he!
Buddy, youre stammering from your excitement!
Sigh Qiao Mu let out a long sigh.
!!
If she hadnt drawn two supreme-grade purple jade talismans previously, it really would have been a challenge to bring away these two gigantic fellows.
Its not like she could send them into Fish Orchid in public.
Miss Qiao is very skillful! Hua Qingyus smile deepened. He also confirmed that this Miss Qiao was someone of remarkable ability.
Otherwise, the prefecture lord wouldnt be caring so much about her!
The message that the prefecture lord transmitted to him through the jade messenger talisman was urgent. His order was that he must thoroughly satisfy Miss Qiaos requests!
Actually, he should have long known, no?
When they first met, he only treated this littledy as an ordinary girl from the Lower Star Domain, yet he didnt expect this fellow to be so adept at talismans back when she faced off against Passionless Pces Fairy Liren at the city gate.
Such a young grand talisman practitioner!
The new generation truly excelled the previous. They deserve to be treated with respect!
How about the food you mention?
Miss, this way please. Hua Qingyu quickly showed her to a storehouse.
Qiao Mu took out two blue talismans to store the terrestrial whales food. Afterwards, she nodded in satisfaction. Do terrestrial whales like to eat fish?
They do, its their favorite.
This dried fish can feed them for a year?
Uh even terrestrial whales will probably get tired of eating dried fish every day! Hua Qingyu exined feebly.
Because fresh fish was not convenient to store, he had only prepared food that could keep.
How about setting them into the sea?
That would be most ideal. Hua Qingyu nodded and added, Terrestrial whales move very quickly. If you set them into the sea, Miss Qiao must be careful not to let them escape.
Okay!
Hua Qingyu also said with a smile, Additionally, these two terrestrial whales have a high-rank spiritual beast core in their lower bellies used to suppress them. You had best not remove them, otherwise the terrestrial whales wont listen to your orders and might run amok.
They are spiritual beasts with intelligence, after all
Qiao Mu waved her petite hand. Thanks for your trouble, City Lord Hua. I still have matters to attend to, so Ill take my leave now.
Ah, okay, okay. Allow me to see you off. Hua Qingyu bowed respectfully.
When he looked up again, he saw that she had already summoned a humongous cyan bird. She and the eight young men in her party had taken to the air.
Liu Tiantian gasped. She, she didnt pay!
Everybody looked at her with contempt. Why was this youngdy focusing on such a strange point?
From how courteously and respectfully City Lord Hua was acting, how could he ask the littledy for money?
The city lord of Julu City had most likely given away these two terrestrial whales and their food for free!
Utterly ridiculous! Xu Bang red at Liu Tiantian. He felt that this woman was just hurting their reputation. She definitely didnt conduct herself as appropriately and gently as Chen Hanyu.
As the captain, Su Hao was also extremely embarrassed.
After finally persuading this Princess Liu to hold her temper, he said, We havee out for a long time already. We have to return to the academy as soon as possible.
Chapter 2297 Thoughtless Friendship...
"Huanghe!" After journeying for two days straight through Shuntian Prefecture, Qiao Mu found a certain Huanghe who was in closed-door cultivation inside an inn. Thetter was absorbed in refining pills.
The moment she kicked open the door, she could smell an acrid and moldy stench wafting toward her.
Qiao Mu expressionlessly blocked her sense of smell!
The inn''s waiter pinched his nose and cried out behind Qiao Mu, "This customer, your friend is simply crazy! In the twenty days since you left, she hasn''t left her room and only eats once a day! Our innkeeper feared that she was going to die inside this room!"
Qiao Mu:
Fairy Huanghe was sprawled on the floor. There was a yellow pill-refining cauldron beside her that was giving off a burnt smell.
Since Qiao Mu couldn''t smell it, she didn''t feel anything.
However, the waiter following her fainted on the spot from the fumes. He knocked out with a thud.
Qiao Mu:
Howe she felt that the scene was kind of funny!
"Huanghe! Huanghe! Get up if you''re not dead."
Fairy Huanghe vaguely seemed to hear a familiar voice. She opened her eyes and looked around in a daze. Subsequently, she sat up and lunged for Qiao Mu''s leg. She wept bitterly, "Qiaoqiao, did youe to rescue me! Ah! You''re finally back! I''m trying to refine a level-eight spiritual breakthrough pill, but I''m simply about to go crazy from all these failures!"
"You''re a mystic cultivator with low cultivation. What do you need a level-eight spiritual breakthrough pill for!" Qiao Mu tried to yank her leg out from her sickeningly stinky arms, yet Fairy Huanghe was clutching to her as if she was a column. She refused to let go.
"Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao! If I can''t refine a level-eight spiritual breakthrough pill in this lifetime, I can''t live on!"
Qiao Mu instantly felt like she was hit with eight lifetimes of bloody misfortune for such thoughtless friendship
Could this clown act any more foolish?
"Get up! Go bathe right now!!" Qiao Mu felt that this scream of hers could probably be heard through the entire inn
She was so smelly that she felt that even blocking her sense of smell wasn''t enough!
After half an hour, Fairy Huanghe had washed herself clean and regained her beautiful looks. She slowly walked out from behind the screen with a head of damp hair.
"Qiaoqiao"
"Fine, fine. Alright!" Qiao Mu held out her hand to stop her from pouncing over. "Go study this pill-refining book. I''ll be sending you to a ce where the time is 12 times slower than the outer world. It''ll be enough for you to seed."
"I''ll call you out again when we get to the Divine Province."
"Twelve times?" Fairy Huanghe was stupefied. She felt like she was hearing fake news.
"The Divine Province??"
"Mhm! I came back to pick you up!" Qiao Mu pursed her lips. "I''ll let you out when we get to the Divine Province. During this period, you''ll be staying in my"
Qiao Mu stopped and looked exasperatedly at a certain person who was already intoxicated by the pill-refining book.
This clown!
Qiao Mu wrote on a piece of paper and pasted it to Huanghe''s forehead. She then had the sapling send this fellow to an uninhabited ind on Fish Orchid. Huanghe could study pill-refining in closed-door cultivation all she wanted.
Passing 20 days on Fish Orchid in reality only equaled 40 hours.
On the small deserted ind suffused with rich spiritual energy, Fairy Huanghe finally seeded in refining a level-eight spiritual breakthrough pill. She jumped up ecstatically.
Wow, she had seeded!
Chapter 2298 Screwing Huanghe Over
She suddenly found something amiss once she jumped up.
Huh? Why was she standing on a white sandy beach?
What was going on with water surrounding her on all sides?
This was an ind?
Fairy Huanghe spent a whole day''s time, equaling two hours in the outside world, to run a full circle around the ind. She hugged a tree and screamed in terror, "This, this is a deserted ind? Howe I''m the only person here!!"
Huanghe was hurling curses in her mind right now. Th-This is actually an uninhabited ind?
"Ah! Qiaoqiao! Qiaoqiao!!"
"Where am I??"
Fairy Huanghe wailed like a ghost for a while before looking up and taking down a piece of paper pasted to her forehead.
She saw a line of elegant characters written on the paper: ''Do not panic if something happens! Just call for Lady Qiaoqiao!''
Was this supposed to be a joke??
Huanghe flipped this piece of paper back and forth in stupefaction. She decided to try her luck and screamed at the top of her lungs, "Lady Qiaoqiao!!"
Her response was a flock of birds that got startled into flying
"This is Xiao Huanghe waking up, right?" Qiao Mu watched the sapling dutifully roasting fish on the beach. She eyed Mo Lian, who had been in closed-door cultivation for a long time and had not budged a bit.
What a pitiful child. She must have gotten a scare.
Qiao Mu took the roast fish that the sapling handed her. She gingerly took a bite and pulled back her tongue from the scalding meat.
"Speaking of which, where did you throw her to?"
She couldn''t even sense Huanghe''s location when she came inst time
Wasn''t she thrown too far away!
"An ind! There are many small inds like this on the sea. I threw her onto one of those uninhabited inds! It''s surrounded on all sides by water. The scenery is very beautiful!" The sapling gesticted excitedly, "Master, you said that you don''t want her constant cauldron explosions to affect your senior sisters'' cultivation!"
Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. "Then I''ll write a letter, and you deliver it to her for me!"
"Mhm, mhm! Go ahead, Masta."
Qiao Mu took out a brush and paper from her inner world and casually wrote several sentences. She stuffed her letter into an envelope and tossed it to the sapling.
''Do not panic, Huanghe. Just live on the desert ind for now! Don''t worry, Qiuqiu will be delivering food to you every day! The spiritual energy here is rich and will greatly benefit your pill-refining and cultivation. Oh, remember to bathe!''
''Signed by: Lady Qiaoqiao''
Qiao Mu flung out two purple talismans and walked to the edge of the beach. She opened the talisman and let out the two superrge terrestrial whales.
"Wait." Qiao Mu flew onto one of the terrestrial whales and raised her hand. She sucked the high-rank spiritual beast cores away from their bellies.
Subsequently, the two terrestrial whales joyfully dove into the sea. They sank down slowly into the water.
Qiao Mu squatted on a glossy rock that had been polished round by the seawater. She looked into the water with curved eyes.
Suddenly, she heard a thunderous sound. A terrestrial whale poked itsrge head out from the water and nodded to her.
Qiao Mu waved her petite hand with a faint smile on her lips.
The sapling yed with its branches in a huff, scolding on the inside: It''s only superrge and looks really robust. Yet they make the little master this happy!
Harrumph. Wait until this sapling grows up. I''ll be the superrgest tree in this world!
At that time, huh huh. Nothing in the world could surpass Qiuqiu!
Qiuqiu was Little Masta''s strongest backing!
Qiao Mu tilted her petite head, suddenly seeming to sense something. She quickly turned around and saw Mo Lian slowly open his phoenix eyes.
Chapter 2299 Snow Territory Divine Flower
The Nether Province''s Great Harmony City, the Zhengyuan Hall.
The imperial edict to appoint a new heir apparent still caused the court officials to break into hushed whispers.
Everyone secretly eyed the front of the hall, where the coldly handsome third prince, Ming Asi, was standing.
This third prince who had only just returned was indeed the imperial noble consort''s son. He had gained the emperor''s favor in just a few short days, causing thetter to actually depose and appoint another crown prince.
This action made all the court officials feel like the position of crown prince was a mere trifle.
After all, deposing the crown prince should be a huge matter, yet the old emperor didn''t even tell anyone. He didn''t consult with the court officials and just made the decision overnight.
The Nether Province Emperor was cloaked in a thick fur cape. He had wrapped himself up like a winter melon as heid back on his throne.
He spoke spiritlessly, as if he was at hisst gasp: "If there is nothing else to discuss, court is adjourned."
"Your Majesty!" One official standing in the first row strode out and knelt in salute. "Crown Prince Ming Lung has been used wrongly! Of His Majesty''s charges, not knowing filial piety and fraternal duty is utterly absurd!"
"Official Kang!!" One old official standing at the front on the left, although white-haired, chided him loudly.
"Minister Bu does not need to advise, this humble official knows my limits." Official Kang dered with streaming tears, "This humble official just does not want Your Majesty to be tricked by evildoers and wrongly depose the crown prince!"
"Im-Impudent!!" The Nether Province Emperor sat up. He tremblingly picked up a jade paperweight and threw it at Official Kang''s head.
*Smash!* The jade paperweight smashed into pieces on the floor. Official Kang''s face turned pale, but he continued to kowtow nonstop. "The heavens and earth can attest Crown Prince Ming Lung''s filial devotion. These three years, Crown Prince Ming Lung has been assisting Your Majesty in handling state affairs. He has worked tirelessly, fearing to make the slightest mistake.
"Additionally, Crown Prince Ming Lung has even announced that he is traveling to the icebound snow territory this year to pick the snow territory divine flower for Your Majesty to nourish your body! Everyone knows what kind of ce the icebound snow territory is! That is the arctic, where there are dangers at every step!
"How much resolve and courage has Crown Prince Ming Lung mustered, how much does he respect and love Your Majesty, for him to dare say that he is going to pick the snow territory divine flower for Your Majesty"
"Shut up!" The Nether Province Emperor shouted as he smacked his dragon throne''s armrest.
"Don''t say anymore, Official Kang," the court officials exhorted.
"Official Kang is saying that only picking the snow territory divine flower can express one''s respect and love as well as filial devotion?!" The cold-faced Ming Asi suddenly spoke up.
His voice was low and elegant, but exuded an indescribable tension. It was as if everyone wanted to shut up like cicadas in winter the moment he spoke.
This third prince was tall and handsome, with a domineering air. He had usurped the crown prince and snatched away thetter''s position immediately aftering back. Naturally, he took a much tougher stance than the indecisive and weak Crown Prince Ming Lung.
Official Kang prostrated with his forehead pressing against the floor. He howled bitterly, "Crown Prince Ming Lung''s filial devotion can move the heavens and earth, and is clear to the sun and moon!"
"Shut up!!" The Nether Province Emperor broke into a coughing fit, which covered up his angry roars.
Ming Asi stepped forward and knelt on one knee. He looked up sharply at the emperor on the throne. "Imperial Father, since the court officials are already saying this. As your son, I naturally cannot shrink back! Imperial Father, please allow me to lead two thousand troops to the arctic. I will bring back the snow territory divine flower to nourish your body!"
Chapter 2300 Blue Spiritual Purifying Fire
Her Lian hade out of closed-door cultivation.
He had woken up!
Qiao Mu pounced into Mo Lian''s arms with a whoosh like a little tiger seeking food.
Thetter hugged her waist with a smile. He looked down at her and asked gently, "Qiaoqiao, you were waiting here for Hubby?"
Qiao Mu nodded vigorously.
"Lady Qiaoqiao~" A trembling voice from the horizon promptly ruined this dreamy atmosphere.
Mo Lian: ...
Strange, howe it sounded so much like Huanghe''s voice?
Qiao Mu dragged Mo Lian back to the edge of the beach. "Lian, while you were busy forging, I brought back two terrestrial whales. Do you want to see? They''re so fun!"
The little fellow pulled him to the water and hopped onto a rock. She called out, "Big whale!"
The surface of the sea was extremely calm. There was no ripple at all.
Two minutester, a huge vortex started forming in the water. A titanic terrestrial whale popped its head out from the water. Itsntern-like eyes peered over at the couple on the beach.
Qiao Mu took out a dried fish the size of her arm from her inner world and tossed it into the sea.
The terrestrial whale spewed water from its mouth and caught that dried fish with its teeth. It crunched on it as it sank into the water.
It was hard for Qiao Mu to hide her mirth even through herpressed lips. She looked up at Mo Lian. "Are they... fun?"
When the little fellow looked up, she just so happened to see the man gazing at her unblinkingly, and her voice slowly trailed off.
"Why are you looking at me unblinkingly?"
"My Qiaoqiao is so pretty." Mo Lian reached out to caress her snow-white cheeks. He pulled her into his arms and just hugged her without saying anything.
Actually, he was particrly happy.
The little fellow hadpletely abandoned all her defenses in front of him now. The charming manner that the littledy revealed just now showed that her childish innocence had still not vanished.
He hoped that she could continue smiling like a flower just like this.
No matter where they went, he would definitely make sure that she had a peaceful and smooth life...
*Swish.* A ink-ck ferule appeared in Mo Lian''s palm.
? It looked the same as before, but Qiao Mu felt her mood flutter in excitement, as if the ferule Inky was eagerly beckoning to her.
Pick it up, pick it up...
Qiao Mu reached out, and the ink-ck ferule leaped into her hand.
It was five inches long and two inches wide. It glimmered ink-ck with a subdued brilliance.
The moment Qiao Mu grasped it, she felt an extraordinary power surging through it.
Recall!
With this thought, the ferule melded into her palm.
A miraculous power merged with her body. It was as if she did not need to use words tomunicate with the ferule.
It was just like that peculiar Startled Swan Dagger that would immediately attack at her single thought.
*Whoosh!* A bright blue me burned in Qiao Mu''s palm.
The blue me was tranquil yet fierce. It was so bright that she squinted her eyes.
"This is grade-eight blue spiritual purifying fire." Mo Lian was very satisfied. He curled his lips and said, "Only high-ranked elemental spirits above grade-nine have names."
It was kudos to a divine weapon engineer that a heavenly fire mithril could produce a grade-eight spiritual fire.
"The essence of this grade-eight spiritual fire is extremely pure. It can practically rival my purple me."
"Qiaoqiao, are you happy?"
Qiao Mu nodded repeatedly. She was just short of waving her tail joyfully.
Chapter 2301 Reforged
Mo Lian waved her hand, also summoning out Big Treasure.
After getting summoned, the golem Big Treasure ttered as usual, "Ah, my peerlessly beautiful and unparalleled little emperor master, Big Treasure has missed you so very much!"
Qiao Mu turned aside her petite head.
Mo Lian couldn''t resist chuckling. He held her waist and whispered into her ear, "What''s wrong, Qiaoqiao? You''ve got to change this bad habit of not talking when you encounter things and people that give you a headache. Whenever you''re free, have Big Treasure out to talk with you."
His Qiaoqiao was so amusing. Every time she finished making a long statement, she would look like the world was about to end. Afterwards, no matter how other people coaxed her, she would be spiritless and loath to talk.
Furthermore, every time she didn''t want to let other people know something, she would remain stoic and stubbornly refuse to talk.
He always wanted to tease this little fellow.
Qiao Mu red at him and criticized on the inside: In the past, Big Treasure would only call out, ''Ah, my beautiful little master.'' After getting upgraded, it felt like there were now more adjectives used to describe her!
Noisy!
"I used thunderstrike wood and heavenly fire mithril to reforge Big Treasure''s body. Right now, its body is equivalent to having a celestial skeleton. Its body cultivation realm can no longer be increased, but its true ability exceeds a level-15 body cultivator. It can hold its ground against a level-eight spiritual cultivator."
"Look, Qiaoqiao."
At Mo Lian''s direction, Big Treasure turned full circle, and a streak of blue fire shed across its glossy ck body. It punched toward several boulders on the beach with blue mes, which promptly pulverized them.
A deep pit appeared on the beach.
Her Big Treasure became awesome!
Qiao Mu gaped. She then called out hastily, "Don-Don''t hit, stop hitting!"
Don''t kill her beach with those punches. Look at how pitifully those small crabs were getting spooked out and running amok through the sand.
She had nned to cook them to eat after they got nice and big
If you killed them all now, what would she eatter on?
Mo Lian peered down at her expression and chortled while hugging her. "Qiuqiu is free, so have it patch up the beach."
Qiaoqiao rubbed her t belly and looked at Mo Lian with blinking eyes. "Hubby, Qiaoqiao is hungry. I want congee!"
"Okay, okay, okay. How is fish congee?"
Mo Lian kissed her forehead with a smile. He swept his sleeve and set out a copper-ck golem.
"Qiaoqiao, this is Number One. You just bring him with you and have him do anything dangerous. It''s fine if he dies. I still have Number Two and Number Three that I can use after some forging."
Qiao Mu looked at that Number One curiously.
It was taller than Big Treasure and did not seem as clever and noisy as thetter.
At rest, he just stood there dumbly without doing anything at all.
Qiao Mu thought that this was probably what ordinary golems were like.
It didn''t look as durable as Big Treasure, and its strength was probably so-so.
"This golem is a level-15 grand mystic cultivator, which is quite low." Mo Lian had her put it away and said with a smile, "Don''t feel bad and have him scout out the dangerous ces."
Qiao Mu felt that it was strange. For better or worse, this was one of Crown Prince Mo''s works. She would naturally feel bad if they got destroyed.
He actually told her not to feel sorry
Very weird.
Besides, couldn''t golems only be body cultivators? How did it be a level-15 grand mystic cultivator?
Qiao Mu scratched her petite head.
",
Chapter 2302 - 2302 Slave Puppet
2302 ve Puppet
On the other hand, Mo Lian was staring coldly at the golem Number One, who was standing on the beach.
He smirked: Liu Yizhi, you probably didnt expect that you would have to be my Qiaoqiaos ve puppet even in death. If your golem body does not die in this lifetime, youll continue atoning for your sins for my Qiaoqiao!
This is your destiny!
Qiao Mu was naturally unaware that this golem Number One was a golem puppet that Mo Lian reforged with Liu Yizhis flesh and soul.
After putting everything away in her inner world, Qiao Mu undid her fusion with the ferule Inky and recalled it into her conscious pool.
Afterwards, she looked up at Mo Lian and nuzzled her head against his chest. Fish congee.
Ill go cook it right now. Mo Lian held her hand with a smile and asked, Do you want to eat corn?
Mhm! The little fellow nodded vigorously.
So adorable. Mo Lian restrained a smile as he patted her head.
They faced the sea and listened to the ebb and flow of the tide.
After eating two bowls of fish congee and nibbling on a cob of corn, Qiao Mu rubbed her round little belly andid unmovingly in Mo Lians arms.
Take a nap before going out. The little one had the habit of taking an afternoon nap. He wondered who had spoiled her into bing sleepy after eating.
Qiao Mu turned around and faced him with the back of her head.
After taking a nice nap, Qiao Mu left Fish Orchid with Crown Prince Mo.
By this time, the sky outside had already turned dark.
Zou Huan and the others did note to bother her. They were each cultivating and practicing talisman techniques in their rooms.
It wasnt until early the next morning when Qiao Mu led an elegant and handsome man out of her room that they ran into each other in the corridor.
Zou Huan looked at Mo Lian in surprise. When he saw thetter giving him an icy look, he shrunk back and asked, My, Mydy, when did His Lordshipe.
The people around Miss Qiao always seemed to appear and disappear mysteriously.
Just like that Second Aunt-Master from before, who seemed to have just disappeared inexplicably
This lord had alsoe and left quickly.
Hubby has always been with me, Qiao Mu responded indifferently as she walked downstairs while holding Mo Lians hand.
Zou Huan opened his mouth, but Qi Hua yanked at his sleeve. Dont inquire too much into Her Ladyships matters. We just have to listen to whatever she is willing to tell us. Dont ask about anything else.
Zou Huan was the youngest of them after all. He nodded in understanding after listening to Qi Huas admonishment.
They were all clever people. They had long realized how different Her Ladyship was from other people.
All the talisman-crafting books and spiritual techniques she showed them were of high quality.
Just talking about her ancient fire phoenix and heavenly bird Qingluan, were those beasts that ordinary people could have?
Her Ladyship had many secrets. They had only just started following Her Ladyship, so it was only logical that she still had reservations.
Once they spent more time together and performed well in front of Her Ladyship, she would definitely treat them differently when she found them to be trustworthy people!
The couple had already eaten a sumptuous breakfast on Fish Orchid, so they naturally were not interested in the pot of in millet congee.
On the other hand, Zou Huan and them were enjoying the millet congee and white mantou immensely.
Qiao Mu took out a te of steamed corn bread with minced meat and ced it in front of them. Eat this.
Qiaoqiao disliked eating white mantou the most!
She liked veggie buns and meat buns
She didnt like red bean buns or sesame paste buns either!
Chapter 2303 Decision
Zou Huan and the others were surprised, but they hastily reached out to grab the steamed corn bread with minced meat.
They weren''t silly. With such yummy steamed corn bread with minced meat, they naturally put their white mantou away in their inner worlds.
Qiao Mu watched them silently and evaluated: They were rather industrious and thrifty.
At this time, a group of people had entered.
Qiao Mu reflexively turned to look, and couldn''t help but be surprised.
The group of people who entered was led by a 15-year-old youth cloaked in a brocade cape.
His eyes lit up when he saw Qiaoqiao, and he cried out, "Qiaoqiao!"
Howe the young sir of Wengka City''s Zhu n hade?
Qiao Mu nodded at him.
Family Head Zhu had already swiftly walked over and saluted with a smile, "Little divine doctor, it really is fate for us to meet again the moment we entered the city."
Qiao Mu looked at him helplessly. "Why have youe here?"
Family Head Zhu exined with a smile, "It is due to Prefecture Lord Geng''s transfer order. He has transferred me here. We have yet to finish finalizing our residence, so we n to stay in an inn for several days."
"That means that you will be staying in Shuntian Prefecture''s capital city in the future?"
"Yes."
That means he got promoted.
Qiao Mu gave an "oh." She turned to observe Young Sir Zhu Xu''splexion. "Your son has a rosyplexion and even breathing. His illness is pretty much cured. You just need to take my prescription for 10 more days."
Family Head Zhu was overjoyed, and he cupped his hands toward Qiao Mu while thanking her repeatedly.
After catching up for a bit, Family Head Zhu and his son took their leave, heading up the stairs.
After Qiao Mu and Mo Lian exited the city, they found a remote area to let out Apex Academy''s mentors and students.
After a bout of discussion, Wei Xu, Zhou Danjin, and the other mentors nned to return to the academy and inform Dean Yun Cong of the situation.
Qi Xuanxuan and them were naturally set on running off with Qiao Mu.
Zhou Danjin gave his students several words of instruction and then said, "Going to the Divine Province is not an easy feat. Qiaoqiao, how about youe back to the academy with us. The dean should be more experienced in this aspect."
"Mhm." Wei Xu said with a taut expression, "If you insist on going, we can provide a map. The main passageway from Shuntian Prefecture to the Divine Province is behind Mang Mountain."
"Right, right. It''s near Dafeng Town." Zhou Danjin nodded repeatedly and said, "Dafeng Town formed because of the traffic from this main passageway."
"Because the town is the closest ce to the Divine Province, you might even find people selling good stuff that is rarely seen outside."
Qiao Mu wasn''t too interested in buying stuff, so she merely nodded and asked, "Can people go to the Divine Province at any time?"
"That naturally is not possible."
Wei Xu tried to reason, "Why are you so anxious to go to the Divine Province? Even though your cultivation can be considered extremely outstanding among the younger generation in the Six Prefectures, it might not amount to anything once in the Divine Province."
"Right, right. It''s not toote for you to go to the Divine Province after cultivating in the academy for another 10 years or so," Divine Province also exhorted.
"I have long wanted to go to the Divine Province." Qiao Mu spoke nonchntly, "What do the mentors think of the spiritual energy in the Six Prefecturespared to my Fish Orchid?"
Wei Xu instantly had nothing to say.
Zhou Danjin also rubbed his chin and coughed lightly. "Right, right. The students can continue cultivating on Fish Orchid for the time being even after going to the Divine Province."
Qiao Mu nodded and said, "Xuanxuan and them will continue cultivating for a period of time."
Chapter 2304 Heading To The Divine Province (1)
As for her, the Divine Province was sorge. She naturally needed to get familiar with it.
Moreover, she really wanted to see the expressions of the people who did their utmost to stop her from going to the Divine Province when they saw her in person!
"There is a transfer matrix in Mang Mountain that requires sufficient spirit stones before getting activated. It can only transfer one person each time."
"The matrix only activates on the 15th of every month. You will still need to wait several days even if you go right now."
"No need." Qiao Mu reached out and had a small ship in her palm. "It''s said that it can travel through the Upper Three Provinces, Middle Six Prefectures, and Lower Star Domain without any obstruction."
"Scarlet Sky Breaker!" Wei Xu was shocked.
In contrast, Zhou Danjin wasposed, as he had long seen this ship before.
He couldn''t help but nod emotionally. "Alright, I forgot that you had such a sacred tool with you. There should be no problem now. After you get to the Divine Province, you must be careful about everything. It''s best if you try to improve your feisty temper."
Qiao Mu pursed her lips.
After saying goodbye to the nagging mentors, Qiao Mu sent Qi Xuanxuan and them back into Fish Orchid again so that they could continue cultivating.
Afterwards, she returned to the inn. She summoned out Qingluan and hurried to Mang Mountain with Mo Lian, Zou Huan, and the others.
"Are you scared?" Qiao Mu turned to ask the young men.
They all shook their heads.
It would be a lie to say that they weren''t panicking. They were actually now going to the Divine Province with Her Ladyship at their level of cultivation and talisman energy umtion!
However, she wasn''t asking about whether or not they were panicking. But scared? What was being scared!?
Since they had decided to follow Her Ladyship''s footsteps, they wouldn''t furrow their brows even if they had to ascend mountains of des and traverse seas of mes!
Qiao Mu curved her lips. She threw out the Scarlet Sky Breaker just as they neared Mang Mountain. She watched as it grew bigger and bigger. All of a sudden, it blew up into a huge three-story ship.
Zou Huan, Qi Hua, and them felt their eyeballs nearly pop out from their sockets.
Before they could even think any further, Qiao Mu patted their backs. "Let''s go."
Zou Huan and them flew out uncontrobly andnded firmly on the ship.
This ship was actually floating in mid-air, drifting with the wind.
Zou Huan immediately started yelping due to youthful excitement. He leaned over the ship''s railing and looked down at the white clouds and blue sky, as well as the hills that had be a patch of ck dots. He couldn''t help butugh out loud, "So amazing! This ship is a flying spiritual tool?"
A spiritual tool?
No-No-No, young man, this is a sacred tool!
Qiao Mu eyed him speechlessly before walking up to Mo Lian and holding his hand.
The two of them smiled at each other before turning to look at the vast Mang Mountain.
"Let''s go?" Qiao Mu inquired.
Mo Lian nodded. "Yes, might as well go today. Let''s go."
"No matter where Qiaoqiao goes, I will definitely go with." Mo Lian reached out and hugged her waist. He pointed forward. "Give the order."
Qiao Mu nuzzled her head against his chest. After giving a mentalmand, the entire ship started moving and flew deep into Mang Mountain with a swish.
At this time, the traveling merchants conducting business in Dafeng Town.
The cultivators squatting at the entrance to the inn, waiting for the 15th toe around when the passageway opened, all looked up at the sky in surprise.
A tremendous boom came from deep within the quiet mountain.
"What?"
"Is the transfer matrix activating?"
"Impossible! It''s not the 15th, so why is there a response from the transfer matrix?"
As everybody whispered, a ray of light streamed down from the sky.
Chapter 2305 Heading To The Divine Province (2)
The passageway leading to the Divine Province was really being forcibly opened!
Everybody jumped up in shock and looked to the horizon.
Divine energy had enveloped that area, and a faint golden light spilled out. It was as if a bright cluster of fireworks had lit up the sky.
Miraculous scenes from the Upper Three Provinces surfaced in the faint golden light.
The Divine Province''s 99-story Beast-Sealing Tower rose into the lofty clouds.
The Ultramarine Province''s boundlessnd of snow.
The Nether Province''s Wangchuan ferry crossing was popted with mournful blossoms the color of blood.
The hazyyers of golden light enveloping the icebound snow territory slowly dissipated.
The miraculous scene of the celestial mountain summit also dissipated before everybody''s eyes. This scene left asting impression.
In a blur, they seemed to see a ship enter that hazy celestial mountain scene, without leaving a hint of a trace.
Everybody in Dafeng Town erupted from shock.
For a long time afterwards in Dafeng Town, there were still rumors of a huge ship ascending the sky.
***
Spring Abounding Parlor.
Young Sir Songfeng was sitting quietly on the second floor of the building. He was knocking a small jade wine cup back and forth between his fingers.
There were faint stepsing from the stairs.
The ROYGBIV clique of seven ravishing men, each with their unique charms, congregated in the room.
Young Sir Songfeng was silent for a long time before asking, "Fanmeng and Fanyou haven''te yet?"
"They''reing."
"Young Sir, I packed up way in advance, I''m just waiting for us to set out!" The bewitching man in red clothes leaned against a pir. He winked flirtatiously at Young Sir Songfeng.
Young Sir Songfeng expressionlessly turned to look at Fanmeng and Fanyou.
"Since everybody is here, let''s set out."
"Remember to thoroughly burn everything."
February 7th.
Arge fire burnt Spring Abounding Parlor to the ground.
The fire was so intense that it implicated the brothel across the street, burning down half of its building.
It infuriated the old procuress so much that she stood in front of the brothel every day and scolded the Spring Abounding Parlor opposite with a pointing finger for 18 days straight.
It would be best if that bunch of b*tches had all died inside to prevent them froming out and harming others!
***
? Lava Mountain Range''s Apex Academy.
After listening to Wei Xu, Zhou Danjin, and the other mentors'' report, Yun Cong remained silent for a long time. He then nodded and said, "It is still somewhat early, but our academy''s children are dazzling and hot-blooded youths! It''s not impossible for them to suddenly go to the Divine Province!"
Dean, you
"Since the children have already made up their minds, we should support them!" Yun Cong clenched his fist and looked earnestly at the handful of mentors in front of them. "Are you ready?"
Ah??
Everybody turned to look at the even-tempered assistant dean: Bro, do you know what the dean is saying?
"Apex Academy will be setting out for the Divine Province! We will move the entire academy to the Divine Province and be the children''s strong backing!"
Everyone: !
Aiya, Lord Dean. Why are you acting so impulsively?
Do mentors who have yet to break through to the divine realm have any advantage in the Divine Province?
Zhou Danjin and the other mentors wept as they each returned to their rooms to pack up their luggage
"Dean, is it a good idea to be so hasty?" After the mentors left, Great Master Wuyan came out from the inner room and sighed.
"Besides the ghostly grass, we have had no sess during all these years."
"We can only go to the Upper Three Provinces to search for the remaining materials."
The man in pale-colored clothes turned around and looked steadfastly at Great Master Wuyan. "I believe that we will seed."
The two of them opened a secret door and walked into a hidden room filled with ice. They looked from afar at an ice sculpture with a peaceful expression
Chapter 2306 - 2306 Don’t Worry, Madam
2306 Dont Worry, Madam
The Divine Provinces Dragon me City.
Madam Guoans Estate.
A slender snow-white finger lifted up a pretty mans fair and smooth chin. The fine red silk slid from her milky skin, revealing her exquisite and voluptuous figure.
Sounds that would make listeners blush in embarrassment could be heard from the flowy muslin canopy.
!!
The two maidservants on duty had red faces as they quickly closed the door behind them while carrying the washbasin.
The madam was almost 50, but her figure had be even more seductive. Like a newlywed bride, she indulged in sensual pleasures every night until dawn. All sorts of pretty men nourished her so that she could maintain her glistening beauty. It really made one terribly envious.
That concubine-born fifth young sir from the Qin Estate was really good-looking, but his body was a bit weak. They really hoped that Madam wouldnt overdo it. It would be such a pity if he died
The two young maidservants peeked through the crack in the door for a while longer until their faces had turned bright red.
They were nning to leave, but one of them bumped into a broad and sculpted chest when they turned around.
The person had boldly opened up his middleyer garment, revealing his dashing chest.
His handsome face showed a nonchnt but flirtatious smile, and he embraced that young maidservants waist. Little Missy Caihui, your face is so red. Tsk, tsk, tsk, youre yearning for a man, no?
Ah! The maidservant, who was already feeling desirous,y limply against the mans chest. Her face was flushed red.
In that case, allow Young Sir Wei to properly dote on Missy Caihui.
Ah, Young Sir Wei, dont be like this. Young Sir Wei. That maidservant cried coquettishly. She resisted weakly as the man lifted her up into a princess carry. She burrowed her red face into the mans chest and allowed him to walk away with her withrge strides.
Phooey! The other maidservant red at their backs enviously and scolded, Such a shameless little wh*re.
Madam treated people too generously! It was to the point that this wh*re had wantonly seduced a young sir right in front of Madams bedroom!
She had already told Madamst time that she shouldnt keep indulging Caihui that little wh*re, yet Madam waved her hand indifferently, saying that there was no need to bother with her.
Now that Madam had finally gotten the Fifth Young Sir Qin that she had been yearning for, perhaps she no longer cared about the other young sirs.
How hateful!
Right now, Madam Guoan was not indulging in sensual pleasures with Fifth Young Sir Qin as the young maidservant had thought.
Those bashful squeals from earlier were entirely a self-entertaining act. No one had touched her at all
She red in frustration at the person lying on the bed. She had stripped him bare and administered multiple intense aphrodisiacs on him. However, he continued lying limply with his body shaking and his head full of cold sweat.
All the men in the Qin n were tall with exquisite features, with Second Qin and Eldest Young Sir Qin being the most outstanding.
However, those two were tough nuts to crack.
This Fifth Qin appeared to have a weak character, but who knew that he actually had an extremely unyielding temper
It really was hateful.
The madam had an itch she couldnt assuage looking at a feast she could not partake in.
Resentfulness slipped past Madam Guoans matchlessly beautiful face. She caressed the mans face tenderly and breathed out a faint pink fragrance. Fifth Young Sir, do you know that the way you look like right now, of rather dying than submitting, really makes me want to pamper you.
Unfortunately, any man who falls into my hands, no matter how unwavering and unwilling to submit he is initially
Chapter 2307 The Eldest Young Sir Has Come
"In the end, he will sumb to my perfume of stupor."
A pink fragrance lingered on the man''s face.
The hazy mist made the fifth young sir''s skin look even fairer and his brows more picturesque. Cold sweat beaded on his fine forehead. He pulled his lips together and bit so hard that they bled slightly.
"My precious." Madam Guo''an was itching to make a move just looking at the man in front of her. Her fingers, with red painted fingernails, grasped his, and her red lips pressed against his. She continued to breathe out the scented fragrance.
So abominable. He was already so afflicted by her perfume of stupor, as well as multiple aphrodisiacs, yet he was still fully conscious.
It looked like this man was not as delicate as he appeared. His willpower was rather staunch!
It was like she had caught a rabbit, but there was a thick defensive barrier blocking her from eating it.
Madam Guo''an was angry and annoyed. She pressed her supple body on top of the fifth young sir and breathed into his ear, "My precious, my precious open your eyes and look at me."
On the bed, Fifth Qin was drenched in cold sweat. He opened his eyes abruptly.
Those chilly eyes did not contain any affection. They stared at her like the frigid arctic.
Madam Guo''an''s face turned red in embarrassment. She was very angry.
These pretty eyes were looking at her like she was a clump of filthy dirt, making her feel shameful.
Her soft body shifted about on his body in an attempt to arouse his desire. She said exasperatedly, "My precious, do you know who sold you out and delivered you to my estate?
"It''s that seventh brother of yours! Kekeke.
"You think that you can leave unscathed after entering my Guo''an Estate?" Madam Guo''an caressed the man''s icy and apathetic face. She left a bright red lipstick mark on his face. "My precious, why make your body suffer! Come quickly, okay?"
"So disgusting." The man''s chilly voice was as unfeeling as his eyes.
*p!*
Madam Guo''an pped the fifth young sir''s handsome face in chagrin.
This man was so hateful!! Madam Guo''an frenziedly swept a pair of golden phoenix ze cups from the table to the ground.
The precious ze cups got smashed into pieces.
The untimely sound of pounding on the door infuriated the impatient Madam Guo''an, who could not have her feast. She carelessly wrapped a piece of silk cloth around her body and opened the door. The first thing she did was p the person there. "You''re dead! Don''t you see that this madam is busy?"
"Madam." The manager prostrated in fear at the beautiful woman''s dainty toes. He kowtowed repeatedly and exined, "Forgive my sin, Madam. This humble one dares not disturb you, but, but outside th-the eldest young sir of the Qin Estate has barged in."
Madam Guo''an''s face contorted. She stomped on the manager''s head. "Idiot! Don''t you know to block him?"
"How do you n to block this young sir?" A smiling voice entered Madam Guo''an''s ears.
When she looked up, a handsome young sir in fleeting white clothes had walked up to her gracefully. He lifted up her rosy face frivolously with a small fan traced in gold. He clicked his tongue andmented, "Madam Guo''an really is so beautiful that it stirs the heart."
The piece of silk draped around Guo''an''s body was only covering the important parts, so her fair shoulder was currently exposed.
Chapter 2308 - 2308 My Precious Is Gone
2308 My Precious Is Gone
Any man who had less self-control would definitely be having a nosebleed right now, yet Eldest Young Sir Qin was still calm and unfazed, even flirting with her
Rather, it was Madam Guoan who squealed from the teasing. She walked up lithely and was about to press against Eldest Young Sir Qin, but the eldest young sir blocked her face with his small golden fan. Madam, I havee today on my fathers order to bring my fifth brother back to the estate.
The Qin Family patriarch also knew of this matter?
Madam Guoans face contorted again. She hastily smiled and said coquettishly, Eldest Young Sir truly likes to joke, no? How would your familys noble fifth young sir be in the Guoan Estate?
Not going to admit to it?
The eldest young sirs handsome brows furrowed, but he stayedposed.
If this b*tch didnt admit to it, he indeed couldnt barge in due to her second-rank imperial mandate, but this wasnt over.
You mean to say that my fifth brother really isnt here with Madam? Eldest Young Sir Qin did not get angry and smiled with an even tone of voice.
Of course, how would Guoan dare kidnap someone from the Qin Estate! Dont you say so, Eldest Young Sir. Madam Guoans hands had yet to touch Qin Xuans shoulder when thetter smacked them away with his fan.
Ah! Madam Guoan clutched her reddened hands and red at the smiling and graceful man in front of her.
...
He hit her so hard! This hateful man does not know how to care for the fairer sex at all.
Since Madam has dered that my fifth brother is not in your estate, this young sir will be taking my leave now! The eldest young sir saluted with a smile and turned around to leave.
However, he abruptly turned back around and mentioned with a smirk, Ah right, Madam. On my here, I seemed to see people from the Eastern Pce storming toward your estate with two bloody heaps of flesh. It looked quite frightening!
The eldest young sir covered his mouth with his sleeve, showing a fearful expression. He then winked at the bbergasted Madam Guoan before leaving with his servants. He left behind a slender figure while walking through the crowd, as if he were brushing away blossoms and parting the willows.
This d*mn devil. His thin lips and bewitching looks truly stirred her heart.
Madam Guoans leered at the eldest young sir as he left. She felt her mouth go dry from lust, but unfortunately he was only someone she could look at. Her teeth ached from that fact.
It was fine, it was fine. She had got the fifth young sir in any case. Even if she couldnt take him yet, she had to get her fill fondling him!
Madam Guoans lust burned, and she returned to her room with a harrumph. Her eyes instantly popped out!
Her room was empty. The young sir was absent from her red veiled canopy.
Her precious, her handsome precious, had run away during these few minutes?
Ah! Because Madam Guoan couldnt release her pent-up urges, she gritted her teeth furiously and smashed everything in the room.
...
She screeched inside the room in a disheveled state!
Suddenly, she glimpsed pieces of shattered ze near the bed, and she panicked.
Why were the golden phoenix ze cups His Majesty bestowed shattered?
Madam Guoan turned around and saw a maidservant walking in timidly. She promptly pped thetter. Why are my ze cups broken!
The maidservant unfathomably suffered from this undeserved bad luck. She knelt down in fright. M-Madam, this maidservant d-does not know.
From how Madam was smashing things inside the room earlier, there was no doubt that Madam was the one who had broken these ze cups, but now, now?
Chapter 2309 The Crown Prince Is Now Famous
That maidservant''s eyes bulged in terror, and she trembled while prostrating.
"What use do you have if you don''t know anything at all?" Madam Guo''an shouted.
"Madam, Madam, spare my life. Madam!" Madam was going to push the me on her, an insignificant maidservant.
How could she assume the crime of slighting imperial favor?
Ruining items that His Majesty bestowed was a capital offense of gross disrespect!
Madam was going to make her, an insignificant maidservant, the scapegoat!
"You wicked servant! How dare you break the ze cups that His Majesty bestowed! Die!" Madam Guo''an kicked the girl''s face, and thetter flew through the air while spewing blood. She did not get up again after crashing outside the door.
"M-Madam, th-that Third Young Sir Fu from the Eastern Pce has sent over two bloodied girls!"
The manager trembled with fear as he led over several people who were carrying two heaps of flesh. He knelt at the door to the madam''s bedchamber with a flump.
He felt terribly unlucky! The other shrewd managers in the estate had fled after hearing the news, so this matter befell on him. It was certain that he wouldn''t end well.
Don''t just leave after tossing these two bloody heaps at the gate. He, as a manager, couldn''t just allow these two bloody heaps to lie at their main entrance, right!
When Madam Guo''an''s gazended on the two heaps of bloodied flesh, her eyes opened wide.
It was impossible to see that these two heaps used to be two pretty maidservants.
These were the girls that she had sent to the crown prince''s estate!
The crown prince, the crown prince had yet to return, yet the people in his Eastern Pce ac-actually dared torment the maidservants she sent over!
"Abominable, how dare everyone revolt against me!!"
"Th-Third Young Sir Fu h-has also ryed His Highness the Crown Prince''s decree. H-He has ordered that th-the lords of ev-every estate pick up their estate''s youngdies within three days. Otherwise he will kill one for each day past the deadline! The third young sir h-has also posted a notice i-in the city''s central za on th-that mission board! A-All of themon people h-have seen the no-notice. Everybody is n-now discussing this matter with relish!"
Crown Prince the Great, you are so willful. You haven''t returned yet, but you''ve already taken the limelight in Dragon me City!
Your brutality and your viciousness have no doubt garnered arge group of fans among the popce! Everybody is saying now that the son is like his father. As expected of the emperor''s son!
Madam Guo''an''s eyes were bulging, and her body was trembling from fury!
What, how dare this d*mn Crown Prince Lian disregard his aunt''s pride!?
How could he be so ruthless!? He was clearly grinding her pride in the dirt!
Why was everybody going against her!?
So hateful!
Madam Guo''an picked up a floor vase at the door and smashed it on the manager''s head.
Wuwuwu, he just knew that he was going to be out of luck!
The managermented his bad luck before fainting with blood flowing from his head.
"Assemble the estate''s guards. They will escort me into the pce right away!!!" Madam Guo''an''s insides trembled in fury. She wished for nothing more than to charge into the pce right away and hack that d*mn Third Fu into ten thousand pieces.
How dare an insignificant retainer of the crown prince crush her pride as Madam Guo''an!
"This old servant has heard that Third Young Sir Fu is a handsome chap!" A fair and beardless old eunuch caught up to Madam Guo''an and sleazily suggested, "Never mind that Fifth Young Sir Qin has run away. Madam can just capture this Third Fu and bring him back to warm your bed."
Good idea! Madam Guo''an hurried to the Eastern Pce belligerently with her guards.
Chapter 2310 Cannot Coexist
Meanwhile, two hidden guards were carrying Fifth Young Sir Qin out from the Guo''an Estate. Thetter tightly clutched the thin white robe wrapped around him.
Once they got out of the Guo''an Estate, the fifth young sir wanted to get down and walk on his own. However, his body was extremely limp, causing him to trip and fall.
His personal boy servant Ling''ge helped him up and wailed, "Young, Young Sir, h-how are you?"
"Help, help me back." As the fifth young sir gripped Ling''ge''s hand tightly, thetter could feel the terror shaking deep within his young sir''s soul.
Once they returned to the Qin Estate, Fifth Qin shut himself in his room and switched the water in the bathtub 18 times within the span of two hours.
It wasn''t until the eldest young sir stopped by that Ling''ge scrambled to him and cried bitterly, "Eldest Young Sir, Eldest Young Sir, save the fifth young sir."
Qin Xuan kicked open the door and saw his fifth brother still soaking in the bathtub. Thetter''s skin had turned red and was at the point of festering. Qin Xuan yanked him out of the water in frustration.
"Useless!" The eldest young sir pped this younger brother of his, expecting better from him. He grabbed thetter''s clean white bathrobe and shouted, "I didn''t rescue you just to see you rot in the water!"
"You''re angry? Resentful? Feel bitter! Then pull yourself together. With your brains, you''ll surely find a way to kill that b*tch!"
"El-Eldest Brother, so filthy! So d*mn filthy! Wash, wash off, wash clean!" The fifth young sir stumbled and crashed against the eldest young sir''s shoulder. He grabbed thetter''s arm and shivered nonstop.
Qin Xuan sighed and held his younger brother''s shoulders, letting him cry bitterly.
He was also extremely frustrated. His quiet and elegant fifth brother who only knew how to y the zither had never suffered such humiliation. He would definitely settle this ount with that b*tch!
"You''ve gotten poisoned by multiple perfumes. Do you want Eldest Brother to help you find several virgins to detoxify..."
"No, no!!" The fifth young sir shoved his eldest brother away and backed away in terror. He covered his mouth with one hand and started retching.
Wo-women were so disgusting, so disgusting!! He didn''t want them to touch a single hair of his!
Qin Xuan nodded in resignation. "Then I''ll have Physician Change help you, but this kind of perfume will affect your body if not detoxified. Eldest Brother doesn''t want to see you continue suffering..."
Fifth Young Sir Qin supported himself on the edge of the bathtub and stared at the surface of the limpid water.
Filthy, so d*mn filthy! Filthy!!!
Qin Xuan sighed as he patted his fifth brother''s shoulder. He walked out of the room and called for Ling''ge. "Take good care of your young sir. Dismiss all the maidservants from the court."
"Yes!"
***
The Eastern Pce.
A table carved from golden elm was set up at the main entrance.
Third Young Sir Fu was manning the fort there with two rows of imperial guards. He was holding a book and a brush.
Every time an official came to pick up their daughter, he would cross off a name!
"Young Sir! Official Yu''s steward hase to pick up their second youngdy!"
A viciousness shed past Third Young Sir Fu''s usually indolent brows. "Didn''t they see on the notice? Have her dade and pick her up!!"
Holy sh*t! That steward from the Yu Estate felt like his head was about to explode! They were even making the lorde to pick up his daughter! The crown prince was capricious, and so was everyone in his estate! Wuwuwu... he wanted to go home to his daddy!
On the other hand, Madam Guo''an, who had been barred at the gate to the pce, was ring so furiously that her eyes had turned green.
She pointed at the imperial guards keeping watch at the gate. "Say that again, don''t you know who I am? How dare you block this madam!!"
Mo Lian!
This madam and you cannot coexist!
End of Volume 3.
Chapter 2311 Were All Yours
The instant the Scarlet Sky Breaker entered the passageway, it felt like they had passed through a thin water membrane.
The dense spiritual energy assaulting them energized their minds.
Looking up, it was as if they were wandering about a boundless sea of stars. Even the Scarlet Sky Breaker seemed to be a mere speck of dust in this vast sea of stars.
This expansive sea of stars intoxicated them. At this moment, it was as if they had assimted into the air as specks of dust, drifting along with the majestic sea of stars.
"Don''t get intoxicated." A crisp voice entered everybody''s ears.
Zou Huan and them who had weaker willpower came to their senses with a jolt.
They turned around and saw the crown prince standing straight and tall like a pine against the starry night. His eyes flickered as he looked up indifferently at the starry sky.
"What are you all spacing out for? It''s a rare opportunity, so why aren''t you meditating to guide the dense spiritual energy into your bodies?" The crown prince looked at them while furrowing his brows.
"Ah, yes. Yes!" Zou Huan, Qi Hua, and the others came to and hastily sat down cross-legged. They focused on guiding spiritual energy into their bodies and circting it for their cultivation.
Meanwhile, Qiao Mu was sitting on the spacious deck at the bow of the ship. She had entered a mystical state.
She saw herself walking barefooted in the vast river of stars. She kicked the glimmering water from the river of stars and walked without raising a breeze, without getting caught by the clouds.
So fast, so fast! She was going faster and faster!
She seemed to be walking, but she was actually shing like light, at a speed indiscernible to the naked eye.
Mo Lian, who was leaning against the railing and watching Qiaoqiao cultivate, was taken aback. His phoenix eyes showed faint surprise.
My heavens, his wifey was going to ascend to the heavens!
It was not multicolored spiritual energy encircling his wife, but
Bits of stardust were surrounding her.
This clearly was!
Sacred energy?
The most formidable power in this world was known as energy of the star domain, or star energy.
The little fellow had yet to be a grand spiritual cultivator, yet she was already sensing the purest form of sacred energy between heaven and earth.
This
This sacred energy was in a mad rush to surge into the little fellow''s body, but it was blocked by a column of light.
Mo Lian felt reassured at this.
He had long known that this little one''s body was extremely peculiar.
It seemed like a powerful defense was hiding in this small body. This power would inadvertently block out anything that would harm her body.
Sacred energy was powerful, but the little one''s current body wouldn''t be able to sustain it.
Even if she forcefully took it in, she couldn''t absorb it right now either!
To her right now, this sacred energy was not a tonic and but rather a poison.
She had not yet reached the divine realm, so it was just asking to suffer by making her bypass realms and ept sacred energy.
The spiritual energy was pitifully blocked out by the horde of overbearing sacred energy, unable to reach Qiaoqiao''s body at all.
Mo Lian was instantly at a loss for words.
He flicked his sleeve and released sacred fire to absorb the sacred energy that was causing a traffic jam. Thus, the abounding spiritual energy was able to surge fiercely into her dantian''s star domain after finally oveing many difficulties.
An extremely bright ball of light got absorbed along with the surging spiritual energy by her dantian''s star domain.
*Swish, swish.* Another two balls of light got sucked into her dantian''s star domain.
Qiao Mu opened her eyes in bewilderment.
Chapter 2312 Level-Eight Minor Spiritual Cultivator
This was?
Wasn''t this her dantian''s star domain?
Just like this starry sky before her eyes, her dantian''s star domain was also vast and boundless.
A the size of her fist upied the center of the star domain. This main, which should have been the brightest one, was still dormant.
There were four practically uniformly-sizeds but of different colors revolving around it.
Only the blue Fish Orchid had lit up.
Besides this, there was the small Chuyun floating near the multicolored Paradise in the distance.
Yet at this time, she could distinctly see three white namelesss getting sucked into this area of the star domain. They were drifting above the left side of Chuyun.
Three namelesss?
Qiao Mu was enlightened. She mobilized her spiritual conscious to catch her tiny spiritual conscious apparition, and she set her inside to check it out.
Her spiritual conscious apparitionically ran back and forth on the three empty namelesss, only stoppingno, sprawling on her backwhen she was out of breath. It simply made the OG Qiao Mu want to avert her eyes!
This fe was definitely not her spiritual conscious apparition!
Could it be that her dantian''s star domain automatically sucked in these three namelesss from the starry sky? These were spiritual domain secret realms?
What a bandit!
However, Qiaoqiao was very pleased.
In any case, no matter what she used them for in the future, these three extras were hers.
Using them to "feed" Paradise would be good too!
The star map she was looking at was starting to turn fuzzy.
Qiao Mu knew that this meant she was leaving this special state of epiphany.
The moment she opened her eyes, two vortexes filled with stardust appeared in her eyes. They were so profound that they seemed to want to suck in everything between heaven and earth.
It wasn''t until the spiritual energy around her scattered that shepletely woke up from her state of epiphany.
She had entered a unfathomable state of epiphany, and then advanced a baffling level in her cultivation, as well as inexplicably collected three namelesss.
Qiao Mu expressed that this time''s journey on the Scarlet Sky Breaker was truly quite worthwhile!
Now a level-eight minor spiritual cultivator, Qiao Mu looked down at her own petite hands, where the spiritual energy in her palms had yet to disperse. They seemed to be imbued with a peculiar energy.
This spiritual energy looked extremely powerful.
Mo Lian drifted over to her.
He embraced her without a word and then inspected her hand closely. He clicked his tongued in wonder andmented, "Little fellow, this spiritual energy of yours still absorbed a bit of star energy."
This level-eight minor spiritual cultivator could probably kill two level-12 grand spiritual cultivators with a wave of her spiritual energy
That was the strongest energy in the star domain, which implemented thew of heaven and earththe strong prevail over the weak. Mo Lian expected that this little fellow could possibly kill a level-15 grand spiritual cultivator with a single punch.
Qiao Mu looked at him broodingly. She hugged his arm and shouted, "Lian, Lian, let me tell you something! My spiritual conscious didn''t increase at all!"
This truly shouldn''t be the case!
Her spiritual conscious was different than other people''s. Which time did her spiritual conscious not increase rapidly during each of her level advancements?
It was very weird that it did not increase this time.
"It''s fine." Mo Lian couldn''t help but want to facepalm.
He mused: My wife, it actually doesn''t matter whether your spiritual conscious increases or not. You can already assimte a wisp of sacred energy at the spiritual realm. Hubby, Hubby really doesn''t know what to say!
Qiao Mu clenched her fists and drooped her head. "Forget it, I can''t control whether it increases or not."
"Ah, look you guys! It looks like the exit is up ahead!"
Chapter 2313 The Entire Town Is In An Uproar
Qiao Mu looked up and saw a light boundary surface in the vast, pitch-ck sea of stars.
It was as if everything between the heaven and earth was getting sucked into this light boundary. A powerful sucking force came down upon their bodies.
The Scarlet Sky Breaker got sucked into it uncontrobly. Even though the force was rather strong, it couldn''t break through the Scarlet Sky Breaker''s defensive barrier.
As a result, everyone inside the ship still felt fine.
As the light boundary at the exit pulled the Scarlet Sky Breaker out, everybody''s sight turned dark for an instant. Afterwards, a piercing light shone through.
The entire ship seemed to bounce on a soft water membrance before rushing out from the light boundary at once.
The soundless quiet instantly transitioned to boisterous shouts of hawking and the endless bustle in a city.
"Holy sh*t! I see a huge three-story ship freakin'' flying through the sky!"
"Quick, pinch me, are my eyes ying tricks on me!?"
"F*ck, mind your speaking etiquette. You''re spitting on my face!"
"What are you all getting feisty for? This old man has been out in the world for thirty years. Back when I had been traveling widely and ascended the 17th floor of the Beast-Sealing Tower, I had even seen freakin'' pigs fly!"
"You can just keep on bullsh*tting!"
"How would your level-seven minor spiritual cultivation even get you to the 17th floor of the Beast-Sealing Tower? You''d hyperventite at the 5th floor!"
"You''re talking bull!"
Qiao Mu leaned on the ship''s railing and curiously observed the crowd below.
It was an extremely bustling town, with two rows of stores, as well as lots of wineshops, down a spacious boulevard. However, because most of the space was taken up by street stalls, everyone was squished along a narrow pathway as they looked up at their Scarlet Sky Breaker.
It was extremely rowdy and rambunctious.
From their attire, they looked to be ordinary cultivates. However, they were clearly different from the cultivators in the Six Prefectures and the Lower Star Domain.
Even though their clothes were ordinary, they were extremely neat. Theirplexions were rosy as they shot the breeze without care.
Could it be that those rotting zombies had yet to appear on this Divine Province Continent?
Looked like these people were living afortable life in the Divine Province.
Qiao Mu pulled her head back from the railing, and nearly fell into Mo Lian''s arms when she turned around.
She didn''t know when this guy had walked up behind her without a sound.
Qiao Mu red at him in a huff and poked at his chin. "What do we do, Lian?"
"Recall the ship." This ship was indeed big and shy. There was no way it was not eye-catching at all.
Qiaoqiao was an especially "low-key" littledy, so she was not suited to showboating like this!
As a result, the couple decided that they had better not pull aggro. Putting away the ship and riding Qingluan was a better option.
Qiao Mu nodded and had Zou Huan and them prepare to levitate.
All of them jumped out from the Scarlet Sky Breaker at the same time.
With a single thought, she pulled the ship into Fish Orchid with the sapling''s cooperation.
All of them leaped onto Qingluan''s back. Qingluan spread its wings and let out a cry before swifty departing from this crowded town.
The crowd chasing after them below lost sight of Qiao Mu and them in moments.
"Eh, where did they go?"
"Say, would those people have juste over from the Middle Six Prefectures?"
"Are you joking?"
"How could that be possible! Could such a divine toole from the Middle Six Prefectures?"
Chapter 2314 God Of Wealth
"It''s not possible for such an extraordinary divine tool toe from such a barren ce as the Middle Six Prefectures."
"I''m guessing that some young sir or youngdy from one of our Divine Province''s patrician families hase back from their journey."
"Also, did you see that big cyan bird just now? The presence itmanded didn''t feel like an ordinary spiritual beast!"
"When have people from the tiny Middle Six Prefectures been so awe-inspiring? It''s not possible."
Everyone in town was discussing heatedly. They did not notice that Qiao Mu and Mo Lian had overtly led Zou Huan and them back into the crowd.
As they had vanished from everybody''s sight at top speed, nobody could catch trace of them.
There did not seem to be many experts in this border town that linked the Six Prefectures to the Divine Province.
A bunch of them were normal businesspeople, while the other group of spiritual cultivators didn''t have especially high cultivation.
Qiao Mu did not like listening to these people''s noisy babbling.
They were just elevating themselves as people from the Divine Province while belittling the Middle Six Prefectures.
However, if these people were to know that Qiao Mu was not from the Middle Six Prefectures but hailed from the Lower Star Domain instead, wouldn''t they alle and stare at her like an invading alien!
These utterly absurd, arrogant people.
Qiao Mu and Mo Lian held hands and walked up to a stable in the most northern part of town.
These were not any ordinary horses. They were basically all level eight or nine mystic beasts, so they naturally outmatched ordinary horses in speed.
Both of their flying beasts were too eye-catching. If they really did ride them, it would attract trouble like earlier.
The young couple was not interested in getting gawked at as if they were divine beasts.
"What''s your price?"
"One spirit stone for a level-eight mystic horse." That person waved a finger in front of Mo Lian and Qiao Mu.
"How about hiring a carriage driver?"
"That would depend on where you are going."
"Dragon me City."
"Dragon me City is basically worlds apart from this border town! Even with my most robust horses, it will take at least 10 to 15 days!"
Mo Lian looked at him expressionlessly. "Name your price."
The person trader was immediately energized. He beamed and said, "Young Sir, you do not know! If this humble shop of mine also provides a carriage driver"
"Nine horses, plus a carriage driver."
"With a carriage driver, we will also need to get you afortable carriage. Going to Dragon me City will cost at least 15 spirit stones for this long journey, and nine horses will be nine spirit stones. How about this, I will cut a deal and charge you 20 spirit stones."
Mo Lian nodded and did not even haggle over the price. He promptly pulled out a money pouch from his inner world and poured out 20 spirit stones.
The horse trader beamed widely and rubbed these spirit stones with his paws. He stuffed them all into his pocket and treated them even more respectfully. "These young sirs anddy! Please wait! This humble one will go make arrangements!"
Goodness, he didn''t make out this handsome young sir to be such a generous god of wealth!
From his looks, he was a total gigolo! The horse trader mused inwardly.
Yet who knew that he would take out 20 authentic spirit stones without another word. It really made him reassess his bias.
This was the horse trader''s first big business deal since the start of winter!
It would also benefit that Carriage Driver Chen who had not been finding work these couple of days.
Chapter 2315 - 2315 Completely Disregarding Routine…
2315 Completely Disregarding Routine
The horse trader weighed three spirit stones in his hand and walked toward Carraige Driver Chens small and dpidated court with a smile.
It should be enough to give him three spirit stones. If he didnt close such a big deal, Carriage Driver Chen would still be lying around at home.
Thats why takingmission was normal!
Make way, make way, make way!
Everyone make way for me!
A boorish roar resounded through this neighborhood, along with all sorts of chaotic shouts andints.
A group of burly man appeared, storming after a young girl who was fleeing in confusion up ahead.
That was not a pretty sight!
Most of the boulevard was upied by the street stalls nking both sides, and now that it was the scene for this programme of vicious men chasing after a young girl, the boulevard got even more packed.
That young girls eyes were red and swollen like walnuts from crying.
She wept bitterly and nced back as she ran. When she saw that the men were getting closer to her, she ran wildly in a panic.
That pale-white figure beyond the crowd was especially eye-catching.
He just stood there in front of the rundown stable. Even though his surroundings were old and dirty, he still looked particrly noble and elegant.
Qiao Mu had already noticed the flock of people running over.
The little fellow automatically pulled Mo Lian backwards with her, making a path!
Unfortunately, that young girl, who looked extremely miserable, still pounced over in their direction.
More precisely, she was throwing herself at Mo Lian!
Qiao Mu: !
It was basically on reflex that Miss Qiao stuck out her leg and kicked that girls chest!
She directly kicked the other person flying!
Everybodys jaws dropped at once.
This included Zou Huan and the others standing behind them. Their gaping expressions were extremely hrious!
What was the situation?
Everybody looked speechlessly at the littledy who had given the young girl the fierce kick.
They were immediately astounded by her beauty with this nce.
Earlier, this littledy had been standing beside the man in white clothes. She was wrapped up in a thick furry cloak and had covered her petite head with the hood.
Now that she had moved swiftly with her kick, the furry hood slid off her head and revealed a pristine and exquisite little stoic face.
Pfft. Mo Lian facepalmed and broke out inughter.
Look, his darling justpletely disregarded routine like this!
Look, look at everybodys surprise!
Who else had such a ferocious wifey?
Directly kicking anyone who pounced toward their hubby flying
Thus, that pitiable young girl crashed into the ground after being kicked flying. She was not able to recover her wits for quite a while!
Wouldnt that be freakin so!
Who wouldve thought that she would be so unlucky to meet someone who wouldnt tolerate any nonsense?
Everybody looked weirdly at this ferocious littledy.
They could feel that the littledy was probably not in a good mood right now. Those with strong survival instincts had long shut their mouths and retreated to the sides, quietly joining the peanut gallery.
However, there would always be self-dered righteous people eager to lecture in indignation.
At this time, a man dressed like a schr walked out and rebuked, Miss, whats with you? Why did you kick her without rhyme or reason?
She doesnt know how to walk. Qiao Mu furrowed her brows.
Chapter 2316 - 2316 An Eccentric Couple
2316 An entric Couple
Shes clearly blind, pouncing directly at my hubby! Who else should I beat if not her? Qiaoqiaos principle was to thrash anyone who dared pounce at her hubby flying!
You yourepletely disregarding the usual routine!
Everybodys jaws dropped once again, and they also couldnt resist twitching their mouths.
Where did this oddball pop out from!?
!!
Shouldnt delicate littledies like her be extremely kindhearted?
The type that would enthusiastically help grandpas and grandmas cross the road.
Let alone this girl who looked so miserable and hade running to seek their help.
To exhibit their magnanimity, wouldnt usual daughters of patrician families have their husbands rescue the girl and keep her as a personal maidservant out ofpassion?
Qiao Mu would likely jeer at them if she knew what they were thinking.
Crazy!
You go rescue her if you were feeling overflowing sympathy! Go be that sunflower that illuminates the masses!
This darling does not want Hubby to rescue other women!
She had never considered herself a good person, so she naturally did not have such holy and pure moral character.
She was a baddie!
Good people didnt live long, while baddies tormented the world. So she might as well be a baddie!
*Step, step, step.* The little fellow walked forward and pointed at the heap of purple on the ground with knitted brows. Take her away!
Good dogs dont get underfoot! They were going to bring out a lot of horses in a bit, so it wouldnt do for her to keep lying there.
The righteous schr was simply about to faint from anger. He pointed at Qiao Mu trembingly and shouted indignantly, You, you! As ady, where is your sense of sympathy? Dont you see that this youngdy isnt able to get up at all due to your kick?
I truly wonder which lords family nurtured such an exceptional youngdy who has neither conscience nor humanity!
This young sir indulged her so. What, you have a problem? Mo Lian stared at that schr who was filled with righteousness and then mocked, Since you have such a sense of righteousness, why not bring this pitiable girl back with you and take care of her?
The little fellow nodded vehemently, raising both hands in approval. You should bring her back with you!
You have such lofty moral character and are full of righteousness. Such a noble savior with sterling integrity should not be dismissing her life and death! Mo Lian continued deriding, Hurry and bring her back with you!
The little fellow once again nodded in agreement. Hurry up!
Everyone:
Holy sh*t! Howe this young couple seemed to not be that normal!
Look at how the schrs lips were trembling from these digs. He couldnt respond at all.
The schr flung his sleeve furiously and turned around, walking up to the girl. He reached out to help her up. Miss, let me pull you up.
That girl nodded woefully and ced her hand on the schrs. She teetered as she tried to get up.
Yet who knew that the schr would be so useless. Not only did he not pull her up, he actually toppled onto her from the pull.
Everybody was promptly at a loss for words!
Ah! You, go away! That girl frantically pushed aside the schr. She got up indignantly and could not bother about pretending to be weak anymore. She gave that schr a sound p across the face.
Shameless!
No, M-Miss. This one did not do it on purpose. The schrs face was flushed red.
Coming! Young Sir, Miss, this one has brought over Carriage Driver Chen!
Chapter 2317 Are You A Fiend!?
"There are also nine horses. Eh, what happened? Why are so many people crowded here?" The horse seller was surprised by the crowd at the entrance.
He looked up at saw a youngdy standing nearby along with an embarrassed schr with a handprint on his face.
Behind them were several ferocious-looking men.
He eximed awkwardly, "Old Third He, what''re you doing? You didn''te to tyrannize people and force them into shady brothel business, right?"
"Phooey!" The leader of the men spat at the horse seller. He hollered, "Second Ma, I''m telling you, I''m conducting legitimate business. I spent real money15 spirit stonesto buy this little b*tch!
"Now that she wants to run away, shouldn''t she first pay me back 10 times over?"
Everybody could not help but gasp.
Ten times?
This Old Third He truly treats human life like dirt, demanding 10 times the price to buy back their freedom. Who had the ability to pay that much!
He clearly intended for that girl to work her whole life in the brothel.
She was a pitiable woman, everybodymented.
Everybody knew that most women who entered brothels did not live long.
That girl promptly wailed pitifully and pounced toward Mo Lian to everybody''s bbergastment. "Young Sir, save me! Save Xiao He."
This girl you dummy! It was said that you learn from your mistakes, so why was she acting so silly?
Everybody was thinking this same thing at this moment.
As expected, the stoic-faced littledy moved once again before that girl could get close to the young sir.
She punched the right side of that girl''s teary face.
She clobbered the girl to the ground at once!
Qiao Mu shouted, "What are you doing??"
Zou Huan and rest had the inexplicable urge tough their heads off.
It was such a bloody scene, with Her Ladyship shrouded in viciousness, yet it was unexpectedly hrious
No, it wouldn''t do. They couldn''tugh out loud!
Her Ladyship''s mood was turning worse by the moment. Her delicate brows had scrunched together!
Mo Lian coughed lightly and walked forward to pull aside the berserk littledy. He patted her head soothingly to calm her down. "Don''t bother with her. Let''s set out now."
They didn''t need to bother with such a baffling person.
Where did that woman get the confidence that the crown prince would care about her life and death
Miss Xiao He, who had once again been thrashed to the ground, was gritting her teeth so hard that they threatened to shatter.
If she didn''t see that young sir take out a money pouch and pour out 20 spirit currency without batting an eyelid, how would she have been so gutsy and pounce at him to ask for help?
This young sir had an outstanding disposition and was extraordinarily handsome. He definitely came from an affluent family.
If she could make the young sir save her and then cry so that he should take her in as a maidservant, she would then logically enter his harem and enjoy a life of riches!
But!
What the hell was this stoic face beside the young sir!?
Was she a fiend?
Why was she cutting off her path to wealth again and again!?
While everybody was chattering, the taciturn Carriage Driver Chen had long harnessed the carriage to the horses. He sat on the shaft and looked to Mo Lian, Qiao Mu, andpany. "We can set out now, Young Sir."
Chapter 2318 - 2318 Bloodline Resonance (1)
2318 Bloodline Resonance (1)
Xiao Hes horrified expression that looked like she had seen a demon pissed off Qiao Mu!
Did this weirdo take everyone for a fool?
Other people just had to help her? They would be devoid of conscience if they didnt?
You cant do that.
!!
At this time, Old Third He and his men had nefariously stormed over and twisted Miss Xiao Hes arms behind her.
Take her away! Old Third He was practiced in the prostitution business. Which girl didnt make a fuss when getting sold to the brothel?
You just get used to it!
Old Third Hes wave and shout was rather imposing.
No, dont, let go of me, let go!
Miss Xiao He looked tearfully at the crowd and begged bitterly, Save me, save me!
Old Third He had long gotten irked and pped her in irritation. He berated, Stop acting pitiful! If you had known this would happen, why did you y such a big gamble? Its your own doing!
Friends, do you know how this chick ended up in the brothel? Shes a gambling addict! She ended up losing everything. The past few years, her brother and sister-inw have paid off so much of her debt! This time since they were unable to pay up, she even thought of selling her young niece into the brothel to pay her debts!
Wow. The crowd was in an uproar.
The peanut gallery started wagging their tongues, all criticizing Miss Xiao He.
Xiao He started getting frantic and grabbed onto that schrs sleeve. She pleaded urgently, Save me, save me!
The schr was evidently at a loss. How was he, a weakling, supposed to face off against so many muscr men? Wasnt that a joke?
Xiao Hes arms got twisted behind her back again, and they were about to leave with her.
A delicate voice came from beyond the crowd. Stop!
What are you people doing? A pair of dainty boots embroidered with plum blossoms appeared before everyone.
A young girl around 15 years old walked over after several cyan-clothed servants parted the crowd.
Her round, fair face glowed, and her hair was pinned up in a youthful style. She could only be considered delicate and lovely, but not particrly pretty.
Are you bunch of men not ashamed for bullying a weak woman? Simply absurd! That young girl raised her chin while chiding, Release her immediately!
Seeing that the situation had taken a turn, Xiao He looked at the young girl in joyful surprise. She wailed, Young Lady, Young Lady please save Xiao He.
Carriage Driver Chen sat on the shaft and skillfully picked up the whip. He turned to look at Mo Lian.
Mo Lian picked up the little fellow and set her inside the carriage. Qiaoqiao, are you tired? Take a nap for now, and Ill wake you up for lunch.
Qiao Mu nodded her petite head.
She knew what Mo Lian meant. She could go into Paradise whenever she liked when inside the carriage.
After setting Qiaoqiao inside the carriage, Mo Lian, Zou Huan, and the rest all mounted their horses and apanied the carriage.
The crowd naturally parted to the sides and created a narrow pathway. It took some effort for the carriage to pass through.
Fortunately, Carriage Driver Chen was skilled and navigated through the crowd smoothly.
Mo Lian was not one to stick his nose in other peoples business, so he disregarded this farcepletely. They directly made their way out from the crowd.
A cold breeze lifted up the carriage curtain. Qiao Mu currently had her head lowered while fiddling with an exquisite hand warmer.
She did not notice that someone had suddenly stopped and looked back after walking past her carriage window. He stared at her, his eyes that were like the cold and starry night in a trance.
Chapter 2319 - 2319 Bloodline Resonance (2)
2319 Bloodline Resonance (2)
Eldest Brother, what are you looking at? The round-faced girl skipped over to the mans side with a giggle.
So strange, her eldest brother was basically goggling at that carriage.
*Ba-dump, ba-dump!*
That man seemed to hear his heart beating like a drum, and the blood in his body started boiling unfathomably. It was like it was moring with all its might to get closer to that carriage!
Why?
He had never experienced such a bizarre feeling before
It wasnt until the man heard his younger sisters calls that he regained his senses.
He turned around. He was around 20 years old, and was tall, with long and defined brows. His eyes swept toward the girl like cold lightning, and he knitted his brows upon seeing the tearful woman behind her.
Who is she?
The young girl was likely used to her brothers indifference, and she smiled without minding at all. Eldest Brother, her name is Xiao He. Shes my new maidservant.
The man obviously had no interest in knowing who Xiao He was. He merely nced coldly at Xiao Hes blushing expression that was tinged with tears. A hint of annoyance passed through his mind.
We didnte out to y this time. Youre sure she can go to the Eight Barren Mountains?
The round-faced young girl hesitated.
She hadnt thought that far when she saved Xiao He earlier. She had just acted upon righteous ardor and rescued the woman.
With her brothers reminder, she also found it unsuitable.
After all, they were going to go to the Eight Barren Mountains, which was a dangerous ce. It was indeed a burden to bring along someone with no means of protecting herself.
However, since she had rescued the other party, she couldnt just randomly toss her away and leave like this.
After contemting, the situation was indeed not that fitting.
The round-faced young girl looked hesitantly at Miss Xiao He and asked while pursing her mouth, How about you stay in this town for now?
Xiao He of course was not willing!
She had finally caught hold of a rich daughter of a patrician family and had the opportunity to leave this border town. She would rise steadily up to the top.
How could she allow herself to continue staying in this god-forsaken ce?
She would definitely regret it if she didnt take firm hold of this opportunity!
Xiao He sobbed as she looked at the round-faced young girl. Mydy, please take me with you. I absolutely cannot stay in this town.
My brother and sister-inw are gambling addicts. If I cannot leave with you this time, they will not let me offe tomorrow. They will catch me and not take this lying down. They will sell me into the brothel again for spirit stones.
Please be merciful and bring me with you! Xiao He beseeched bitterly.
The young girl looked at her brother. Eldest Brother, sinces she so pitiful, lets just bring her along.
She told me just now that she can cook. When we enter the Eight Barren Mountains, we can hunt mystic beasts and have her cook for us. Then we wont have to eat dry food every day!
That young man looked sharply at Miss Xiao He.
It spooked Xiao He into prostrating on the floor and kowtowing to the man. Xiao He will definitely not be a burden to everyone. Please take me in, Young Sir! Please take me in!
After saying this, she kowtowed nonstop.
Chapter 2320 - 2320 Training
2320 Training
The young sir did not say anything more. He nced at Xiao He coldly and departed with a flick of his sleeve, leaving behind Xiao He and the others.
Xiao He gritted her teeth in indignation. Speaking of which, her looks far surpassed this round-faced young girl next to her, yet she didnt expect for that young sir to not even look at her. He treated her like the dirt beneath his boots and did not care to spare her a nce.
While making her disgruntled, it also caused her to doubt herself.
Did her charms regress?
Otherwise, why did she sessively get shamed by two young sirs in such a short period?
Noticing that the round-faced young girl was observing her, Xiao He hastily recollected herself and hung her head submissively, acting frail and helpless.
The round-faced young girl sized her up for a bit before throwing her six yellow talismans.
You dont have any cultivation nor the slightest bit of mystic energy at all, so you cant activate high-rank talismans.
Take these three mid-rank defensive talismans, two mid-rank speed talismans, and one mid-rank attack talisman for self-defense. They will save your life if you encounter any danger. You must remember to follow us closely once we enter the Eight Barren Mountains. You must not act on your own and provoke trouble.
Xiao He was stunned, after which she became ecstatic.
Wow! This young girl gave six valuable talismans to a servant she had just taken in less than an hour ago.
Although she was from a border town, she had heard that five-spirit talismans and the like could be sold at astronomical prices on the ck market.
This youngdys identity must be very extraordinary!
She had such a good eye of discernment! She just knew she had found a good sponsor this time. As long as she worked hard in the future, she could definitely make it big!
The round-faced young girl caught up to her brother. She saw him lost in thought under an ancient banyan tree, his eyes trained on a certain point in the distance.
The round-faced young girl was somewhat confused.
She had never seen her brother show such an expression in the past.
Her brother always treated everyone and everything with an air of indifference.
Let alone her, who was only his sister by their fathers concubine, her brother still treated his own sister, who was the ns most gifted prodigy, with the same indifference. He was the same way toward his own mother.
Yet now, she glimpsed an unusual brilliance from his eyes!
The round-faced young girl looked curiously in the direction he was looking at. It was where the carriage had headed.
However, mystic horses were rather fast, and they hadpletely disappeared from sight by now.
Brother, are you still looking? The young girl couldnt hide her probing gaze.
The man spoke coolly, We will rest for several hours and enter the mountains in the afternoon.
***
*Swish, swish. Swish*
Qiao Mu and Mo Lian were roasting meat under a tree. The eight youths around them were currently hopping all over and activating talismans to attack the annoying flies and mosquitoes in the forest.
Her Ladyship told them to do this!
In her words, it was to train their speed at activating talismans!
They had spent an entire five to six days drawing these attack talismans, wuwuwu
Her Ladyship even said, you draw talismans to use them. If you dont use them, why are you drawing them?
However, they felt like the situation right now wasnt quite right.
Were their attack talismans just to be used against these mosquitoes?
Their hearts ached for their talismans!
Mydy! All the bugs within a kilometer radius have been exterminated! Zou Huan jogged back eagerly to report.
Chapter 2321 Trying To Rob Us?
"Good job." Qiao Mu nodded leisurely. "Go roast meat and eat."
Zou Huan and them immediately gave a jubnt shout and went to roast their meat.
It wasn''t until everybody ate their fill and rubbed their bellies while lying under the tree that Qiao Mu nced at them and announced, "Tomorrow morning, everybody will hand in 15 mid-rank attack talismans! No problems, right?"
There are! How could there be no problems!?
How was it possible for them to draw 15 talismans in one night?
"No breakfast if you can''t!" Qiao Mu added another sentence.
Zou Huan, Qi Hua, and the others immediately wanted to cry. If they had known, they would''ve secretly hid several attack talismans earlier and not used them up!
The little fellow was in an excellent mood after eating her fill. She climbed into the carriage and continued to nap.
Mo Lian looked at the eight people who looked extremely grief stricken. He mounted his horse expressionlessly and told Carriage Driver Chen, "Let''s head out."
In any case, his Qiaoqiao wasn''t tormenting him. He was happy to see these punks suffer!
"The Eight Barren Mountains are up ahead." Carriage Driver drove slowly and said, "This old man can only circle around the perimeter, which will take a day and a half."
Mo Lian did not mind. They were not in a hurry to get back to Dragon me City in any case.
He wanted to eat and y well with his wifey at the various scenic spots along the way.
"Uncle Chen, are the Eight Barren Mountains very scary?" Qiao Mu lifted the carriage curtain and poked her head out to ask.
Carriage Driver Chen shook his head. "This old man has never been inside the Eight Barren Mountains since I drive around the perimeter every time, but I heard that hundreds of people die inside this mountain range every year. Many people from academies and sects alsoe here in the spring for practical training, and many meet with idents."
As they were speaking, several whistles could be heard.
A pair of thievish-looking men suddenly shot out from both sides of the mountainous path. They cut to the chase and tossed a ball of fire at the carriage.
Mo Lian''s eyes turned cold, and a fire curtain shielded the carriage in Carriage Driver Chen''s surprise.
The ball of fire the thievish-looking men threw extinguished when it hit the fire curtain!
They were shocked. Afterwards, they exchanged nced and truly did jump into a hole in the dirt like groundhogs.
Yet how would Mo Lian allow these people toe and go as they pleased?
He directly shot a crimson me into the hole.
The two people had not burrowed down far enough and instantly got hit by the me. They released two blood-curdling screeches.
*Swish, swish, swish!* Around a dozen more people popped out from the brush along the mountainous path.
Each person darted toward the carriage with no care for their life. A tall and skinny man was the quickest to get to the shaft, and just as he was about to lift the curtain
A crimsom mended on his body and set him on fire.
"Ahhhhhh!!" That person fell off the shaft and rolled back and forth on the ground while screaming. His terrifying state scared the rest of the people into halting.
"What are you all doing?" The little fellow lifted open the curtain and stared indignantly at the strangers. "You want to rob us?"
Robbery? Wasn''t that obvious!
The people who got scared by the fire were stunned. Afterwards, they jumped madly toward the carriage as if injected with chicken blood.
Qiao Mu pursed her lips and suddenly shouted, "Little Snow!"
"Roar!" It was as if the snow leopard''srge body descended from the sky.
Chapter 2322 - 2322 The End of Good Luck
2322 The End of Good Luck
The snow leopardsrge body jumped into the crowd, and it smacked the troublemaking crowd flying with its paws.
Confusion surfaced in Qiao Mus eyes. She crossed her petite arms and looked suspiciously at the dozen or so people who had no care for their lives: What was up with these people? They were clearly all normal people without the strength to truss a chicken. Why did they think of robbing other people?
Out of this group, only those two low-leveled weakling spiritual cultivators had any use. The rest were just normal people, right?
Qiao Mus eyes flickered as she squatted at the entrance to the carriage. She doubtfully observed the people who were getting smacked flying by the snow leopard.
It seemed very suspicious!
On the other hand, Mo Lian looked at the two ckened figures who had crawled out from the hole with distaste. He maneuvered his horse to kick them away with its hooves.
Those two people tumbled backwards and got their heads buried into the dirt.
Zou Huan and the others each pulled out their immobilization talismans and pped them onto the group of people.
This battlested less than two minutes from beginning to end These dozen or so fellows were all immobilized in all sorts of positions, and they all let out bitter wails.
Mo Lian did not get off his horse. He merely yanked up one of the thievish-looking men from the pit with his horse whip and threw him to the ground.
Speak, who sent you people over.
From their questionable martial skills, it wasnt possible that the pce had sent them
Even if his uncles were anxious to send people after him, it was not possible for them to be these trolls!
Mo Lian was also a bit confused.
Beside them, Carriage Driver Chen sat back down apprehensively. He wiped his sweat and exined, These people must be the bandits entrenched in the perimeter of the Eight Barren Mountains.
They specially target traveling merchants. They dare not provoke trained teams or groups from academies and sects.
They rob from disorganized groups or trade caravans that clearly look weak.
Mo Lians expression clouded over. He turned to look at Zou Huan and them. Do We look weak?
Zou Huan and them smiled awkwardly. How could that be so? Its just that these people have no eye of discernment.
They had finally shot themselves in the foot for randomly robbing people!
Qiao Mu had hopped off the carriage at this time. She ran over to Mo Lian, who bent down to lift her up onto his horse.
Who are these weaklings exactly? Are they sure they didnte to make fools of themselves?
The gall for them to rob other people with just this amount of ability!
They would get decimated in minutes!
Mo Lian gestured to Zou Huan with a nce. Theds went up to drag over that fellow the crown prince had burned ck and blue. They urged, Fess up! Who exactly are you people.
Your Excellencies, please spare us!
We are only refugees who have fled to the Eight Barren Mountains due to poverty!
We were only forced into robbery because we are at the end of our rope!
From the way you all are dressed, you seem to be living well. Qiao Mu sized them up andmented without holding back.
The two low-leveled spiritual cultivators leading the group were embarrassed at thisment. Because we were rather lucky before this and had c-caught several cash cows!
However, their groups good luck had finallye to a halt after encountering Qiao Mus bunch!
Chapter 2323 Cannot Let Them Go
At this thought, the leader felt glum.
Who did he provoke? Howe this misfortune had to befall him?
When they were hiding in the forest earlier, these people clearly looked like pretty boys without any means of defense.
Moreover, their group of nine were escorting a carriage. From their "urate and precise" judgement, they inferred that Crown Prince Mo''s group was a cash cow awaiting ughter.
Yet the moment they acted, the situation did not seem to be what they had imagined.
Additionally, the situation had veered into the worst direction possible!
"Where are you refugees from?" Qiao Mu turned to ask curiosuly.
These refugees were too gutsy!
With this amount of ability, they still dared to resolve to banditry.
"The Cai-Caihua Town nearby." One woman wailed regretfully while immoblized, "M-Miss, please let us go! We will definitely leave this ce in the future and mend our ways. We will not think of robbing again."
"You cannot let them go!" The voice of a stranger called out.
A team of twenty plus people swiftly ran out from beyond the mountainous path. The leader was a tall andrge middle-aged man with a dense beard. From a nce, he looked like a caveman...
"Young Sir, Miss, are you all alright?" The bushy beard cupped his fists toward Mo Lian and looked them over.
Seeing that they looked fine, he nodded and exined, "Young Sir may not know, but this group of refugee bandits have been skirting about the perimeter of the Eight Barren Mountains. They have beaten or killed more than ten merchants!"
"This humble one is Cangfeng Mercenary Group''s Wang Lu! I epted this mission to capture these refugees in South City, so if these young sirs and youngdy will allow me to take over from here." The middle-aged bushy beard cupped his hands again and said sincerely, "These people havemitted heinous crimes, and they have imed multiple lives."
"No, that''s not true. What he says isn''t true at all! Miss, Miss, we are only refugees who have been forced to migrate here. We did notmit any atrocious deeds!" The sobbing woman started screeching. However, as she could not move at all, her facial muscles were only twitching as she screeched. Her expression looked somewhat contorted.
"This mission can be checked in the mercernary hall. This is the truth, and this humble one has not fabricated any lies." The bushy beard spoke righteously, "If Miss does not believe me, you cane with us to the mercenary hall to check when we pass by South City."
"This mission was issued by a victim, who is a merchant of South City. Besides our Cangfeng Mercenary Group, many other mercenary groups were moring to ept this mission." Wang Lu did not hide anything and filled in Mo Lian and Qiao Mu.
The mercenary group''s assistantmander rubbed his head in exasperation.
Their big bro was still like this. Since he said that it was for a mission, it would be right and proper if the other party wanted to get some benefits out of their mercenary group.
After all, their mercenary group was not the ones who captured this bunch of refugees.
Of course, their mercenary group naturally had this ability to take down this bunch of refugees. It was just that they did not encounter the other party first.
Qiao Mu blinked and then shot out a silver needle to seal that woman''s wailing voice. "Noisy!"
Cangfeng Mercenary Group''smander, Wang Lu, looked at that group of refugees again in shock.
Chapter 2324 Coming To Snatch People!
The littledy had moved so quickly just now. He merely saw her flick her finger, and that woman''s haunting wails disappeared.
However, he had already discovered uponing over that this bunch of refugees had all been immobilized. Their bodies were frozen in various positions, unable to budge an inch.
Cangfeng Mercenary Group''smander, Wang Lu, immediately held Qiao Mu''s group in awe.
They looked young, but their methods were extremely decisive.
It looked like they were not simple people.
It would only be in their favor to establish good rtions. Wang Lu was a prudent person, so he would consider his mercenary group first and foremost before doing anything.
If it was possible, he didn''t want to provoke outside enemies and disasters because of an incorrect decision.
They all made their livings by putting their lives on the line, so Wang Lu cherished his brothers'' lives more than anyone else.
"Young sirs, Miss. Because this mission can no longer be epted, so" Wang Lu meant that this bunch of refugees were useless in Qiao Mu and her group''s hands anyways.
"What do you think of this arrangementour Cangfeng Mercenary Group turns them in for the mission, and then we split the earnings?" Wang Lu asked gingerly. He felt somewhat guilty.
After all, their mercenary group didn''t even do anything and had only epted a mission. Yet they still wanted half of the other party''s profits
Nevertheless, the mercenary group''s current situation forced him to put down his pride.
His brothers really needed the ie. At least they would have money to take Er''pao to see the doctor.
Qiao Mu nodded her petite head amodatingly. "You can take them away. No need to split the earnings."
They were so pitiful. She didn''tck that bit of money.
How much would each person get after dividing the earnings from the mission between twenty plus people?
After giving them half, it would amount to nothing!
Wang Lu was taken aback. Afterwards, he eximed agitatedly, "How, how could we?"
"If you feel bad, then leave these refugees for us. It''ll be perfect for our Kuangzhan Mercenary Group. No need to stand on ceremony. Ah, hahahahaha!" Suddenly, a boorishugh interrupted their conversation.
"Kuangzhan!" Cangfeng Mercenary Group''smander, Wang Lu, gritted his teeth as he turned around. His gaze dimmed when he saw a beautiful woman who was in revealing clothing lying in a scar-faced man''s embrace.
Kuangzhan noticed Wang Lu''s gaze and purposefully squeezed the woman''s waist. His brawny arm clutched the woman''s body tightly as heughed wildly, "Yingying, howe you didn''t say hi to Commander Wang? Where are your manners!"
The woman called Yingying giggled and hung onto the man''s arm as if she couldn''t support herself at all. She looked at Wang Lu in contempt and said aloofly, "Greetings to Commander Wang."
"Hahaha!" Kuangzhanughed loudly. He raised his hand, beckoning for his forty to fifty subordinates to go and tie up those refugees.
"Bring them away!" Kuangzhan shouted.
Wang Lu''s brothers all cursed with reddened eyes, "Kuangzhan, you want to snatch our business again?"
"What? You can''t ept it?" Kuangzhanughed loudly. The knife scar on his face wriggled like a centipede.
"Stomach it even if you don''t!" Kuangzhan raised his hooked eyebrows and harrumphed, "Brothers, bring them away ow!"
A ball of blue mes smacked Kuangzhan''s shoulder without exnation, causing him to back away without warning.
Chapter 2325 You Can Only Take If I Allow It
A ball of light blue purifying fire danced in the littledy''s hand, looking translucent and resplendent, but it also contained a fearful amount of energy.
"Self-opinionated and just talking to yourself!" Qiao Mu chastised, "Did I allow you all to leave?"
D*mn it! What kind of fire was that?
Kuangzhan touched his shoulder. The outeryer of his clothing had gotten scorched. Besides that, his body did not get injured at all.
While it made him apprehensive, his mood also slowly rxed.
Only then did he size up Qiao Mu.
He was astounded when he turned to look at her.
Even though the littledy still looked young, she would definitely be a looker in one or two years, blooming into full maturity.
Afterparing her pristine, fair, and exquisite petite face to the fool with heavy makeup in his arms, Kuangzhan felt a heavy sense of distaste.
Kuangzhan pushed away the woman who had been clinging on to him and walked forward with augh. He sized up Qiao Mu and said, "I, Kuangzhan, had been rude just now! I did not get the chance to negotiate with the littledy!"
Hisugh made the centipede scar wriggle even more. "How about this. Our Kuangzhan Mercenary Group''s base is nearby in South City. How about thedye back with us to the base so that we can negotiate whether it should be a 50-50 split or a 60-40 split. What do you think?"
The little missy looked as if she was skilled at ying with fire, but it was only to scare. It felt like scratching an itch when it hit his body.
Wait until he gets this little missy into his base, hehe
Kuangzhan was having vulgar thoughts about thedy when a scarlet me hit the area around his feet. Before he could react, the fire red up around him.
That was truly a squeamish feeling!
Kuangzhan backed away while yelping, but the ring of fire continued to confine him. He activated his defensive barrier, but he still felt like a piece of fatty pork sizzling in the hot mes!
Qiao Mu had lowered her petite head and was fiddling absentmindedly with her small blue mes.
Crown Prince Mo''s angry attack just now made her a bit confused. She looked up at her hubby.
This disgusting guy could just die here!
Killing intent flitted through Mo Lian''s eyes.
As a man, he naturally understood the scar face''s vulgar gaze.
How dare he harbor designs on his wife in front of him. He was simply not worth pitying even in death!
Qiao Mu pulled her sleeve and tossed the ball of blue mes in her hand.
The crown prince couldn''t help but be amused.
He flicked his sleeve and recalled his red mes. He looked down at her and said gently, "Qiaoqiao, you used too little spiritual energy just now."
Qiao Mu deadpanned, "He''d have died immediately if I had used too much."
Zou Huan and the other seven:
Should they pity that idiot from the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group?
How dare he belittle Her Ladyship with his gaze. This old fellow was now down on his luck!
It was the first time that Qiao Mu had truly held a ball of fire. She was having a lot of fun!
A ball of blue mes, apanied by the sound of it zipping through the air, hit Kuangzhan''s cor.
"Hup. Hup, hup! Hup!" Kuangzhan''s face had ckened from Mo Lian''s fire. Seeing the blue mesing now, he hastily mobilized his defensive barrier to block them.
"You can only take them if I allow it." Qiao Mu looked at Kuangzhan coldly. Eight small fireballs sprouted from her fingertips in session, and they all flew toward Kuangzhan''s body.
Chapter 2326 - 2326 Don’t Even Think of Coveting If I Refuse
2326 Dont Even Think of Coveting If I Refuse
Dont even think of coveting if I refuse. Qiao Mu expressionlessly recalled the small blue fireball in her hands. You got it?
Kuangzhan Mercenary Groupsmander finally understood what kind of hoodoo he had provoked.
This time, he finallyprehended the formidable power of the small blue fireball.
Those blue mes had directly burned a hole in his defensive barrier. When the blue fire touched his skin, it burned him just like the crimsom mes from before, and he jumped back and forth while yelping.
Everyone else was watching what was happening, and they all revealed looks of terror.
How could that be possible? Their captain was a level-eight spiritual cultivator and controlled a grade-five spiritual fire!
What the hell was that blue me in the girls hands?
Howe it could burn a level-eight spiritual cultivator who possessed grade-five spiritual fire??
Kuangzhan was daunted. Splotches of blue and purple injuries had appeared on his neck and body.
Kuangzhan looked at Qiao Mu in terror. He could not hide the deep horror he felt.
Who, who exactly are you people? Kuangzhan yelled sharply.
Qiao Mu nced at him coldly. Who am I? You need not know.
After saying this, she turned nonchntly to Zou Huan and them.
Thetter immediately understand and went up to tie up the Kuangzhan Mercenary Groupmander.
By this time, the other members of the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group reacted with a ruckus. They pointed at Zou Huan and them and berated, What are you people doing? Hurry and let go!
Let go of ourmander!
Hurry up!!
Our Kuangzhan Mercenary Group is a third-rank mercenary group. You guys cant afford to offend us!
Phooey! Zou Huan spat at them brusquely and directly used his foot to press the Kuangzhan Mercenary Groupmander against the ground.
The other Kuangzhan Merecenary Group members were livid, and just as they were about to swarm over
Zou Huan and the other seven talisman practitioners moved at the same time. They smoothly took out a wad of immobilization talismans from their inner worlds and tossed them at those people without any hesitation.
Her Ladyship had said that they shouldnt feel sorry for using their talismans when battling!
They could draw more talismans if they had no more, but it would be game over if they lost their lives.
They felt that what Her Ladyship said was correct. Hence, they no longer felt heartache for using their talismans while battling with the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group right now.
They could be reckless with using them since Her Ladyship had plenty of nk talismans.
If they used them all up, they would just have to continue drawing them all night long.
The Kuangzhan Mercenary Group members simply did not expect for Zou Huan and them to all be talisman practitioners.
Even though they were just throwing mid-rank talismans that might not even immobilize them on the first try, it was another story with so many talismans flying at them together!
Not everyone in the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group was a spiritual realm cultivator. There were some lower-leveled mystic cultivators who pitifully fell victim to the immobilization talismans.
With this, at least half of the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group members got immobilized.
The members who remained got overrun by Zou Huan and the rest, getting beat up violently.
As a result, all the people in the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group kept yelping for mercy.
The three resilient assistantmanders were the main subjects of their beating!
The talisman practitioners cultivation might notpare to theirs, but it couldnt be helped that they had talismans.
When one of the assistantmanders stiffened his spine and vainly attempted to break through their encirclement with his members, Qi Hua decisively activated an attack talisman.
Chapter 2327 Subdued
There was a brilliant sh of light.
Qi Hua''s attack talisman pped onto that person''s head.
Seeing the situation, two of his fellow talisman practitioners hastily cooperated and flung out several dizzying talismans. The assistantmander promptly got dizzy and copsed to the ground without any means of retaliation.
The talisman practitioners once again swarm over and beat that guy with all their might.
After a while, everyone in the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group had their hands tied behind their backs and were secured to trees.
That woman called Yingying had long been scared out of her wits. She tried to make herself scarce by hugging her knees and tucking herself into a ball.
When she saw Qiao Mu''s chilly eyes sweep over, she hastily shouted in terror, "Young Lady, spare my life, spare my life! I am a girl from an ordinary family whom thismander of the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group snatched! I-I am innocent, Young Lady!"
"You h*ssy, what are you talking ''bout?" The scar-faced man tied to a tree bared his teeth and shouted, "You b*tch, you''re the one who despises the poor and curries favor with the rich, which is why you abandoned Wang Lu. If you hadn''t sneaked into my room and seduced me by stripping naked, would I have taken you trash in?
"You h*ssy think you''re a celestial?! I have to snatch you b*tch? If I didn''t take you in, you would''ve gotten sold into a brothel long ago!"
"Shut up!" Zou Huan swiftly gave him a sound p to shut this guy''s filthy tirade.
"You better watch your mouth in front of Her Ladyship!" This vermin, didn''t he see that the crown prince''s eyes had turned incisive?
No wonder he could only remain as themander of a tiny mercenary group his whole life. He couldn''t aplish anything grand with this bit of discernment!
Qiao Mu simply loathed to deal with this woman. Them dissing each other was basically another dogfight.
The little fellow remained expressionless. She eyed Cangfeng Mercenary Group''s Wang Lu and pointed at tied-up Kuangzhan Mercenary Group members, asking, "Who are they? What is a third-rank mercenary group?"
Cangfeng Mercenary Group''s Wang Lu had long known that this youngdy was rather unordinary.
He was even more in awe after seeing how she handled matters.
The people in this group all looked young, but they made an impact the moment they chose to intervene.
They wasted no energy subduing everyone in the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group.
This made Cangfeng Mercenary Group''s Wang Lu even more reverent toward Qiao Mu''s group. "Miss may not know. In the world of mercenaries, mercenary groups are ranked by size and ability. First-rank is lowest, while seventh-rank is highest."
"The Kuangzhan Mercenary Group is considered a sizeable mercenary group in South City, with over a hundred people. Even though they cannot bepared to the fourth-rank and fifth-rank mercenary groups with over a thousand people, the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group is considered an influential existence in a small city like South City."
"That''s right, I still have brothers inside the city. I advise that you quickly let us go. Otherwise wait until I assemble my brothers ande back I''ll wipe your ass, ow! Ow, ow!!"
Kuangzhan had just mustered up an imposing manner when he got pped more than ten times in a row, turning his face red. His teeth had also shattered into pieces, which trickled to the ground.
Kuangzhan gaped in horror at the broken teeth falling out from his mouth. Hisplexion turned ashen.
"With so much filthynguage, it seems like you''re tired of living." Mo Lian looked at him coldly.
Chapter 2328 Hand It Over
Kuangzhan shuddered. He cowered, afraid to provoke this man by talking anymore.
He felt like if he was to say another sentence, his skull would shatter, let alone all his teeth.
"How about you guys?" Qiao Mu was not affected by Kuangzhan''s words. She directly turned to ask Cangfeng Mercenary Group''smander.
Cangfeng Mercenary Group''smander, Wang Lu, smiled bitterly. "We only have 23 brothers total in our mercenary group, with one still heavily injured. At present, we can only be considered a small second-rank mercenary group."
Qiao Mu sized up Wang Lu and nodded, but she still replied expressionlessly, "I see that your facial features are rather exemry. You should have great prospects in the future. You will definitely be able to seed if you persist with your teammates."
Everyone:
Mo Lian also twitched his mouth.
When did his little fellow be a fortune-teller?
"Alright, you guys can take these refugees away."
Cangfeng Mercenary Group''smander cupped his hands toward Qiao Mu in gratitude. "Miss, your grace cannot be thanked in words. Should you ever need my assistance, you cane find me in South City."
"You utterly heartless witch! You''re actually handing us over to a mercenary group! You''re, you''re forcing us helpless refugees to die! You gue aiyo!" That unruly woman started cursing again.
However, a clump of mud sealed her mouth before she could finish cursing. She could merely re at Qiao Mu furiously, her eyes bulging like those of a dead fish.
If they got handed over to a mercenary group to bring back to South City, the fate that awaited them was getting imprisoned and then executed!
Qiao Mu gazed icily at that woman. "If we were only a group of ordinary people today, we would be the ones to meet with disaster!"
So, aren''t these the rules you people set yourselves? The strong prey on the weak! In the end, you have to pay the price for your actions
What was there to be indignant about?
Cangfeng Mercenary Group left with the group of refugees, leaving behind the crestfallen members of Kuangzhan Mercenary Group.
Scar face was nervous after seeing that everyone from Cangfeng had left. It was evident from the way thedy dealt with the refugees that she wasn''t a softhearted person. Was, was she going to kill, kill them all?
"You, what do you want?" Kuangzhan''s lips quivered as he watched the approaching young girl. He felt like there was a storm brewing in her eyes.
She wouldn''t eliminate all of them, right? Kuangzhan''s heart shook.
"Hand it over!"
Kuangzhan was confused.
"Wh-what, what??"
Qiao Mu hurled her petite fist at the left side of his face. "Are you going to or not??"
Mo Lian twitched his mouth and silently facepalmed.
"Th-this great aunt, what, what do you want me, to hand over?"
"Stop pretending not to know!" Qiao Mu felt that this man in front of her was just pretending. How could he not know the consequences of failing to rob someone?
This guy had been putting on an act the entire time. He still wanted to keep pretending?
He was simply looking for a beating!
Qiao Mu hurled her petite fist again, this time at the right side of Kuangzhan''s face. "Hand it over!!"
Kuangzhan really wanted to cry.
He truly didn''t know what this littledy wanted him to hand over.
It was rather the swollen-faced assistantmander who had gotten beaten ck and blue who was struck by a sh of realization. He quickly stammered, "Com-Commander, quick, quickly hand over, hand over all the supplies in your inner world!"
Chapter 2329 - 2329 Begging to Be Let Off
2329 Begging to Be Let Off
What? Kuangzhans face contorted, and his jaw nearly dropped.
You? You!! This fe was actually robbing Kuangzhan Mercenary Group as a matter of course?
On what basis!?
*Wham!* After punching him again on the chin, Qiao Mu asked coldly, You dont want your eyes anymore?
Kuangzhan wished for nothing more than to sob.
Cough. Mo Lian walked up with his hands behind his back. He stood in front of Kuangzhan and said in Qiao Mus stead, Be quick about it. Stop dawdling.
Qiao Mu nodded: Thats right, Hubby said what she couldnt care less about saying.
These people were dragging their feet too much. They should have handed the supplies over earlier. After she took inventory and distributed them they would be done!
Kuangzhan shed tears silently. He moved his finger, moving a small basket out from his inner world.
Qiao Mu looked back, her gaze turning sharp. She kicked the mans upper abdomen, scaring him into yelping again.
Mo Lian restrained his smile and put on a grave expression. Are you trying to dismiss a beggar!
Eh? This sentence sounded somewhat familiar. Qiao Mu was stunned. She looked back at Kuangzhan, whose heart was still fluttering with fear.
Hand everybody hand over your supplies! Kuangzhan hastily took out a lot more things from his inner world, most of them being pills, spirit stones and the like.
The members of the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group all woefully took out items from their inner world.
Three mystic cultivators who did not have inner worlds could only gesture for Zou Huan and them to loosen their restraints. They fumbled about their clothes for some time before finding some items of value to hand in.
Qiao Mu pursed her lips nomittally as she inspected the small hill of supplies on the ground. Poor.
There wasnt any good stuff in this pile of scrap.
Zou Huan.
Present.
Go divide this scrap pile among yourselves. Qiao Mu waved her petite hand.
These lousy things werepletely worthless to her!
On the other hand, Zou Huan and them were ecstatic. They hastily sat down to divide the spoils. You take one, I take one. They were beaming with joy.
Kuangzhans tears had poured down his stomach by now.
He truly didnt look at the almanac when he stepped out today. He had actually provoked such a hoodoo!
He hoped that he would never encounter this couple again in this lifetimeno, even his next lifetime!
Qiao Mu was in a better mood when she saw this Kuangzhan Mercenary Groupmander drooping his head bitterly. After all, he had gone for wool ande back shorn.
That was great. She was happy whenever she saw other people unhappy.
Alright, since this matter is now resolved, lets continue on our way. Mo Lian found it amusing, but he did not show it on the surface.
Carriage Driver Chen sighed in relief. He sat down and said, If were quick, we will make it to the next lodging ce before dark.
No need to rush. Mo Lian asked nonchntly, Qiaoqiao, do you want to gather any herbs?
I dont think so. Qiao Mu swept a nce at the infertile herbs in the area. She only spotted a low-rank herb nearby. It didnt look like a ce that produced quality herbs.
The two of them rode the same horse. Mo Lian caressed the messy ck hair at the little fellows temples. Then lets have Uncle Chen hurry to our lodgings.
Qiao Mu nodded. She leaned against Mo Lian and said indifferently, No worries. Its fine even if we have to camp out.
In reality, she wasnt that pampered. However, she could not help but feel resigned when Mo Lian indulged her so much.
Chapter 2330 - 2330 The Early Bird Catches the Worm
2330 The Early Bird Catches the Worm
/Wait. Wait, wait! Wait!/
The members of the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group wanted to cry as they watched Qiao Mus group go. They couldnt help but howl in their minds. Bro, let them go first!
Where exactly did these peoplee from?
Did anyone know how underhanded they were?
!!
Kuangzhan struggled to break free.
A thin rope naturally could not bind spiritual cultivators like them, but it couldnt be helped that the rope was infused with spiritual energy.
Kuangzhan and his team wanted to cry.
After two hours, the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group finally awaited their rescuers.
When they saw who hade, Kuangzhans teammates truly did cry as they shouted disorderly, Young Master Chen, Young Master Chen, Young Lady Rouyi, wuwu, rescue us!
The people who had arrived were the round-faced young girl who had rescued Xiao He at the border town and her party.
The man whom they called Young Master Chen raised his hand coldly, gesturing for his subordinates to go rescue the Kuangzhan team.
What happened?
Because they needed to seek out arge amount of materials on this trip, they had previously contracted a mercenary group who would meet up with them at the perimeter of the Eight Barren Mountains.
They did not expect for Kuangzhan to be tied up here.
Speaking of which, Kuangzhan could be considered a notable mercenary group in South City. What had happened for them to end up in this miserable state?
Kuangzhan wiped away the bloody filth on his face and gritted his teeth. I, I got screwed over by a group of shameless fellows.
The round-faced young girl whom they called Young Lady Rouyi crossed her arms and nced at Kuangzhan. Did you ept someone elsesmission? You dont look like an honest person.
Kuangzhans face twitched.
He had indeed epted the mission to capture the refugees in passing. In any case, they had to search for materials in the Eight Barren Mountains with Young Master Chen and them. It was possible for them to encounter those refugees, and he could incidentally turn them in.
Yet Kuangzhans wishful thinking did not go ording to n.
Young Master Chen looked at them coldly and asked, Do you need to rest?
How could they help search for materials in this state?
Young Master Chen and Young Lady Rouyi both furrowed their brows as they sized up the Kuangzhan team.
It-Its fine. Young Master Chen and Young Lady Rouyis time is valuable. Let us set out now! Kuangzhan smiled fawningly.
Youve got to be kidding. They had just lost arge amount of supplies. If they didnt perform well now and offended Young Master Chen, wouldnt they be even more out of luck if he refused to pay them a single cent?
Since Kuangzhan and them said that they were fine, Young Master Chen nodded and led the group toward the perimeter of the mountains.
The Eight Barren Mountains spanned a vast area.
It was divided into the outer area, the middle area, and the inner area.
Truthfully speaking, no one had even been able to venture into the middle area in all these years.
The one or two teams that entered every once in a while proved that they could not make it out
Thats why in the course of time, even less people were willing to send themselves to their deaths in the Eight Barren Mountains.
The things that Young Master Chen wanted were basically in the Eight Barren Mountainss perimeter. It was just that the overharvesting over the years made them scarce.
However, he knew that there was a rather more secluded hilltop around here. If they searched thoroughly, they would still be able to find many ores, minerals uh!
Just as they walked to that hilltop Young Master Chen was talking about, they saw a carriage parked there from afar.
Chapter 2331 Enemies Are Bound To Meet
Ten young men and a girl, plus an old man, were cooking food as they sat around a campfire.
They really didn''t look like a team who hade to the Eight Barren Mountains for practical training. They rather looked like they hade for an open-air barbeque!
"Eldest Brother?" That Young Lady Rouyi looked puzzledly at her brother who had rooted himself to the ground in front of her. She knitted her brows involuntarily.
Why was her eldest brother acting so strange?
Her gaze followed her brother''s andnded on an expressionless littledy.
That littledy was wrapped up in a furry cape. She was methodically poking through the campfire with a branch.
Her features were indeed exquisite and beautiful, but her brother was chilly and unsociable. He was never someone who was affected by womanly charms.
Why was he acting so out of the ordinary today?
Rouyi looked up and observed the littledy again.
Yet she saw that when a spark drifted out from the campfire, a slender hand immediately grabbed her paws from the side and protected them. He rubbed them in his hands.
Huh, whether it was his appearance or his bearing, that young sir did not pale inparison to her brother at all.
It had been a long time since she saw such an outstanding man on the Divine Province Continent.
Zou Huan and them were mumbling happily while munching on a plump water deer around the campfire.
"So yummy, so yummy."
"Freshly roasted water deer is so fleshy and tender! Hahaha!"
"I didn''t expect there to be such game as water deer on their Divine Province Continent."
It was unlike when they were in Shuntian Prefecture. There really was a limited amount of food they could eat from the forest since a lot of animals had mutated. They dared not eat things that looked so disgusting.
"It''s just that they haven''t made their move yet," Qiao Mumented faintly.
This didn''t mean that those people from Heavenly Fate were going to let this fertile continent off.
Zou Huan and them were startled, but they dared not ask any further.
Even though the little fellow was expressionless, she had long thrown several kinds of creatures into Paradise''s farm while the others were catching the water deer.
"Qiaoqiao, drink soup." Mo Lian smiled as hedled a bowl of meat soup and ced it in her hands.
Crown Prince Mo''s heart brimmed with happiness as he watched her lower her head and sip from the bowl like a small creature.
He just liked feeding the little fellow. It was only good if she got nice and plump so that she would feel soft when he hugged her. It made him want to take a nibble.
"Young Master Chen, Young Lady Rouyi, h-how about, w-we leave here first!!" The person who spoke was Kuangzhan Mercenary Group''smander, Kuangzhan himself. The moment he saw the carriage, his eyelid had jerked nonstop.
When he got closer and discovered that it was Qiao Mu and her group, he felt impending disaster!
Didn''t he say that they best not meet again in this lifetime?
Howe they encountered this bunch of hoodoos again in less than four hours.
Kuangzhan didn''t notice that his voice cracked shakingly as he talked.
He looked just like a spooked quail who wished for nothing more than to flee from danger.
Kuangzhan''s cowardice made Young Lady Rouyi inadvertently sweep her gaze over. She crossed her arms and said, "What''s wrong, Kuangzhan? We paid you toe here, not for your Kuangzhan Mercenary Group to loiter and do nothing! Hurry up and have your team search through the surrounding hilltops."
Kuangzhan wanted to cry. He looked at Young Master Chen, who had pressed his lips together without speaking.
Chapter 2332 Empty-Handed
Seeing that the other party did not respond, he hummed and hawed, "That, Young Master Chen, we, we can actually search more in the other hilltops. This ce"
"I told you to go! What are you spouting nonsense for!" Young Lady Rouyi red at him in dissatisfaction. "Could everyone have dug up everything on thisrge hilltop?"
Her eldest brother had said that the resources here were rather plentiful.
However, her eldest brother had been alone when he ventured here for practical training. Because he couldn''t store that much in his inner world, he picked another time to bring more people over.
The Eight Barren Mountains covered arge expanse. Not everyone had been to all the ces in the perimeter. Some ces were still unvisited even to this day.
Kuangzhan and his team dejectedly crept past Qiao Mu''s group and wandered about to search for ores.
Qiao Mu''s group paid no attention to them from beginning to end. They just sat around the campfire and ate the tender and scrumptious water deer meat.
The meat soup they stewed released a mouthwatering fragrance in the air that made Young Lady Rouyi also uncontrobly swallow her saliva.
"Xiao He."
"Ah? Ah." Miss Xiao He had currently mixed in at the back of the group. She was in a daze while furtively ncing at Crown Prince Mo and being envious of Qiao Mu. She hastily recollected herself and walked up when she heard her name. She curtsied respectfully toward Young Lady Rouyi. "Mydy, do you have instructions for me?"
Rouyi''s chilly expression eased up when she saw Xiao He deferential gaze. "I''ll be going into the forestter to catch some wild game. You prepare to roast it."
Xiao He was instantly on tenterhooks. She wiped her hands on her skirt uneasily.
However, Rouyi did not notice her expression. She brought people into the forest and came back before long. They had a sessful hunt, catching two rabbits and a pheasant.
However, when they piled their bloody catch in front of Miss Xiao He, she looked like she was immediately about to faint.
Rouyi was livid. "Xiao He, you wouldn''t have been lying when you told me you were proficient in culinary skills, right."
"Of, of course not, no!" Xiao He shook her head like a rattle-drum. She hastily said, "M-My culinary skills are, are very good. It, it is just that I cannot stand the sight of, of this bloody flesh."
Rouyi was so infuriated she couldn''t speak.
A cook that couldn''t stand the sight of bloody flesh would only be stir-frying vegetables all day then?
This woman really was so nitpicky. The more Rouyi thought about it, the more she felt that it was simply a waste of time for her to rescue this useless woman.
Rouyi coldly directed two burly men to move their catch to the creek and cleanse them. Afterwards, they brought the meat back to Xiao He to cook.
Xiao He''s cooking could be said to be
An appalling scene of devastation!
When the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group came back empty-handed, they saw Young Lady Rouyi chastising another girl loudly with a dark expression.
"You don''t know how to cook at all!" Young Lady Rouyi was outraged. She directly tossed the ckened rabbit on the spit at Xiao He.
That rabbit had been roasted scorching hot, so it naturally scalded Xiao He when it hit her body. She yelped incessantly and kept crying out, "Spare me, Young Master."
She actually scrambled toward Young Lady Rouyi''s brother and reached out her lovely arms, just about totch onto that young sir.
Young Lady Rouyi''s face flushed bright red.
Chapter 2333 - 2333 Bloodline
2333 Bloodline
While watching the drama unfold, Darling Qiao had bit a piece of meat and nearly forgot to swallow.
Mo Lian could not help but chuckle when he saw her like this. He rubbed her petite face and reminded her, Eat.
Qiao Mu swallowed her food and watched the lively scene on the other side.
*Smack!* That Young Master Chen did not even bat an eyelid as he directly flicked his sleeve and swept away the approaching Xiao He.
!!
He allowed her to crash on her back next to the burned meat.
This Young Master Chen had treated herpletely like trash, not even sparing her a nce.
Young Lady Rouyi walked over and pped her without reservation. You wicked servant, what are you thinking? You think that youre a celestial turned into a mortal? Would my eldest brother fancy trash like you?
Youve seriously got to be joking. So many daughters of bigwigs in the capital were chasing after her brother, yet he didnt favor any one of them!
Let alone this shrew from a rural vige.
Where did she get the confidence that someone as lofty and noble as her brother would fall for a dumb woman like her?
Your baseness shows on your face. Why did I rescue you! Eldest Brother is the discerning one! No wonder he disagreed with me taking you in at first sight! Youre seeking death with your antics! Young Lady Rouyi felt that this maidservant she had just taken in had embarrassed her immensely. She kicked Xiao He without any hesitation and sent her rolling. You can scram now!
Our Mu n does not need such a wicked servant with ulterior motives like you!
Qiao Mu, who had been watching the drama, was stunned: The Mu n?
As she stealthily sized up this brother and sister duo, she just so happened to see that young sir look toward her with a profound gaze.
His gaze was so infectious and abysmal, and his eyes were like a vast expanse of misty, rolling waters. A single nce made Qiao Mus heart skip a beat.
A peculiar feeling rose in her heart.
That feeling was abnormally strange, just like when she discovered Long Chuyun in the secret realm in the mountains.
A hint of suspicion surfaced in her mind.
In the past, she did not know the reason why.
Now though, she was absolutely certain that this was the resonance between those of the same bloodline.
As she was sizing up Mu Xingchen, Mu Xingchen was also focused on sizing up her. When his profound and pitch-ck eyes gazed at Qiao Mu, he could feel the blood flowing through his veins moring in an agitated mood!
Mo Lian naturally also noticed the little fellow having a long staring contest with another man.
Even though he did not understand, he still turned the little fellows head back protectively. Whats wrong?
Qiao Mu blinked and picked up a piece of water deer meat. She ripped off a piece and chewed on it. I dont know. Theres definitely nothing good seeing people from the Mu n.
Mo Lian knew the emotional entanglement she had with the Mu n. He couldnt helpughing and nced over in Mu Xingchens direction. Never mind them. Lets set up camp after eating.
They had originally nned to hurry to the next lodging point. However, Qiao Mu had suddenly called for them to stop, so they got down and collected the minerals here.
Mo Lian and Qiao Mu had discussed setting up camp here for the night and continuing on their way the next morning.
The environment here was quite pleasant here anyway, and they werent in a hurry to get to their next stop.
Zou Huan and them naturally had no objections. As a group of coarse men, they could eat and sleep wherever they went. They werent particr about these things!
Chapter 2334 I Feel Like I Know You!
"Miss, have we seen each other before?" Mu Xingchen suddenly spoke.
His question was immediately countered with Zou Huan and the others'' ridicule.
"Goodness, I say, this young sir, this pickup line of yours is way too cliche."
"That''s right, that line isn''t popr anymore!"
Mu Xingchen simply paid no attention to Zou Huan and the others'' ridicule. He merely continued staring at Qiao Mu the back of her head. He persisted, "I have a strange feeling towards you!"
Mu Rouyi: !
Oh my goodness, eldest brother, you truly are going for it today!
His icy and immovable heart actually fell unfathomably for a girl he had only seen once?
If word got back to the capital, all the youngdies would definitely die from weeping!
"El, Eldest Brother." Mu Rouyi wished for nothing more than to pinch herself. What are you scared of to be stammering?
It was clearly her brother that was doing something wrong!
He truly wasn''t principled by hitting on a girl he just encountered. Especially when someone who looked like her fianc was squatting right next to her!
"Eldest Brother, cough, it looks like there aren''t ores here. How about we check out another area?"
Not only did she get a bellyful of anger from the disaster of a meal, but right now her eldest brother had also be abnormal. Mu Rouyi felt so disheartened!
Mu Xingchen stared at Qiao Mu without blinking or moving at all. The girl may have been showing him the back of her head from beginning to end, but for some reason, Mu Xingchen could still feel his blood flowing jubntly through his body even while looking at her this way.
"I feel like I know you!" Mu Xingchen said, "My name is Mu Xingchen. What might your name be?"
Crown Prince Mo finally could not stand it and gave him a cold look. "We don''t know you! Don''t randomly im connections."
Miss Xiao He, who was lying on the ground, was nearly about to be consumed by the jealousy burning in her heart.
None of these d*mned man paid her any attention!
That Young Master Chen had been maintaining a cold and distant expression from the moment she saw him.
He had aloofly swept her away just now, treating herpletely like dirt that was about to soil his clothes.
She knew that his temperament was originally cold like this, not knowing what warmth was.
Yet who knew that he would be so shamelessly chasing after a girl right now, wanting to know her name.
The Mu n!
That high and mighty Young Lady Rouyi had said that just now.
It proved that they were from a patrician family in the capital.
How would Xiao He leave so readily after seeking out such good prospects? At this time, she crawled to Mu Rouyi''s feet and hugged her leg while crying and begging for forgiveness. It got on Mu Rouyi''s nerves.
Mu Rouyi was currently worried about her brother and had no time to bicker with this wicked servant. She kicked her away and roared, "Get the hell out of here!"
Then she turned to examine her brother, Mu Xingchen, with knitted brows.
Her brother had always been cold, distant, and aloof. When had he ever pestered a girl for her name?
Qiao Mu turned her fair and exquisite face around and nced at Mu Xingchen expressionlessly. "I don''t know you."
"Impossible." Mu Xingchen shook his head obstinately. "Little Miss, I can feel that you are different! I can recognize you at a nce out of the tens of thousands of people among the sea and stars!"
Chapter 2335 The Miserable Brother And Sister
Mu Rouyi''s jaw dropped.
When she looked at the men around her, which one of them didn''t have their eyeballs popping out?
F*ck!
Her brother was truly going for it!
Would you listen to these intimate words What does he mean, ''out of tens of thousands of people among the sea and stars, I can recognize you at a nce!''? No wonder the face of the guy next to the littledy had darkened.
This indeed was not something that could be tolerated!
How could he be so careless in his speech in front of the other person''s lover?
Brother, your sister can''t help you anymore!
Qiao Mu maintained her stoic face as she sized up Mu Xingchen. "Scram!"
Everyone:
A warrior!
Only she could yell like this at the prodigy young master of the Divine Province''s talisman patrician family
Mu Rouyi twitched her mouth, and examined Qiao Mu from head to toe once again.
"Little sis."
"Who''s your little sis!" Qiao Mu deadpanned at Mu Rouyi''s enthusiastic greeting.
Thetter''s expression froze, and she said with a light cough, "Little, cough, cough. Little Miss! Actually, my brother does not mean any ill will. He, eh? Eh? Hey, hey! Don''t, don''t, don''t! Don''t throw them! Don''t throw them!"
Holy sh*t, who was this person? Howe she was throwing small blue fireballs when she didn''t like what she heard!
Mu Rouyi''s eyelid jerked when she saw a barrage of small fireballs flying over. "No, don''t! Don''t!! You''re going too far, Little Miss, too far!!!"
F*ck!
Seventeen, eighteen small fireballs whizzed through the air at her and her eldest brother''s faces without room for objection.
Goodness, don''t hit other people in the face!
Mu Rouyi immediately flicked out two defensive talismans to protect herself.
When she looked at her brother, she saw him calmly activating a talisman to block the barrage of fireballs, while still having that terrifying smile on his lips.
*Boom, boom. Boom!!* The small blue fireballs battered the defensive barrier.
She had originally thought that her eldest brother''s yellow-rank defensive talisman would definitely block the fireballs, yet
Mu Rouyi retreated hastily while gaping in surprise. She hid behind her brother from fear.
When she looked up, she saw her brother flick his sleeve, extinguishing the string of small fireballs that broke through his defense.
Even though Mu Rouyi didn''t say anything, she was cursing continuously on the inside.
This d*mnss was truly attacking them for real!
The small fireballs she tossed could actually break through the yellow-rank defensive talisman''s barrier. If she hadn''t hid decisively behind her eldest brother, she would''ve gotten injured right now!
"You darnss!" Mu Rouyi jumped up while putting her hands on her hips.
Before she could start a furious tirade, though, her eyes bulged when she saw the other party''s actions. "Sh*t, you''re still attacking!"
"Small meteor fire shower!!" The speed at which Qiao Mu turned hostile was mystifying
Zou Huan and the others who had originally been munching on barbeque beside her hastily jumped up and retreated with the food.
On the other end, Qiao Mu had already leaped up, and the inky ferule in her hand glowed with her shout.
Hundreds upon thousands of small blue fireballs assaulted Mu Xingchen and Mu Rouyi!
Mu Rouyi truly wanted to cry.
She had never seen such a girl in her life.
Who would start attacking you inexplicably without a word?
Furthermore, her unfathomable ability seemed to be a bit frightening
Mu Rouyi looked back and saw the bunch of good-for-nothings from Kuangzhan Mercenary Group hiding behind a row of trees. They had poked their heads out and were watching them vigntly.
Chapter 2336 Mu Xingchen Is A Prodigy
Those good-for-nothings from the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group were more than 10 meters away from her and her brother!
It was evident that they had prepared beforehand and found spots to take cover!
This bunch of useless bastards!!
Mu Rouyi was extremely angry. Yet the next second, she abandoned her eldest brother and took to her heels while shouting, "Eldest Brother! Don''t try to force it!!"
Mu Xingchen expressionlessly watched the barrage of small blue fireballs speedily zipping toward him.
A jade talisman matrix rose up around him.
A yellow-rank defensive talisman matrix made up of 24 jade tablets glimmered around him.
Filled with talisman energy, they covered his entire body and made his tall and straight body look even more lofty and imposing.
*Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!!" A barrage of attacks hit the barrier.
The man watched Qiao Mu calmly while standing inside the defensive barrier.
His gaze had dimmed. He didn''t understand what he was feeling, but he was a bit depressed.
He had treated everyone distantly since young. He thought that it was because his temperament was like this, but today he felt like he didn''t recognize himself anymore.
Could it be that he wasn''t in fact an unfeeling person?
Qiao Mu red at Mu Xingchen in a huff.
Howe she didn''t even touch a corner of his clothing?
"Big meteor fire shower!!!"
Everyone:
"You''re going too far! Too far, Little Miss! Little Miss!!" Mu Rouyi was hiding behind a tree like the good-for-nothings from the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group. She had only poked out her head and was chastising with a pointing finger.
Zou Huan and the rest were at a loss for words.
Were the names of Her Ladyship''s spiritual techniques from a book or something she randomly made up!
Why did they sound so bizarre?
Mo Lian twitched his mouth, but he understood his wifey.
These certainly weren''t the original names of the spiritual techniques.
It was just that the little fellow used small and big to distinguish between the different fire showers
Qi Hua and the others felt their jaws drop.
Even when they were standing on the same side, they couldn''t resist backing away several tens of feet upon seeing the big meteor fire shower forming above them.
Sh*t, Her Ladyship was too savage.
Each of the fireballs in the big meteor fire shower was the size of a person''s head. It was truly much more powerful than the kiddie small meteor fire shower previously!
"Don''t, don''t, don''t. Let''s talk things out! Miss, Little Miss! Great Aunt!"
F*ck, this temperamental great aunt was doing it for real!
The barrage of fire meteors instantly broke through the defensive talisman matrix and attacked Mu Xingchen''s body.
At the veryst moment, Mu Xingchen pulled out a sword and struck out a roiling heat wave. He moved instantly from that spot through the pathway he had created.
The big meteor fire shower missed their mark when they crashed, creating deep pits in the ground.
The loudmotion triggered the terrified roars of the beasts in the perimeter of the Eight Barren Mountains.
? Qiao Mu blinked and looked down at her petite hands. She was a bit confuzzled: She didn''t hit him??
"Mu Xingchen is not only a yellow-rank grand talisman practitioner, but his cultivation is also much higher than yours. The blue spiritual purifying fire cannot harm someone who controls a grade-nine spiritual fire."
He was indeed a prodigy. No wonder that Old Bai who apanied Mu Jingrui had so fanatically defended their n''s eldest young master.
Chapter 2337 Surprise! Surprise!
A prodigy with exceptional talent?
In that case
Qiao Mu''s gaze turned cold, and several dozen eight-trigram binding talismans flew up around her fingers before darting over to Mu Xingchen.
She sent out attack talismans and five-spirit talismans at the same time. It was as if she wanted to smack Mu Xingchen dead with all these talismans.
The littledy also directed a gust of wind at Mu Xingchen without warning. At the same time, the three spiritual thunder talismans she had thrown out had descended from the sky and exploded!
The Kuangzhan Mercenary Group were on the verge of breaking down. They could not describe their feelings.
"Spiritual thunder talisman!"
"Five-spirit talisman!"
"What talisman is that?" Mu Rouyi had alreadye out from behind the tree. She gaped in shock at that girl who was around the same age as her.
What was going on?
The talisman technique of a girl they did not know was actually more outstanding than those of all the young disciples in the main branch of their talisman patrician family?
Could it be that she was still dreaming right now, or was what she was seeing not real?
However when she saw that her brother was temporarily unable to break free from the effects of the eight-trigram binding talismans, astonishment shed past Mu Rouyi''s eyes.
"Brother!"
"Super big meteor fire shower!!" Qiao Mu leaped high up. She was floating in the air and was looking down impassively.
The ferule, which had a mental connection to her, shot out from her sleeve and smacked straight down at Mu Xingchen''s head.
"No!!" Mu Rouyi''s pupils contracted as she screamed.
Mo Lian:
Zou Huan and the others'' jaws had truly fallen to the ground again!
They thought that the big meteor fire shower was already Her Ladyship''s most powerful move, yet who knew that
There still existed a super big meteor fire shower
They truly wanted to kneel for Her Ladyship!
Are you sure she was a human and not a monster?
Four or five eight-trigram binding talismans had temporarily immobilized Mu Xingchen. When he looked up, he saw an immense meteor fire shower descending upon him from looming clouds that were lit up by shes of lightning!
It felt like time had stopped as everybody helplessly watched the fire and lightning descend, drenched in cold sweat!
Yet all of the attacks halted at that instant!
The dense fire meteor clouds hovered right above Mu Xingchen''s head.
It stopped!
The littledy looked down coldly at the man who stood erect even while besieged by all these offensive talismans. There was no ripple in her gaze, and she merely looked at him icily like this.
She walked down to him step by step from mid-air. She asked chillingly, "Why aren''t you fighting back?"
"I don''t want to." This unfathomable feeling of bloodline resonance made him extremely unwilling to attack her.
He didn''t want to at all! He did not want her to get the slightest bit hurt.
Mu Xingchen knitted his brows.
Qiao Mu nced at him coldly. She leaned in and stared at his inky and cid eyes. She uttered word by word, "The Mu n had best note to provoke me again! Otherwise, if I get angry, I will turn your entire Mu n upside down and make you wish you were dead! Remember what I said today." Qiao Mu nced at him coldly. "I hope there will not be such a day."
"Miss, can you let me know your name?"
"No one in the Mu n deserves to know my name!"
Chapter 2338 A Rift They Could Not Cross
Qiao Mu turned around apathetically and nced at him.
She waved her hand lightly, and she brushed away all the active talismans debuffing Mu Xingchen.
The fire meteor fire shower overhead also slowly dissipated. A remnant pressure remained in the sky, proving that everything just now was not their imagination.
"Miss. How has the Mu n offended Miss? Could you tell me?"
"Brother!" Mu Rouyi was nearly about to go crazy.
Her brother''s persistence today seemed to be extremely out of the ordinary!
He clearly knew that the girl was antagonistic toward their Mu n, yet he still insisted on entangling himself with her.
Qiao Mu''s gaze shot toward him like lightning. "Scram!"
The white snakelet on her wrist darted out. It promptly turned a circle in the sky and transformed into a ferocious serpent that was even more humongous than the mountain range.
A flick of its tail created a deafening rumble.
Half of the hilltop got spooked by that terrifying tremor.
The small spiritual beasts inside the forest dropped to the ground while shielding their heads and trembling.
With the ancient great void serpent''s formidable pressure shrouding the entire hilltop, no spiritual beast dared act rashly.
Mu Rouyi fell on her butt in shock.
She looked up and saw that the burly men from Kuangzhan were also crouching on the ground in fear. They watched the scene before them in horror.
That serpent had coiled its gigantic body as it floated in mid-air.
The end of its long tail hung down and gently wrapped around the young girl. She was so small in front of the huge serpent that it was easy to overlook her, yet it was this aloof and merciless young girl that was looking at them coldly across a deep rift.
The serpent had split open a bottomless rift from left to right in this hill with a p of its tail.
They would truly be on the verge of tears if any of them identally fell inside.
Mo Lian walked up slowly and peered down at the deep rift. He also looked up at the perplexed Mu Xingchen and let out a long sigh.
The conflict between Qiaoqiao and the Mu n was just like this rift separating them. It was so entrenched that they could not cross it.
Mu Xingchen did not know why his heart hurt so badly when he saw the littledy''s chilly and unfeeling stoic face, as well as her frosty eyes.
"You should leave." Mo Lian told Mu Xingchen this before walking up to Qiao Mu and grasping her petite hands that were chilled to the bone.
A warm current entered her palms through his.
Qiao Mu''s heart stirred. She turned to look up at him, and met his eyes that were as deep as the dark night.
"Do you want to eat osmanthus candy?" Mo Lian took out a square tin and shook it in front of her.
"I''m not a child." Qiao Mu mumbled as he stuffed a small piece of osmanthus candy in her mouth.
"How is it? Not bad, right." Mo Lian held her petite hand with a smile. He walked to Zou Huan and the others, who were frozen in ce.
That serpent gazed icily at Mu Xingchen for a moment before promptly transforming into a white snakelet and flying back to Qiao Mu''s wrist.
"It''s sweet." The little fellow wrinkled her nose.
Mo Lian poked her petite face. "Of course it''s sweet. Because I had put my entire heart and soul full of blessings into making this osmanthus candy."
Chapter 2339 Her Lian
Qiao Mu was startled. She looked up at him. "You made it?"
"Mhm!" Mo Lian nodded while smiling. "Qiaoqiao gave me a pot of flowers, so I of course have to give you a return gift."
Qiao Mu pursed her lips. She silently reached out and took that engraved tin from his hands and expressionlessly stuffed it into her own waist purse.
Mo Lian chuckled and picked up the little fellow all of a sudden. "Qiaoqiao, are you happy?"
"I''m alright." Qiao Mu nodded and responded with an animated look.
Mo Lianughed heartily as he ran deep into the forest with the little fellow in his arms.
"We''ll set up camp here tonight."
What he didn''t say was that after his little emperor darling''s hugemotion just now, it was certain that no spiritual beast nor mystic beast would be so blind as to enter their camp and seek their deaths after it got dark.
"Phew" Zou Huan and them all heaved a sigh of relief. It was only now that they recovered her wits.
When Her Ladyship lost her temper just now, they felt like a heavy pressure was weighing down on their hearts, causing everyone to shut up without uttering a sound.
It wasn''t until now that they could feel the vitality of flowers blooming in the spring
That serpent that appeared all of a sudden just now was so awe-inspiring. They had simply never seen nor heard of such a creature before.
It wasn''t until now that they realized that they had previously only caught a glimpse of one-thousandth of Her Ladyship''s actual ability!
***
Mu Rouyi had finally recollected herself and walked up to her brother, Mu Xingchen, who was in a trance. She coughed lightly and called out, "Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother?"
Mu Xingchen abruptly turned around and told her, "Rouyi, you continue to find those ores in the Eight Barren Mountains with them. I first have to make a trip home."
"Ah? Eldest Brother, y-you!" Mu Rouyi opened her mouth and was about to ask her eldest brother what he was going back to do, yet Mu Xingchen had already summoned his flying beast Cangxuea six-winged blood lion divine beastand speedily took to the sky.
"Eldest Brother! Eldest Brother!!" Mu Rouyi looked up at the sky in shock. After a while her expression caved in.
Everything her brother did today truly did not follow conventional reasoning and morals!
She looked up at that deep rift that had transformed thendscape. She heaved a long sigh and turned around, decisively leaving with the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group and the other people from the Mu n.
If that girl really wanted to, none of them would leave this ce alive.
***
It was a quiet night.
When it was in the middle of the night, Qiao Mu hid inside Paradise and drew many talismans. After cultivating for a while, she returned to her tent refreshed.
By this time, the sky was slowly brightening.
The familiar scent of congee wafted into her tent and lingered around her nose.
Qiao Mu lifted the curtain and saw that person who was wearing light-colored clothes standing in the light of dawn. He seemed to have sensed her gaze and turned around. A faint tenderness passed through his eyes as he beckoned to her.
Her Lian!
Qiao Mu''s eyes lit up, and she darted forth like a butterfly. She fluttered into his arms at once.
Her petite face nuzzled against his chest, and she abruptly looked up at him with sparkling eyes. "I haven''t washed my face yet! Stinky!"
Mo Lian almost broke out inughter. He bent down and kissed her cheek. "It can''t be helped that you''re my wife. I can disdain anyone but you."
Qiao Mu cracked a smile, and she hung from his neck for a bit longer. "I''ll rub my stinkiness off onto you too then."
"Pfft"
Chapter 2340 Getting Screwed Over By The Golden Talisman Jade Tome This Time...
After they finished breakfast, Carriage Driver Chen, who was now happily well-fed, continued to drive toward the perimeter of the Eight Barren Mountains.
The next stop was naturally South City. If they didn''t encounter drama like what happened yesterday, they should get close to South City before sunset.
Carriage Driver Chen was a clever person. He had figured out by now that these young sirs and youngdy he was apanying were not simple.
He just needed to focus on driving the carriage. The young sirs and youngdy were there to take care of the rest.
Qiao Mu flipped through a medical book for a bit in the carriage before putting it away. Afterwards, she lifted the curtain and poked her head out. "Hubby!"
"Mhm." Mo Lian tightened the reins and turned to look at her.
"There!"
Mo Lian turned and saw an herb growing at the foot of a fig tree. It looked to be of excellent quality too!
"Okay."
Qiao Mu watched as he urged his horse forward and cleanly harvested the herb, bringing it back to her.
Miss Qiao blinked and gave him a sweet smile that she herself did not realize. The beautiful smile that blossomed on her petite face instantly dazzled Crown Prince Mo.
"Hubby, what are you staring at me for?"
"Qiaoqiao is so good-looking." Mo Lian wanted to ditch his horse and ride in the carriage, but when he remembered that his wifey might direct him to harvest herbs at any time, he extinguished this strong urge.
"Hubby, I''m going to nap for a bit."
"Okay. I''ll call you for lunchter."
The two of them looked at each other. When Mo Lian saw the little fellow''s zed eyes, he couldn''t help but caress her petite face.
Wu, he really wanted to pick her up and hold her in his embrace
Forget it, he had better let the little fellow nap for a bit.
Qiao Mu stuck her neck back inside. Just as she nned to catch some shut eye, she suddenly felt a shing gold light wandering through her conscious pool.
The little fellow who was used to this routine was overjoyed. From the looks of it, the Golden Talisman Jade Tome was about to reveal a new move!
Could it be that her recent tireless efforts to draw day and night had produced results?
This time, she could learn the contents of the Golden Talisman Jade Tome''s ninth jade slip?
She was gleefully waiting for the Golden Talisman Jade Tome to release a new jade slip. She was ready to learn earth-rank talisman techniques.
Yet a talisman flew out in front of her for no reason.
Qiao Mu nced it over.
The talismans she stored in her inner world were naturally those that she drew personally.
She of course could recognize this soul-separation curse at a nce.
But why did it rashly fly out from the inner world today?
Qiao Mu had gathered a thread of spiritual conscious and was about to maneuver thatzy spiritual conscious apparition into the conscious pool to examine what was up with the Golden Talisman Jade Tome.
When suddenly, a blue light burst in front of her eyes.
All of a sudden, that bizarre soul-separation curse pounced at the area between her brows!
!!
Qiao Mu was so shocked that she simply did not react in time.
The soul-separation curse elerated spiritual conscious cultivation by separating the soul from the body.
The problem was why did this soul-separation curse suddenly pounce out at this moment?
A stream of talisman energy channeled into the area between her brows without room for objection.
Qiao Mu discovered in shock that she had floated away from her body, yanked out by a tyrannical force.
*Flump!* The body inside the carriage copsed without reacting.
Qiao Mu''s soul brushed past Crown Prince Mo, who was on his horse. Crown Prince Mo abruptly pulled on the reins and looked vigntly in the direction that Qiao Mu was drifting away.
It was empty, with nothing at all.
He lifted the carriage curtain. "Qiaoqiao, what''s wrong?"
Chapter 2341 The Crown Prince Is About To Go Crazy
"Qiaoqiao??" Mo Lian discovered the little fellow''s abnormality at once.
Even though the little one''s sleeping position wasn''t all that great, she wouldn''t lie in the middle of the carriage like this while sprawled out on her back
"Qiao, Qiaoqiao!" Mo Lian leaped inside the carriage and carried her into his arms. He lowered his head and called her name over and over again.
Yet his wifey did not respond to him even after a long time.
Mo Lian couldn''t help but panic. He shook her gently. "Qiaoqiao??"
What had happened?
He examined Qiaoqiao''s body, but everything was normal. Her breathing was also even, but she just wasn''t opening her eyes. It was like she hadpletely blocked out his voice.
He automatically gripped a branch in his hand.
He waited for one minute, two minutes After five minutes, he whipped open the carriage curtain and shouted frantically at Carriage Driver Chen, "Go, go to a clinic! Hurry to the nearest clinic!! Quickly!!"
"What happened, my lord??" Zou Huan and the others hastily urged their horses over and asked gravely.
"Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao she?" Mo Lian looked down at the unresponsive Qiaoqiao. He was in a panic, and all his calm had left him.
"Her Ladyship is sick?" Zou Huan said loudly, "Then what are we waiting for! My lord, why don''t you go to the city on your flying beast?"
Previously, it was because they were not in a rush that His Lordship and Her Ladyship were enjoying their travels on the way to the capital, b.ut now that an emergency hade up, they naturally had to rush to the city!
They all knew that besides Her Ladyship''s ancient fire phoenix, this lord''s flying beast was also not simple.
These words immediately enlightened Mo Lian!
Mo Lian''s heart had been in a total fluster. Now with Zou Huan''s reminder, he hastily jumped off his horse while carrying Qiaoqiao and summoned Seventh Yan with a wave of his hand.
Everybody hopped onto Seventh Yan''s back, and the golden dragon promptly flew toward the horizon with a flick of his tail.
It truly was only the amount of time it took for him to take a deep breath.
Yet Carriage Driver Chen had lost trace of all the young sirs!
Carriage Driver Chen was at a loss. He looked at the empty carriage and mumbled to himself. "Then should I return to the border town right now? Or go back?"
An ancient dragon''s presence enveloped the area above South City.
The garrison and all the officials of South City ran out from their estates in apprehension.
The golden dragon was flying too high, so they couldn''t see the people riding the dragon clearly. They could vaguely make out that it was more than one person.
"Which, which sen-senior expert, m-might be passing by! My sm-small South City i-is willing to listen to Y-Your Excellency''s instructions as a token of respect!" Under the garrison''s threatening gaze, one of South City''s civil officials walked to the front row and said respectfully.
An detached yet agitated voice prated the clouds, its might weighing down heavily on the officials'' minds.
"Assemble all the local pill alchemists, physicians, and apothecaries in 15 minutes and have theme to Yunheng Inn."
He had not leisure to chit-chat. After saying this, he carried Qiao Mu to the Yunheng Inn that they were staying in.
The South City garrison promptlyplied and assembled the best doctors in the city before going together to that inn.
Mo Lian held Qiao Mu''s hand and kept calling her again with knitted brows. His face was sullen as he yanked open the door and red at the doctors of varied ages outside. "Everyonee in."
"Examine her and see what happened?"
Chapter 2342 Venting
"Yes. Yes, yes!" The group of doctor submissively hurried over and took Miss Qiao''s pulse one by one.
Afterwards, they all looked at each other in dismay.
"This girl''s pulse is strong and healthy. Her body is in excellent condition!"
"Then why is she in aa??" Mo Lian roared. Zou Huan and the others who were standing at the door couldn''t help but tremble.
"Are all the doctors in South City here? Are there any better doctors!"
The group of doctors promptly wanted to cry.
Even though South City wasn''t huge, the top doctors there were very famous.
This handsome man in front of them had such a terrifying expression, like he had swallowed fire meteors. It seemed like if they could not give a reasonable exnation, they might possibly not be able to leave this inn!
"You bunch of quack doctors! If you can''t treat Our Qiaoqiao, We will make sure you all get beheaded!"
*Bang!* Someone suddenly shoved open the door. Fang Su appeared at the door, and a hint of surprise showed on his wooden face. "The humble general Fang Su greets Your Highness the Crown Prince!"
Great, His Highness did indeede back after saying so! He did not stay near South City for so long in vain. They could finally return to the capital and report to His Majesty!
*Ssh!* One of the doctors copsed to the floor in shock, also spilling the medicine he was holding.
Th-This person was ac-actually His Highness the Crown Prince?
"Fang Su! Immediately go summon all the talisman practitioners near South City! And also curse practitioners!"
Mo Lian suddenly recalled the soul swap curse Qiaoqiao had mentioned before, and his heart couldn''t help but jolt.
For some reason, he felt that Qiaoqiao''s present condition had something to do with those bizarre curses!
Curse practitioners?
Haven''t curse practitioners vanished from the Divine Province Continent for several centuries?
The curse practitioners that asionally got exposed would also be captured and be subject to capital punishment.
Wasn''t His Highness the Crown Prince forcing him to do the impossible?
Where would he go find any curse practitioners?
"What are you standing there gawking for? Go right now!" Crown Prince Mo yelled. Fang Su immediately ran out in a fluster.
The soldiers were afraid to stay behind and bear the temperamental crown prince''s wrath, so they hastily ran off after Fang Su.
After Fang Su and his soldiers skedaddled, Mo Lian''s cold gazended on the lead South City doctor. "What are you all standing there for? Continue treating her! If you can''t find a way, think of one!"
The doctors: Wuwuwu
While Crown Prince Mo was at his wits'' end, Qiao Mu pitifully watched as the crown prince brushed past her.
She leapt at the crown prince''s neck with open arms, but it was no use.
That''s right, she was merely a soul right now. Even her connection with the sapling was cut.
Lian would definitely be anxious after noticing her anomaly, but she didn''t even have the ability to notify him right now!
It was all that d*mned soul-separation curse''s fault. Ahhhh!
Why did it fly out by itself! Why did it just so happen to activate itself in front of her?
Was this the Golden Talisman Jade Tome''s shenanigans? Was it? Was it?
Qiao Mu silently swallowed bitter tears and pitifully watched as she roamed about the vast sky like a wandering ghost.
She wandered from morning to night. For some reason, this feeling inexplicably gave her a sense of familiarity.
It was as if she had also wandered around like this a long, long time ago
The first day she wandered, Qiaoqiao missed Mo Lian.
The second day she wandered, Qiaoqiao still missed Mo Lian
Chapter 2343 I Do Not Want To Know Anything About Her
The Divine Province''s talisman patrician family, the Mu n.
The talisman patrician family was located in a verdant mountain forest. It could be said that the surrounding hilltops were the Mu n''s cultivation grounds.
From a bird''s eye view, one would discover that the entire talisman patrician family was roughly divided into four areas, like apound with houses surrounding a square courtyard.
The south side was the training area, and the north side was the hall where they discussed official business. The east side was where everyone rested, while the west side was a pharmacy specifically built for pill alchemists.
Starting several centuries ago, basically everyrge patrician family on the Divine Province Continent put emphasis on nurturing their own pill alchemists.
These pill alchemists were naturally crucial to each n.
The pills they developed could possibly elevate the entire n''s position one day.
Hence, pill alchemists usually had high standing in the ns.
The disciples who were currently tempering their meridians in the southern za suddenly looked up when they heard a roar from mid-air.
Afterwards, the majority of disciples shouted, "The young master hase back."
"The young master came back so early?"
"Didn''t they say that they estimated this time''s mission gathering ores in the Eight Barren Mountains to take a long time?"
As the disciples were in heated discussion, Mu Xingchen recalled his six-winged blood lion with a cold expression. He flicked his sleeves and dashed past everyone.
"Why is the young master in such a hurry?"
"No idea. He''s headed for Liujin Court, so he''s probably looking for Madam."
After passing through Liujin Court''s small side room, one would arrive in front of the main hall. A couplet written in a moyant style hung on opposite pirs.
Trees lined the front yard, and it was the scent of the clear autumn air at dawn.
The calligraphy was his father''s. His style, a mboyant freehand brushwork, reflected his personality.
Mu Qingya was sitting inside the central room. When she heard that her eldest son had returned, she couldn''t sit still. She quickly stood up and had just made it to the entrance when Mu Xingchen walked inside withrge strides.
"Mother." Mu Xingchen halted and saluted with a slight bow.
Mu Qingya looked to be in her thirties. She looked gentle and sweet-tempered, but her eyes had been suppressing a faint gloominess over the years. However, her eyes turned joyful when she saw her eldest son. She also spoke tenderly, "Chen''er, didn''t you say this trip would take more than a month? Did youe back so quickly to give Mother a surprise?"
Mu Xingchen replied respectfully, "It is this son''s fault for making Mother worry. Something happened that made this son have doubts. That is why I traveled back day and night to consult with Mother."
"Chen''er, you can ask Mother any questions you have. Mother will definitely answer you without reserve." Mu Qingya grasped her son''s hand and sat down together with him on a bench with wooden openwork.
"Mother, you had previously mentioned that that person was three months pregnant when she left the Mu n?"
Mu Qingya nodded affirmatively. "Yes. Chen''er, why are you suddenly asking this?"
She lowered her eyes and let out a long sigh. "When your birth mother broke off with your father and left the Mu n, you had only just turned five."
"Sigh, this has always been my regret."
"For the Long n, Sister Yun actually sigh." When she saw that Mu Xingchen did not pursue the topic, Mu Qingya said, "Child, you can ask Mother any questions you have. Mother will tell you everything I know. Do you want to know about your"
"No." Mu Xingchen interrupted Mu Qingya and said, "I do not want to know anything about her."
Chapter 2344 She Is Very Beautiful
"You child." Mu Qingya pped his hand in displeasure. "Mom has always been telling you. Your birth mother must have had her own difficulties when she abandoned you! Anyone can resent her but you.
"That is your birth mother. Child, you cannot cut these ties of blood.
"You might not remember anymore, but Mom can definitively tell you that your birth mother loved and treasured you back when she hadn''t left the Mu n yet. Her love for you was certainly not one bit less than Mother''s love for you."
"Mother." Mu Xingchen interrupted her coldly, his brows chilly.
"Fine, fine, fine. Mother won''t say any more." Mu Qingya gave a long sigh and looked at him broodingly. "You have your own ideas and ns now that you have grown up, but Mother wants to tell you that no matter how old you are, you will always be Mother''s child. You may not like to hear some things, but Mother still hopes that you will listen."
"I know, Mother." Mu Xingchen nodded impassively.
Mu Qingya asked again, "Good child, why did you ask about her pregnancy just now?"
"Mother, two days ago, I met a girl around Rouyi''s age in the Eight Barren Mountains." Mu Xingchen quickly said, "The moment I saw her, the blood in my body started resonating uncontrobly!"
"What?" Mu Qingya widened her eyes in surprise, and joy showed on her face. "You mean that? That?"
"Mhm." Mu Xingchen nodded affirmatively. "I suspect that she is my birth sister. The child that woman brought away from the Mu n."
Mu Qingya bolted up from the bench and eximed agitatedly, "I, this matter, this matter is too important. I, I will go tell your father right now."
"Wait, Mother." Mu Xingchen also stood up and grabbed Mu Qingya''s sleeve. "There''s no rush."
"How is there no rush?" Mu Qingya rebutted anxiously, "Do you know that even your grandpa has always been sending your seventh uncle everywhere to search for this child? I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect for her toe running over herself."
"You truly saw your younger sister in person?" Mu Qingya looked at Mu Xingchen with bright eyes. All the gloominess had instantly vanished from her eyes.
"Mhm." Mu Xingchen could sense his mother''s joy, and his mouth couldn''t help but curl up in a smile. "She is very beautiful. I have never seen such an exquisite and lovely girl."
"She, is also very strong." Mu Xingchen looked at Mu Qingya. "Mom, how about we bring her back?"
"Okay, okay, okay! Okay, okay, okay!" Mu Qingya nodded repeatedly as tears brimmed from her eyes. "You grandpa will definitely be ecstatic when he hears of this. Let''s go tell your father first. We can tell your grandpa this good news after hees out from closed-door cultivation."
The radiance in Mu Xingchen''s eyes dimmed. "Mother, what if she hates us?"
"How could that be?" Mu Qingya was taken aback. She quickly turned to her son. "Son, did something happen?"
A faint hatred churned in Mu Xingchen''s eyes. "It must be that woman, it''s her! She taught Younger Sister to hate us! It must be her."
"No, it can''t be." Mu Qingya hastily shook her hands in denial. "It must be your misunderstanding."
Chapter 2345 Go Ahead And Do It
"Child, listen to Mother. Your birth mother is open and aboveboard with others. She definitely won''t teach your younger sister to be like that." Mu Qingya dered with certainty, "Even if she resents our Mu n, she will definitely not transfer this hatred to your younger sister and have her bear all this."
"Mother, don''t speak on her behalf anymore. I have seen clearly these years and know what kind of person she is." Mu Xingchen sneered.
"You!" Mu Qingya stomped her foot in anger, and she grumpily plopped back down on her chair.
Mu Xingchen turned and bowed to her. "Mother, since Younger Sister greatly resents our Mu n right now, put off telling this to Father and Grandpa. Wait until I bring her back."
Mu Qingya turned to re at her son. "How can I do that? This is such an important matter. Your dad must know, but we can put off telling your Grandpa."
"Okay then, I''ll have to trouble Mother with this."
Mu Qingya sighed and looked gloomily at the tall and handsome young man in front of her. "Chen''er,e over."
Mu Xingchen walked up to Mu Qingya and sat down in front of her.
Mu Qingya pulled her lips in a thin line and grasped his hand. "Mom raised you up on my own, so I know your temper. You are a good child. If you can put down your resentment toward your birth mother, that would be even better."
"I don''t resent her." It was just that she did not deserve any of his attention at all.
To him, that woman who abandoned her own son while he was still young was akin to a stranger.
Yet now, because of his younger sister''s enmity for the Mu n, he had no choice but to look at that evil-minded woman squarely. If she didn''t teach by personal example, how would Younger Sister harbor such enmity toward the Mu n?
Mu Qingya knew that this child deeply resented Long Chuyun. It was not something that could be exined away in just a few sentences, so she could only regrly talk about Long Chuyun''s good to imperceptibly influence him. She hoped that this could lessen that child''s resentment toward his birth mother.
"Mother, I n to spend some time apanying her until she is willing toe home with me. What do you think?"
Mu Qingya looked tenderly at the child she had raised by herself. She nodded and said, "She is your sister by blood. Of course you must bring her back. If she is unwilling, you have to spend one day, ten days, a hundred days, to let her know you truly like her, and so she can feel your goodwill."
A faint smile showed on Mu Xingchen''s lips. "Mother, I also feel the same way."
"I will tell your Father about this matter. Go ahead and do what you want. Mother will certainly support you."
"Thank you, Mother."
"Silly child, what is there to thank between mother and son." Mu Qingya smiled.
"Then I will go back to prepare. I will bid my temporary farewell to Mother today. Later on, I will definitely bring back Younger Sister to see you."
"Okay!" Mu Qingya nodded with smiling eyes as she sent off the young man.
"Madam, how can you bear to let Eldest Young Master leave like this." A young maidservant puffed out her cheeks and remarked, "Eldest Young Master is our Mu n''s young lord. He had been implying that girl didn''t like him very much. By letting Eldest Young Master go to apany that girl, wouldn''t he be subject to all sorts of grievances?"
"What do you know." Mu Qingya red at her brusquely. "How can the ties of blood between brother and sister be cut by just scolding? I believe in Chen''er. He definitely can bring his younger sister back."
Chapter 2346 Wandering To The End Of The World...
A nimble woman wearing a ck lined jacket walked in from the door and said with a smile, "Conglu, don''t you know our madam well enough? She will raise both hands in support of anything that will make the eldest young master happy."
Mu Qingya nced at her with a smile. "What happened at the store?"
"Don''t worry, Madam. It''s a small problem. Business at Butterfly Pavilion is good as normal. We have also found out where those two troublemakers came from. Our Butterfly Pavilion''s service and dishes are truly superb. No other establishment can surpass us in the capital."
Mu Qingya looked at her in exasperation. "You''re being cheeky. How can one forever be first in this world? We just have to put in our best efforts."
"Yes."
Mu Qingya picked up a thin yellow booklet and handed it over. "It will be winter soon. This is Butterfly Pavilion''s main menu for the next three months. Take a look."
"Alrighty, Madam." The woman in a ck lined jacket took the booklet with a smile and dered cheerily, "With Madam''s input, I guarantee our Butterfly Pavilion will flourish even more."
"Mother Qing, also keep an eye on Couture House."
"Don''t worry, Madam. The designs Madam brought over have already been made into the first batch of jewelry,ting impressive sales."
After chatting for a while more, Mu Qingya felt tired and dismissed everybody with a wave. She kept Conglu behind to wait upon her.
Mu Qingya picked up her teacup before setting it down again. She still felt worried and announced, "Someone, send several people after the young lord, and transmit any news as soon as possible."
It was a bit unthinkable for Chen''er to coax a littledy with his chilly temperament.
If he really couldn''t do it, she would personally make a trip.
"Madam." The young maidservant called Conglu pursed her lips andmented, "She''s just ass who''s been living outside for ten plus years. Are you not showing a bit too much concern?"
"Whatss." Mu Qingya red at her coldly. "Don''t be so impudent and mind the rules. I have overly spoiled you all."
Conglu''s eyes reddened, and she hastily knelt with a bowed head. "Apologies, Madam. Conglu spoke wrongly. Conglu should not say such disrespectful words about the Young Lady."
Mu Qingya did not say anymore, merely picking up her teacup as she swept Conglu a nce.
***
In the vast sky, the starry lights connected to bridge a long river.
Qiao Mu had already wandered for four days!
She did not know how many ces she had drifted over in her disoriented state. She only felt sorely miserable!
She was clearly conscious, but she couldn''t show a corporeal form. She wandered through the long night until dawn as a pitiable soul.
When the first ray of light shone upon thend.
The boundless tundra entered Miss Qiao''s eyes. It was a world of ice and snow.
I wouldn''t have wandered to the end of the world, right?
Qiao Mu silently mocked. In any case, her body was drifting absent from her control.
During this time, she had thought of contacting the sapling, but after failing multiple times, she gave up on trying
What exactly was this soul-separation curse up to?
Could separating her soul to cultivate her spiritual conscious just be having her wander about?
She wondered how Lian was. Lian wouldn''t have gone ballistic, right!?
Her pitiful Lian. Little Qiao Mu watched the sun rise over the tundra as she drifted forward.
It was like half a salted egg yolk pressing down on the horizon.
*RRRumble!* The sound of horse hooves rang out on the vast tundra.
Chapter 2347 Entrance To The Icebound Snow Territory
? As Qiao Mu drifted forward, she wanted to turn her head to look.
Unfortunately, this transparent body was not under her control at all. She continued to drift forward.
Afterwards, she saw arge troop of people riding mystic horses galloping past her.
The riders were all wearing ck capes, and their hair were tied into braids. They galloped speedily toward the cier ahead.
The leader, whose ck braid hung to his waist, was riding an arctic ice wolf. He lead the team galloping ahead at top speed.
Qiao Mu drifted forward aimlessly. It was rather absurd that her speed was actually no slower than the arctic ice wolf''s
She didn''t expect her soul to slowly get faster after leaving her body!
*RRRumble!* Therge troop of horses produced intense tremors on the ice ins.
Qiao Mu looked down at the transparent ice beneath her feet and then looked up at the troop that was maintaining its speed up ahead.
The fact that such activity did not even cause a crack in the ice showed that these ice ins did not only form in the past few years.
The ice below was likely several floors thick.
*Drift, drift, drift!*
*RRRumble*
*Drifttttt~*
Miss Qiao waved her petite arms and spun in the air. Afterwards, she sped up and drifted to a girl on a horse.
At first nce, she felt that this girl looked familiar, but she couldn''t recall where she had seen thetter.
"The entrance to the icebound snow territory is up ahead! Everybody get a move on."
"We must get there before noon!*
"Traveling will be more treacherous after dark."
"Yes!" Everybody responded in unison.
Icebound snow territory? Qiao Mu was stunned. Afterwards, she became exhrated.
Oh, so this wasn''t the end of the world. She had drifted all the way to a ce called the icebound snow territory!
Where in the Divine Province was this?
Knowing the ce name did not do much for her, as her soul drifted absent from her control. Who knows where it was headed next?
However, from the looks of it, it seemed to also be drifting toward the icebound snow territory
"Cough, cough." The girl on the horse was wearing a thick, furry cape. She had even wrapped a heavy cotton nnel around her head, revealing only a pair of pretty eyes.
An iing gust of wind made her choke.
With these deep breaths, it felt like cold wind was being poured into her lungs. She was freezing.
"Commandery Princess, it will get colder the deeper we venture in."
"I am fine." The girl gritted her teeth and urged her horse to chase up to the troop.
However, as her physical strength could notpare to the men, she slowlygged behind to the back.
Qiao Mu was drifting beside her
She observed the other person''s face that had reddened from the cold. She then looked down at her transparent petite hands.
This ce was too cold. The journey was long, so it was impossible to perpetually protect oneself with spiritual energy. With time, the icy chill would enter people''s bodies. Without ample protection, even the strongest person would get sick.
The closer they got to the icebound snow territory, the more that chill shook people to the core.
Achir''s lips had already turned purple from the cold. She took out another cloak from her inner world to wrap around her.
She was now wearing two capes plus arge cloak, but that chill was able to seep through her clothing and pierce deep into her bones.
Chapter 2348 So Its Him
Her cultivation was not high, but she had insisted oning on this trip. She had been prepared from hardship, but she did not expect it to be so extreme.
The troop of men in front were each mobilizing spiritual energy to keep themselves warm.
However, asional warmth could not do much in this world of ice and snow. In fact, they would feel even more chilly after the warmth passed.
That bone-piercing chill stabbed through their clothes deep into their bodies.
After a mad gallop under the arctic ice wolf''s lead, they got to the entrance of the icebound snow territory.
They had dashed for nearly four hours on this part of the journey.
The cier looked so close, yet who knew that it would actually take so much time for them to gallop over.
They assembled at the entrance to the icebound snow territory at high noon.
After doing his utmost to restrain his arctic ice wolf''s agitated howls, Ming Asi looked up coldly at the scene of the cier rising into the clouds.
This scenery was truly majestic.
Numerous ciers of all sizes appeared in the distance.
The entrance was a cial canyon.
There was supetive craftmanship had chiseled on the side of the ice cliff: ''The arctic icebound snow territory.''
Chiseled on the other side: ''Ten thousand people enter, ten thousand people perish''
There was only an extremely narrow fissure in the center for people to enter.
These two lines were chiseled crookedly, evidently from the hands of different people. It was a mystery which almighty cultivators were so batty as to leave such words on the snow territory''s ice walls.
"Leave the mystic horses here." Ming Asi gave thismand and jumped off the arctic ice wolf.
"We need to enter on foot."
"Yes."
Theyers of ice ahead were too thin. If the ice shattered, they would very likely face the cmity of a cial avnche.
Achir, who was wearing two capes and arge cloak, trudged over with the cloak dragging on the ground. She panted as she asked, "Brother Asi, we, we are go-going to walk in?"
Ming Asi nced at her. "Mhm."
His gaze remained on those two glossy ice walls.
At this time, Achir could see the fissure between the two ice walls.
The uneven ice was extremely striking in the sunlight. The pointy icicles on the ice walls also looked hostile.
"Let''s go. We must find a ce to camp before the sky gets dark."
The littledy drifted over next to Ming Asi.
This time, she saw him clearly and also recognized him.
After all, she had shed with this guy several times. It was not possible to say that she had forgotten him, but he didn''t leave much of a deep impression.
Needless to say, she was not too familiar with Achir
As for the person standing behind AsiAli, who was Asi''s brotherQiao Mu did not know him at all.
Why did this violent guy run all the way to this world of ice and snow?
"Your Highness."
Asi raised his hand to stop a guard from speaking. He suddenly turned his head and looked straight at where the littledy was floating.
How was there nothing there?
Asi knitted his brows. He then turned around and said, "Let''s go."
The troop quickly marched after him toward the fissure in the ice walls.
The littledy drifted in along with them. She would asionally look up at the ice walls that towered into the blue sky.
Such high ice walls!
What was awaiting her in this icebound snow territory?
Chapter 2349 A Bolt From The Blue!
Several faint rays of sunlight still reached these ice walls, yet they were so faint that it was negligible. They could not melt this thick cier at all.
The troop of people did not talk, merely pacing quickly through this narrow fissure with nervous concentration.
*Crack.* A soldier''s face turned green, and he slowly put his foot back down
When he looked over and saw a snow-white ermine suddenly jump out, he breathed a sigh of relief.
His heart had nearly leaped out of his chest just now. That d*mn cracking sound had scared him into thinking that the ice beneath him was breaking
"Ah, such a cute little one." Achir''s pale face suddenly lit up with delight.
Ali walked over and picked up the little one, handing it to Achir. "Keep it for now. Once it gets plump it will match well with wine."
Qiao Mu: !
You cold-blooded fellows actually want to feast on a little ermine that''s less than a pound!
That snow-white little ermine''s rear foot was trickling blood. It looked like it had gotten hurt from an icicle, and ity feebly in Achir''s arms.
Achir smiled with closed lips as shebed the little ermine''s fur with her hand.
It had curled up into a ball the size of her palm, and its white ermine fur was extremely soft and slippery.
Qiao Mu pursed her lips, disdaining Achir''s smug expression.
Wasn''t she just holding a rat? Yet it made her this happy? It was as if she had never seen the world!
Strange, why wasn''t she drifting anymore?
Puzzlement flitted across the little fellow''s eyes. She iled her petite arms and legs!
Continue drifting, you!
Howe she had stopped here?
Hurry and enter the icebound snow territory. There had to be a reason the Golden Talisman Jade Tome had sucked her soul out and made her drift all the way here.
She had to think of a concrete n to drift back to Mo Lian''s side!
The little fellow moved vigorously in mid-air.
Eh, what was happening? Her soul was rushing over uncontrobly
Wait?
Wait!!!!
What are you doing??
Golden Talisman Jade Tome, this great aunt will break off all rtions with you!
This d*mn soul-separation curse, you!! Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble!
Frick
Her soul was getting pulled over by an unstoppable force and crashed into that little ermine''s body!
I! I''m going to exterminate you!!
The little fellow moved her little paws in stupefaction.
She had a corporeal body now, but it was
This was an ermine paw, ahhh, ohhh!
Especially that furry face that was buried into a certain person''s enviable bosom. That hand with painted fingernails that was ruffling her head!
Once the littledy hadpletelye to her senses, she felt as if a bolt hade out of the blue. She was so fuming mad that she felt dizzy, and she had nowhere to vent her fury. She reached out with her fleshy paw and couldn''t help but w the woman in front of her.
"Hiss, ow!" Achir screeched and pulled her hand away.
Yet that little ermine nimbly leapt to the ground and ran deep into the cier with a limp.
"How dare this d*mn beast hurt my hand!" Achir shrieked angrily, "Capture it! Thismandery princess will chop this d*mn ermine to death and make its pelt into a cloak!"
This inhumane fellow!!
She actually wanted to capture her to make clothing?
The littledy darted ahead aggrievedly!
Chapter 2350 Miserable Qiaoqiao
She was such a small ball of fur that her pelt wouldn''t even make for a cor. Yet the woman wanted a cloak!
Why don''t you just go die!?
*Thump, thump, thump!!*
The littledy bolted forward with all her might!
And then...
She found herself picked up by the scruff of her neck. She got turned around to meet a pair of apathetic eyes.
This d*mn violent man. Him again!
The littledy kicked her stubby legs and punched her paws.
Asi''s mouth twitched inexplicably when his eyes met her ck beady eyes.
He saw wrath burning in those beady eyes!
That''s right, it was wrath!
Why did he feel this small low-level mystic beast to be personified?
It was truly devilish. A low-level mystic beast that hadn''t developed its own consciousness could actually experience wrath?
"Brother Asi, I''m going to kill it!"
Qiao Mu''s furious shouts turned into "Squeak..." Her furry face immediately flushed red when she heard her own screech.
Holy moly, this little beast couldn''t speak!
This was only a low-level little beast!
Was there anything more pitiful than this?
Her soul was now in this little beast. Would she be in danger if that woman killed her host?
Would her soul be forever imprisoned in the little beast''s corpse, unable to depart?
Ahoooh!
"Why are you picking on a little beast without its own consciousness?" Ming Asi nced over at Achir and flicked her shortsword away.
Achir grasped the back of her hand, which had three visible bloody w marks, and she stomped her foot furiously. "Brother Asi! You''d rather protect that little beast than care about my injury?"
"You really are getting more and more spineless to get angry with a small animal."
Asi directly put the little ermine in his chest pocket. "Alright, let''s get a move on."
Achir''s teeth gritted angrily, but she could do nothing about the situation. She could only ther the ointment that Ali handed her on the back of her hand.
The littledyy forlornly in Asi''s chest pocket.
Who told her to discriminate against little animals. She had be one herself now!
She was such a small ball that she was only one-fifth the size of that white squirrel on Paradise!
Heavens!
This ermine truly was the smallest one she had ever seen!
It didn''t even look as strong as the weak chicken from back then...
Wuwuwu, why did she have to possess this weak ermine of all creatures?
Qiao Muy there forlornly for a while more until Asi stopped walking.
They had found a rather level area to make camp. They chopped away any icicles that hindered their way and threw them aside.
Camp was basically set up an hourter. Several dozen yurts of various sizes popped up on the glossy cier.
One soldier took out a lighter from his pocket, but his hands got smacked before he could light it.
"What are you doing?"
"We''re on a cier right now. You want the cier to melt and copse? And bury us all below?"
"How can a normal lighter melt a cier in the arctic?" That soldier protested.
"Don''t you see that even the sun doesn''t shine here?"
Upon hearing the ruckus, Ali ran over and chastised that soldier who had taken out the lighter.
"Hurry and rest after eating your rations! We will continue traveling early tomorrow morning!"
"Everybody listen up and don''t make trouble!"
Chapter 2351 Punching Paws And Kicking Feet...
After sternly reprimanding everyone, Ali returned to Ming Asi''s side with his personal guards. He briefly filled in thetter on what had just happened.
Asi was not bothered too much. He nodded and dismissed Ali.
He ordered someone to carry in a bathtub and then called over a water spiritual cultivator to fill the tub with water. Afterwards, he had everyone leave and started removing his outer robe.
He took out the little ermine in his chest pocket.
When he saw the little fellow snoozing while curled up in a ball, he poked her small head and set her aside on the rug.
*Splish ssh* The sound of water roused the tired Qiao Mu. She blinked open her ck beady eyes.
A yurt?
She seemed to see someone bathing?
Qiao Mu''s ck beady eyes turned round. Her small furry face showed disbelief!
This perverted Asi actually stripped naked and was bathing in front of her?
Could he be even more shameless?
He was indeed an obscene bad egg!
Her eyes had nearly gotten scarred without warning!
Qiao Mu furiously stomped her foot, but then she felt an intense pain from her foot.
She was not able to dart out from the yurt and instead rolled on the floor, which made some noise.
Asi turned around and saw that little ermine limp while making a beeline for the entrance.
He waved his hand.
Subsequently, a sucking force pulled Qiao Mu over and into the water with a ssh!
Ah? Pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah!
How dare this d*mn despicable man make this crown prince consort drink your bathing water?
I''ll whup you scoundrel to death!
Her little paws wed vehemently at that handsome face.
When Geying carried her master''s clothing in, she saw that small creature il her ws at her master!
She gasped while hurrying over. She quickly set down the clean clothes she was holding and reached for Qiao Mu''s limbs.
Ming Asi was startled and raised his hand to stop Geying.
He held Qiao Mu and stared closely at her infuriated as well as biting eyes. He could not help butugh and say, "Geying, don''t you find this little fellow to be overly animated? I have never seen a low-level minor mystic beast with spirited eyes."
"Your Highness, this maidservant had best bring it away."
Ming Asi waved his hand noittally. "This little one can''t hurt me."
Geying knitted her brows. She looked at the little ermine His Highness was holding that was still swatting his arm with its tiny paws.
She did not know if it was her imagination, but the little ermine''s gaze just now did indeed seem personified.
"Your Highness, this maidservant will assist you in dressing."
Ming Asi nodded and suddenly stood up from the bathtub.
Qiao Mu looked at his bare chest in stupefaction. After looking two inches downwards, she hastily looked upwards again and vigorously swatted his head with her fleshy little paws.
*p!!*
The little fellow used all her strength to leap and flop onto the floor while dripping wet. She then scrambled out the yurt!
This perverted guy!!!
Who wants to see your stinky body!
Her Lian! She wanted to go back and see Lian. She wanted to go back and see Lian to cleanse her eyes!!
Ming Asi was baffled.
What was going on?
Howe he saw indignation and chagrin from the little fellow''s eyes just now?
Wasn''t this ermine a bit too emotional?
Chapter 2352 Hopelessly Forlorn
Geying also looked at her master in confusion for a moment before hastily helping to dress her master.
"Your Highness, did not you notice the weird look that little ermine gave you just now?"
"You think so too?"
Geying nodded emphatically. "This maidservant feels that it was the gaze one would give a lecher!"
Ming Asi:
Thank you very much! But This Highness does not have such heavy tastes!
After scrambling out from Ming Asi''s yurt, the indignant and grieving Qiao Mu started digging into the cier. No, she was furiously shaving ice to calm her emotions!
Calm down. She could not panic right now!
She must stay cool-headed!
This! Curse!
This curse!
There must be a way to undo this soul-separation curse.
After undoing it, her soul would certainly drift back on its own!
AH
The little fellow was digging the ice so hard with her paws that her injuries started bleeding again.
When Ming Asi walked out while wearing a casual white robe with an open cor, he spotted the small animal frenziedly digging at his yurt''s entrance.
"What are you doing?" Ming Asi picked her up and furrowed his brows at the blood on her paws.
"Geying, bring over medicine."
"Yes."
Asi walked back to his yurt while holding the small animal. He threw her on the rug and grabbed her struggling paws.
"Don''t move!" This little fellow was rather troublesome.
It would asionally p his face and arms like mad. He really didn''t know why he was being so benevolent to actually keep her by his side.
"Achir is waiting for you outside to make an ermine cloak out of you!"
Ming Asi''s threat made the little fellow freeze up.
He was startled. The little fellow actually stopped struggling when he mentioned the cloak. She sure enough understood human speech!
Ming Asi looked at her in astonishment. Afterwards, he twitched his mouth speechlessly.
What was going on?
Right now, he could actually read ''hopelessly forlorn'' from this little one''s furry face.
As an ordinary ermine, wasn''t this fellow too wickedly animated?
*Chuckle.*
Geying immediately turned and looked at His Highness in amazement.
An ermine actually amused her master into chuckling?
"Don''t worry. As long as you behave, I certainly won''t let Achir make a cloak out of you."
"Reporting to Your Highness the Crown Prince, Ultramarine Province''s Vassal King of Dongshan and His Highness the Chen Prince are requesting an audience."
Even though it had not been long since Ming Asi returned to the Nether Province, he had long been informed of the developments in the Ultramarine Province and the Divine Province.
He also knew who this Vassal King of Dongshan and Chen Prince were.
He had also thoroughly investigated the Chen Prince''s background.
That Vassal King of Dongshan was only royalty without the imperial surname. His estate had not produced any talents in recent years and was going into decline.
As for that Fourth Duan, now the present Chen Princethere was a need to see him.
He heard that the Ultramarine Province Emperor favored him greatly and everything was going swimmingly for him.
After dressing the little fellow''s wounds, Asi lifted her up with an enigmatic smile on his lips.
Geying walked up to lift the curtain for him.
Ming Asi ducked out of the yurt while carrying the little ermine. He strode over slowly.
He could see a bearded middle-aged man from far away. Thetter startedughing heartily upon seeing him.
"Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince of the Nether Province." The middle-aged man cupped his hands with a smile.
"The Vassal King of Dongshan is courteous." Ming Asi faintly swept his gaze over this middle-aged man and said with a snort, "This Highness heard that the Ultramarine Province Emperor has selected this spot for the winter hunt."
Chapter 2353 - 2353 Hugs Please, Duan Yue!
2353 Hugs Please, Duan Yue!
Ah, that is correct. The Vassal King of Dongshan, Wu Heng, smiled. This vassal king came with His Majesty on the winter hunt. This one did not expect to see Your Highness the Crown Prince of the Nether Province.
This Highness was one with ruthless methods.
He heard that he had toppled the deposed crown prince Ming Lung just several days after returning to the Nether Province. He then assumed that supreme position after that.
The Vassal King of Dongshan carefully sized up this expressionless crown prince of the Nether Province.
!!
On the contrary, Ming Asi was not very interested in him. He looked around. Why do I not see the Chen Prince?
The Vassal King of Dongshans expression turned awkward.
His Highness the Chen Prince was used to having his own way. Upon reaching the entrance to the yurt, he said that he was going to walk around and then disappeared
Ming Asi furrowed his brows when he observed the Vassal King of Dongshans expression. Vassal King of Dongshan, the icebound snow territory may be designated as part of your Ultramarine Province, but it has always been open to the Three Provinces.
Could it be that the Ultramarine Province Emperor does not wee This Highnesss arrival?
Ah, Your Highness has misunderstood. The Vassal King of Dongshan smiled apolegetically, The emperor wees Your Highness. He even wants to invite Your Highness to our camp to participate in this times winter hunt.
Oh? Ming Asi creased his brows. He replied with a faint smile, There is no need for the invite. We have pressing matters to take care of on this trip, so it would be best to move separately.
If they happened to find a snow territory divine flower, it was impossible for him to concede it to that old geezer from the Ultramarine Province!
There would be no other choice than for him to snatch it.
Upon observing Ming Asis indifference, the Vassal King of Dongshan did not try to persuade him. He merely nodded with a smile and said, Since Your Highness the Crown Prince have pressing matters to take care of, this vassal king will no longer dy Your Highness.
This vassal king will first Before he could dismiss himself, the Vassal King of Dongshan watched in astonishment as this expressionless crown prince suddenly restrained a restless little ermine in his chest pocket.
That furry little one was currently wriggling its body, attempting to break free from His Highness the Crown Princes restraint.
Ming Asi pressed his lips together and grabbed her in displeasure.
Hiss! Ming Asi reflexively retracted his hand and looked coldly at the two teeth marks on the area between his thumb and index finger.
Ah, Your Highness the Crown Prince, your hand. The Vassal King of Dongshan eximed.
He looked up again and saw that little ermine bound off the ground and pounce forward like a whirlwind.
Ming Asi, the Vassal King of Dongshan, and Geying followed her with their gazes.
They saw a young man in white clothes and flowing jet-ck hair slowly and calmly walking past them.
From their angle, they could only see the mans picturesque profile.
The breeze ruffled his cor,plementing his glowing skin and shimmering eyes.
Everybody twitched their mouths upon seeing the little ermine act like this was a reunion between two long-lost brothers.
Her tiny body darted quickly and opened her paws wide.
This scene was extremely amusing!
It felt like that little ermine had simply opened her paws and asked for a hug from that man who was passing by.
Duan Yue!~
Tears were practically squeezing out of Qiao Mus small beady eyes!
Yet she watched nkly as that guyposedly walked past her without giving her a nce.
Qiao Mu felt devastated!
Why didnt he turn his head and look at her?
Chapter 2354 - 2354 Dislike
2354 Dislike
Ming Asi expressionlessly raised his hand, and a force channeled out from his arm.
A strong sucking force pulled the little fellow back into his arms.
He smacked her head. What are you doing?
How dare this fellow disdain him and defect to the enemy in front of everyone?
!!
Where was his pride as the crown prince of the Nether Province?
How dare this tiny ermine hold him in contempt. Did she not want her pelt!
Qiao Mu mournfully iled her paws and channeled her grief into an indignant howl!
Ming Asi:
So youve evolved to learn how to howl like a wolf!
Qiao Mu shut her eyes forlornly and plopped in his arms.
She was woeful!
That dummy Duan Yue actually ignored her!
Rather than staying with this pervert, she wanted to seek refuge with Duan Yue so much more!
Duan Yue, Duan Yue, Duan Yue!! Qiao Mu was consumed by grievance and mbered restlessly.
The veins on Ming Asis forehead popped, and he pushed down the littledys head with his finger. He turned around and red at the Vassal King of Dongshan. If there is nothing else, see the Vassal King of Dongshan out!
His sharp gaze swept toward Duan Yue in the distance.
Sure enough, the rumors were true. This Chen Prince was indeed a willful person. They hade to visit, yet he just walked away like this without a greeting.
People from the Ultramarine Province were despicable just like those from the Divine Province.
They were all ridiculous.
The Vassal King of Dongshan could only dismiss himself with a bitterugh when he saw the other partys displeasure. He slunk out the camp with his tail between his legs.
Your Highness the Chen Prince. The Vassal King of Dongshan looked at the young man waiting for him outside the camp in resignation. Why did you not go see His Highness the Crown Prince of the Nether Province?
Duan Yue gave him an indifferent nce. Wasnt interested.
!!!
If not for the emperor, the Vassal King of Dongshan truly wanted to jump out and give this willful fellow a good whipping!
Since you arent interested, why did you follow me here?
Why didnt you tell the emperor t out earlier that you werent interested!
As long as Ming Asi isnt a fool, it is impossible for him toe into our Ultramarine Provinces camp. Duan Yuemented, So this trip is only a futile effort.
Since it was futile, it wasnt that important whether he saw the other person or not.
Besides, he was not interested in seeing that arrogant guy.
The Vassal King of Dongshan rolled his eyes. In that case, lets head back to camp then.
Mhm.
What happened just now? He seemed to hear an indistinguishable wolf howl from what sounded like a intive kitten.
The Vassal King of Dongshan twitched his mouth and said, Its nothing. A small beast pet of Nether Provinces crown prince suddenly bit him
Oh. Duan Yue remarked, Even small animals dislike him.
The Vassal King of Dongshan:
It was good that these two people didnt meet.
With His Highness the Chen Princes cheeky attitude, there was no saying what kind of scene would unfurl if they were to meet!
***
The next day.
Duan Yue dressed himself disinterestedly and walked out from his yurt.
He told Xiaokezi, You stay in the camp. I will be going out today for a spin.
Ah? Your Highness, you are going out by yourself? Xiaokezi immediately got nervous.
Duan Yue flicked his forehead. With my cultivation, there is nothing to fear from the icebound snow territory. You dont need to follow.
Your Highness, Your Highness. Xiaokezi stomped his feet anxiously as he watched Duan Yue depart on an arctic ice wolf. Quick, quickly follow His Highness.
Chapter 2355 - 2355 A Snow Territory Divine Flower (1)
2355 A Snow Territory Divine Flower (1)
Upon hearing the tremors, the third prince flung open the curtain to his yurt and darted out. He grunted with a dark expression. What is he up to now?
Wasnt it enough being a menace every day?
He was treating a newly tamed arctic wolf as a mount?
Didnt he worry that this tremor might cause the cier to burst!
!!
This d*mn show off just wanted everybody to know that he was the champion of this times winter hunt!
Xiaokezi hastily urged a team of approximately fifty plus imperial guards to follow Duan Yue.
At the same time, the forlorn Qiao Mu got stuffed into Ming Asis chest pocket early in the morning. He and his team ventured deep into the icebound snow territory.
They saw ice blocks and walls of all shapes and forms the entire way.
Theyers of ice in this icebound snow territory had umted throughout the years. An asional tremor only caused some of the peripheral cier to copse somewhat. It would not affect the continuous stretch of ice walls in the interior.
Achir was still shivering even after wearing two capes and arge cloak.
Even though she was tired, she still did not forget to shoot daggers at Qiao Mu.
At this moment, Qiao Mu was resigned to hiding in Ming Asis arms. After all, she was naturally delighted to take it easy when a ready-made meat shield was blocking the wind and snow for her.
Brother Asi, where do you think this snow territory divine flower will bloom? Achir spoke while braving the wind. However, the cold wind that channeled into her lungs through her mouth made her shiver terribly.
Ming Asi looked coldly into the distance at the ice walls that seemed to stab straight into the clouds. He shook his head and said, Only those with the fortune to encounter the snow territory divine flower obtain it.
Qiao Mu had been curled up spiritlessly inside Ming Asis chest pocket. She couldnt resist perking her ears alertly when she heard Ming Asi and Achirs conversation.
Wait, what did she hear?
So these people had entered the icebound snow territory to seek the snow territory divine flower?
Could it be that the snow territory divine flower recorded in medical scriptures actually existed?
Qiao Mu wriggled her small and furry head out from his chest pocket.
Achirs expression turned into disgust upon seeing her pop her head out. She drew the dagger attached to her boot and shouted at Ming Asi, Brother Asi, let me kill this little brute. I heard it even bit you yesterday!
Youre the little brute, your whole family is little brutes!
Qiao Mus small ck eyes red at Achir indignantly.
Thetter couldnt help but be taken aback upon observing Qiao Mus gaze. She pointed at Qiao Mu and shrieked, I-It, this little beast actually knows how to re?
Ming Asi, who had already observed the little fellows various expressions, expressed that this kind of re was nothing at all.
The little fellow could even skillfully spit at someones face to show her contempt. What did anything else amount to?
This little beast was definitely not ordinary. Once she grew up, she might evolve into a spiritual beast, or even a divine beast!
If Qiao Mu could hear his inner thoughts, she would absolutely spit at him and ask this person, where did his unfathomable confidencee from!
Achir, why do you keep getting angry with a little beast? Asi said impatiently, Isnt Little Tubby rather adorable?
Little Tubby??
Who?
Qiao Mu was stupefied by Ming Asis casual naming!
She nearly spat at his face.
Who are you calling Tubby? Your whole family is tubby!
Her small eyes bulged indignantly!
Chapter 2356 - 2356 A Snow Territory Divine Flower (2)
2356 A Snow Territory Divine Flower (2)
Cough, Master. Little Tubby doesnt seem to like the name you came up with very much.
As Geying was following her master, she naturally glimpsed the fury that shed across Little Tubbys eyes.
Here it was again. This overly animated little beast was silently simmering with anger, but did objecting have any use?
Ming Asi curled his lips and poked her tubby body. He asked with a smile, Little Tubby, do you like the name Master gave you?
Like my *ss!
Knowing that it was useless to object, Qiao Mu turned her neck and faced him with the back of her head. She also spat several mouthfuls of saliva to express her dissatisfaction.
Asi chuckled with a low voice as he caressed her small head.
For some reason, the more time he spent with this little ermine, the more he liked her.
This little fellow was too spirited, and her eyes were full of drama. She was definitely the most clever of her ermine folk.
Eldest Brother! Ali suddenly pointed at a glossy cier up above in surprise. Look, what is that?
Asi looked at where he was pointing to.
An extremely transparent flower that had curled up into a ball was anchored on the edge of a precipitous cial cliff.
It was like a fatally attractive poisonous flower. It was beckoning to everyone with its exceedingly dangerous charm.
Qiao Mus small beady eyes were practically burning.
It was the snow territory divine flower!
It was exactly the snow territory divine flower recorded in the books she read!
Wow! Look at how its leaves were curled up into a ball as it braved the wind and snow. It looked so spirited while standing erect on the edge of the precipitous ice cliff.
Qiao Mu inexplicably liked this flower.
If she could nt this snow territory divine flower on her Paradise, perhaps the spiritual energy there would reach another level.
Even though it liked the arctic, but Qiao Mus Paradise defied any attributes.
For instance, the herbs that liked to grow in scorchingnds were growing delightfully well on Paradise!
However, Qiao Mu couldnt ess her Paradise right now, nor could she contact Qiuqiu.
Qiao Mu knitted her brows. Her small beady eyes were practically emitting smoke from how she stared at that snow territory divine flower.
All these problems could not stop Qiao Mus desire to snatch this snow territory divine flower.
After looking at her tiny paws, the littledy decided to strategize first before acting!
This was definitely not because she was afraid of death. This was a show of intelligence!
Eldest Brother, this is the snow territory divine flower, right! Ali shouted in surprise. He hastily kicked his personal guard. Quickly go and pick that flower! Careful not to damage it!
Yes, yes! That personal guard quickly looked up before jumping toward the ice wall.
The little fellow looked at her tiny paws that were wrapped up in thick gauze again. She gritted her teeth and furtively observed that guard who was flitting up the ice cliff.
That guard carefully reached the edge of the cliff and took out a trowel to dig up the snow territory divine flower.
Qiao Mu couldnt resist snorting at his unskilled movements.
This harvesting skill wasnt meant to make herugh her head off, right!?
It was hrious how hard he was trying by holding a trowel!
What did these people think the snow territory divine flower was? You think you could dig it out with a trowel like digging up a root?
He was simply an idiot!
Qiao Mu was ridiculing that persons intelligence when a long ck tailden with barbs suddenly flew out from deep beyond the cliff.
Chapter 2357 - 2357 The Poor Devil
2357 The Poor Devil
It swept away that poor devil with the trowel with a swoosh!
Everyone: !
This development happened so quickly that they could not react.
Even Ming Asi did not see clearly what exactly that tail that appeared at the cliff was.
!!
Dead silence permeated the air.
Everybody looked at each other in bewildered dismay.
Scaredy cats!
Qiao Mu mbered up Ming Asis cor.
Asi looked down at her speechlessly. Afterwards, he told two other personal guards, You two go.
Yes. Those two people received their orders without objections and scaled the ice wall.
One of them drew his sword from his waist and vigntly watched the cliff.
However, he was unable to see past the hazy fog.
The other person carefully crouched down and trembled as he touched that snow territory divine flower.
Qiao Mu snorted: This guy was courting disaster!
The first person stood on the edge of the cliff with his sword on the defensive, and he motioned the other person to speed it up.
The personal guard crouched beside the snow territory divine flower took a deep breath and pushed his trowel at the roots of the snow territory divine flower.
*ng.*
He felt like the trowel had hit an iron b. The recoil numbed his entire arm.
Thisyer of ice was way too solid.
He remarked thus in his mind. However, his arm inadvertently touched the snow territory divine flowers petals.
Qiao Mu rolled her small, ck beady eyes.
Look out! Ali yelled in surprise.
Everybody saw a barbed ck tail sweeping over once again from the edge of the cliff. It dragged away that personal guard who was standing on the edge.
The other one was even more pitiful.
After getting touched three times in a row, the snow territory divine flowers temper red up.
Its balled-up petals abruptly opened, revealing its brandishing stamen that shot up several meters tall. They swallowed that bbergasted personal guard with a gulp.
Achir swallowed her saliva subconsciously as she watched in stupefaction. She clutched the cloak on her shoulders.
This snow territory divine flower could actually attack of its own ord?
This was too terrifying. How did it suddenly sprout so tall? That opened flower was actually able to swallow the personal guards well-built body in a gulp!
Achir drew in a cold breath. She subconsciously did not want to make any contact with this flower.
Bro-Brother Asi!! Achir screamed. She was not able to stop Ming Asi in time from darting up onto the frozen cliff.
At this time, the group below had noticed what exactly had crawled out from beneath the cliff.
There were two huge antenna swinging to and fro on its head, and its ck body was more than ten meters long.
A worm! Achir yelped. She rubbed her arms. So disgusting.
It was indeed extremely disgusting. Seeing that huge worm up close made Qiao Mu nearly throw up from the queasiness.
This was especially so when green mucus squirted out every time Ming Asi hacked at the big worm as they fought. Not only was it stinky, it was terribly disgusting.
To prevent the mucus from touching her white fur, Qiao Mu hid her entire body in Ming Asis chest pocket. She barked angrily in distaste as she covered her small body with his clothing.
Chapter 2358 - 2358 Killing the Little Bro Draws Out the Big Bro
2358 Killing the Little Bro Draws Out the Big Bro
Did this guy not know to set her down below where it was safe and thene up here to fight on his own?
The stench of this stinky blood made her feel faint.
Undoubtedly, this ermine body was truly weak.
*Shiing!*
The swath of earth spirit Asi wielded transformed into several thousand earth des. They rotated toward the big ck worm on the edge of the cliff.
That big worm had been feeding off the essence of this snow territory divine flowers spiritual energy while guarding it throughout the year. Hence, it had already reached the peak of level-15 spiritual cultivation.
Even so, this was not enough to faze Ming Asi.
Achir strained her neck back, nervously watching Asi fighting on the ice wall.
She breathed a long sigh of relief when she saw his thousand earth des besieging the big worm and slicing it without resistance.
Afterwards, she anxiously looked toward that snow territory divine flower that had fallen silent.
Everybody had witnessed the snow territory divine flowers earlier abnormality.
This flower was not a kind being. Your fate might be getting swallowed if you tried to pick it.
The little ermine popped out from Asis chest pocket and raised her paws in distaste while taking a sniff.
Ming Asi was concentrating on encircling the snow territory divine flower with a faint golden glow from his palms.
Qiao Mu looked on coldly, but she was a bit surprised on the inside.
She had known that this guy could no longer bepared to the past, but she did not expect for him to already break through to the divine realm.
He must have used that whatever Divine Province secret art to bypass realms and advance!
Qiao Mu harrumphed in contempt. Afterwards, she focused on watching Ming Asi break the snow territory divine flower away from the ice wall with divine energy.
This time, Ming Asi had learned his lesson and did not touch the snow territory divine flowers petals with his hands.
As a result, the snow territory divine flower did not react at all. It had no signs of going berserk.
Achir and the others who were looking up at him all breathed a sigh of relief at this.
Aliughed jubntly, We still have to rely on Eldest Brother!
Sure enough, Eldest Brother is the most clever. Aliughed heartily. With Eldest Brother personally making a move, retrieving the snow territory divine flower is a piece of cake!
Achir smiled with closed lips. She looked at Ali coyly and then looked up at Ming Asi, unable to hide the adoration in her eyes.
When Ming Asipletely separated the snow territory divine flower from the ice wall, a faint glow was hovering around the snow territory divine flower.
Qiao Mus small beady eyes shone with yearning while looking at this flower up close.
Even though this guy was not very reliable, she had to say that he had dug up the snow territory divine flower perfectly, preserving every leaf and root.
This was a highly coveted snow territory divine flower!
After harvesting the snow territory divine flower, it had lost its attack power, leaving behind a faint fragrance.
The entire flower shimmered resplendently.
Roar!!
At this time, an earth-shattering roar suddenly came from beneath the cliff.
The personal guards at the foot of the ice wall felt their blood roiling in their chests, and they couldnt help but stagger backwards.
Some with inferior cultivation even spewed out blood.
Ali and Achirs expressions changed.
The fact that this roar could shock more than a thousand people back definitely boded ill!
Chapter 2359 - 2359 Two Fighting Tigers
2359 Two Fighting Tigers
The two of them looked up.
They saw a huge and grotesque head appear from the top of the cliff.
It had crawled up from the hazy fog in a matter of moments. It darted up onto the ice wall, revealing its huge body in front of everybody.
Achirs expression tensed, and she subconsciously gripped her hands.
!!
This gigantic creature in front of them was practically as tall as a building.
Those two eyes that were the size of bronze bells were gleaming red as they stared at Ming Asi mercilessly.
His Highness was pitifully small in front of this humongous creature.
What is this monster? Ali screeched.
This screech interrupted Achirs thoughts, making her react. She shouted, What are you all standing for? Everybody hear my order, go assist His Highness in battle!
Yes!! Even though the personal guards were terrified, they were clear that their entire families would also be finished if anything was to happen to His Highness here.
Thats why they had to brace themselves and charge even in their terror!
Swish, swish, swish. Numerous figures took the lead and scaled the ice wall, blocking in front of Ming Asi.
Yet Ming Asis expression did not change at all. He merely looked coldly at this monster that had climbed up from beneath the cliff.
This fellows head was a bit taller than the mountain, and there were severalrge abscesses on its head that made it look extremely horrifying.
Its body was like an ox, yet it had a long scorpion tailden with barbs.
Ming Asi understood upon seeing its tail.
It looked like it was not the big ck worm but this huge scorpion-tailed monster that had repeatedly dragged away the personal guards earlier.
He had nearly been tricked earlier.
With Asis eye gesture, those personal guards pounced over without regard for their safety. They epted their fate and took the vanguard.
However, the scorpion-tailed monsters attack power was simply too strong. Without moving, it had swept up one person and dragged another person with its long tail and then shredded them to pieces.
What was even more revolting was that the monster had actually stuffed those dismembered people into its huge mouth and started chewing them in front of everyone.
Qiao Mu expressionlessly pulled back her head, nearly throwing up.
Hurry up and take care of this disgusting thing!
Its simply hindering my sight!
Ming Asis eyes turned several degrees colder as he looked apathetically at this colossal monster.
More than ten personal guards who charged over had all been killed indiscriminately.
Ming Asis long brows knitted deeply.
This fellow looked to be rather strong.
Another several dozen personal guards jumped up again.
This ice wall was rather narrow, without much space for them to fight.
Ming Asi nced at the personal guards that had jumped up. Suddenly, he leaped down from the ice wall.
The dozen or so personal guards who remained on the edge of the cliff were naturally sacrifices once again to ensure His Highnesss safety.
However, that scorpion-tailed monster let out another earth-shaking roar when it saw Ming Asi flee the cliff.
Its ck tail pierced through several peoples chest. It crawled over those peoples corpses and lowered its humongous abscess-riddled head, looking coldly down at the people below who were trying to maintain theirposure.
Roar!! The monster roared again furiously, and its colossal body abruptly lunged down.
It jumped down toward the ice below as quick as lightning.
Chapter 2360 Qiaoqiao Benefits
"Look out!!" Ali''s expression changed drastically. He directed the personal guards to swiftly scatter.
*Bam!!* The scorpion-tailed monster shook its giant head. Its eyes were locked on Ming Asi, who was being protected within the crowd.
"Brothers, charge!" One of the captains shouted.
He led all the personal guards to swarm around this huge monster from all directions.
Everybody mustered up all the spiritual energy in their bodies and attacked that monster with all their might.
For an instant, that monster trembled, trying to dodge, under the attacks of a thousand people.
However, there was nowhere to dodge these attacks since it was at the center.
"Roar!!" A furious roar knocked the people at the inner part of the encirclement flying.
Ming Asi shouted gravely, "Block your senses! This fellow can also attack with its voice."
However, his reminder was a bit toote.
More than a hundred people had been knocked flying by that giant beast''s roar. They rolled back and forth on the ground in pain, and it felt as if their eardrums had been shot.
The scorpion-tailed monster moved nimbly even while inside the encirclement.
With a sweep of its tail, a row of people would fall victim to its barbs.
*Spit, spit, spit!* While roaring furiously, it abruptly turned its head and spat towards a row of soldiers on the left.
*Buzz!*
"Ah!!!"
"Ah!"
Those personal guards did not expect this monster to have another move in wait for them. They promptly got stung by a swarm of small steel hos. They fell to the ground with widened eyes, not knowing what had happened even in death.
Qiao Mu had seen what happened while hiding in Ming Asi''s chest pocket.
This monster was keeping a swarm of small steel hos, spewing them out when it opened its mouth. Those hos wereden with poison.
They could definitely kill grand spiritual cultivators below level 10 instantly.
She couldn''t help but rejoice at Ming Asi''s misfortune.
This arrogant guy had it bad this time!
Hit, hit! Hit them hard!
Qiao Mu was eager to fan the mes. Her ck beady eyes were attentively watching the snow territory divine flower in Asi''s hands from beginning to end.
"Everybody move aside!" Ming Asi shouted.
If this continued, the thousand plus guards he brought were probably going to die at the hands of this ferocious beast.
Ming Asi naturally could not continue watching on like this without doing anything.
He leaped up to that scorpion-tailed beast while holding that snow territory divine flower up high.
"Roar. Roaar!" The scorpion-tailed beast''s eyes bulged when it saw the snow territory divine flower. It roared furiously at Ming Asi.
Asi was on guard and did not get affected by this roar.
In contrast, Qiao Mu, who had plugged her ears, was still feeling unwell from being so close. She secretly grumbled at Asi''s inconsideration.
She had already said to set her down before going up to fight! He simply did not understand human speech.
"Come on!" Ming Asi snickered as he provoked the monster by waving the snow territory divine flower at it.
You''re seeking death!
Qiao Mu gavementary.
Afterwards, she saw Ming Asi throw the snow territory divine flower without any hesitation towards the ice on the other side.
Her gaze immediately trailed after it. Her small mouth gaped in heartache as she watched that flower fly out. She howled on the inside: You''re squandering a precious treasure!
Wasteful people like you don''t deserve to obtain treasures!
You had better give them to Qiaoqiao to nurture!
Awooh
The littledy jumped out from Ming Asi''s chest pocket
Chapter 2361 - 2361 Flamboyant Positioning…
2361 mboyant Positioning
Taking advantage of the chaos, the little fellow did a roll and nimbly scrambled out of the crowd
On the other end, Ming Asi was so concentrated on the fight with the scorpion-tailed beast that he did not notice that his chest pocket had gone empty.
Awooh!! Qiao Mu galloped friskily on the ice.
She immediately realized her mistake the moment she opened her mouth and wanted to give herself a whack on the head.
Sheesh, why were you shouting in excitement?
The most important thing to do right now wasy low!
Let them fight, fight, fight!!
Fight!
Continue fighting!
Qiaoqiao picked up that snow territory divine flower with her mouth and hid within a crevice in the iceyers with a swish.
Achir saw this when she turned her head around. She screeched in shock, Little brute! How dare you steal the flower!
A wave of spiritual energy flew over and exploded at Qiaoqiaos feet.
Darn woman! Qiaoqiao darted out from one crevice into another. Afterwards, she took to her heels while holding that snow territory divine flower in her mouth.
That positioning and those movements were incredible!
Ali turned around when he heard Achirs screech. He twitched his mouth when he caught a glimpse of the little fellows figure. He was also angered toughter.
Ho, youre quite clever! Youre benefiting from our conflict?
Im going to chase after it! This little brute, dont you think of running! Achir took out a bow and arrows from her inner world. She red furiously and chased after Qiao Mu with a swish.
At the same time, Ming Asi had summoned a Sword of the Nether God from his conscious pool. It pierced through that giant beasts head with a dazzling sh and continued to do so around ten more times.
The sound from the giant beasts loud roars reached the edge of the horizon.
Afterwards, it went limp and crashed onto the thick ice.
Theyer of ice in this region subsequently started cracking.
Themotion was so loud that it rmed the Ultramarine Province Emperor inside the camp in the distance.
The emperor ordered several subordinates to scout the situation.
After Ming Asi forcefully summoned the Sword of the Nether God and chopped up the giant beast.
His body also teetered.
Ali hastily reached out to support him.
After the giant beast crashed through the iceyer under them, everybody noticed in horror that fissures were extending out from beneath their feet like spiderwebs.
Move! Ming Asi hollered, leading everybody in a mad dash ahead.
Go, go, go. Go!! Ali also shouted fiercely.
The ice beneath their feet continued cracking. Everybody jumped into the air and flitted forward swiftly.
Ming Asi only then noticed while they were flitting forward that the little one had disappeared from his chest pocket.
When he looked up, he saw the snow-white little fellow strenuously fleeing left and right through the crevices in the iceyers.
The important thing was that she was holding a snow territory divine flower in her mouth!
At this moment, Ming Asi was infuriated intoughter!
Ha, ha. She was rather greedy!
Even in the remaining moments of her life, this little fellow refused to let go of the snow territory divine flower in her mouth and wasboriously fleeing in desperation.
Ha ha!
His lips formed a snigger.
Little fellow, you truly have provoked me!
Achir was up in front chasing after the little fellow. She shot out several arrows in a row.
The corner of Alis eyes couldnt resist jerking.
The thing was that he saw that little beast galloping up ahead actually dodge mboyantly.
Those zigzags were simply the acme of perfection.
Chapter 2362 - 2362 Wealth Over Life
2362 Wealth Over Life
She lunged into a crevice in the ice wall and then scurried out again while raising her head. Every one of Achirs arrows hit the ice, with none touching her body.
This angered Achir immensely, and she berated the little beast furiously while chasing after her. You stop right there for me! Little brute!
Phooey! Shed be an idiot to stop!
How many freakin arrows had you shot already? That was twelve. This enmity has been established, Missy.
Just you wait. When thisdy recovers her body, Ill freakin pummel you to death!
Awooh!
Awoh, awooh!!
Wolf pup howls kepting out from the little beasts mouth.
Alis eye was jerking frenziedly, and he turned around to look at his eldest brothers clouded expression. He coughed lightly and said, El,Eldest Brother, I see that this little beast is rather agile! Might you have instructed it to first leave with the snow territory divine flower?
Ming Asi swept him an apathetic look.
It was extremely obvious that his gaze was that of one looking at a fool.
Ali scratched his nose helplessly.
The remaining eight hundred or so personal guards also took out bows and arrows from their inner worlds and trained them on the direction that Qiao Mu was fleeing.
Wait! For some reason, Asis heart jolted. He subconsciously raised his hand to stop his foolish subordinates actions.
The foolish subordinates all stopped and looked at His Highness in confusion.
Did His Highness want to let this little beast go?
But they had fought so hard and so long, and even lost two to three hundred brothers before finally picking the snow territory divine flower. Were they just going to let that weak little beast benefit like this?
Achir, who was running up in front, was nearly about to get driven mad by Qiaoqiao.
Each of her arrows would either get shot into the ice or rebounded outward.
After shooting twelve arrows without results, she snapped her bow in half in anger and threw it to the ground.
Suddenly, the iceyer beneath her feet shook and burst apart.
Achir reflexively flitted forward. She roared furiously and pounced toward Qiao Mu, who was inside a crevice between iceyers.
Darn woman!!
Qiaoqiao will be angered to death!
She turned and glowered at Achir with her small ck beady eyes. Then, she leaped from one crevice into another.
Her heart trembled when she saw the crevice she was in previously get shattered by Achirs palm.
Freak! If thisdy hadnt fled fast enough, I would be mincemeat right now!
You darn woman, Lady Qiaoqiao will remember you!
Qiaoqiao will definitely make you pay for everything in kind in the future!
Wah!
She dodged another attack with a leap. When shended, her hind leg involuntarily jerked.
She turned to look at her hind leg while still holding the snow territory divine flower in her mouth.
She wanted to vomit blood from anger at what she saw.
Her wound from before had been bound by gauze, but after getting pursued by these people, it had split open again in less than a day!
Qiaoqiao hated this weak body!
Wuwuwu!
Ming Asi looked on coldly for a while before catching up to Achir and shouting, Wait!
What are you still waiting for, Brother Asi. Youre protecting this lowly little dumb beast even now? Its a thief, a thief!! Achir screeched.
She had chased all this way but couldnt even exterminate a little dumb beast.
This was a big blow to Achir. She was nearly about to go mad from anger.
For better or worse, she had smoothly broken through to the spiritual realm after using a bunch of herbs and pills. She had also grasped use of the earth spirit.
Chapter 2363 Really Wanted To Strangle Her
But now, she couldn''t even cope with a lowly little beast.
This truly was going to drive her nuts!
Asi knew what she was thinking.
Wasn''t it just getting angry from shame?
"You really are useless to get angry with a little beast that doesn''t yet have its own consciousness." Asi waved her away in irritation. He looked coldly at Qiao Mu who was hiding inside a crevice between the iceyers. "Youe over here."
Phooey!
You think that I''d pounce over to you like a puppy at your order?
Qiao Mu looked coldly at Ming Asi as she calcted a route of escape.
Her body was small, and there were fissures in the ice everywhere. She could just slip into any of them and hide in there for a while. Humph, see how he catches her then! But she really couldn''t run anymore with her hurt leg.
Unless she didn''t want a leg for the rest of her life!
Ah pah, pah, pah. She wouldn''t be trapped in this weak little beast''s body for the rest of her life!
She was going to return, going to return!!
Ming Asi could not make out what her small beady eyes were flickering about, and he shouted impatiently, "I advise you to quicklye over! I know you understand human speech!"
Understand my *ss!
"Swish!" Qiao Mu bounded up and then rolled into a crevice and pressed hard in a sh!
"Wait! Wait!" Ming Asi''s pupils contracted.
*Crack.* It was as if Qiaoqiao had hit a mechanism, and theyer of ice that had originally stopped cracking started bursting open at even greater speed.
"Dammit." Ming Asi was both angry and anxious, as well as a bit amused on the inside.
This little fellow knew quite a lot to actually target where the iceyer was weakest.
As the ground shook, everybody had no choice but to take to the air again. Achir also jumped into the air with everybody else. She looked down from above at the little fellow who was shuttling back and forth on the ice. Her face flushed bright red from anger.
"This little brute did it on purpose!"
Ming Asi looked coldly at the little one on top of the iceyer. He suddenly mustered up divine energy in his palm.
A strong sucking force subsequently enveloped Qiao Mu.
As Qiao Mu had gotten sucked into his palm multiple times before, she had long been on guard. The moment she saw him raise his hand, she dodged into an ice hole and slid all the way down like a mole before probing her head out from another hole.
Ming Asi:
He had the urge to strangle her and stew her in soup
This little fellow was too hateful!
So hateful that his teeth were itching from fury!
However, Qiaoqiao did not care about what he was feeling. She slid from one hole to another and was soon about to vanish from everyone''s sight.
"Give chase!" Ming Asi growled while gritting his teeth.
If he let this little fellow slip away beneath his nose, where would his pride be?
"Awooh!!" The little fellow''s small ears perked when she heard the sound of galloping hooves approaching from a distance.
Someone wasing!
Even though she didn''t know whether it was friend or foe, she still tumbled toward the source of the sound for some reaason.
Right she was basically just tumbling.
Freak, Qiaoqiao was simply about to die from anger.
Not only was she, the august Lady Qiaoqiao, in this tousled state, but in order to protect her practically crippled legs, she had no choice but to start tumbling.
In any case, she tumbled very quickly
Many holes had appeared as a result of the breaking ice, so she would pop out from one hole here and another hole there. Her nimbleness and speed simply made Ali andpany gape in awe.
This little ermine had ascended!
Everybody was poking fun at her in their minds.
Where else was there such a nimble ermine!
Chapter 2364 The Dumbfounded Duan Yue
How was this still an ermine?
This was simply a godly ermine
After tumbling here and there, Qiao Mu finally sensed the sound of the hooves getting closer.
When she looked up, she was so emotional that tears nearly streamed from her eyes
F*ck, it was Duan Yue. Duan Yue hade to rescue her!
Duan Yue, wuwuwu, Duan Yue!!
The little fellow tumbled all the way over, still not forgetting to keep that snow territory divine flower in her mouth
She bounded hastily over at Duan Yue''s handsome face with a flying leap.
Awooh! Duan Yue!
Her big bro! Hurry up and rescue her
Qiao Mu''s leap just so happened to make hernd on Duan Yue''s nose, causing him to nearly sniff in a mouthful of fur.
Duan Yue hastily plucked the little fellow from his face and then looked down at her in dumbfoundment.
He just so happened to look into her quick-witted beady eyes.
This was?
An ermine?
But weren''t this ermine''s eye expressions a bit too animated?
Her watery eyes showed a hint of pity as she looked up and stared straight at him.
That gaze was suffused with the emotion of
''finally having found a long-lost brother whom she had not seen for eight centuries.''
Duan Yue could not help but twitch his mouth.
He felt like this ermine''s eyes were full of drama.
Besides, after meeting her gaze, Duan Yue was inexplicably shaken by her eyes.
Holy sh*t!
Duan Yue ridiculed weakly in his mind as he held up the little fellow with his slender fingers.
Afterwards, he saw the transparent and ssy ball-shaped flower in the little fellow''s mouth.
Wait!
Wasn''t this the snow territory divine flower?
He knew that the snow territory divine flower lost its offensive capabilities after getting picked, but the problem was, how did this weak beast pick this snow territory divine flower?
Could it be that she wasn''t as weak as she looked?
Duan Yue subconsciously reached out to take the snow territory divine flower from her mouth.
Qiao Mu promptly backed away guardedly, and stared indignantly at Duan Yue with usatory eyes.
Stinkin'' Duan Yue, Lady Qiaoqiao misjudged you!!
You actually! Wanted! To! Rob! Her!
Wanted! To! Rob! Her!
Duan Yue unfathomably got the sense that she was despising him scornfully in dissatisfaction. He couldn''t help but chortle and reached out subconsciously to pet her little head.
At the same time, theyer of ice finally stopped shaking. However, this area had turned from glossy and level into a fragmentedyer strewn with scars. One would fall through the fissures if they were not careful.
When Ming Asi chased over with his men, he saw the little beast curled up in Duan Yue''s hands.
Ming Asi sized up Duan Yue with his dark eyes and snorted, "So it is Your Highness the Chen Prince."
Duan Yue looked up at him indifferently.
"Your Highness the Crown Prince of the Nether Province, I have heard much about you."
The two of them acted nonchntly as if this was the first time they had met.
Stop acting, don''t you both know each other?
Qiao Mu ridiculed secretly. She subconsciously pawed at Duan Yue''s palm and then leaped into his arms with a swish.
She still held that snow territory divine flower in her mouth as she stared vigntly at Achir, who was ring at her.
Darn woman!
What are you ring at?
A hint of anger that even he himself did not realize shed across Ming Asi''s eyes when he saw the little weak ermine abandon him resolutely and curl up in Duan Yue''s arms.
He did not know why, but it irked him.
He had clearly discovered this little weak ermine first. Why should he let someone else have her?
Chapter 2365 Duan Yue, I Misjudged You!
"Chen Prince, my apologies! My little beast is rather naughty! She runs around everywhere and is not shy with strangers! Please return her to me!" Asi restrained his anger and spoke to Duan Yue coldly.
Duan Yue looked down at the little weak ermine holding a flower in his arms, and then he nced over at Ming Asi.
"Do you have proof?"
"What??" Ming Asi felt fury welling up in his chest, and the atmosphere around him also turned cold.
"I said, what proof do you have that she is your beast!"
Ming Asi gritted his teeth.
Where the hell would one find proof for a little beast with no master?
She was only a low-leveled mystic realm beast. She probably wasn''t even level three!
That guy still said such a thing even though he clearly knew that it was impossible to prove.
This Duan Yue was truly incredibly crafty!
Qiao Mu hid in Duan Yue''s arms and nodded repeatedly in affirmation: That''s right, what proof do you have that this Lady Qiaoqiao is your beast?
If you don''t have proof, you can beat it!
Achir propped her hands on her hips and shouted angrily, "Whoever wants to can take away this little brute, but we sacrificed many people''s lives to obtain that snow territory divine flower! You must return it to its owner."
So it turns out that the little fellow had just picked up the flower on the sly
As a habitual offender, how was it possible for Qiao Mu to give back the flower in her mouth? That was absolutely impossible.
Her small ck beady eyes red straight across at Achir vigntly.
That look shocked everyone present to the core
This was truly an odd ermine. They had never seen an ermine so greedy!
You''re just a low-level minor mystic beast. Could you even consume this snow territory divine flower? You could go ahead and try!
If it didn''t make you explode on the spot, they would flip their names backwards!
"Little Dumpling, here!" Duan Yue reached out to the little ermine with his hand.
Qiao Mu''s eyes were brimming with wrath!
Her expression was simply incredible!
Ah, this d*mn Duan Yue was asking for a beating!
What nickname did he give her? What hellish name was ''Little Dumpling?''
Also, he actually was just staring straight at her snow territory divine flower, and was reaching out to her for it?
Shameless!
Another one who wanted to rob Qiaoqiao''s snow territory divine flower!
Duan Yue!
I misjudged you!
How dare you try to rob Lady Qiaoqiao?
The little ermine''s livid eyes rattled Duan Yue.
For some reason, he actually exined to her, "Look, this snow territory divine flower thrives in the cold by nature, but after getting held so casually in your mouth like this, its stem and leaves are wilting. It will soon die."
Her ck beady eyes examined the flower. Sure enough, the flower was wilting and looked like it was about to die.
Weak!
Lady Qiaoqiao criticized in her mind.
Where does your pride as a sacred herbe from when you''re so weak!
Even though she was criticizing it in her mind, she still couldn''t bear for it to stay in this state.
She couldn''t let such a rare snow territory divine flower die.
Qiao Mu nced up at Duan Yue, her face expressing ''you better not trick her.''
Her small beady eyes red at Duan Yue again, yet Duan Yue assured in amusement, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you store this snow territory divine flower in a jade box. I won''t rob you of it. This is your snow territory divine flower."
Only then did Qiao Mu nod her tiny head and spit out the flower onto his palm.
Several suspicious drops of glossy fluid were still clinging on to the stem
Duan Yue twitched his mouth.
Chapter 2366 Are You A Retard!
He raised his hand and subsequently ced that snow territory divine flower into a rectangr jade box.
He waved the jade box in front of the little fellow with a smile. "Do you want to hold it in your mouth?"
Bah!
Are you a retard?
Who wants to hold an icy jade box that was even longer than her in her mouth!?
This guy was definitely dissing her on purpose. Don''t be fooled by his refreshing smile in front of everyone. In reality, he was a bad egg!
"Then, I''ll be keeping it for you!" Duan Yue continued smiling as he put this jade box into his inner world with a curl of his finger.
A bad premonition rose in Qiao Mu''s heart.
Duan Yue''s sly smile truly looked as if he was going to embezzle her snow territory divine flower!
"Awooh!" The little fellow pounced at his face.
However, Duan Yue was long on guard. He rapidly picked up her tiny body and helplessly stuffed her into his chest pocket. "Alright, alright, I''ll return it to you once we get back. What are you getting so flustered for."
Ming Asi''s handsome face darkened. At his eye gesture, his troop of personal guards swiftly encircled Duan Yue.
"What are you doing?" Duan Yue looked at Ming Asi''s darkened face in amusement. "You want to fight with me?"
"You can take away the snow territory divine flower, but you have to leave behind my little beast pet!" Ming Asi coldly uttered thest phrase word by word.
He himself also had no idea why he was having such intense emotions.
It was just like if he didn''t keep this little beast pet with him, he would regret it for his whole life!
Even though he did not understand why he had such thoughts, he had always followed his heart.
In any case, he could find another snow territory divine flower, but he had to have this extremely animated little beast.
Qiao Mu turned around to nce at Ming Asi before ducking back in Duan Yue''s chest pocket. Her heart was filled with indignation as she mused: This Ming Asi was definitely set on seeking revenge on Qiaoqiao for snatching the flower.
Don''t think that Qiaoqiao didn''t know what he was nning!
Don''t think of letting Qiaoqiao go back.
"Brother Asi!" On the side, Achir couldn''t resist screeching.
Achir''s gaze was filled with venomous rage as she stared at the little ermine in Duan Yue''s arms. She wished for nothing more than to rush up and tear that little brute into pieces.
She simply did not understand why her normally wise and farsighted Brother Asi had taken that little beast to heart.
This was even to the point that in Brother Asi''s eyes, that weak little beast was even more precious than a snow territory divine flower?
How could this be the case?
She must have misheard, misheard!
"Shut up, Achir." Asi shouted at her irritatedly. He turned around and stared at Duan Yue while demanding, "Give her to me!"
Duan Yue was emitting anguid air, while on the contrary, the arctic ice wolf he was riding kept shing his ws unweingly.
"A little beast running about with no master belongs to whoever gets her." Duan Yue giggled and pressed his hand on the little fellow''s head. "And from the looks of it, she likes sticking to me more!"
Phooey, so egotistical!
That''s because she didn''t have another choice.
The little fellow pawed at his cor, urging him impatiently: Leave quickly, leave quickly! Stop wasting your breath!
"Wait a bit, look at how he wants to pick a fight with me. As the august Chen Prince of the Ultramarine Province, how can Iud the spirit of the enemy while belittling my own!"
Ming Asi furiously drew his sword, suppressing the mncholy between his brows. "You''re seeking death."
Chapter 2367 Begging To Be Taken Away?
Ming Asi''s wrath had reached a peak when he saw the guy in front of him egotistically dere that ''she likes sticking to me more.''
That''s right, anyone who was not blind could tell that this little beast was indeed clutching to Duan Yue''s clothes, begging to be taken away.
Of course, this ''begging to be taken away'' was purely Ming Asi''s own conjecture.
Just seeing how that dumb beast was cuddling in Duan Yue''s arms while staring vigntly at him with round ck eyes, the dissatisfaction in Ming Asi''s chest had reached the boiling point.
*Bang!* An air current he struck out with his sword promptly exploded at Duan Yue''s feet.
"Who''s the one seeking death." Duan Yue leaped up with a giggle.
Practically moving at the speed of light, the two of them jumped onto a protruding ice cliff and exchanged upwards of 100 moves without a word.
Duan Yue was never someone to stomach a loss. The other person was already pointing swords at him, so how could he yield?
Rather, Qiao Mu was inexplicably worried for him.
Be reliable! Duan Yue! You must not lose this Lady Qiao again.
She was unwilling to go back with that exhibitionist!
The little fellow shrunk her tiny head as she calcted the odds of Duan Yue winning.
Duan Yue was just alone right now, while the other party had eight hundred plus personal guards. This was clearly a great disparity in strength between us and the enemy!
Besides, she had no idea what this Ming Asi had eaten for his cultivation to surge so much recently.
She wondered if Duan Yue could be his match.
In the event that Duan Yue could not defeat Asi, did that mean that this whatever crown prince of the Nether Province would nab her back?
When the two of them met earlier, they respectively referred to each other sardonically as "Your Highness the Chen Prince" and "the crown prince of the Nether Province."
She really did not expect for Duan Yue to actually be the Ultramarine Province Emperor''s long-lost son, and for this Young Chief of the Akedo Tribe Asi''s true identity to actually be that whatever crown prince of the Nether Province.
While the little fellow was contemting, Duan Yue and Ming Asi had already exchanged several hundred moves. They had jumped from the glossy ice walls to the other side where the ground was strewn with icicles.
They had to constantly pay attention to the situation beneath their feet as they unleashed spiritual energy at each other.
Qiao Mu was quite astonished.
As expected, while her cultivation was advancing, so was everybody else''s.
Duan Yue simply did not need her to worry for him.
This guy had yet to use his full strength. He was capable of facing off against Ming Asi.
After exchanging several more moves, Duan Yue pulled back disinterestedly. He said nonchntly, "You mobilized some kind of power earlier and currently have internal injuries. You should be going back right now to cultivate and rest, and not continue fighting with me here unrealistically!"
Mhm, mhm. Qiao Mu popped out her head and nodded, thinking that Duan Yue made a lot of sense.
Asi couldn''t help but get angry as he stared at Duan Yue, and he reached out at Qiao Mu''s head without another word.
Simply impervious to reason!
Qiao Mu red at him indignantly, and then ducked her head back inside with a whoosh!
Duan Yue couldn''t resist wanting tough. He abruptly flung out a water spirit whip to block Ming Asi''s hand.
At the same time, the troop of Ultramarine Province guards who were tracking down Duan Yue had also arrived. When they saw that their master had gotten into a conflict with people from the Nether Province, they hastily ran over to assist.
For a moment, both sides were at daggers drawn.
Duan Yue snickered, "If you don''t back down now, I''m going to get serious."
Chapter 2368 - 2368 Unable to Guard
2368 Unable to Guard
You shouldve long gotten serious!
Qiao Mu nced at him in dissatisfaction and mused: Quickly deal with him so we can go home!
Duan Yue looked down at the little fellow. Her small, ck, and watery eyes were staring straight at him. It was rather amusing.
Youre hungry, right!
Hungry my *ss! Qiao Mu didnt wish to acknowledge this retard.
On the other hand, Duan Yue chuckled, and suddenly stomped the ground.
Subsequently, tens of thousands of icicles exploded in an instant, and the current flowing around him solidified them into ice balls.
With a whoosh, they flew up and burst apart between the two people, causing countless ice fragments to assault Ming Asi.
Qiao Mu witnessed this happening up close from his chest pocket, and couldnt help gasping in surprise.
Duan Yue had actually achieved mastery over the water spirit to this extent.
This guy was simply a bit monstrous with how he effortlessly transformed the water spiritual energy in nature for his own use.
Asi might not even be a match for Duan Yue even at peak condition, let alone now when he could barely stand.
Your Highness!! Achir had already shouted in rm.
Ali darted over with several guards and supported the teetering Ming Asi.
Ming Asis face was sullen, and he was extremely vexed.
If it wasnt because he had mobilized the Sword of the Nether God and had yet to recover, he wouldnt be at such a disadvantage against Duan Yue like this, but it was useless to say anything now.
Defeat was defeat!
He had long known that he would not be able to guard what he wanted if he wasnt strong enough.
Ming Asi flung away Alis hand in chagrin and jumped down from the ice wall along with Duan Yue. He raised his hand and subconsciously clutched his chest.
Duan Yue turned around and swept him a cold look.
The Ultramarine Province guards had already swarmed over and shielded their master in the center.
Even though they only numbered half of the Nether Provinces guards, their eyes were sharp and their bodies filled with a dangerous aura. It was as if each person could fight one hundred.
Crown Prince of the Nether Province, this prince is quite pleased with todays exchange of pointers. Lets y again next time. Duan Yue waved his hand and turned around nonchntly to walk away with the little fellow.
The Ultramarine Province guards naturally were not asckadaisical as their master!
Every one of them stared vigntly at the aggressive Nether Province guards. One row tacitly turned around as the other row retreated. They watched the Nether Province guards closely as they escorted their master back.
Of course, they werent that worried that the people from the Nether Province would attack.
If they wanted to die here, then by all means.
The icebound snow territory was considered to be inside the Ultramarine Provinces borders, so it would be ludicrous if the people from the Nether Province did attack.
If they hurt His Highness the Chen Prince, the emperor would dispatch an army at any moment to crush them!
Ming Asi was not an idiot and had already contemted this oue.
At this time, he gravely watched Duan Yues entourage leave, and gripped his arm that had been cut by the water spirit.
It wasnt just his arm that was hurt.
In thatst sh, that d*mned Chen Prince was sure enough a ruthless character.
Achirs eyes were red, and she looked like she was about to cry. Brother Asi, why were you so rash!
He knew that it wasnt suitable to fight with people from the Ultramarine Province right now, so why did he lose his cool?
Ming Asi nced at her coldly, and then his mind wandered as he looked in the direction Duan Yue had left. He did not say anything for a long time.
Chapter 2369 - 2369 Produced By Qiaoqiao
2369 Produced By Qiaoqiao
Qiao Mu let out a sigh of relief when she saw that Ming Asi didnt pursue them.
This guy was so d*mn troublesome. If he continued pestering them, she would get incredibly annoyed.
This tiny body couldnt do anything right now. She was so weak she couldnt even jump up and scratch his face.
Her most important task right now was to settle somewhere and figure out what had happened to her. She needed to revert back to normal as soon as possible!
!!
When Qiao Mu looked down at her pudgy little paws, she sighed in exasperation.
Go do whatever you have to. Duan Yue instructed the Ultramarine Province guards indifferently before ducking into his yurt. He set the little one on a short table and looked at her injured paw.
Due to the long tussle earlier, the gauze from before had long fallen off. Right now, her small paw was exposed to the air. Blood no longer flowed from it, but it was painful.
Your Highness! Xiaokezi called out nervously. He hade upon getting informed.
Mhm. Duan Yue did not even raise his head when he heard his voice. He merely took out a medicinal bottle from his inner world and set the little one on hisp. He bent down and dressed her wound as if no one else was present.
Qiao Mu stopped moving when she saw that medicinal bottle. Shey there obediently and let him apply the medicine.
This was medicine she had produced with her own recipe. The effects were superb!
After one application today and another tomorrow, this injury would pretty much be healed.
Your Highness. Xiaokezi quickly walked forward when he saw that he was being ignored. He circled around Duan Yue several times. Your Highness!
Alright, youre being noisy. Say what you need to.
This servant heard that you encountered the Nether Province Guard this time around and was nearly in danger? Xiaokezi cried in anguish, This is truly dangerous!
Duan Yue carefully applied medicine to the little fellow before looking up at him. Im fine!
In other words, stop making a ruckus!
Qiao Mu also thought this junior eunuch was d*mn noisy. Shey therenguidly. She had long run out of energy after fleeing for her life for such a distance.
Right now, she just wanted to rest, yet there was a demonic chant babbling nonstop. So annoying!
Fourth Brother! A voice was heard outside the yurt.
Soon, two men with smiles walked in without first seeking permission.
Duan Yue looked up at those people and smiled sardonically in his mind. However, he did not show anything on the surface. Second Imperial Brother and Third Imperial Brother, what is the matter?
The second prince and the third prince exchanged nces. The third prince took the lead and said with a chortle, This brother heard that you had met with danger outside. Are you fine?
Duan Yue spread his hands. It is clear that I did not get hurt. I am totally fine.
Then thats good, thats good. The third princeughed and gestured outside the yurt with his eyes. When Xiangchang heard from somewhere that you got hurt, she was so anxious that she cried in secret. You have tofort her properlyter.
Xiangchang,e inside.
A girl entered upon getting called. Her eyes really were red, as if she had just cried.
She had a high forehead and was a ravishing beauty in fiery red clothes.
In her hair, a phoenix harpin wound with eight treasure gems was extremely eye-catching in the sunlight.
The little fellow raised her head and sized up the red-clothed beauty curiously. Shortly afterwards, she retracted her gaze and continued lying therezily.
Chapter 2370 Not Familiar
"Brother Ah-Yue." Commandery Princess Xiangchang called out with reddened eyes. She looked him over and said, "Luckily you''re fine. Xiangchang was so worried."
Duan Yue blinked and nonchntly swept thatmandery princess a nce. "Many thanks for themandery princess''s concern. Themandery princess had best call me Your Highness the Chen Prince instead."
Xiangchang''s eyes immediately got redder upon hearing this. She lowered her head and bit her lip, looking hurt.
The third prince immediately helped to smooth things over. "Aiyah, Fourth Brother. You shouldn''t say that! Xiangchang is the Marquis of Anxing''s only daughter. Marquis of Anxing''s title was conferred during our grandfather''s time. The marquis''s family and our imperial family also go way back."
"Correct, we grew up together with Xiangchang. How can you treat her as an outsider like this." The second prince also chipped in.
Qiao Mu, who was lying there watching the drama, only felt that these three were all idiots.
Just as expected, Duan Yue''s next line facepped them.
"That is you." Duan Yue gave his two elder brothers a spurious smile and traced his gaze over to Commandery Princess Xiangchang. "I am not familiar with her."
The second prince and the third prince were choked by these words.
Isn''t that so? This fourth brother had only just returned to the Ultramarine Province not long ago.
They were the ones who grew up together with Xiangchang, not Fourth Brother and her
After recalling this, the second prince and the third prince could only scratch their noses andugh awkwardly. "Ha ha."
Duan Yue reached out to pick up the little fellow from the table she was lying on. This provoked her dissatisfied nce.
She was lying therefortably. What was he carrying her for? Don''t think that he could hold her as you wished just because she was small.
Duan Yue grinned at her and dismissed her nce. He turned around while holding her and left the second prince and third prince with, "If there is nothing, my imperial brothers, I need to rest."
This was an order for them to leave now. Anger shed past the two princes'' eyes. They were getting more and more displeased by this unscrupulous fourth brother, but they couldn''t say anything else right now.
They could only fling their sleeves and shout toward Xiangchang. "Xiangchang, let''s go."
Yet how was Commandery Princess Xiangchang able to peel her eyes away from Duan Yue?
She was staring at him infatuatedly and could not register the second prince and third prince''s shout.
Those two got even more angry when they saw Xiangchang''s lovestruck look. They ditched her, flinging down the p as they left Duan Yue''s yurt.
"He doesn''t know what''s good for him!" The third prince ridiculed after leaving.
They hade to see him, yet he was so rude to his brothers.
The second prince was sullen and did not speak. He was naturally also displeased by Duan Yue, but with his current status and how much Imperial Father favored him, they had to first realistically judge the situation before taking action against him.
Acting rashly would only spell misfortune.
"How about Xiangchang?"
"Leave her be," the second prince said coldly.
He didn''t think well of Xiangchang''s feelings. It was obvious from Fourth Brother''s apathetic attitude that it was not possible, but since that woman was dumb and just had to go humiliate herself, he''d just let her do that.
She would soon understand who exactly suited her more.
If not for the Marquis of Anxing, he wouldn''t even bother with Xiangchang! The second prince mocked in his mind as he left with the third prince.
However, the two of them were unaware that the crown prince Rong Li, who was wearing a thick brocade cape, was coldly watching them leave from a corner of the camp.
Chapter 2371 Shooing Away
Duan Yue sat down while holding the little fellow. He examined her small paws that had medicine applied to them.
A voice suddenly rang out beside him. "Brother Ah-Yue, what is this? An ermine! You hunted it right? It looks quite adorable. Can I touch it!"
This series ofments made Duan Yue wrinkle his brow. He brusquely raised his hand to block Xiangchang''s outstretched hand and said, "Why haven''t you left yet."
Commandery Princess''s eyes immediately reddened aggrievedly. Her lips quavered, and she sniffled pitifully, "Brother Ah-Yue, I"
Duan Yue felt the hairs on his body standing on end.
He didn''t realize that the ball of fur in his arms was also bristling.
It was mainly that our dear Qiao Mu felt that this woman was purposely trying to sound tender and delicate when her voice was on the husky side. This made her fur stand on end.
Duan Yue raised his head and finally looked straight at the Commandery Princess Xiangchang. Thetter was inwardly delighted and put on a tender expression, looking back at him with watery eyes.
Our dear Qiao Mu''s small body shivered. She could even feel Duan Yue also shivering with her
Commandery Princess naturally did not notice the two''s simultaneous movements.
On the contrary, Duan Yue noticed this and nced down at the ball of fur in amusement. "Xiangchang, this prince needs to rest."
Was this order for guests to leave not obvious enough!?
Anyone with a bit of tact should be beating it now!
Unfortunately, Commandery Princess Xiangchang was an outlier. She was delighted to have finally found a chance to spend time privately with the Chen Prince. She naturally would not leave and acted as if she didn''t understand Duan Yue''s words.
Qiao Mu was tired out from the day''s events and raised her small paw to yawn.
Commandery Princess Xiangchang''s eyes promptly turned round as if she had seen a ghost. She pointed at Qiao Mu in Duan Yue''s arms and yelped, "I-It, Brother Ah-Yue, it actually knows how to yawn!"
Duan Yue, who had been thinking that the little fellow was extremely cute, found Commandery Princess''s husky yelp to be grating on his ears. Anger flitted across his eyes.
"Xiao''ke''zi!!" This junior eunuch would go missing whenever he needed him. When he didn''t need him though, that guy would be prattling all day long next to him. That guy was truly useless.
Xiao''ke''zi had naturally retreated when he saw the second prince and third prince enter, making space for the masters.
However, he dared not go far. When he heard Duan Yue shouting, he hastily made his way back inside the yurt.
"Your Highness."
"Shoo away all loiterers. This prince wants to sleep!"
"Ah!" Xiao''ke''zi was bbergasted. He peeked at Commandery Princess Xiao''ke''zi, whose expression had changed drastically.
Thismandery princess had probably courted disaster and provoked His Highness!
Xiao''ke''zi braced himself and walked up to carry out his master''s order. He coughed lightly and announced, "Co-Commandery Princess, please!"
With Commandery Princess Xiangchang''s temper, she should''ve bestowed Xiao''ke''zi with a p and shout ''Are you blind, don''t you know who I am?'', but while Duan Yue watched coldly from the side, she dared not and could not do anything.
She could only turn and look at him sorrowfully, "Brother Ah-Yue"
"I said call me Your Highness the Chen Prince!" This whatevermandery princess had finally ground away thest of Duan Yue''s good temper. Thus, he said bluntly, "I really am not familiar with you!"
Chapter 2372 - 2372 Autonomic Cultivation
2372 Autonomic Cultivation
Commandery Princess Xiangchang was devastated. She covered her face in mortification and ran off sobbing.
After leaving Duan Yues yurt and returning to her own, she cried bitterly into her pillow. This greatly scared her maidservants.
Duan Yue naturally did not know that Xiangchang had gone back and cried, but even if he did know, he would only criticize her for being crazy. And then that would be the end of it
After shooing Commandery Princess Xiangchang away, Duan Yue walked over to the divan while holding Qiao Mu.
!!
After going out, he indeed wanted to rest for a bit.
Especially after getting a headache from those unwee visitors babbling!
Qiao Mu swept him a sharp look, which Duan Yue found rather funny.
He poked her small furry face. Little Dumpling.
Qiao Mu simply faced him with the back of her head. She loathed to pay him any more attention.
Wait until she returned to her original state. Shed give him a good whupping!
Duan Yue did not continue to tease her. She had curled up into a ball and dozed off to sleep.
He also shut his eyes.
Qiao Mu did not know that while she was asleep, the small ermines body emitted a colorful glow.
It was as if her entire body had be transparent.
Her soul had drifted out from the little ermines body on her own and floated in mid-air.
An current unseen to the naked eye slowly circted in her dantian. She floated stably in mid-air and unconsciously absorbed the spiritual energy surging forth from all directions.
Afterwards, the spiritual energy slowly transformed into spiritual conscious with infinitesimal progress, gushing toward the area between her brows.
All of this was aplished seamlessly as if a part of nature. The little fellow herself did not have to worry about anything at all.
If was as if this body had already be the source for drawing in all the spiritual energy in the world.
Actually, Qiao Mu did not realize that she was in this kind of autonomic cultivation for most of the time she was unconscious while drifting all the way here.
She also did not know that inside her conscious pool, her spiritual conscious apparition was like azy person who had eaten her full. Sheid spread-eagle on her back and did not want to move at all
The cultivation this timested for four hours until Duan Yue moved slightly.
Subsequently, the transparent soul once again squeezed back into the little ermines body. It was as if everything that happened just now was like an illusory dream.
Our dear Qiao Mu did not know at all that she had unfathomably entered cultivation while she was napping.
When she opened her small ck eyes, she turned and saw Duan Yue next to her. He had propped his head on one hand and was poking her round belly with a grin.
Phooey! What are you poking!?
The little fellow sat up and turned over to get up. She moved her small paws and felt that the pain had lessened substatially.
She couldnt help but be proud.
Lady Qiaoqiaos medicine is just that effective. Anything produced by Qiaoqiao is top-notch!
Duan Yue looked at her with a smile and petted her furry body. Little Dumpling, what do you want to eat?
For some unfathomable reason, he just wanted to talk to her.
This little fellow understood human speech and also possessed cognitive ability. She was only a low-level minor mystic beast, so it was a wonder why her intelligence was so heaven-defying.
There were too many queer and bizarre things in this world, so Duan Yue naturally wasnt hung up on that.
Awooh.
Duan Yue couldnt resist chuckling. He felt much more carefree and picked up this round little one as he got up. He got off the divan and told Xiaokezi, who was waiting outside, Prepare food.
Xiaokezi was overjoyed.
In the past, His Highness would forget to eat if no one reminded him!
The sun must have risen from the west today.
Chapter 2373 - 2373 Seeing Ghosts!
2373 Seeing Ghosts!
When all the food was served, the little fellow hopped onto the table.
Xiaokezi was stupefied and wanted to shoo her away, but Duan Yue stopped him.
Alright, you can go out.
Ah, Your Highness. This little beast
Its fine.
Xiaokezi looked at Qiao Mu weirdly.
That ermine was squatting in front of the spareribs. She was looking at her small paws in befuddlement.
It was like she was trying to decide whether to eat with her mouth or while using her paws.
This truly was an odd little ermine!
Xiaokezi mused.
How could it eat with His Highness at the same table?
It would be so dirty, yet His Highness did not find it distasteful at all.
Xiaokezi criticized in his mind as he shuffled outside. Just as he left, he glimpsed the little ermine resolutely reach out to the basin with her paws.
Awooh.
Duan Yue had just picked up his chopsticks. He looked speechlessly at the little fellow who was calling for him.
For some reason, he had the misconception that the little fellow was used to ordering him about.
Awooh!!
Duan Yue twitched his mouth. He set down his chopsticks and stood to pick her up, carrying her over to a basin at the edge of the yurt. Where did you learn to be so fussy?
A little animal actually knew to wash her paws before eating!
Awooh! The little fellow barked at him again, looking in distaste at the water already in the basin.
Such a dirty basin of water. Disgusting.
Duan Yue:
What was the situation? He felt like this little one was acting like a lord in front of him!
Who exactly was royalty here?
Xiaokezi!
Xiaokezi was waiting outside the yurt, so he rushed inside at the speed of light when he heard his name.
Your Highness, is that ermine bothering you from eating? Did you want this humble one to throw it out!
Awooh! Qiao Mu red at that fellow rushing inside to nder her.
Xiaokezi looked like he had seen a ghost.
He really had seen a ghost. This little ermine was so practiced in ring at people.
Toss out the water in the basin, Duan Yue ordered helplessly.
Eh, the water in the basin was just changed.
Toss it out.
Xiaokezi hastily carried the water basin outside and tossed it out. Afterwards, he carried it back and queerly watched His Highness fill up the basin with water again.
Xiaokezi inexplicably twitched his mouth.
Sure enough, he saw His Highness ce that little animal inside the basin the next instant.
Awooh! Lady Qiaoqiaos round ck beady eyes turned round and stared straight at Duan Yue.
Duan Yue mumbled speechlessly, I really am seeing a ghost.
Howe this prideful expression looked simr to his Qiaoqiaos?
This was why he thought the little fellow was interesting at first nce
Your whole body wont get wet. Duan Yue exined for some baffling reason. Fine, fine, fine. Well only wash your paws, only your paws!
Xiaokezi was at aplete loss for words.
What kind of ermine was this exactly?
It required changing water before washing its paws, and washing its paws before eating food!
Was this a person or an ermine!?
These days, even a small animal was more particr about this than he was!
After helping little Qiaoqiao wash her small paws clean, he wiped away the excess water with a clean handkerchief. Only then did he set the little one on the table again.
*Tap, tap, tap.* The little fellow trotted back over to the spareribs. She picked one that seemed easier to hold with her paws and started nibbling on it.
She even rolled her eyes at Duan Yue when she saw him grinning at her.
Chapter 2374 - 2374 Lady Little Emperor…
2374 Lady Little Emperor
Qiao Mu turned around, showing him the back of her head again as she ate
Duan Yue couldnt resist chuckling. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. He knitted his brows when he saw Xiaokezi freeze up beside him. Why are you just standing there.
Y-Your Highness, do you not find this ermine to be quite mystical?
Of course she is! Duan Yue smiled proudly. Who was the one who adopted her? You think your master, I, would adopt an ordinary ermine!
Qiao Mu did not wish to acknowledge a certain persons smugness. After finishing her sparerib, she looked at the pot of soup in dismay.
In the end, Duan Yue understood her troubles and poured some soup into a small dish for her to drink, thereby solving her problem.
Xiaokezi was dumbstruck
This entric ermine not only was fussy before eating. It was so human-like even while eating.
It was very particr. It wouldnt eat from a used te. Anything she ate had to be put into a clean te. Itd re at you if the soup was too hot, or bark at you if it was too salty. It also needed its paws washed again after eating.
This wasnt an ermine!
This was a little emperor ermine!
After eating her fill and directing Duan Yue to wash her clean, Qiao Muid on his divan, forcibly upying it!
This weak ermine was only a minor mystic beast that wasnt even level three. It was so d*mn weak.
It would probably starve to death if it didnt eat for a day.
Beside, little Qiaoqiao was hoping that feeding this weak body would make it grow a bit bigger so that it could run faster in times of danger. Even if she couldnt win in a fight, she could at least flee for her life.
Upon turning around, Duan Yue saw the little fellow just lying there like a couch potato.
He curled up his lips in amusement. Just as he was about to walk over and y with her, there was the sound of servants outside the curtain to the yurt.
Greetings to Your Highness the Noble Consort.
This noble consort can go inside on my own. Noble Consort Duans gentle voice ordered her entourage to stay outside.
A personal royal maid helped lift up the curtain for her, and Noble Consort Duan walked inside with a smile.
Mom, why have youe? Duan Yue quickly turned around and walked up to his mother with a grin.
Mom heard that you went outside to y and met with danger. What, I cante see you?
Mom, dont listen to their bbing. Duan Yue helped his mother to a stool. Your son is mighty and valiant. How can several petty thieves hurt me?
What petty thieves. Mom heard that it was that heartless crown prince from the Nether Province.
Humph. Duan Yue raised his brow nomittally. Hes just a defeated opponent. Its not worth mentioning at all.
You child. Noble Consort Duan red at her son in both amusement and exasperation. Youre being cocky.
Mom, your son naturally has the qualifications to be cocky. Duan Yue sat down beside his mother with a smile. He reached out to pour her tea.
On the other hand, little Qiaoqiaoid on the divan and observed Noble Consort Duan with wide open eyes.
Noble Consort Duans majestic poise and grace, as well as her gentle aura, made Qiao Mu feel that this woman was extremely elegant.
Besides, this was also the first time she saw Duan Yue interacting with his mother.
They were mother and son, but seemed more like friends. There was a veryfortable warmth between them.
Youve just been naughty ever since you were young. Noble Consort Duan smiled with closed lips. She caught sight of the small furball on the divan out of the corner of her eye.
Chapter 2375 - 2375 Snatching Her and Running
2375 Snatching Her and Running
Ah. She stood up and walked over to the divan. Mom heard you caught a small ermine. Is it this little one?
Duan Yues body swayed, and he quickly picked up the little fellow. He hid her in his arms and protested, Mom, I cant let you have her!
Noble Consort Duan scolded him with augh and jabbed his shoulder with her finger. Look, look. Someone had previously talked big and said everything he caught would belong to Mom!
Duan Yue scratched his nose and instantly felt embarrassed. However, he still tightly guarded the little ermine in his arms. Just except for this one.
!!
Yet who knew that Qiao Mu sprung from his chest and spung her chubby little body in the air, leaping toward Noble Consort Duan.
Mom, dont be scared, she wont Duan Yue was rmed. He hastily wanted to tell his mother that this little ermine was tame and probably wouldnt scratch her.
Yet who knew that his mother was already holding the little one in her arms dotingly. She giggled, Oh my, son. Look, look, this ermine is so fascinating!
Noble Consort Duanughed happily as she looked at this cute furball.
Duan Yue nced sulkily at the little ermine. When he saw her turn her head and ignore him, he felt even more aggrieved.
This heartless little one wanted to run off with someone else after he fed her.
Qiao Mu turned a circle in Noble Consort Duans arms. She liked this womans soft embrace, as well as her bodys fragrance.
?
The little fellows small nose twitched. Her small ck beady eyes turned sharp as she curled up in Noble Consort Duans arms.
Son, you rest well. Mom will be bringing away the ermine.
Mom!! Duan Yue was indignant. He reached out to hold Qiaoqiao. Mom, you dont know how to take care of her! This Little Dumpling of mine has lots of fussy habits. You need to wash her feet both before and after eating!
Phooey! The little fellow turned her head and red at him.
Youre the one who washes their feet before eating! Your whole family washes their feet before eating!
Mom!
Mhm, mhm, Mom knows! Mom will take good care of Little Dumpling. Thank you, son! Mom likes your present very much. After saying her piece, Noble Consort Duan hriously snatched the little fellow and ran off.
Duan Yue red resentfully as he watched his mother ditch him and run off. He wanted to faint from anger.
Mom, your son didnt say that he was going to give her to you!
Qiao Mu rolled about cutely in Noble Consort Duans arms.
It truly was strange. For some reason, she liked this Noble Consort Duan at first nce.
It was difficult for her to not like this gentle and kind woman. Qiao Mu thought.
It was better for her to stay in Noble Consort Duans yurt at night.
Otherwise, humph, she would be suffering a loss staying alone with a man.
Even though such a problem of a single man and a single woman being together was nonexistent with this small body of hers
The little fellow was so furry and adorable that Noble Consort Duan was so enamored. After bringing her back, she personally fed her water and pastries.
The maidservants standing by had long turned petrified. Just like Xiaokezi, they looked at Qiao Mu with wide eyes as if they had seen ghosts.
They had never seen an ermine that could eat so many pastries. This was quite an eye-opener.
This time, the little fellow was truly stuffed. She didnt sleep well the whole night because of how much she had eaten.
As a result, she was in low spirits the next morning.
Duan Yue had run over to his moms yurt bright and early in the morning to see her. When he saw her listless state, he immediately said that he was bringing her back.
Chapter 2376 Anxiously Snatching Her Back
"Mom! Like I said, you can''t take good care of her.
"This little fellow is delicate and has lots of fussy habits! You had better let me take care of her!" For some baffling reason, our dear Duan Yue did not sleep wellst night.
When he closed his eyes, the little ermine would wander before his eyes. He worried about and missed her.
As a result, he had run over without even eating breakfast!
Noble Consort Duan rolled her eyes at her son and pped away his hands that were reaching for the little ermine. "So stingy! You said you would give her to Mom, yet you''re taking her back now!"
Duan Yue looked at his mother aggrievedly: Mom, doesn''t your conscience hurt saying this? When did your son say he was giving her to you! Didn''t you just snatch her and run when your son said no?
? You didn''t know how to take care of her and made such a lively fellow be so lethargic, yet you refuse to give her back to your son. It really was depressing!
Qiao Mu did not want to move at all. She merely looked up and then lowered her head again, lying there without moving.
Noble Consort Duan tried to feed the little ermine, wanting to y with her.
Duan Yue''s eyelid kept jerking when he saw this. He hastily stopped his mom. "Mom, stop feeding her all the time. Look, she''s so full that she can''t even move. I''ll bring her out so she can digest the food."
Noble Consort Duan wanted to block her son, yet Duan Yue had swiftly picked up little Qiaoqiao in his arms.
Just as he nned to skedaddle, Xiao''ke''zi announced outside the yurt, "Your Highness."
Noble Consort Duan halted her movements to snatch the little ermine back from her son.
Noble Consort Duan smoothed her hairposedly and said gently, "Enter, Xiao''ke''zi."
Xiao''ke''zi lifted the curtain and entered. He hastily bowed to both Noble Consort Duan and Duan Yue. Afterwards, he informed, "Your Highness, His Majesty has just given the order to round up and hunt. His Majesty wants you to go as well, saying that they will be hunting a level-seven spiritual beast on the rock slope."
Duan Yue was uninterested and waved his hand as he held the little ermine. "Not going."
Xiao''ke''zi had long known of His Highness''s willfulness. Thus, he did not find it surprising at all to hear his rejection.
He said troubledly, "But His Majesty has already given the order. If Your Highness does not go other people may make things difficult for Your Highness and say that you tantly disobeyed the emperor''s decree."
Noble Consort Duan also furrowed her brows upon hearing this. She looked up at her son.
"Humph, so what if I disobey." Duan Yue snorted disapprovingly.
Noble Consort Duan had no intention of insisting her son go hunting on the rock slope. She said to her son, "Don''t go then. That ce is dangerous, so it''s best if you don''t go."
Qiao Mu turned over in Duan Yue''s arms, making herself morefortable.
Her belly had protruded like a small ball, and she now wished for nothing more than to bonk herself on the head.
She had gotten greedy yesterday and ate two extra pastries, which made her sleep on a bloated stomach.
This ermine''s body was truly too weak!
She had originally nned to make it be stronger, yet who knew that the little fellow wouldnguish after eating two pastries.
Too annoying, too annoying.
Qiaoqiao turned over in Duan Yue''s arms again.
Duan Yue looked down at her. He suddenly raised his brows and chuckled, "How about, I bring our Little Dumpling to the rock slope to get some fresh air and digest that food?"
The rock slope was surrounded on all side by precipitous and towering ice walls, but within was a naturally formed rock forest.
It was quite suitable for the little fellow to climb rocks and bask in the sun. Mild exercise would help her digest.
Chapter 2377 - 2377 Yin Energy…
2377 Yin Energy
Noble Consort Duan harrumphed. I didnt make her stuffed!
Yes, yes, yes. Its all Little Dumplings fault for not knowing her limits and being gluttonous! After saying this, Duan Yue quickly slipped out the yurt while holding Qiaoqiao.
Noble Consort Duan indignantly watched her son go, criticizing him for being stingy.
This little ermine was quick-witted and adorable. She liked her so much. No wonder her son wanted to snatch the little ermine from her!
Little Dumpling, Master will take you around for a stroll.
Qiao Mu gave him an lethargic look. She couldnt care less.
The moment Duan Yue left the yurt, he heard a brightugh. Fourth Brother.
He turned around and saw Crown Prince Rong Li walking over with the second prince and third prince.
Behind the three of them trailed Commandery Princess Xiangchang. Her eyes were still red, as if she had cried the whole night.
The third prince couldnt resist saying upon seeing Duan Yue, Fourth Brother, look how upset you made Xiangchang yesterday. She didnt sleep well the whole night and cried her eyes swollen.
Crown Prince Rong Li couldnt resist saying with a smile, Fourth Brother truly should not have done that.
Duan Yue only pretended not to hear them. After greeting them, he turned around and left while holding the little ermine.
The three princes all gritted their teeth and clenched their fists as they watched him go.
Xiangchang looked like she was about to cry again. She cried weakly to Rong Li, Brother Crown Prince, does Brother Ah-Yue have some misunderstanding toward me?
Crown Prince Rong Lis body inexplicably shivered.
It wasnt that the crown prince was insensitive. The main thing was that Commandery Princess Xiangchangs voice was rather husky. She was better off speaking in her normal tone of voice rather than affectedly like this.
Hearing her made ones hairs stand on end.
I-Its fine. Dont overthink it. Crown Prince Rong Li smiled awkwardly. Alright, the group is about to set out. We should hurry and make preparations. Lets go.
Xiangchang sniffled and nodded. She had her maidservants lead over a ret-colored mystic horse,and she mounted it nimbly.
As for Duan Yue, he had long mounted the arctic ice wolf and run off with Qiaoqiao.
He didnt care to set out with the whole entourage.
Since the rock slope was the destination, they would meet there!
The emperor had long known that his fourth son did not follow ordinary routine, hence he could only sigh in resignation as he watched him go.
***
At the same time.
Inside Divine Provinces South City, in front of a residence located in an alley in the downtown area.
The peopleing and going couldnt resist rubbing their arms as they peered about puzzledly.
They could only see other people hurrying along. The small shops and peddlers on both sides were also sparing no effort to sell their goods. There was no anomaly.
This was one of South Citys main streets. This area was normally bustling with peopleing and going, but the strange thing today was that everyone who walked along this street felt an abnormal chill.
It was as if there were a dozen ice statues right next to them emitting cold air.
These normal people naturally did not understand what was going on.
Only two people who were dressed like Daoist priests inside the restaurant across the street were furrowing their brows deeply as they looked back across the street.
The slightly younger Daoist priest asked, Senior Brother, what is going on? Howe so many ghost spirits are gathered on such a busy street?
This is extremely strange. The sects elders dispatched us toe scout out the situation. We must remember not to act rashly and alert the enemy.
Senior Brother, do we have to wait until nighttime to check out that residence?
Chapter 2378 The Myriad Ghosts Have Gathered
The older Daoist priest nodded. "Mhm."
After deciding their n of action, they did not speak anymore. Only after night fell did they exchange nces and silently leave the restaurant.
There were not many people on the street anymore, but ghost spirits were assembling at a more rapid rate.
The two Daoist priests'' expression turned grave after seeing this using their spiritual conscious.
They slipped around to the back of the residence and leaped inside. Just as they sneaked to the door, they heard a man''s deep voicee from the main room. "Since fellow friends havee, why not show yourselves?"
The two Daoist priests exchanged nces. Just as they were aboute out from their hiding ces, they heard a rustle near them.
A woman wearing a tight-fitting nighttimebat outfitnded in the courtyard with a whoosh. She was tall, and her skin slightly dark. She had high cheekbones and slender eyes, and her hair was tied up into a high ponytail. She said with a smile, "I''ve disturbed you. This humble girl found your residence rather interesting after passing by, which is why I came uninvited."
Rather interesting? She hade to partake in the ghost spirits'' carnival?
Zou Huan led Qi Hua and the others out from the room. Next to the eight of them stood three middle-aged men and an elder.
These four people were the talisman practitioners Crown Prince Mo ordered Fang Su to summon from around South City.
Among them, Mister Mu''s talisman practitioner level was the highest. The three middle-aged men''s levels were yellow level and advanced level, while the elder had already reached ck level.
However, no matter how the talisman practitioners deliberated these several days, they could not figure out what talisman the littledy was affected by.
As for the curse practitioners Mo Lian had Fang Su search for, there was naturally no result after searching through the entire South City.
It was naturally impossible for talisman practitioners who dabbled in orthodox talisman techniques to figure out what kind of heretical curse the littledy was afflicted with.
"You are a talisman practitioner?" Zou Huan sized up that woman.
The woman was only twenty-eight or twenty-nine. Her high cheekbones made her look rather harsh and solemn.
The woman cracked a grin, seeming to have a brisk temper. "That''s correct. I didn''t expect to see so many fellow practitioners in such a small and ordinary residence. Very pleased to meet you all."
The elder, Mister Mu, stroked his beard with a smile. "Miss is a yellow-level talisman practitioner, right."
"This elderly mister has a sharp eye!" The woman cupped her hands. "This humble one is Shen Jue."
Elderly Mister Mu nodded and turned to look at the other side. "Will these two friends not show yourselves?"
The two Daoist priests exchanged nces and jumped out from their hiding ces. They cupped their hands toward everyone as a greeting.
Elderly Mister Mu said with a smile, "So it is Daoist friends from the Taiji Sect. Nice to meet you."
Taiji Sect''s great name was well-known on the Divine Province Continent.
The Taiji Sect mainly focused on cultivating talisman techniques. The old sect master''s talisman technique did not pale much inparison to the patriachs of the talisman patrician families.
The two Daoist priests looked at each other and cupped their hands toward the elderly mister at the same time. "Elderly Mister Mu."
It turned out that they knew each other.
Elderly Mister Mu''s talisman skill was the highest out of this group. He was upright and renowned in the talisman world, so everyone naturally deferred to him. They followed him into the room.
The two Daoist priests and that woman Shen Jue looked at the backyard at the same time and saw a defensive barrier set up there. Their hearts couldn''t help but jolt.
The woman Shen Jue spoke first. "Elderly Mister, what happened in the backyard of this residence to attract so many ghost spirits outside the front door?"
Chapter 2379 Lians Terror
Elderly Mister Mu couldn''t help but sigh. "It''s a long story. Please follow me."
They were all talisman practitioners, which meant more people to contribute to the collective effort. Elderly Mister Mu also hoped that these people could discern something.
He especially hoped that those two disciples from the Taiji Sect would be able to give a different opinion.
The group followed Elderly Mister Mu into the backyard and through the defensive barrier, arriving at the entrance to a row of rooms.
Tung was guarding outside. He merely nced at them indifferently when he saw peopleing.
Elderly Mister Mu cupped his hands and said, "Would you please pass on the word of our visit."
Tung shed inside the room without a word. He soon shed back out and told Elderly Mister Mu coldly, "You can alle in."
The room was extremely big. There was a row of decorative carved cabs when they walked in, and then several double-sided embroidered screens of bamboo when they turned the corner.
Shen Jue focused her gaze and saw arge bed made from rosewood in the interior. She could faintly make out two figures, one sitting and one lying down.
This whole time, Mo Lian had been feeding the little fellow spiritual fluid every day. He also ordered maidservants to change her clothes regrly.
That was why even though she had been lying there with closed eyes for seven days, she still looked clean and neat. Her petite face was also rosy and glowing.
She looked just like a person who was sleeping normally.
Only Mo Lian was incredibly worried. He was clear that the little fellow had already been lying there for seven days.
In these seven days, he could only hear her faint breathing and feel her strong heartbeat. Aside from that, she did not move, jump, or smile.
What a joke, he couldn''t even see the stoic face that he would normally see every day anymore!
Nothing else showed on the little fellow''s face beside her peaceful sleeping countenance. He did not know what had happened to her at all. He did not know what had happened to her soul, nor did he know why he couldn''t even contact the sapling.
As each day passed, he got more panicked and terrified.
No matter how he consoled himself, he could not persuade himself that Qiaoqiao was fine
Mo Lian lifted the curtain and walked out gravely. He nodded toward Elderly Mister Mu, who had cupped his hands in greeting.
"Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince." Elderly Mister Mu''s words startled the two Daoist priests and Shen Jue. They thought: So this extremely elegant and outstanding man standing in front of them was actually that crown prince who had not returned to the Divine Province for a long time?
"Your Highness, these two people are disciples of the Taiji Sect, and also this young friend Shen, are talisman practitioners who got drawn over by the ghost spirits outside. What does Your Highness think of letting these three people examine the crown prince consort''s situation?"
So the people lying there inside is the crown prince consort. Shen Jue thought.
After getting the crown prince''s permission, Elderly Mister Mu led these three people past the screen and to the young girl lying there peacefully on the bed.
The young girl was tucked in with a gold velvet nket. Even though her eyes were closed, her facial features still looked extremely exquisite and beautiful.
Shen Jue could guarantee that in all the years she had traveled through the Divine Province, she had not seen anyone whose features were more outstanding than this person in front of them.
Elderly Mister Mu sighed and informed the three people of the crown prince consort''s situation.
The two Taiji Sect disciples first activated two rousing talismans, and then used several other types of talismans. In the end, they knitted their brows and remarked, "How could this be?"
"Could it be that those ghost spirits have gathered outside because they covet the crown prince consort''s body?"
Chapter 2380 - 2380 Why Did Her Soul Leave
2380 Why Did Her Soul Leave
Shen Jue couldnt help but exim upon thinking of this.
Elderly Mister Mu nodded soberly. The two Daoist priests from the Taiji Sect also turned grave.
Shen Jueughed coldly. Since we encountered this situation, we naturally cannot stand by and do nothing. This humble one does not have much skill, but I can still assist the elderly mister in setting up several defensive talisman matrices.
She, Shen Jue, would absolutely not allow those ghost spirits to upy another persons body for nothing.
!!
Elderly Mister Mu nodded gratefully. Then I will trouble you for your assistance.
It is what we should do.
The talisman practitioners deliberated some more. They nned to go out againter to reinforce the matrix around the residentialpound.
On the other hand, Mo Lian called over a submissive-looking maidservant and gave her careful instructions to take care of the little fellow. Afterwards, he walked out with a heavy heart while kneading his brows.
The chilly breeze assaulted his senses, clearing his head.
At present, he naturally had to stay clearheaded at all times to think of a resolution.
Since the little fellows body waspletely fine, that means the problem was with her soul.
As for why her soul left her body, Mo Lian naturally was unaware of the cause at this time
The courtyard looked rather deste in the winter sunlight.
The flowerbed had already wilted in the small garden. There were only several withering leaves spinning about on the floor as the cold wind passed by.
Mo Lian walked in the faint moonlight, his mind wandering off, when several high-pitched voices entered his ears.
Are there still no movements today? The womans sharp voice was flippant.
Isnt that so, she hasnt woken even after seven days. I see that she most likely wont make it. The other persons voice was slightly lower, but the tone was still full of contempt.
Crown Prince Mos footsteps halted as rage welled up in his heart.
What were these women wagging their tongues for? Who did they say wasnt going to make it??
His eyes squinted dangerously past the withered branches at three mboyantly dressed young girls. They were cking off and having tea in a gazebo.
Mo Lian naturally recognized these three people. In addition to that maidservant he left to take care of Qiaoqiao, these were the four maidservants Fang Su sent over to attend to Qiaoqiao.
These couple of days, they were rather respectful in front of him and did not even dare let their eyes wander. He did not expect them tock such discipline behind his back to actually curse their master.
His Highness the Crown Prince is so pitiful. It truly is agonizing to watch him apany a living corpse day in and day out.
I also feel the same. We clearly could have long set out for Dragon me City, but we got dyed for so long because of that living corpse.
What is so good about that girl? I heard that she is only an ordinary vige girl from a ce called Sikong in the Lower Star Domain. Any daughter of a patrician family in Dragon me City would be much more distinguished than her.
Thats right. What is His Highness thinking to actually insist on bringing a living corpse from the Lower Star Domain back to our Divine Province.
It really is super annoying to take care of that half-dead girl. Luckily we cane out for fresh air, otherwise itd be even harder to bear.
Fang Su had brought them out from the pce. They had waited for His Highness in South City to serve him on this journey back to the pce.
They were senior pce maids of high status. The resentment and discontent in their hearts increased by the day for having to wait on a vige girl who was half-dead.
Chapter 2381 - 2381 Who Did You Say Is a Living Corpse?
2381 Who Did You Say Is a Living Corpse?
Besides, His Highness was so elegant and handsome, like a deity, but he didnt even look them in the face. He would only be by that living corpses side all day and night during the time his eyes were open. How could this not infuriate them, the living humans?
The cultivation of people from the Lower Star Domain is probably only in the low levels of the mystic realm. I truly do not know how she is not ashamed to remain by His Highnesss side.
Isnt that so.
Aiyah, its so frustrating. If she continues to be in this half-dead state, until when would we have to take care of her?
What other choice is there? Who told us to be so unlucky to get assigned this chore?
Its truly not fair. In my view, its most likely a rich mans disease. Shell be fine after getting stabbed with a needle.
Pfft. One personughed. Stabbing with a needle? Do you dare?
His Highness practically doesnt leave that living corpse. Even when we bathe and change clothes for the living corpse, he keeps watch on the other side of the screen. Its as if we were going to mistreat her or something.
If you did stab her in secret, would you still be standing here andughing with us?
The person who suggested stabbing with a needle also found it funny. She giggled delicately. See if I dare! Could His Highness be watching her 24 hours a day without blinking? He has to eat and use the restroom! Humph! Dont you two say! Its possible that she might suddenly wake up after I stab her with a needle. In that case, I would have performed a great service!
Ay, heh heh heh.
Hehehehe.
Wow, then once you get rewarded, you must remember to help out us sisters.
I truly dont know why His Highness has such good patience. One pce maid said enviously, Other than the girls face, what else can she best the noble daughters of Dragon me City in?
Shes already a living corpse, yet shes still charming people. That pce maid pursed her lips. Even if she were a celestial immortal, there will be a day when His Highnesses to detest her.
In their view, the crown prince of the Divine Province was naturally lofty and iparably noble. How could he be spending the rest of his days with a half-dead person?
Ay, so frustrating. If that woman dies earlier, perhaps we would be able to return to the pce soon er. The pce maid who was speaking stomped her foot and turned around. Her voice trailed off.
Her eyes opened wide in terror as she saw the cold-faced crown prince with an abysmal gaze past the withered tree branches. She had no idea how long the crown prince had been standing behind them.
That pce maid felt her head explode. Her soul had left her, and she was on the verge of copse.
Her twopanions caught her sleeves in surprise. What happened to you?
They also turned around with her. They promptly gaped, their eyes nearly popping out of their sockets.
Mo Lians eyes were frosted over. He enunciated, Who did you say is a living corpse?
*Bam!!* The door to the bedchamber got kicked open.
The pce maid inside the room had been dozing off next to the bed in boredom. She would also asionally roll her eyes impatiently at the motionless littledy lying on the bed.
The sound of the door getting kicked open scared her drowsiness away, and she jumped up from the edge of the bed at once.
The crown prince appeared at the entrance with a vicious aura.
That pce maid gaped and then hastily prostrated, Your, Your Highness?
Chapter 2382 We Will Make All Of You Living Corpses!
Mo Lian darted over like a whirlwind, and he kicked the prostrating pce maid flying out the room.
He hastily carried the little fellow and pulled open her cor to check her neck and shoulders. Afterwards, he carefully examined her legs, and then he pulled up her sleeves.
When he saw two bruises on her smooth and soft arms, his handsome face had turned green from anger.
It was evident that these pce maids did not take good care of his Qiaoqiao at all!
The modesty and prudence they showed in front of him was all an act!
Look how they pinched his Qiaoqiao behind his back?
This was only after he had practically not left her side that there were only two bruises because they had few opportunities to harm her.
If he just allowed them to take care of Qiaoqiao normally, who knows how they would have tormented the littledy!
A violent wrath swelled up in Mo Lian''s heart. He was practically about to go ballistic!
Calm,posure, and grace could all go to hell!
He had already been stifled during these past seven days.
Now that he had discovered this incident, he could not restrain his wrath and his urge to kill them. He wanted to destroy the world and wanted them all to die without a burial ce!!
The four royal maids trembled as they prostrated on the floor. They couldn''t stop their bodies from shaking as they kept kowtowing for forgiveness.
By the time Fang Su hurried over to the courtyard with Eunuch Hu, the four pce maids were pressed down on long benches and had been beaten until their flesh was mutted. They were also at theirst gasps.
"Your Highness!!" Fang Su and the others hastily knelt down on one knee and cupped their hands. They looked at that figure in ck on the steps in astonishment.
He was staring ahead frigidly. His phoenix eyes was filled with boundless wrath, and his entire body was emitting an iparably eerie chill.
Fang Su''s heart couldn''t help but sink.
"Saying living corpse again and again! Today! We will make all of you living corpses!" The crown prince''s voice was even, but the chilly tone made everyone''s spine tingle.
"Please quell your anger, Your Highness." All the servants in the courtyard were terrified.
The manager sat limply on the floor, looking like he was about to faint.
Ever since this crown prince started living here temporarily, he was basically invisible. He did not speak much nor did he make various demands like other sons of the aristocracy.
Even though he was icy all the time, his temper was very much amiable.
It wasn''t until today that the manager found out that corpses would abound when the heir apparent got angry, and that a single sharp nce could make one suffocate.
Even though Commander Fang had brought over the four pce maids, it was naturally also his fault as the manager for failing to properly manage these servants.
Eunuch Hu could not hide the astonishment in his eyes. He walked up hurriedly and asked in a soft voice while lowering his head, "Please quell your anger, Your Highness! How have these four pce maids provoked Your Highness?"
Crown Prince Mo turned around and looked coldly at this old eunuch.
He naturally knew this capable eunuch who served his Imperial Father, but was not interested in treating him cordially at the moment.
Eunuch Hu''s heart clenched. He subconsciously lowered his head and pondered: This heir apparent''s gaze was abnormally piercing.
Chapter 2383 - 2383 Terrible Heartache
2383 Terrible Heartache
When he stared at you, the psychological pressure he gave you truly did not lose out to His Majestys!
Eunuch Hu spoked even more respectfully, How have they angered Your Highness? This old servant will have them
No need. Mo Lian nced at him coldly. Throw them far away! We are not interested in seeing them again.
Tung and several young men in ck silently appeared behind the crown prince. They promptly darted forth and hoisted those four mutted pce maids from the ground. They then left by hopping over the walls.
!!
Eunuch Hu: !
What did this capricious lord want to do?
The crown prince eyed Eunuch Hu coldly before flicking his sleeves and leaving without a word.
He left behind a group of people kneeling and prostrating on the floor. They all looked at each other in dismay, but none of them dared to get up without permission.
Mo Lian clenched his fists and walked quickly into the room, shutting the doors behind him.
His phoenix eyes was filled with a chilly viciousness. However, his gaze softened bit by bit when he saw the littledy lying tranquilly on the bed.
Mo Lian ran forward with two steps in ce of three. He picked up the little fellow and hugged her tightly in his arms.
He hugged her tightly, tightly, tightly
His darling was so prideful, yet several lowly servants had unknowingly scorned and tormented her.
His heart ached. His heart ached terribly.
It was all his fault. He wasnt attentive enough. He hadnt worked hard enough, wasnt good enough
Thats why she had suddenly disappeared.
His heart panicked more and more, and he was getting more and more terrified.
Especially when he closed his eyes, he would inexplicably think of her saying to him with a hollow gaze: I once had a distant dream, in the dream
No, no. Impossible, impossible.
That was only a dream. She wasnt going to go back, she wasnt going to go back into that dream.
She wasnt going to abandon him and go back into the dream.
She absolutely wouldnt!
He clutched her hands andid his head on her shoulder. He didnt realize that he was shaking uncontrobly.
He hugged her. It was as if he hugged her now, he would be hugging her forever.
He murmured with misty eyes, Where are you, where in the world did you go
The furry little ermine bounded lightly into a certain persons chest pocket. She then turned her head puzzledly toward the whistling wind.
Besides the weirdly-shaped rocks surrounded by walls, there wasnt even a level-three beast in the rock slope besides this little ermine, let alone a level-seven spiritual beast.
After getting to the rock slope, Duan Yue found a spot to lie down and drink and nap. He let her loose to run around here.
The sky was getting dark, yet he didnt seem like he intended to go back just yet.
The little ermine looked up at the sky and stepped on a certain persons chest with her paws.
However, a certain person pressed down on her tubby body.
Dont fuss, let me sleep for a bit longer. Duan Yue blocked out the piercing rays from the sunset with his hand.
The little ermine squirmed out from his arm and scratched his arm without too much force.
Duan Yue moved his arm away and opened his eyes. His remarkable peach-blossom eyes seemed to be speckled with floating starlight from the radiance of the sunset rays.
Ill chop off your little paws if you keep scratching me! He threatened with a raised fist.
Chapter 2384 Male Or Female?
The little fellow leaped off him with her hinds legs, wanting to leave.
Yet Duan Yue grabbed her tubby little body and got up with a smile. "You have quite the temper! Fine, fine, fine, let''s go home."
"Let me feel whether you have finished digesting."
Qiao Mu bristled in anger, and she swatted away his fingers that were reaching for her belly.
"Eh, why aren''t you letting me touch you? Speaking of which, you keep sticking to my mom. Could it be you''re male?" Duan Yue had a strange train of thought. He looked down at the little fellow and wanted to flip her body over. "Let me see."
See my *ss!
Qiao Mu was so livid that she was hovering between life and death. She barked at him shrilly.
Duan Yue couldn''t resist chuckling. "So you''re embarrassed. Fine, fine, I won''t look then. Don''t scratch. If you keep scratching, I really will beat you up!
"Say, why do you have such a temper when you are so small?
"But speaking of which, this is the first time I''ve seen such a cute little ermine like you"
Duan Yue''s voice traveled off into the breeze, so Qiao Mu could only make out the gist of what he was saying. Shey on his arm sluggishly.
Even though he said that he was going to the rock slope with therge entourage of people and horses, he disappeared with Qiao Mu to be idle after arriving at the destination.
If he didn''t return again this time, everybody would get alerted and start looking for him.
The most furious person was Commandery Princess Xiangchang. She had originally fantasized about hunting the level-seven spiritual beast together with His Fourth Highness and strengthening their bond here in the rock slope.
Yet who knew that His Highness would vanish aftering here!
When Commandery Princess Xiangchang saw Duan Yue, she was so aggrieved that her eyes reddened. She hastily ran up and asked Duan Yue pitifully, "Brother Ah-Yue, where did you go alone? The second prince and third prince caught that level-seven spiritual beast. However, that fellow is still wild and needs taming before it can form a contract with humans. Do you want to go take a look?"
Duan Yue naturally did not acknowledge themandery princess who was talking to him. He walked around her and continued on his way.
After they arrived back at the camp, the emperor was jubnt to learn that they had finally hunted a level-seven spiritual beast. He was in a good mood and ordered the servants to prepare an evening banquet.
The emperor''s order made everybody below him work even more assiduously to prepare.
Luckily, all the food had been prepared. Soon, a frame was set up in front of this camp, with short tables there surrounding the bonfire. The musicians and dancers also performed splendidly to contribute to the festivities.
Soon, Duan Yue carried Qiao Mu to the evening banquet. Shey there drowsily, looking dispirited.
Duan Yue teased her with food as if no one else was present. Hepletely ignored Commandery Princess Xiangchang''s shining stare from the short table next to his.
As the emperor, queen, and consorts entered, the atmosphere got more and more intense.
The officials'' toasts, congrattions, andughter meshed into one scene in this drinking party.
The stars were out tonight, and the moon was shining softly.
Qiao Mu rolled her small body andy there on the short table with her head facing the sky.
"Why does the little cutie keep looking at the sky today? It must be that you didn''t take good care of her. I think that it''s hopelessly bored!" Noble Consort Duan walked over and picked up Qiao Mu from sprawling on the table. She scratched under her jaw.
Duan Yue:
"Mom, you came to snatch my Little Dumpling again."
Noble Consort Duan waved her hand off. She ignored her son''s protests and walked back to her ce with the littledy.
Chapter 2385 - 2385 I’m Not Snatching Your Wife!
2385 Im Not Snatching Your Wife!
Mom, stop feeding her until she bursts! Duan Yue cried helplessly. He could only watch as his mom carried the little one away.
Why did his mother keep snatching the little fellow from him!?
The elderly nanny who attended to Noble Consort Duan, Nanny Lin, chuckled while covering her mouth. Your Highness, did you see His Highnesss gaze just now?
It was so mncholic.
Noble Consort Duan also nodded with a smile. I saw, I saw!
This child is so stingy. Its not like mom is snatching his wife away from him. Noble Consort Duan grumbled as she carried the little ermine back to her seat. She happily fed the little fellow.
Your Highness, this is the Qinghua wine His Majesty has bestowed. A maidservant walked over to Noble Consort Duan with a smile and bent over to fill Noble Consort Duans wine cup.
Noble Consort Duan took a whiff of the wine as it poured into her cup. She eximed happily, Mhm, the wines fragrance truly is intoxicating. Its obvious that it is good wine even before tasting.
That is so. Qingzhou Kingdom delivered this wine as tribute. There are only around a dozen jugs every year. Not everyone can have a taste. The maidservant exined smilingly.
The instant the maidservant poured the wine, Qiao Mus small nose also twitched.
At this time, Noble Consort Duan had drawn away her sleeve and picked up the wine cup, lifting it to her lips.
The little fellow cut to the chase and pounced over. She kicked away this cup of wine from Noble Consort Duans hand in one swift motion!
*ng!* The cup shattered on the ground. It did not make a very prominent sound, yet it couldnt be helped that everyone had their eyes on Noble Consort Duan after His Majesty had bestowed her with the wine. When they saw this scene, all of them became petrified on the spot like dumb wooden chickens.
Noble Consort Duan also froze with her empty hands still up in the air, yet the cup had already shattered on the floor.
Tsk. Someone broke out in ill-intentionedughter on the spot.
After catching her breath, a tall and voluptuous woman who had dressed gorgeously stood up quickly. She curtsied toward the emperor and the empress in the seats of honor. S-Sorry, Your Imperial Majesties. This concubine has been discourteous, but it was truly too funny just now! Noble Consort Duans ermine is truly very interesting!
Noble Consort Duan stood up nonchntly and also curtsied toward the emperor and empress. This noble consorts ermine is still young andcks manners. This noble consort will educate it properly in the future.
Everybodys expressions distorted.
The consort who had jumped up to mock Noble Consort Duan had freezed up awkwardly. Veins were popping on her forehead.
What was this Noble Consort Duan implying?
She had just said that she had been discourteous, and then Noble Consort Duan also acknowledged that her little erminecked manners. Didnt this mean that she was just like that little brute and failed to be proper!
The empress remarked, Noble Consort Duan, this empress is not scolding you. However, the Qingzhou Kingdom only sent twelve jugs of Qinghua wine this time as tribute. It truly dampens the mood for your ermine to spill a cup.
Her Imperial Majesty is correct. That beautiful woman from before couldnt resist chiming in, This ermine can only pay with its life after kicking over the tribute wine His Majesty bestowed to Noble Consort Duan!
The empress remained silent. The Ultramarine Province Emperor furrowed his brows and was about to say something when Duan Yue scoffed on the side. Are you all blind. Look at what that is!
Everybody followed his finger to see what he was pointing at.
Chapter 2386 - 2386 Go, Little Dumpling!
2386 Go, Little Dumpling!
The Ultramarine Province camp had been constructed onnd inside the icebound snow territory.
They hade hunting here many times, so they naturally knew where it was best to set up camp, and where to best catch more game.
At this time, everybody looked at where Duan Yue was pointing.
They saw that the dirt where the wine had spill had turned pitch-ck.
!!
This made the emperor and the empresss expressions change drastically.
The charming beauty who had spoken out earlier also mmed up. She did not know what to say.
So it turns out that this was an ermine that could sniff out poison?
The ermine kicked away the wine cup from Noble Consort Duans hand because it knew that there was poison?
Duan Yues eyes shed as he stood up apathetically and walked over to his mother, who did not look well. He also bent down to pick up the little ermine on the side.
He stroked the little ermines head and sniggered at everyone.
In the light of the mes, the remarkably handsome man stood there frigidly like an ice sculpture. He was good looking, but he was surrounded by a fiendish aura.
You all probably dont know. Not only can this princes ermine sniff out poison, she can also ferret out the person who nted the poison. Duan Yue held this little ermine and shifted his biting gaze over the expressions of everybody present.
Everybody jolted from his words. They looked at each other in bewilderment.
Qiao Mu couldnt resist rolling her eyes when she heard this. She eximed in her mind that this guy was really confident!
If she was an ordinary ermine, could she freakin cooperate with him?
Go, Little Dumpling, go ferret out the person who nted the poison!
Just as Qiao Mu finished rolling her eyes, she sensed her small body turn weightless. She had already been thrown out like a ball by that weird dunce.
She barked furiously and pounced fiercely at the voluptuous woman who had just been mocking Noble Consort Duan. She scratched the persons face without any hesitation. The beauty screeched continuously from shock and tried to grab her chubby body.
The little fellow swiftly jumped onto her shoulder and turned to scratch the area behind her neck. This made the beauty screech continuously from pain. She fell down heavily to the floor in a sorry state.
Nonsense! Simply nonsense! The empress smacked her armrest and chided, Hurry and stop!
Duan Yue walked calmly over to the voluptuous beauty in the midst of chaos. He first retrieved the little fellow from her back and petted the little fellow in his arms. He then turned to look at the beauty apathetically and pointed at the Ultramarine Province guards who had be dumbstruck. Why are you all still waiting for? Quickly restrain this perpetrator!
Ah! That voluptuous woman covered her face while screaming. She prostrated while crying and shuffled forward on her knees as she kowtowed to the emperor and the empress. Save my life, Your Imperial Majesties! His Highness the Chen Prince must have gone mad!
Beauty Wang1, why dont you see what dropped at your feet? Duan Yue reminded coldly.
The voluptuous beauty looked down, and her body froze up.
Impossible, how could this bag of medicine still be on her? Didnt she already throw it
She abruptly looked up at the throne.
There sat the dignified Ultramarine Province Empress. In the evening light, her eyes shone indistinctly.
Imperial Father, how should you punish Beauty Wang for poisoning Noble Consort Duan? Duan Yue looked coldly at the Ultramarine Province Emperor who was sitting up in his seat.
Chapter 2387 - 2387 Angering to Death!
2387 Angering to Death!
Someone! The Ultramarine Province Emperor waved his hand and dered, Ry Our decree. Beauty Wang is jealous by nature and has no virtues nor morals! Her conduct is undignified andcks manners in the emperors presence! She is reckless and has ruthlessly used underhanded methods to harm Noble Consort Duan. We have stripped her of her title as Beauty and will punish her with fifty flogs with a stick! She is to be demoted to amoner and expelled from the court.
Beauty Wang immediately copsed to the ground. As she got dragged away to get flogged, she was still shrieking nonstop, Your Majesty, this concubine has been framed! Your Majesty, this concubine has truly been framed!
This banquet ended up concluding on bad terms.
After the emperor and the empress departed, everybody else also scattered.
!!
Duan Yue made the excuse that his mother needed to rest properly so he would not let the little ermine bother her. Hence, he carried the protesting Qiao Mu back to his yurt.
Fourth Brother. Augh came from behind him.
Duan Yue turned around and saw the second prince and third prince walk together side by side. They were looking at him with artificial smiles.
Do you need something? Duan Yue said indifferently, It is not early anymore. Today has been a tiring day, so Elder Brothers had best return earlier to rest.
No need to rush. The second princes face twitched as he sized up this younger brother. His gazended on the little ermine in Duan Yues arms.
Fourth Brothers ermine has stolen the limelight today.
Oh, its only a trifling skill. Duan Yue petted the little fellows head. He could sense the little one wriggling her head awkwardly to prevent him from petting her head.
Ha ha. The third prince tugged the corner of his mouth into augh and said, After this incident tonight, we didnt get the chance to show everyone the level-seven spiritual beast we caught.
Oh. Duan Yue was disinterested. He also took a jab at them. I constantly see sacred beasts, so I really am not interested in a level-seven spiritual beast.
The little fellow couldnt resist rolling about in his arms upon hearing this. She felt that this guy truly had a wicked mouth that couldpare to Lians.
Even Qiaoqiao felt bad for the second prince and third prince, seeing them puff up in anger like pufferfish, yet still having to hold it in and maintain their well-mannered smiles!
Besides, this younger brother heard that the person who contributed the most in hunting the level-seven spiritual beast was still Vassal Prince Rong. Duan Yue took another fatal jab at them andmented with a chuckle, Presumably, Elder Brothers may have been in danger had Vassal Prince Rong not made a timely appearance!
The third prince could not maintain his good manners anymore. He pointed at Duan Yue and berated, You! What are you saying? You! Youre saying that without Rong Qing, we couldnt have defeated that level-seven spiritual beast??
Duan Yue shrugged with an expression that said of course. This also angered the second prince into brooding forbiddingly.
Duan Yue looked up and waved his hand in the other direction with a smile. Vassal Prince Rong!
A handsome and tall man walked up behind the two princes and cupped his hands in greeting. Greetings to Your Second Highness, Your Third Highness, and Your Highness the Chen Prince.
The second prince flung his sleeves menacingly. Were leaving!
The third prince naturally followed the second prince. He turned back to glower at Duan Yue before walking off angrily.
The third prince had originally wanted toe and show off, as well as taunt Duan Yue, yet who knew that Duan Yue would embarrass them instead. He walked back to his yurt while huffing and puffing in anger.
Chapter 2388 Lady Qiaoqiaos Portrait
Rong Qing eyed the little ermine in Duan Yue''s arms curiously. "This ermine really can sniff out and distinguish poison?"
Duan Yue nodded. "Of course that is true."
Rong Qing reached out to pet the little ermine''s head. "Can I touch"
"Awooh!" The little fellow turned around and barked at him.
Touch my *ss, you''re treating thisdy like a kitten?
Rong Qing was dazed
This was an ermine?
You sure it wasn''t a wolf pup?
Duan Yue chuckled and ruffled her little head while holding her. He mussed her fur so much that Qiao Mu got angry and scratched the back of his hand.
"Hiss." Duan Yue pulled his hand back and looked at the two fresh marks on the back of his hand. He eximed in a huff, "You truly are merciless. You keep scratching me. One day, I''ll be chopping your paws off!"
"Vassal Prince Rong, we will be heading back first." Duan Yue waved at him and then turned to walk back to his yurt while holding the little fellow.
Rong Qing stood there watching Duan Yue go. He couldn''t help but be curious.
This fourth prince that the emperor brought back from the Lower Star Domain seemed to be quite quirky!
There was definitely another mastermind behind Beauty Wang, but she probably did not expect to have lost her life in today''s sh.
Demotion to amoner
Rong Qing curled his lips. Fifty flogs with a stick would already take away half her life. Could she still live after getting thrown out of the pce penniless?
After returning to his yurt, Duan Yue set the little ermine on a seat cushion. He prepared to bathe and thene back to sleep.
Luckily, his bathing room was set up in the yurt next door. This prevented his own yurt from getting misty and also saved Qiao Mu from embarrassment.
It was extremely frigid here, so the extra moisture in the air would turn people into popsicles in the middle of the night.
By the time Duan Yue returned to the yurt, the sky had already turned dark.
He noticed a certain small animal lying on his nket at a nce. It looked like she had already fallen asleep.
His eyes flickered, and he also found it amusing.
Duan Yue walked over and picked up the little fellow, wrapping her inside the nket. He petted her small head.
Since she had fallen asleep, she was naturally lying there obediently, allowing him to pet her head as he wished.
If she was awake, she would probably scratch him again.
When she opened her eyes, Qiao Mu saw amp still lighting up the yurt.
That dunce was sitting on a seat cushion with his back to her. From the looks of it, he nned to meditate for the night as rest.
The little fellow furtively moved her small body. Just as she was about to crawl over, his body moved slightly.
She hastilyy down and pretended to still be asleep.
Afterpleting twelve breathing cycles, Duan Yue felt rather spirited. He stood up and walked over to the table, pouring water to drink.
Qiao Mu reckoned that he was going to sleep now, so shey there unmovingly, yet who knew that the dunce didn''t make a sound for a long time.
The little fellow couldn''t resist peeking at the man sitting at the table out of the corner of her eyes.
What was that guy doing?
Qiao Mu muttered to herself. She stealthily got up and hopped off the divan. She shuffled over to his feet, yet he had propped up his head and was in a daze.
So he was just sitting here lost in thought in the middle of the night!
Qiao Mu could not help but find it funny.
When she nced downward with her small ck eyes, she couldn''t help but be shocked.
A portrait was lying t on the table. The background was a vast expanse of misty, jade green rolling waters. The color of the water extended to the vast sky.
Chapter 2389 Little Fourth Duans Confession
In the portrait stood a stoic-faced littledy under the peach tree. She was gazing ahead coldly.
The little fellow turned to look at the man in confusion.
Wasn''t this her?
Duan Yue was sitting here not sleeping in the middle of the night to look at her portrait? He truly was a dunce!
Duan Yue had long discovered this little fellow sneaking over to his feet. He lifted her up, allowing her to kick her feet in protest, before setting her down on the table.
Qiaoqiao curiously reached to touch the portrait with her paw.
Duan Yue swatted her paw away. He picked up that portrait and looked at it some more before telling her, "This little girl is very ferocious."
What? Qiaoqiao perked her ears and squatted there solemnly on the table. She stared at Duan Yue, that dunce.
How dare this guy talk behind her back. Just hear what else he had to say!
"Don''t think that she doesn''t show any expression with her stoic face all day long. When she gets angry, it can copse the heavens and crack the earth, and make the sun and moon lose their light!"
Qiao Mu:
This person he was talking about was definitely not her!
How could she be like this? She was a good girl. She was so gentle and did not re up easily!
"But even though she is ferocious, she is truly cute and adorable." Duan Yue sighed with emotion. "She appears to be keeping a straight face all the time, but it''s an act 99 percent of the time!"
You''re the one acting!
"There is an abundance of emotions underneath that stoic face of hers!"
Qiaoqiao spat at him in contempt.
This is simply nonsense. I don''t want to hear you keep talking irresponsibly.
"I still remember the first time we met, she simply tormented me like I had killed her father!" Duan Yue waspletely immersed in his own world and gritted his teeth as he recalled this.
"She pressed my head down to drink that dirty water!
"And even tied me up into a ball and hit my head with a wooden stick all day long!"
The little ermine was expressionless: You deserved it!
"At that time, I was thinking, how could there be such a ferocious girl in this world? I should avoid her in the future with how ferocious she was. Yet I didn''t expect that
"I wish for nothing more than to be able to see her every day now. I miss her and think about her. When I close my eyes, she wanders about my dreams. I want to grab hold of her, but I am afraid to. My heart is uneasy, I sigh. I don''t know what I want to express."
Young man, this is the portent of getting trapped by your inner demons!
The little ermine looked at him solemnly. Her small ck beady eyes were filled with seriousness.
"What do you say I should do!?" Duan Yue picked up this little ermine and said to her, "I, I, have probably fallen in love with her. Otherwise, why do I think about her all day long?"
Qiao Mu felt the blood rush to her head. Her entire body froze up like a wooden chicken.
This, was a confession in her ermine body?
Ah, that''s not right. How could Duan Yue know that she was hiding in this ermine body?
Mhm, don''t panic. He doesn''t know! But why was she inexplicably panicking?
After he said this to her, she had no idea how she should think whenever she saw this dunce in the future.
Why, why did she suddenly feel a bit awkward?
The little fellow shrunk her small body and took several steps backwards.
Yet he suddenly picked her up. Her ck beady eyes shone as they met his practically sparkling peach-blossom eyes.
Chapter 2390 Is It You, Qiaoqiao?
She inexplicably wanted to cover her eyes with her small paws.
Her ears twitched when she suddenly heard the dunce''s indistinct sigh. "Is it you, Qiaoqiao?"
Qiaoqiao''s entire body froze!
She felt that she was going to expose herself from how she was freezing up in his hands. She calcted rapidly in her mind.
Can''t admit to it, can''t admit to it. Awooooooh, ah! Can''t admit to it!
How could Lady Qiaoqiao be forced to stay inside a little ermine''s body?
That was impossible!
Qiaoqiao puffed herself up at her own cost. She looked expressionlessly at Duan Yue.
As long as she did not admit to it, no one would know what happened to Lady Qiaoqiao while she was duped by the soul-separation curse!!
She was not going to tell anyone about such an embarrassing situation! Awoooh, ah!
"Pfft." Duan Yue couldn''t resistughing as he ruffled Qiaoqiao''s small head. "It''s so funny how serious you look."
"I''m teasing you. You look so ugly. How could you be my Qiaoqiao." Duan Yue said with a grin, "My Qiaoqiao is white and tender and very pretty. She is the prettiest little stoic in this world."
Phooey! You''re the ugly one!
Qiao Mu turned and showed him the back of head. She was a bit flustered and wanted to jump out from his arms.
"Alright, alright, go rest." He held down her chubby little body and put the scroll back into his inner world. He then walked to the bed while holding her.
Qiao Mu suddenly got fidgety, especially after hearing his confession. She actually wanted to skedaddle like a cowardly ostrich. She was not drowsy at all.
"Little Dumpling, sleep hiss." Duan Yue pulled his hand back and looked at her with flickering eyes. "Why did you scratch me again?"
The little ermine jumped away and crawled onto the soft cushion next to the bed. She insisted on sleeping here tonight.
Duan Yue sat on the edge of the bed and just looked at her profoundly like this. It was impossible to make out the true feelings in the depth of his eyes.
Qiao Mu''s heart jolted, and she felt like she was seen through.
Could Duan Yue really have recognized her??
This, was impossible! She had acted so perfectly. No matter what, it was difficult for him to link this ermine up with Lady Qiaoqiao, right?
She once again scrutinized herself. A perfect appearance and no w to be found!
It was impossible for Duan Yue to recognize her.
Duan Yue suddenly stood and walked up to her.
Qiao Mu had a baffling urge to flee when she saw his strange expression.
She felt like if she continued staying here, things would develop out of control.
She did not want to hurt Duan Yue even the tiniest bit.
Her body became light. He had picked her up with both hands and ced her inside the warm nket.
"Go to sleep." After saying this, he walked out of the yurt without turning his head back.
It was cold and windy outside. Where was he scrambling to in the middle of the night??
Qiao Mu couldn''t resist hollering in her mind! Her small ck eyes watched him disappear from the entrance to the yurt. Her heart felt uneasy.
How could this annoying guy be so willful?
She rolled back and forth in the nket, contemting whether she had exposed herself in front of him. How should she face this dunce in the future?
What he said put her in a tangle. Couldn''t things just work out?
Just like before
Chapter 2391 What Should They Do?
She thought that she would definitely be unable to fall asleep from her agitation. Yet who knew
She fell asleep before long, and very soundly.
***
She was indeed an oblivious child.
Shey there without moving.
Her soul hade out for a stroll. It continued floating above the bed and started its cyclical cultivation.
Qiao Mu was unaware.
At this moment outside the window, someone was standing there silently. He stared in a trance at her soul that was gradually bing more distinct.
His fists clenched and then rxed, rxed and then clenched.
In the end, Duan Yue restrained his impulse to rush inside.
It was not a guess, not a test, but personally witnessing it.
His Qiaoqiao was truly by his side right at this moment. It was her, it really was her, it was her!
Duan Yue felt like he was practically unable to control his wild heartbeat, nor could he suppress the pining hidden in his heart.
What should he do? What exactly should he do?
Should I take advantage of this chance to keep you, keep you here, keep you here
For a full day and full night!
Inside the residentialpound, Fang Su, Eunuch Hu, and the group of servants were going crazy from anxiety. They could not hide the agitation in their eyes.
His Highness the Crown Prince had locked himself in that room with the crown prince consort. There had been no sound all this time.
Fang Su''s party was naturally extremely anxious.
Thissted until Elderly Mister Mu hurried over and told them that the outer defensive talisman matrix was no longer able to hold up against the ghost spirits that were gathering endlessly outside.
Fang Su could hold it in no longer. He walked over to the room and knelt down. He repeated in a low voice, "This humble general Fang Su has something urgent to report to Your Highness the Crown Prince!"
"This humble general Fang Su!"
Shen Jue darted into the courtyard. When she saw the servants all kneeling on the ground, she urged, "Why are you all still here? Hurry and get inside!"
At this time, Shen Jue had gotten injured in the shoulder. After undergoing several battles, she was extremely tired.
The defensive talisman matrix outside would soon give in to all those ghost spirits outside. Those things were going to rush inside the residence very soon!
The manager crawled over to the entrance to the room while trembling. He wailed, "Your Highness the Crown Prince! How about you first depart with Commander Fang?"
In case something happened to His Highness, let alone him getting ground to dust. Probably the entire South City would get buried along with His Highness.
"Your Highness! Your Highness"
"All of you make way!" Shen Jue roared angrily at Fang Su, Eunuch Hu, and the others kneeling at the entrane.
She rushed up with two steps in ce of three and kicked open the doors to the room.
Everybody looked in stupefaction as the double doors crashed to the floor with this kick.
Shen Jue rushed into the room and knocked away the screen blocking her way. She looked straight at the man who was sitting there unmovingly while hugging the crown prince consort. It was unknown how long he had stayed in this position.
"Your Highness! They''re about toe inside! Are you still not leaving??"
At this moment, people''s chaotic screams were alreadying from the courtyard.
The sound of talisman papers flying swiftly encircled the servants in the courtyard within, forming a defensive talisman matrix.
Those ghost spirits rushing through the door were not targeting the servants, so they couldn''t care less about attacking the matrix.
"Protect Her Ladyship!!" Zou Huan and the other seven swiftly dashed to the entrance of the room the moment they rushed into the courtyard. They stood there and started battling with the ghost spirits flocking over.
There were at least two thousand ghost spirits gathered here at this time.
Chapter 2392 One Hit K.O.!
Zou Huan and the other seven could block thirty, fifty, and even one hundred, two hundred. Yet how could they block two thousand?
They all already reached the end of their talisman stockpile. Hence, everyone took up swords and started fighting with the ghost spirits head on.
Mo Lian''s arms tightened around Qiao Mu. He finally responded and turned his head slowly.
His pitch-ck phoenix eyes looked ominously at the ghost spirits that had swarmed in.
Shen Jue did not know how this crown prince registered this scene in his eyes.
However, she had long been nauseated by these wacky and and weird-looking ghost spirits.
The crown prince''s eyes were filled with an ominous chill. He just stared at these freaky ghost spirits through the entrance. It was as if he was merely witnessing the spring breeze or a ray of light. His handsome face was unmoved.
Only the bone-piercing chill assaulting him made the manager believe these talisman practitioners''s words that many ghost spirits had gathered outside.
He was only a normal person, so he could not see where the ghost spirits were. He could only feel the chill pricking his skin.
He looked up while shivering. He did not know that the strangely-shaped ghost spirits had been squeezing next to them. They had practically blocked the passage inside the entire room.
Shen Jue swallowed her saliva, finding it somewhat weird.
When these ghost spirits were outside the residence, they had been rushing inside impatiently.
Now that they had rushed up to the source, they were shrinking back and not moving.
Did even ghost spirits know who was good to bully and who they shouldn''t provoke?
It could be said that all the ghost spirits in the perimeter of South City had assembled in this room.
The ghosts'' heads were squashed together, and they were eager to act.
The dozen or so ghost spirits floating in the front bared their teeth. They suddenly shrieked and pounced toward the edge of the bed.
Even though they sensed danger, this ownerless body truly made ghost spirits drool from excitement!
It was just as if they could obtain anything in the world after getting this ownerless corpse!
A ck and bewitching fire sprouted from between Mo Lian''s fingers.
That bit of me abruptly red up, turning into a ck ferocious tiger. It squatted beside Mo Lian aggressively.
A sudden whistle in the air made the ck ferocious tiger open its mouth. It leaped forward and swallowed the dozen or so ghost spirits into its stomach.
Of course, this was only what Shen Jue, Fang Su, Eunuch Hu witnessed.
In reality, the ck sacred fire that transformed into a ferocious tiger burnt more than ten ghost spirits into ashes.
Mo Lian gingerly set down Qiao Mu, who had been lying sideways in his arms. Without anyone seeing him move, Mo Lian appeared before the ghost spirits in the next moment.
His robe slowly started billowing even without the breeze.
ck embers circted around his body, rapidly forming a circle.
They exploded at the same time.
Horrifying ck fires swallowed the ghost spirits in their way without mercy.
At the same time, not a single emotion rippled in the depths of his eyes.
"Crown Prince Consort!" Shen Jue shouted.
A young ghost spirit scrambled inside from a crack in the door and gazed greedily at Qiao Mu''s body.
At the same time, an arctic light suddenly rushed out from Qiao Mu''s main body.
These ghost spirits who had been forced back by the sacred fire did not know what was going on. They only felt their bodies disappearpletely in the arctic light
Chapter 2393 Master Is Very Well!
This truly was very depressing.
They had barely survived the terrifying ck fire, yet they got hit by a beam that reached to the sky. They got obliterated and kicked the bucket just like that!
If one closely observed these ghost spirits just as they dissipated, they would be able to capture all sorts of emoticons and stickers.
*Bam!* Before Shen Jue and the others could see what had happened, they got knocked out the door.
The two door panels and the screen were thrust over to block the entrance one after another, obstructing everyone''s view.
After Fang Su, Eunuch Hu, and the others got chased out, they all looked at each other in dismay.
Mo Lian had booted everyone out the room the moment the beam shone from Qiao Mu''s body.
He was absolutely certain that those people had merely got blinded by the light and that they did not see was exactly was inside the littledy''s body.
Crown Prince Mo walked over to sit on the edge of the bed. He caressed the little fellow''s fair and tranquil face. He then looked toward her dantian.
There, he clearly saw a ball of white light suddenly appear and reduce all the ghost spirits into ashes.
When he associated this with Qiaoqiao''s ghost spirit-dispelling constitution in Mount Tai''s underground base, Mo Lian could practically ascertain that this ball of white light in her dantian had been protecting her body.
What was that? He stroked her abdomen but did not probe further.
It was better for him to tell Qiaoqiao after she woke up so that she could investigate herself.
"Why have you still note out?" His forbidding tone rang out in the noiseless room.
After he spoke, the entire room turned silent. The air also seemed to have solidified.
*Rustle, rustle*
After some climbing, the little treant slowly made it out of the hair behind the littledy''s neck. He nced timidly at Mo Lian.
Qiuqiu suddenly had the urge to flee when he saw the man''s piercing stare.
"I, I. I! I, I also just, just was, was able to ce out!" The little treant hastily climbed out from Qiao Mu''s back and bounded over to Mo Lian. He clung onto Mo Lian''s sleeve and flipped up onto thetter''s shoulder.
Mo Lian swept him a cold nce.
Qiuqiu hastily divulged everything that he should and shouldn''t have. "Master''s soul has left her body, but you can rest assured, Master ispletely fine! Not only is she alright, her spiritual conscious is still growing, growing, growing, growing!"
Qiuqiu got more excited as he rambled, beaming with joy. "I, I got disconnected from her. She, uh, her spiritual conscious apparition ran off with her soul. B-But that doesn''t matter, Master she"
"Get to the point!"
Qiuqiu swallowed his saliva. "The p-point, the point is that Master is fine, and is also doing well. She is on an extraordinary cultivation journey. Even though her physical body''s cultivation did not advance much, b-but her spiritual conscious is skyrocketing! I-If this continues, perhaps, her spiritual conscious will, will break through to the divine realm first!"
"Think about it!" Qiuqiu was ecstatic. He mused while tilting his head, "Which person has had their spiritual conscious apparition break through to the divine realm before their physical body does? Only our little masta!"
"Where is Qiaoqiao right now!!" Mo Lian couldn''t stand this talkative Qiuqiu anymore. He hadn''t gotten to the point all this time, so Mo Lian snapped.
Chapter 2394 - 2394 Spilling the Beans
2394 Spilling the Beans
The little treant shrunk his neck.
He looked fearfully at the mans menacing expression.
Qiuqiu shrunk his small head and looked pitifully at the man. M-Masta she, she, I dont know!
You. Dont. Know? Mo Lian did not get angry and merely spelled out these words slowly.
!!
However, Qiuqiu felt a chill over his head for some reason. It was as if this man in front of him was going to wring off his head the next second to use as a ser ball!
You, you, you cant hit me! If you hit me, y-you! You will regret it and be down on luck! M-My little masta w-wont forgive you! Qiuqiu shouted nervously, mentioning Qiao Mus name for protection.
Where is she? Mo Lian asked coldly.
I-In, in, in in a v-very c-cold ce.
What is that supposed to mean? Exin clearly, why did she leave her body? Why did she go to that cold ce?
Qiuqiu swallowed his saliva. What was going on? Sir Qiuqiu was actually getting scared by this darn human!
This guy was such a logician and asked all the important points. Qiuqiu couldnt dupe him.
Mo Lian lifted his brow and continued to stare coldly at Qiuqiu.
Qiuqiu drooped his small head. Ac-Actually, I-I dont really know
When Qiuqiu saw that the man in front of him looked like he was about to squeeze him to death, he rapidly exined, Master left her body to temper her spiritual conscious! Her spiritual conscious is about to break through to the divine realm! She herself possibly is not aware, but the truth is that she will naturally return to her body after her spiritual conscious reaches the divine realm!
After saying all this in one breath, Qiuqiu kept his head and eyes down. His branch arms hung by his side, and he made an expression that said he had already confessed to everything.
What attracted her over there?
Qiuqius beady eyes promptly turned round. How did you know?
Shit! That man had been bluffing him! Qiuqiu pped himself with his two branches. He cried on the inside as he looked at Mo Lian.
Still not talking? Mo Lian asked coldly.
This little fellow was still trying to dupe him. His sneaky expression had long given him away!
Qiuqiu looked pitifully at Mo Lian. I-Its not Qiuqius fault.
Say it!! A certain person yelled, having run out of patience.
Qiuqiu plopped down on his arm, trying to cover his nonexistent ears with his two branches!
After leaving her body, Masta sh-should actually have been tem-tempering her spiritual conscious apparition near her body! I-Its only because of, Lit-Little Threes summon that, s-she dr-drift, drifted over to that very cold ce.
Who is Little Three. Mo Lian curled his lips. His tone of voice sounded rather even, but Qiuqiu shook uncontrobly. He felt that this man in front of him was very terrifying for some reason.
Strange, why did Little Three1 sound like he was trying to make trouble?
Lit-Little Three, Little Three i-is, is Qiuqiu, Qiuqius sacred wood, wood seed fragment! He truly had spilled all the beans now!
After saying this, he peeked at the tranquil and expressionless Crown Prince Mo. He felt that this man could not be underestimated. He could not read his thoughts at all!
Qiuqiu was quite scared!
It would be great if Lady Qiaoqiao was here right now
Chapter 2395 - 2395 The Gentle Crown Prince
2395 The Gentle Crown Prince
The august crown prince would definitely not show such a scary expression in front of Lady Qiaoqiao.
This ck-bellied double-dealer, this scary baddie, was ring ferociously at the sapling! Just wait until the little master returns. Qiuqiu will definitely! Tell! On! Him!
Mo Lian pressed down the little guy with a single finger. He asked coldly, Can you determine specific coordinates?
I cannot!
!!
Hm?
A certain little treant who was panicking from the august crown princes scary stare hastily waved his branches and added, Only, only the gen-general direction. I-I, I will be able to pin-pinpoint Mastas exact location o-once I g-get within 50 kilometers.
Very good! Mo Lian did not say anything and merely gently patted the saplings head.
The sapling felt pity for his head. It was as if it was in danger of getting squashed by a certain person.
Little Seven. Crown Prince Mo called out lightly.
Do you know what to do? The august crown prince looked extremely gently toward the little treant.
Qiuqius entire body shuddered. He automatically carried his little mastas body into Paradise.
Did he dare say he didnt know?
Soon, the people kneeling inside the courtyard heard a thunderous boom.
A golden light shot out and up from the roof.
Fang Su furrowed his brows. Once he made out what it was that was spiraling above his head, he jumped up in shock. He hastily tried to run after them and waved his hand while shouting, Your Highness! Your Highness the Crown Prince!
Zou Huan, the eight of you go on ahead to the capital first. Mo Lian instructed insipidly while standing on Little Sevens back.
There was no extra exnation or other nonsense. It was purely a single directive.
Yes. Zou Huan lowered his head and received the order. He did not ask anything else either.
On the contrary, that Eunuch Hu frantically got up and rushed toward the heir apparent on the flying dragons back. He shouted, Your Highness, you, where are you headed? You cannot just leave like this! His Majesty the Emperor is currently waiting for you to return to Dragon me City Ah! Your Highness! Your Highness!
He watched helplessly as that apathetic lord flew off on the dragon without even sparing them a nce.
Eunuch Hu was about to break down!
Commander Fang Su was feeling the same way. Other than going ballistic, he felt that words could no longer describe his feelings right now.
His Highnesss capriciousness waspletely out of his expectations
Even though the vassal princes in the capital were also arrogant and overbearing, there was no one like this!
He clearly knew that the emperor had been waiting for him in the capital city for a long time, yet he still stuck to his own way, doing whatever he happened to think of. He just ran off by himself without any exnation!
This, how were they supposed to deal with this!?
As Mo Lian stood on the dragons back, he looked indifferently into the distance. He hadpletely blocked out the fierce wind, so his hair and clothes were in neat order.
I remember that there is an extremely cold ce inside the borders of the Ultramarine Province. Mo Lian said apathetically, The icebound snow territory.
Little Seven whipped his tail beautifully and leaped straight into the clouds.
***
*Swish!* A purple-feathered arrow whizzed past a clump of icy snow. It glinted before lodging into the back leg of a snow deer.
That snow deer whinnied and fell down on the spot. It then crawled forward with its hooves as it bleated intively.
Chapter 2396 Contempt
The third prince galloped ahead spiritedly with apany of imperial guards. He directed his men to surround that snow deer. They drew their bows with a shout, shaking the earth with their voices.
A bunch of imbeciles! Qiao Mu gave them a nce.
Those who didn''t know better would think that they were hunting a snow leopard!
After surrounding a low-leveled and nonbative snow deer, thispany barelynded the 18 arrows they shot in session
They had better not embarrass themselves with this level of archery skill!
Vassal Prince Rong rode alongside the Chen Prince. When he turned around, he glimpsed the unconceble contempt in the little ermine''s eyes.
For some reason, he felt a bit speechless.
Even an ermine knew how to show contempt nowadays?
"Little Dumpling, what do you like? I''ll shoot it for you to y with." Duan Yue petted her furry little head as he gazed at the ice ins in the distance.
The little fellow pawedzily.
You want me to tell the truth?
I like super-big ice wolves, snow leopards, and tigers the most! The problem was that the little animals that hung out all day long looked like weaklings! She didn''t really view them highly.
"Look, there is a white-furred silver tiger over there! How would you like me to shoot it down for you to y with!" Duan Yue pointed ahead.
Sure enough, a robust tiger had shown up on the ice ins. The third prince and his guards already had their guards up. They stared vigntly at the tiger, afraid that it would pounce over all of a sudden.
The sound of hooves entered the third prince''s ears. When he turned to look, he saw Duan Yue urging an arctic ice wolf forward and past him.
That was a level-10 spiritual beast, right!? The third prince''s pupils contracted, and he thought: From how you like to court disaster, you''ll get demolished by a tiger some day.
The Vassal Prince was taken aback. He silently twitched his mouth and turned to look at the little ermine the Chen Prince was holding in his arms. He then looked up at the white-furred silver tiger that was eyeing them covetously from where it was on the ice ins.
A hint of confusion slipped past his heart: You sure that you were hunting that silver tiger to be her pet, and not the other way around?
Forget it, he had best go over and supervise! Just in care this capricious prince was injured.
Duan Yue had already produced two streaks of light from between his fingers. As a result, they hit the area at the tiger''s feet.
With such a provocation that tempted fate, the silver tiger got angry and promptly howled. He bounded forward from the ice ins, going straight for Duan Yue, who had be the shop''s attraction.
Just as the arctic ice wolf crashed into the white-furred silver wolf, Duan Yue flew up with the little ermine in his arms. He revealed a segment of jade bamboo from his sleeve, and then he attacked the pitiful silver tiger without another word.
Such close distance! The explosive force from the jade heavenly thunder sent the silver tiger flying! Itnded heavily on the ice with a bang.
*Crack, crack, crack" It would be strange if the ice didn''t crack with such big tremors.
At this time, the silver tiger''s expression was extremely strange. When it discovered the iceyer beneath it breaking, it frantically moved its paws and dragged along its body that had been aching from all the beating. It then hastily jumped onto another intact ice boulder.
It turned tail and fled away without another word!
Mamma mia, these humans were too treacherous. They didn''t even use spiritual energy against you. They had flung over an unknown object, which scorched its entire snow-white fur coat ck!
The white-furred silver tiger jumped from this piece of ice to that piece. After finally jumping over the cracks in the ice, it ran like mad deep into the ice ins.
Yet who knew that before it could run far, upon looking up
Chapter 2397 - 2397 A Snowstorm Descends
2397 A Snowstorm Descends
It abruptly saw that grinning human standing up ahead in the air.
When did he run up ahead?
Roar!! The white-furred silver tiger roared with a strong pretense. Its shaky roar simply put itself to shame!
What was going on, its insides were shaking so much from fear of this tiny human!?
A folding fan appeared in Duan Yues hands. He asked the silver tiger with a grin, Do you submit, or do you need me to beat you into submission?
Even without looking at the little fellow in his chest pocket, he could feel her joy.
Her ck beady eyes were definitely locked on this ferocious tiger right now.
He just knew she would like it. Duan Yues lips spread into a smile.
The white-furred silver tiger wanted to keep resisting, but when that man revealed that hint of jade color from his sleeve again, it looked at the exploding fur on its body.
It had no choice but to lie down!
It definitely wasnt submitting to vicious power. Mhm, mhm, definitely not!
It was just that humans had the saying, he who understands the times is a wise man!
The tiger was hit with a spark of inspiration!
Lady Qiaoqiao returned with her own mount!
The little fellow squatted imperiously on the silver tigers head and returned to the camp like this at the center of attention.
Whenever anyone asked, Duan Yue would say, This is the little ermines reward for her great merit!
Everyones jaws promptly fell.
They did not understand where His Highness the Chen Prince was going with this. Did he not think the little fellow felt uneasy sitting on a ferocious tiger as a mount!?
Qiaoqiao naturally did not care about these peoples probing expressions.
She was now someoneah no, an erminewho had a tiger
The little fellow did not know that she had long exposed herself in front of Duan Yue.
After washing herself clean, she had a maidservant towel her dry. Then, she snuggled herself in a nket and justy there without moving.
For some reason, she still felt fatigued these couple of days after waking up.
She was still tired, as if she didnt properly rest even during sleep.
This body was truly too weak. She slept for so long every day, yet her body was still drowsy.
Qiao Mu was unaware that the little ermines body was simply unable to get enough rest due to her soul going in and out of its body.
A rainstorm started outsidete in the night. The droplets of rain drumming on the yurt woke Qiao Mu up.
The instant she opened her eyes, her soul had already slipped back into the little ermines body.
Someones shadow from the moon fell on the yurt. He entered while braving the rain. His long hair was sopping wet as he scooped her out from her warm nket. Were leaving now.
Wasnt the sky still dark?
Howe they had to leave now!? The littledy was incredibly sleepy.
Duan Yue poked her forehead with a smile. Alright, you continue sleeping.
After saying this, he wrapped her up in a nket and stuffed her into his chest pocket. Only her two sleepy beady eyes were peeking out.
The little fellow tried opening her eyes, but she couldnt fight her drowsiness and continued sleeping.
By the time Duan Yue walked out of the yurt with her, the horses outside were already whinnying and ready to move out.
The sudden rainstorm made everyone a bit panicked.
Clusters of snowkes slowly apanied the rain. From the looks of it, the weather was going to get worse.
Awooh! The little fellow raised her paw and waved at him: Wheres my little tiger?
That was her mount.
Chapter 2398 - 2398 Gauged to Be Unlucky
2398 Gauged to Be Unlucky
Duan Yue pressed her small head back down. Its cold. Dont worry, your little tiger is in the back. We definitely wont lose it.
Qiao Mu was only then satisfied. She shrunk her head back inside, even tugging on his cor to block out the cold wind whipping past the top of her head.
The fur on this body truly couldnt block out the cold! The littledy thought unhappily.
She wondered how the body she left back in the Divine Province was doing.
Why are we leaving in this kind of weather! Commandery Princess Xiangchangs shrill voice could be heard from the other side of the camp.
Even though the maidservants were shielding her with two umbres, the fierce winds and rain still drenched half her clothes. The clothes sticking to her skin made it unbearable.
Commandery Princess, it is the emperors order. The Board of Astronomy have gauged that the rainstorm will turn worse. That is why we must leave right now.
Commandery Princess cursed a bit more as she darted inside her carriage in annoyance.
The boundless ice ins were already getting covered by vast rain and snow. At a nce, it was not possible to see a path through the haze.
Luckily, besides the delicate and weak consorts, everyone else had remarkable cultivation. Most everyone had no problem traveling in the rain.
Duan Yue was worried about his mother, so he ushered his ice wolf mount over to his mothers carriage and gave the carriage driver instructions.
Because of the heavy rain and snow, his clothes, even though rain-resistant, was basically wet.
Noble Consort Duan lifted the curtain worriedly and called out to him, Ah-Yue, its raining so hard outside. Why dont you also get on the carriage?
No need, Mother. There were also other women inside, so it was extremely inconvenient for him to also board the carriage.
It wasnt until the convoy started moving that Duan Yue returned to the Ultramarine Province Emperors side.
The emperor was in armor and was riding a level-12 mystic horse. He squinted at the path ahead.
They had scheduled to depart today, but the sudden weather made him give the order to depart even before it was dawn.
Even though the rain and snow made it difficult to travel, they were people of the Ultramarine Province. They were not so delicate and fragile.
Everyone packed up all their food and belongings. They left behind the yurts and followed the emperor back on the return journey.
At this time, an official from the Board of Astronomy walked up gravely. He cupped his hands while braving the rain. Your Majesty, please give the order to set out! Looking at the weather, a snowstorm will descend in less than two hours! At that time, travel will be even more difficult.
Besides The official said worriedly, From observing the sky, this humble official fears that it will hail midway. That will crush the iceyers beneath. At that time
The official trailed off, but his meaning was obvious.
If they encountered arge hailstorm that smashed through the iceyers, the ice ins would cave in, preventing terrestrial beasts movement.
The emperors expression changed. Ry my order, prepare flying beasts in advance to standby. We will be setting out!
It was evidently even more unwise to ride flying beasts in the rain in this weather!
The convoy had only moved for five minutes when the heavens started stirring up trouble.
Several descending thunderbolts made everybodys expressions sink.
A thunderboltnded beside a carriage, smashing a deep pit in the iceyer. The horse reared in fright, and the carriage driver did his utmost to pull the reins.
The emperor hastily hollered, Move on!
It was great now. They didnt even need to wait two hours for a thunderstorm, not a hailstorm, to descend.
Chapter 2399 - 2399 Something Is Under the Ice
2399 Something Is Under the Ice
The thunderbolts smashed several deep pits in the ciers.
Everybody felt the ciers tremoring underneath their feet. A series of cracks started sounding as fissures started appearing visibly to the naked eye.
It was as if everybody was going to plummet deep into the ice field in the next instant. The horses whinnied, and the women and children shrieked in fear.
*Smack!* Something tender and green suddenly sprung out from the cracks in the ice behind the convoy and smacked a horses rump.
!!
That unlucky mystic horse instantly kicked up its front legs and neighed in fright.
Its rider, the third prince, struggled to suppress the horses agitation. However, the mystic horse had reared up vertically, and his brain turned dizzy, his eyes widening in fear.
It would be a joke for him, a useless level-five minor mystic cultivator to handle such a stimulus. Just as he was about to fall off the horse, several guards nearby immediately galloped over. One person steadied his horse, while the other people reached out to catch him.
The third princes voice cracked from fear. Protect me! Protect me, protect me!!
The little fellow mbered up and poked her head out. She nced at the idiotic third prince with her ck eyes.
She then looked up at the indifferent andposed Duan Yue and promptly thought: The nine sons birthed from the legendary dragon were each different, and it was possible for a good shoot to sprout from bad bamboo. A snow territory divine flower did grow in the face of adversaries after all!
Even though the rain had drenched his long hair, his peach-blossom eyes had turned more sharp and radiant. It gave people the impression that he did not fear any obstacles that stood in his way.
Duan Yue unconsciously ruffled her head as he held the reins in his other hand. He turned to speak to Vassal Prince Rong, who had caught up to him. The convoy continued forward on the ice field in spite of the rain.
A bolt of white light abruptly shed across the sky, lighting up the ice field ahead at once.
A thunderbolt the width of ones wrist splintered across the sky and struck the thick ice cap.
Subsequently, a dozen or so green vines shot out from beneath the ice cap and stopped the convoys movement with their threatening gestures.
Because the rain was too fierce, the little fellow had already shrunk back into Duan Yues chest pocket. As a result, she did not witness the vines attacking from beneath the ice cap.
The horses neighed nonstop, with several Ultramarine Province guards getting bucked off of their agitated mystic horses.
There were several horses who charged forth recklessly with their riders losing control. They and their riders immediately fell into the cracks in the ice cap and vanished without a trace.
A general leading the convoymanded gravely, Circle up! Protect His Majesty and Their Highnesses!
Keep your calm! Maintain your formation and continue forward!!
*Crack!* A thunderboltnded beside a carriage. The carriage driver held onto the reins and drove forward with a pale face, doing his best to control the speed.
Duan Yue solemnly directed the Ultramarine Province guards to go protect the others. He then patted his arctic ice wolf mounts head and swung a sword in his hand. He chopped three to four vines and leaped over the criss-crossing cracks in the ice cap,nding on firm ground.
What is going on? The second prince fled in a flurry while being protected. His face had turned pale. What is under this ice cap?
Instead of trying to figure this out, you might as well run faster to avoid making trouble for other people. Duan Yue shed him a spurious smile.
The second princes face turned sullen in displeasure.
Chapter 2400 - 2400 Enemies Are Bound to Meet
2400 Enemies Are Bound to Meet
Even though the second prince was frustrated, he couldnt rebuke him. After all, he, just like their third brother, were rookie minor mystic cultivators.
He felt stifled whenever cultivation was mentioned.
Was this his fault? This waspletely dependent upon ones natural gift!
Since he was not naturally gifted, he was destined to not be a powerful cultivator, but being born into the imperial family was in of itself heaven-defying good luck!
Whatever is beneath the ice cap is about toe out! Vassal Prince Rong struck his whip and caught up to Duan Yues arctic ice wolf. It wont do to continue on like this! The convoy is too slow!
Assemble a team to cover the retreat. Duan Yue spoke coldly and nced toward Rong Qing. Dont pick repulsive people that cause trouble!
Rong Qing was at a loss for words. He nodded and galloped away madly.
Soon, he returned with an elite team. I can only mobilize this many people right now. The rest need to protect His Majesty and Their Highnesses.
Its enough. Duan Yue nodded. Well stay to stop whatever is burrowing out from underneath. Have the others leave first with His Majesty.
As they spoke, the sound of horse hooves came from the distance.
Vassal Prince Rong squinted his eyes. It seems to be those punks from the Nether Province.
Never mind them. Duan Yue looked at him. Just do as I said.
Vassal Prince Rong nodded and arranged for the others to leave with His Majesty. He then remained beside Duan Yue with the team of twenty plus people.
Duan Yue summoned a gleaming sword from his conscious pool.
We havent been able to properlypete! Today, let me show you the gap between us. Duan Yue nced at him with a high-spirited snicker. He jumped up from the arctic ice wolf and pounced toward the vines that had tangled into a ball.
Vassal Prince Rong did not get angry and still kept calm. He nodded and said, Okay, this humble one will wait and see.
*Swish!* An arrow shot over first, abruptly splintering the ball of vines.
Ming Asis arrow was so fast! He seemed to have recoveredpared to several days ago.
Duan Yue creased his brows. He didnt waste his breath talking and directly flung his sleeve, throwing several jade beads into an emerald-green bamboo tube.
Duan Yues motto was to never waste a hint of divine energy when he could throw concealed weapons
*Boom!!* The mystic horses neighed tragically from the Jade Heavenly Thunders explosion, and the group behind Ming Asi instantly turned chaotic.
The Jade Heavenly Thunder had been flying toward him. He had felt his chest clench at that time, and he immediately ditched his arctic ice wolf mount, flying up into the air.
That arctic ice wolf subsequently took the brunt of the attack. Ity on the ground limply while heaving itsst gasps. It was obviously not going to survive.
Ming Asi drifted to the ground and gritted his teeth while glowering at Duan Yue. This guys treachery exceeded his expectations.
People from the Divine Province and the Ultramarine Province were both so ck-bellied and devious.
Duan Yue did not look at him. He flung out his raven bone fan, chopping several vines.
This seemed to provoke the anger of the humongous creature beneath the ice.
Countless vines shot out again andshed out at the people in front with insane speed.
How dare these insolent humans offend Lord Sacred Wood!?
See how I whip you people to death!
*Whip, whip!*
*Whip, whip, whip!*
All the vines immediately rushed over in Duan Yues direction, with some even aimed at his chest.
Chapter 2401 Dont Run, Qiaoqiao!
Duan Yue immediately felt a particr sense of danger. He felt like these several dozen vines hade for the little ermine in his chest pocket Qiaoqiao!
What kind of weird situation was this?
Or was it that he was being overly suspicious and understood incorrectly?
The ice cap ahead suddenly broke apartpletely. Now, Duan Yue and Rong Qing could see exactly what was under the ice cap.
A giant cocoon, formed by tree roots amassing together, just appeared like this in front of everyone.
Vines that wriggled like a snake stretched out from the tree roots. There were too many to count, and they multiplied so endlessly that it was impossible to chop them all no matter how they tried.
Duan Yue furrowed his brows.
His party flew up into the air in spite of the rain and circled above the tree.
Spiritual energy coursed through the air as the many Ultramarine Province and Nether Province guards attacked the tree that suddenly shot out from under the ice cap in unison.
Rong Qing''s expression wasposed, but his eyes were quizzical. "Do you not find it weird that there is a tree growing under this ice cap?"
It was indeed weird, but Duan Yue had no time to ponder over Rong Qing''s words right now.
Several hundred vines were engulfing him. It was as if they would not rest unless they destroyed him.
It was at this time that Qiao Mu, who had been napping drowsily, poked her head out.
She just so happened to see the tree that everybody was attacking.
Her heart jolted, and the littledy''s ck beady eyes immediately turned round!
It was Qiuqiu!
More precisely, it should be Qiuqiu''s tree seed fragment!
She immediately reacted and leaped out from Duan Yue''s chest pocket without another word.
The small nket wrapping her up naturally fell as well.
A tiny ball of snow-white swiftly sprung toward the vines on the opposite side.
That scene scared Duan Yue immensely. He immediately recalled the divine energy he had emitted and shouted in fright, "Everyone stop!"
He reached out to grab her, but the little fellow was particrly slippery. She had already sprung to a very thick vine.
When Duan Yue ended up empty handed, he swiftly chased after her.
Vassal Prince Rong also jolted in fright and hastily pursued him. "What are you doing, Your Highness the Chen Prince?"
Duan Yue was horrified as he looked at the tiny ball of snow-whitey on the vine.
The vine she was hugging seemed to turn and look at him. The next second, the thick vine dragged her into a fissure in the ice cap.
"Qiaoqiao!" Duan Yue was ovee with grief and terror. He chased after her and slid into that fissure with a shout.
"Your Highness!!" The Ultramarine Province guards got scared out of their wits.
Sh*t, His Highness actually jumped into that fissure in the ice cap of his own ord!
What should they do now?
The emperor was going to kill them all
"You all stay here! I''ll go check out the situation!" After saying this, Rong Qing also jumped into the fissure after Duan Yue.
The Ultramarine Province guards were bbergasted by these two masters who had disappeared from their sight without any hesitation.
They wished for nothing more than to wail while beating their chests and stamping their feet!
Mamma mia! They could ept His Highness the Chen Prince being willful, but howe the usually calm and prudent Qing Vassal Prince was also being so willful?
That was the only son of the Qing Vassal King. He was the apple of the vassal king consort''s eye!
It was bad. If anything were to happen to His Highness and the vassal prince under the ice cap, the emperor and the Qing Vassal King was going to skin and devour them alive, as well as exterminate all their families
Chapter 2402 You Also Fell Down Here?
On the other hand, Ming Asi''s eyes flickered all of a sudden after getting taken aback. He tossed his whip behind him to Ahon andmanded, "All of you first go outside too!"
"Eldest Brother!!"
"My lord!!" Everybody couldn''t help but shout.
Achir even ran over with reddened eyes, trying to grab Ming Asi''s robe. However, he flung his sleeve and deftly jumped into that fissure in the ice cap with a whoosh.
No one knew what the situation was under the ice cap.
Everybody crowded over. A deep ice cavern stretched down, seemingly to the center of the earth. They did not know how far it was to the bottom.
"Achir!! Achir." Ahon grabbed onto Achir, who was sobbing and wanted to jump down. He gave her a furious p. "Are you nuts? Jumping down there with your cultivation equals death!"
There were numerous ice caverns below that branched into different areas. Who the hell knew which corner they would slide to after jumping inside?
They might even get trapped forever under this cier and nevere out again.
"Then what do we do right now?" Achir let out an earth-shattering wail. "We had originallye to find a snow territory divine flower, yet we have no idea whether His Highness is dead or alive before even finding one! Do we really leave this ce and go wait for him at Pingshan Town?"
"Listen to Eldest Brother!" Ahon dered gravely.
"No, I''m not going, I''m not leaving this ce. I''ll be waiting here for Brother Asi toe back." Tears streaked across Achir''s face as she shrieked.
Yet Ahon did not give her a chance to spout any more nonsense. He directly knocked Achir unconscious on the head and directed two subordinates to carry her. He then turned to depart immediately with a grave expression.
Ahon had always carried his eldest brother''s orders without fault. He never feignedpliance.
The Nether Province guards departed with this ruckus.
On the other hand, one Ultramarine Province guard asked bitterly, "Then what should we do?"
"Send two people to re-report this to the emperor."
Everybody looked at each other. Only an idiot would go make the report and face the brunt of the emperor and the Qing Vassal King''s wrath
The Ultramarine Province guards were thus embroiled in inner conflict.
Meanwhile, that vine yanked Qiao Mu''s small body down, sliding downwards through the ice cavern.
That vine was extremely nimble and active. These caverns resembled a beehive, and it yanked her back and forth through them, deeper and deeper. It felt as if it wanted to pull her deep into the earth.
The little fellow felt her body descending nonstop, dropping deeper down. However, she did not feel the least bit anxious.
Duan Yue would asionally fling over a wave of divine energy to stop the vine from dragging her. On the whole, though, his attacks were not greatly effective against such a thick vine.
Qiao Mu''s small paws rested upon the vine. When she felt the sapling''s affectionate and fond attitude toward her, she was in a joyous mood.
She didn''t expect to actually see Little Three during this baffling journey to the icebound snow territory.
ording to the tree seed fragments'' naming order, this one should be called Little Three!
The sapling had relied on instinct to grab its little masta and run off.
In any case, its mind was still muddle-headed. It only felt that there was someone it wanted from that human. It must get it and not let this opportunity pass by. Otherwise, it might regret it for the rest of its life.
Right now, it could feel this small furball getting close, hugging itzily.
The sapling became even more ecstatic. The memories that originally belonged to it gushed in without stopping.
Chapter 2403 - 2403 Mystifying Harmony
2403 Mystifying Harmony
Qiuqiu suddenly jumped straight up and flipped onto Mo Lians shoulder.
After carefully sensing, it said in gratification, Mastas awesome. Shes found Little Three.
Mo Lian raised his brow. Where?
They should still be in that extremely cold ce.
!!
Mo Lian furrowed his brow. You cant just summon her soul back?
The sapling lowered its ck beady eyes. I cant.
Ha. Mo Lian sniggered.
The saplings body shook at this. It then bawled its eyes out and shouted, I, Im not omnipotent! Qiuqiu is already very useful! Qiuqiu will be even more useful in the future.
Mo Lian maintained his reservations toward the meaning of useful.
How much longer until we get to that ce?
A-About another day The sapling fiddled with its fingers while saying this softly.
If I find out that you are purposely hiding a method, Mo Lian said sinisterly, I will kill you!
The sapling cowered pitifully and once again muttered in its mind: Qiuqiu will definitelyin about him once Masta has returned!
Qiu, Qiuqius tree seed fragment is also over there. How can I summon her back?
Strictly speaking, they all belonged as one, so there was naturally no distinction between them.
Little Master would feel the same beside Little Three as with Qiuqiu. There was no difference at all.
Mo Lian did not speak anymore and merely instructed Seventh Yan to move faster.
***
The little fellow dropped into an ice cave while hugging the vine. As she slid meanderingly through the cave, she would intermittently turn her head around and fretfully look at Duan Yue.
She had wanted to tell him not to worry, but she was freaking thunderstruck when she heard a barke out of her mouth.
In the end, they slid all the way to the bottom. When they dropped into an ice creek, the furball frolicked to get out. Her tiny and furry body then suddenly got picked up and was brought into a tight embrace.
Qiao Mu could hear Duan Yues elerated heartbeat. His frightened heart threatened to leap out of his chest.
She inexplicably reached out to pat his chest with her small paw. At this time, both of them were dripping wet.
Her body of fur was wet and clumped together.
Simrly, Duan Yues white robe had gotten tattered by the asional protruding icicles on the slide down.
*Ssh!* The bundle of sapling roots that was originally underwater abruptly brandished its roots, posing to attack.
Awooh! The little fellow hastily turned around to roar at it. Afterwards, she quickly hugged Duan Yues hand to prevent him from using divine energy.
Duan Yue looked at her puzzledly. You recognize it?
She nodded furiously!
The little fellow looked like a drowned rat, but was still so adorkable. Duan Yues heart warmed, and he patted her head.
By the time Vassal Prince Rong caught up in worry, he couldnt help but be bbergasted.
His Highness the Chen Prince had already changed into a clean robe and was holding a ball of snow-white. He was using divine energy to blow the water on her body dry while alsobing through her disorderly fur.
Additionally, the humongous tree that had just been attacking them was currently undting several dozen vines as it squatted docilely inside the tranquil ice water. It did not look like it intended to attack at all.
What was going on?
Where did this mystifying harmonye from?
Chapter 2404 - 2404 You Are Qiao Mu
2404 You Are Qiao Mu
Vassal Prince Rong was bewildered as he hurried over to the Chen Prince.
Your High Rong Qings body tensed, and he reflexively yanked Duan Yue away. Watch out!
*Swish.* An arrow grazed Vassal Prince Rongs left shoulder and shot into the icy creek with a ssh.
The spray of water instantly disrupted the saplings calm. It once again brandished several hundred vines to attack a single person.
When the intruder, Ming Asi, saw the vines attacking him, he was not rmed.
He calmly erected an earthen wall in front of himself. Then, he pulled out several fire spirit talismans from his inner world and gazed coolly at the sapling in the icy creek.
*Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!* Several fire spirit talismans flew over and spontaneouslybusted on the saplings body.
*Rustle, rustle, rustle.* The sapling moved its branches and manipted all the vines to the front to shield this wave of ferocious fire attacks.
*Bang, bang, bang!*
Awooh, awoh, awoh!! When the littledy saw several fire spirit talismans forcing the sapling back, with even its branches lighting on fire, she turned and roared at Ming Asi in fury.
It wasnt that the sapling couldnt cope with Ming Asi.
However, the sapling had just promised her to sit there obediently and not attack people anymore.
The little fellow squirmed her small chubby body, but Duan Yue kept his grip on her.
Duan Yue carried her to the bank of the icy creek and nced at the tree in wonder. He then turned to look at Ming Asi.
Why did you follow??
He and Ming Asi must have ipatible horoscopes!
Thats why he felt the impulse to attack him every time they met.
You are Qiao Mu. At this time, Ming Asi was staring straight at Qiaoqiao as he uttered these words.
Just before jumping into the fissure in the ice cap, he clearly heard Duan Yue call out Qiaoqiao.
If it wasnt that Qiaoqiao, would Duan Yue have jumped into the ice cavern without any hesitation?
Qiao Mus fur stood on end.
Even though Ming Asi couldnt make out anything from the little ermines snow-white fe, he just had this feeling that he had just spoken the truth of the matter.
No wonder, no wonder he couldnt control his affection the moment he saw this little fellow.
No wonder Duan Yue that guy snatched her and ran off.
Those peculiarities from before could all be exined now!
Ming Asis handsome face broke into a faint smile. He looked at Duan Yue and Rong Qing, and then nced up at the thick cier overhead. Duan Yue, I suddenly really want to continue exchanging pointers?
Duan Yue rebutted with a gaze that said Whos scared of you.
Ming Asi flung out several arrows without another word. He also lunged over, and a fluid earth spirit bulged from the ground.
Duan Yue snorted. He raised his hands, and several hundred icicles abruptly broke off from the ice walls around them. They shot straight in Ming Asis direction.
Retard!
Fighting with him in a space full of water spiritual energy?
He was seeking his own death!
An invisible earth wall blocked the hundreds of icicles.
Duan Yue glimmered coldly, and he transformed his raven bone fan into a sword with a flick of his hand.
*Crack!*
What the hell was that sound?
Everybodys hearts couldnt help but jolt.
All of a sudden, the entireyer of ice beneath their feet started falling!
Everybody was at a loss as they plummeted along with the copsingyer of ice.
Chapter 2405 Theyre All Qiaoqiaos!
Qiao Mu, who had been looking on from the side, wanted to flee, but a vine had wrapped around her. Thus, she dropped down along with everybody else.
Fortunately, they did not fall too far.
It only took a blink of an eye for Duan Yue, Vassal Prince Rong, and Ming Asi tond. They teetered upon stepping on the slippery ice and had to steady themselves.
*Thump!* The littledynded headfirst into a heap of ice bits. It hurt so much that her fur was standing on end.
Duan Yue twitched his mouth. He darted to her side and quickly picked her up. He swept off the bits of ice from her forehead and rubbed her head.
"Your, Your Highness??" Vassal Prince Rong weakly called out.
When Duan Yue turned around while holding the little fellow, his pupils also contracted.
After freezing for a second, Miss Qiao suddenly started barking ecstatically. She wriggled her limbs and wanted to jump out from Duan Yue''s arms.
Wow, wow, wow!
Wow!
Several hundred snow territory divine flowers were actually growing here!
They were growing so well. Each one of these snow territory divine flowers was better than the one from before!
Especially thatrgest snow territory divine flower in the center.
Wow! This was a trans-divine medicinal herb, right!
They''re all Qiaoqiao''s, Qiaoqiao''s, all Qiaoqiao''s!
The little fellow tumbled excitedly in Duan Yue''s arms. She wanted to scramble down hastily, but he kept hold of her.
"Stop fussing. Can you pick them with this small body of yours?"
Qiao Mu instantly wilted!
That''s right, the snow territory divine flowers in front of her were extremely, extremely pretty, but
She looked at her tiny paws and wanted to vomit blood from mncholy!
She couldn''t pick them!
Even if she picked them, there was no ce to put them!
This was just like looking at a big piece of fatty meat that she couldn''t eat!
Such agony
Qiaoqiao''s small eyes were in such pain that they wanted to tear up.
Duan Yue, who had been watching her expression the whole time, silently twitched his mouth. He stroked her furry head and coughed lightly. "I''ll help you pick them if you bark once. If you bark twice, I''ll pick them all for you!"
"Awoh, awoh!!"
Eh? Why was this littledy barking?
Howe she felt like Duan Yue this darn dunce had been leading her on? She felt that something wasn''t right!
Duan Yue nearly broke hisposure andughed. In the end, he barely managed to control himself, but he couldn''t restrain the smile on his lips.
Vassal Prince Rong:
"Awoh!" Lady Qiaoqiao''s eyes gleamed abruptly. Her eyes were fixed on Ming Asi, who had picked a snow territory divine flower and turned around to look at her.
*mber, mber, mber!* Qiao Mu struggled to climb up Duan Yue''s cor. Duan Yue patted her head helplessly. "Alright, alright, I know. I''ll be picking them right now."
The strange thing was, Ming Asi this guy had only picked a single snow territory divine flower. Afterwards, he stood on the side and coldly watched Duan Yue at work.
Qiaoqiao silently waved her tiny paw and thought: At least he was sensible! This guy must be behaving because he knew that he couldn''t win against both Duan Yue and Vassal Prince Rong.
The little fellow squatted on the side and would asionally give directions with her paw.
Duan Yue was rather skilled at reaping the snow territory divine flower. It was obvious from his technique that this was not his first time harvesting medicinal materials.
As long as he didn''t get close to these flowers, it was extremely simple to extract materials after enclosing them with divine energy.
Soon, Duan Yue had collected the whole bed of snow territory divine flowers into a storage talisman.
Chapter 2406 - 2406 Found a Treasure
2406 Found a Treasure
After Duan Yue dug up that trans-divine snow territory divine flower, it revealed a shallow hole beneath.
Qiao Mu keenly noticed something sparkling inside the hole, so she tumbled over
She tumbled especially quickly!
Her greedy little look made the others around her twitch their mouths.
!!
After tumbling over Qiao Mu felt that something was off.
Why the heck was she tumbling now whenever she was running??
Was this fitting?!
The little fellow made out what was in the hole.
It was a transparent gem the size of her body. It was sparkling, with a streak of crimson in the core.
What fine thing was this?
From how extraordinary it looked, it must be an extremely rare forging material!
A gift for her Lian!
A certain little ones eyes curved in smiles.
When Duan Yue and them walked over, they saw the little one holding to a gem roughly the size of her own body. She turned around while wobbling.
Suddenly, a streak of red shot out from the core of the gem.
Duan Yues eyes shed. He dashed over and scooped up the little fellow. Qiaoqiao.
In his panic, Duan Yue directly called out her name.
Yet Qiao Mu slumped into his palms dizzily.
That streak of red shot out from the core of the gem and straight into her soul in an instant. It also triggered her indolent spiritual conscious apparition that was sprawling out on her back to jump up.
Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao?? Duan Yue was panicking. He rubbed her small head and did not get a response from her even after a while.
The three of them saw a red light sh, and then the little one suddenly fainted.
Vassal Prince Rong walked up and observed that the little ermine was breathing evenly. It looked like she was only temporarily unconscious. He couldnt help but say puzzledly, It should be fine. Lay it t to see?
Duan Yue did not let go of her. He looked over at the transparent gemstone that had fallen to the ground. He furrowed his brows. Is it a great void gem?
Vassal Prince Rong picked up the gemstone and nodded at him. It looks very simr.
Then there should be no problem. Duan Yue quickly calmed down. It is said that the core of the great void gem can substantially increase the spiritual conscious.
It is considered an item only to be found by chance. Duan Yue murmured as he looked down at the little fellow in his arms.
What are you doing? Ming Asi shouted next to him.
Duan Yue looked up. He saw the tree bundle that had been staying obediently in the icy creek suddenly extend its vines and swim over rapidly.
It looked extremely strange.
If you called it a tree, it was wrapped up into a con by countless vines. It was impossible to make out its original appearance as a tree.
If it wasnt a tree, it didnt seem like it could be something else.
Duan Yue squinted and stepped back two steps while holding the littledy. He shouted with uncertainty, Halt!
The sapling did halt, but it brandished its vines to express its dissatisfaction.
It was of course dissatisfied. Its masta had just been fine earlier, but she fainted in less than two minutes after being with these three people!
Dont worry, she is fine. Duan Yue subconsciously reassured. He patted Qiao Mus furry little head. Let her slowly absorb the core. She should wake up soon.
Ming Asi nced at the sapling out of the corner of his eye. What the hell is this?
Chapter 2407 - 2407 Finding His Wife After Boring Through the Ice
2407 Finding His Wife After Boring Through the Ice
Duan Yue was not in a good mood, so he was naturally disclined to pay this guy any attention.
Ming Asi couldnt help but shout angrily, Dont think that I want to talk to you either!
If not for Qiaoqiao, I wouldnt even bother with you!!
Duan Yue looked at him expressionlessly. His indifference infuriated Ming Asi.
!!
Humph, I didnt fight with you for the snow territory divine flowers because I only need one! The rest are for Qiaoqiao. Theyre not for you!!
Duan Yue rolled his eyes at him.
Vassal Prince Rong:
Howe he felt that these two people were having such an immature conversation?
Ah, no. It was that His Highness Asi was being very immature!
His Highness the Chen Prince was simply paying Ming Asi no attention. It was evident that he loathed talking to thetter at all.
Ming Asi blustered at Duan Yue again. How do we get out?
Duan Yue also knitted his brows looking up at the thickyer of ice above them.
They hade down while following that tree. They swerved left and right while sliding down through this ice cavern that was akin to a beehive.
It was rather difficult to get back up now.
They could either find the way they came and go back that way, or, they could directly break through theyer of ice above.
However, both these options were not too viable right now.
They could make out with a nce how thick theyer of ice above them was.
It wasnt impossible for them to break through thisyer of ice with theirbined strength, but
They would have to put in a bit of effort, and they also had to coordinate well.
It was obvious that it was not too possible for Ming Asi to coordinate with him.
Rong Qing said, Lets try to find a passageway up to the topter.
Sounds simple! Ming Asi scoffed, We swerved into how many ice caves when we jumped down earlier? If we could go back the way we came, would I still be waiting for you here?
Duan Yue swept him a look. Since you punk are jabbering so much, why dont you enlighten us with a good idea?
I! Ming Asi was about to stiffen his spine and speak.
Suddenly, the three of them noticed the entire ice cap tremoring.
Vassal Prince Rongs expression changed. It feels like a forceing from above.
Duan Yue retreated several steps while holding Qiao mu. The sapling naturally glided along with Duan Yue with its countless branches.
When Ming Asi saw this, he hastily shouted, Where are you taking her to? Set her down!
Even though he didnt know what the hell the littledy had done to end up in this bizarre state, his reason dictated to leave the questions forter. For now, he should first snatch the littledy from Duan Yue!
Opportunity knocks but once. When would he have such a good chance again?
When Duan Yue saw Ming Asi lunging over and reaching for Qiao Mu in his arms, he turned to avoid thetters fingers. He flung out a sharp ice de and shouted angrily, Are you nuts?
The ice cap was shaking even more intensely now.
Anyone who wasnt deaf should be able to clearly hear themotion above.
Someone is boring through the ice! Vassal Prince Rong pointed up above with knitted brows. Right above here!
*Bash!*
*Bash!!*
*Bash!!!*
The dragon mmed his ws down heavily more than ten times in a row. As a result, the cier in this area started cracking due to the huge force.
Mo Lian looked apathetically at the little treant squatting on the head of the dragon. Youve got the right location?
Chapter 2408 Where Is His Wife?
"Master is right down below! Master is right down below!!" Qiuqiu shouted boisterously, "I can sense it!"
What kind of connection did he have with his master!?
pd ?ͨ|,㨰 It would be weird if he couldn''t sense her at such close distance.
Mo Lian knew the sapling''s capability and was no longer doubtful. He nodded and also attacked with Seventh Yan. He took out his Raven Moon sword and stuck it directly into the crack in the ice!
Divine energy flowed out endlessly from his hands into his sword.
The thickyer of ice beneath his feet tremored with despondent cries as he was channeling divine energy.
*Bam!* The entire ice cap broke into four to five pieces.
"Who are you?"
"Quick, protect His Highness!"
The Ultramarine Province guards hurried over after hearing themotion. When they saw Mo Lian and Seventh Yan''s actions, they were frightened out of their wits.
What were they doing?
They were actually boring through the ice here?!
Didn''t they know that this would cause the entire cier to sink? It would also easily hurt the people beneath as it split apart.
There was actually a golden dragon coiled beside the man in front of them. This dragon looked like a hologram right now and had not revealed its true form, but its aura as a sacred beast was real and present.
Crown Prince Mo observed the outfits of the guards in front of him. He knitted his brows and asked, "The Ultramarine Province Guard?"
Why was the Ultramarine Province Guard here?
Normal people simply wouldn''te to the icebound snow territory, thisnd of frost. That was why there were only three points where the Ultramarine Province kept guard. It was not possible for a group of them to suddenly appear here.
Could it be?
The Ultramarine Province Emperor hade out hunting?
"It''s awful, it''s awful! Masta seems to be going further away! Masta is about to run off!" The shit suddenly started shouting while pointing ahead to the left. "It''s Little Three! Little Three is ying dirty!"
The little treant was hopping mad: If he let Little Three run away, when would he be able to collect this tree seed fragment?
If he didn''t collect it, how could he level up and grow!
Mo Lian grabbed the little treant and threw him onto his shoulder. He beckoned Seventh Yan to fly over.
Seventh Yan then smashed half of the ice cap with a crack of his long dragon tail.
The Ultramarine Province guards all shouted and jumped up to avoid the suddenly sinking ice.
At the same time, Duan Yue and Vassal Prince Rong jumped out from a fissure in the ice cavern.
Duan Yue''s expression was grave as he turned around and started chasing in a particr direction.
While the ice cave was shaking, that tree heap grabbed the unconscious little ermine from his arms and ran off. It acted so quickly that Duan Yue was practically unable to react.
What the hell was that tree heap? Where did it get the guts to run off with the littledy by itself?
Subsequently, Ming Asi also naturally came out from the ice cavern after them.
Ming Asi looked up and nced around. He also cut to the chase and followed after Duan Yue.
"That is your tree seed fragment?" Crown Prince Mo asked coldly.
By this time, he had already made out what the hell that big heap running up ahead was.
That heap looked like a bundle of tangled knots, but it was actually a tree formed by countless vines.
Qiuqiu nodded sheepishly.
Even though its tree seed fragment might only have a bit of intelligence, this did not affect its desire to get close to Little Masta.
"Make it stop." Mo Lian spoke after some contemtion.
Chapter 2409 Surprise!
Even though Crown Prince Mo was speaking very evenly, Qiuqiu could make out killing intent from his indifferent tone of voice.
It was just like...
If they couldn''t make Little Three stop up ahead, the august crown prince truly might charge over and crush Little Three!
So scary!
pd ?ͨ|,㨰 The little treant subconsciously rubbed his branches.
He cast out countless vines straight ahead in an instant.
*Swish!* Duan Yue had chased over. He paused in mid-air from surprise.
Mo Lian?
Why did this guy suddenly appear here?
Duan Yue was curious. Hended beside Mo Lian.
Mo Lian was also curious when he saw him chasing over. "How are you here?"
Could he really have been apanying the Ultramarine Province Emperor to hunt in the icebound snow territory?
"Did you see my wife?" Crown Prince Mo did not wait for Duan Yue''s response and quickly asked another question.
Duan Yue''s sized Mo Lian up with a queer expression before nodding and pointing ahead.
Crown Prince Mo, oh Crown Prince Mo, you will definitely be surprised when you see Qiaoqiaoter!
Duan Yue harrumphed and pushed off against the ground, flitting several meters forward.
Soon, the two of them halted.
They saw Qiuqiu use tender green vines totch on mightily to a certain tree bundle that was running furiously across the ice field.
"Little Three, stop being naughty! Where is our little masta!" The little treant hopped down from Mo Lian''s shoulder and flitted up into the air. He tossed and somersaulted several times beforending on top of that brandishing tree bundle.
A little snow-white ermine was quietly lying inside a bundle of vines.
The little treant''s face instantly darkened. He pointed at the little ermine with a branch. "Masta?? Masta!!!"
He lunged over and shook his little masta''s chubby body vigorously with his two frail branches while wailing, "Masta, my pitiful Masta, what happened to you? Quickly wake up! Is this little ermine screwing you over!"
Mo Lian and Duan Yue who had followed over exchanged nces when they saw the tree putting on theatrics.
"Don''t shake her!" Duan Yue couldn''t resist shouting, "She inadvertently devoured the core of a great void gem. It will probably take a while for her to wake up!"
If this weird tree hadn''t suddenly snatched Qiaoqiao and run off, Qiaoqiao might''ve long woken up by now after some quiet rest!
It was this weird tree''s fault for being so rowdy.
"My pitiful Masta!" The sapling sobbed and swatted Duan Yue''s hands away with a vine whip. "Don''t touch my little masta!"
"Masta!! Wake up, Qiuqiu hase! Who bullied you!"
The sapling''s shouts resounded through the spaciousyers of ice and across the vast ice cap.
"Enough!" Mo Lian silently twitched his mouth. He picked up the wailing little treant and tossed him to the side.
His gaze naturallynded on that little ermine''s body.
His heart jumped!
Duan Yue: Are you surprised? Shocked?
Mo Lian fixed his gaze on that small snow-white furball. His phoenix eyes sparkled radiantly.
Qiaoqiao, it was Qiaoqiao. He didn''t care whatever peculiar form his littledy took. As long as he could see her, his heart was already greatly at ease...
Chapter 2410 Seeing Hubby Upon Waking Up!
*Boom!* A dragon tail flicked Ming Asi out and away.
Seventh Yan roared and spiraled in a circle. He raised his ws and postured wing at Ming Asi.
Yet such a bigmotion merited only a nce from Duan Yue and Mo Lian. They promptly turned their gazes back.
Duan Yue: Props to you for having someone stop that punk.
That guy had been annoying him to death!
Mo Lian looked askance at Duan Yue before reaching for that bundle of fur.
Yet who knew that the little fellow would move her head and suddenly open her eyes.
Her ck and beady eyes looked ahead alertly. Upon seeing the two people in front of her, Qiao Mu practically couldn''t believe her eyes.
What did she see upon opening her eyes?
Howe Hubby was here?
Could she be dreaming??
A string of questions knocked the little fellow dizzy. She wished for nothing more than to pinch herself with her small paws to see if she was dreaming.
Yet very soon, she found herself getting picked up, and a pair of tender hands held her furry body.
Qiao Mu looked up and saw those phoenix eyes looking at her with a smile. He didn''t say anything.
The little fellow yelped in joyous delight. She rolled about in Crown Prince Mo''s arms and reflexively reached out to hug his neck.
Yet only when she stretched out her paws did she discover that her short limbs simply could not wrap around the man''s neck. Instead, she had pounced onto the crown prince''s face, and she just clung there hriously
It was unknown what the crown prince was feeling inside, but he had on a poker face as he removed Qiao Mu from his face. Her small eyes were gazing at him gloomily.
The crown prince had to resist hisughter and pet her whileforting, "It''s fine, Qiaoqiao. You''ll be able toe out soon. Don''t worry, Hubby will definitely help you get out of this body!"
Qiao Mu immediately turned her head around and faced him with her butt. She didn''t want to pay him any attention.
What was going on? Everything was fine just now. She looked very happy to see him.
Howe she had turned her butt to him in less than three seconds?
Crown Prince Mo looked at Duan Yue in confusion.
please visit
Thetter:
What was that expression? He expected better from him! Simply absurd.
"Little Dumpling,e!" Duan Yue reached out to Qiao Mu and pped, gesturing for her to quicklye into his arms.
Qiaoqiao wagged her tail. She nced at him and suddenly ditched Crown Prince Mo. She naturally did not jump into Duan Yue''s arms and instead leaped off the cier. She trotted toward the ice field ahead.
Mo Lian: !!
"Wifey, don''t run!"
"How tiring must it be for you to run with these short legs. You had better let Hubby carry you."
Duan Yue:
This show of affection was suddenly shoved down his throat. Why did he inexplicably feel like he wanted to kill somebody?
The littledy pattered ahead without looking back or paying the two of them any attention.
Mo Lian was baffled. The little fellow had been so happy to see him earlier!
"Duan Yue, what''s going on?"
Duan Yue looked at him like he was a retard.
Crown Prince Mo: You''re the retard!
"Come back, exactly what is wrong?"
Duan Yue brusquely rolled his eyes at him. "How is your wife here?"
"Isn''t that Qiaoqiao?"
"Where is Qiaoqiao?!" Retard!
Try and see if she responds to you calling her Qiaoqiao?
Mo Lian:
Chapter 2411 Lady Qiaoqiaos Thoughts
So that was the case!
Mo Lian instantly understood!
Qiaoqiao was feeling embarrassed.
Right, that''s right. With Qiaoqiao''s temperament, it was impossible for her to admit that she was trapped inside a little ermine''s body and unable toe out...
Mo Lian felt that he had found the truth!
He swiftly walked over to ask Duan Yue, "What did you call her just now?"
Duan Yue silently lowered his eyes. "Little Dumpling."
Mo Lian hastily followed suit and called out "Little Dumpling."
"Wait up, Little Dumpling!" He bounded forward and bent down to pick up the running littledy. He called out with a smile, "Little Dumpling."
Phooey! You''re the Little Dumpling.
Qiao Mu looked at him expressionlessly.
"Be good, Little Dumpling. Let''s get to know each other. I am Mo Lian. It''s our first time meeting. Rest assured, I will take good care of you in the future." The crown prince squeezed her small limbs and mused: This sensation truly paled inparison to his darling''s soft and glossy hands...
Qiao Mu: ...
She felt like this denial was not covering up anything at all!
Duan Yue couldn''t resist facepalming. He had thought this Crown Prince Mo to be rather wise and farsighted in the past. Who knew that he was just a retard!
"Let''s first get back to Pingshan Town!" Duan Yue barked tensely.
Pingshan Town was the closestrge town outside of the icebound snow territory.
After receiving such a shock, the empress and the rest were probably going to rest for one or two days in Pingshan Town before journeying back to the capital.
please visit
Crown Prince Mo felt quite exasperated. His wife was clearly right beside him, yet he had to pretend not to know her!
There was nothing to be done. He had to take care of her feelings!
The little ermine maintained a poker face as her ck and beady eyes darted about.
It took at least four hours to travel from the icebound snow territory to Pingshan Town.
Adding to this was the violent gales and rainstorm that kept going for most of the day. The rain still had not stopped yet and seemed to get even harder. It was extremely difficult to travel, which took up even more time, but luckily, the thunderbolts had stopped. In order to get out sooner, Mo Lian summoned Little Seven and left while giving rides to Duan Yue and Rong Qing.
On the other hand, Ming Asi, whom Seventh Yan had been harassing, could only summon his python bull in anger. He also hurried toward Pingshan Town.
Ming Asi was naturally in a bad mood with it raining the entire way.
It was almostte into the night when they got to Pingshan Town.
Everybody was fatigued and exhausted after waking up so early in the morning, but they naturally caused considerable ruckus upon returning.
Noble Consort Duan had actually not shut her eyes the entire time. When she heard that Duan Yue hade back, she hastily came out to meet her son. She held his hand and talked to him in worry.
There was only onerge inn in Pingshan Town. However, the emperor naturally was not going to stay in that inn with his status.
An official had already rented the richest person''s estate in Pingshan Town for the emperor and his consorts to stay in.
The Nether Province guards had basically done the same. However, because the Ultramarine Province Emperor and his entourage had already upied the best residence, they had no alternative but to make do with anotherrge residence.
As a result, the solitary Crown Prince Mo decided to first get by for a night with his littledy at the inn.
When Crown Prince Mo turned around and saw Duan Yue hesitating to speak, he hugged the little ermine guardedly. "Whatcha want?"
Duan Yue rolled his eyes at him. "Stop fussing and go back with me."
Chapter 2412 - 2412 Come With Me
2412 Come With Me
Mo Lian raised his brows at Duan Yue. However, he did not brush off thetters goodwill.
After all, the inn had probably long shut its doors during this time of night and in this freakish weather.
The three of them walked deep into the courtyard, one after another, while following the servants. Duan Yue and Vassal Prince Rong did not mention Crown Prince Mos identity, and the crown prince himself naturally did not either. The servants just thought that he was the Chen Prince or the vassal princes friend.
The servants heldnterns and umbres and led them to a room.
!!
The door creaked open, and a girl in light-colored clothing stepped out. She called out, Brother Ah-Yue.
Commandery Princess Xiangchang quickly leapt forward, but Duan Yue dodged without even looking up. He turned around and yelled at the servants, Who assigned rooms??
A lot of people had apanied the emperor on this winter hunt. This estate they were temporarily staying in was not as spacious as the summer pce, so it was not an easy task to allocate these courtyards, but Duan Yue would not be so stupid to believe that the managers who allocated courtyards was so insolent and unreliable as to assign him and Xiangchang into the same courtyard.
Were they blind? Did they not know to distinguish between the sexes?
The servant who was leading nearly dropped hisntern. He eximed frantically, Com-Commandery Princess? Commandery Princess, should you not be staying in the left side courtyard?
The managers were obviously not so stupid as to arrange His Highness the Chen Prince and the Qing Vassal Princes rooms together with Xiangchangs. That was unless they really were retarded.
Duan Yues expression turned sullen. He was already exhausted from getting up so early. He was also in a bad mood right now, so his words were no longer calm and indifferent. He rebuked harshly, Are you all idiots? Get her out of here right away. Make her scram and dont let me see her again!
Commandery Princess Xiangchang gazed pitifully at Duan Yue with tears that threatened to fall from her eyes. Brother Ah-Yue, I was worried about you. I was so worried I couldnt sleep.
Duan Yue had long lost his patience with this woman. He looked at the servants irritably. Why are you guys not throwing her out already? Do you need me to do it myself?
The servants dared not hesitate any longer. They quickly went over to escort Commandery Princess Xiangchang out with bitter smiles.
Commandery Princess Xiangchang was naturally immensely infuriated. She shouted, Who dares touch thismandery princess?
By relying on her father the Marquis of Anxings influence, as well as her imperially-conferred title as Commandery Princess Xiangchang, she was able to momentarily intimidate the servants.
The servants felt like they were stuck in between a rock and a hard ce. Cold sweat was streaming down their heads.
Who knew that just as Commandery Princess Xiangchang finished saying this, her body flew up into the air. Someone had directly swept her out the door with a palm strike.
Ah! Commandery Princess Xiangchangs scream cut through the silence of the night.
Duan Yue said coldly, Gag her if she keeps making noise.
Xiangchang finally stopped screaming. After watching Vassal Prince Rong enter a room, Duan Yue dismissed the apanying servants and walked together with Mo Lian into another room.
After going through such an ordeal, Qiao Mus ermine body had long been fatigued. She was already asleep now.
Mo Lian turned to Duan Yue. He waved his hand and set up a defensive boundary inside the room. Come with me.
Duan Yue raised an eyebrow. The next moment, he saw the scene in front of him change. A vine had pulled him into a peach tree orchard in an instant.
This is?
Masta!! The little treant wailed while rushing over with iling branches.
Chapter 2413 - 2413 Let Me Teach You Guys a Trick
2413 Let Me Teach You Guys a Trick
Duan Yue looked closely and saw that misshapen tree that attacked them in the icebound snow territory following behind the little treant.
This is sacred wood. Mo Lian gestured with his eyes at the fellow that pounced on the little ermines body while sobbing. He subconsciously rubbed his temples.
This is Qiaoqiaos spiritual domain, Paradise. Mo Lian beckoned to him.
Duan Yue looked around in wonder. He followed Mo Lian to a peach tree and naturally shifted his gaze to Qiaoqiao, who was lying there beneath the tree.
At this time, a transformation was also happening to the little ermines body
Qiaoqiaos soul left the little ermines body on its own. It floated in mid-air and continued cultivating its spiritual conscious with half-lidded eyes.
After she devoured the great void gems core from before, her spiritual conscious broke through multiple ranks. However, there was still some distance to the divine realm.
As a result, every time the ermine fell asleep, Qiaoqiaos soul would slip out to temper its spiritual conscious.
Duan Yue had aplicated look while observing the little fellows tranquil slumber.
Why isnt her soul returning now that her body is also here? Duan Yue couldnt help asking.
He looked up to see Mo Lian furrowing his brows. It seemed like thetter was also contemting this problem.
The little treant quickly chimed in. I know why.
The two men directed their gazes to him at the same time.
The little treant felt immense pressure. He waved his branches and hastily exined, That is because the soul-separation curse had been programmed to conclude this process of cultivating the spiritual conscious outside the body only when Masters spiritual conscious advances to the divine realm.
In other words, this so-called practical training would only end when Qiaoqiao upgraded her spiritual conscious to divine conscious?
The two men looked at each other in dismay.
She put the soul-separation curse on herself?? Duan Yue silently twitched his mouth. He felt like there was probably aical story behind this soul-separation curse
The little treant nodded solemenly but then reminded, But I advise you both not to mention this in front of her.
The two men simultaneously:
Master will definitely not admit it!! The little treant hopped up. He waved his branches while pacing in a circle in front of them. Ill just say this! Master will definitely not acknowledge you two in this kind of state! You guys best not do anything foolish! If you injure my masters pride, my masta will definitely ignore you for more than a year!
The two of them:
You dont need to say this. We actually already know!
The little treant looked at them sternly as his small ck eyes shone on his tree trunk. Let me teach you guys a trick! Master is about to wake up! Just pretend not to know her! You can just act standoffish!
The two of them:
They looked at each other and both felt that this treant in front of them was a bit unreliable.
The little emperor darling was so particr about receiving attention. Would being standoffish truly be well-received?
Then you tell us an estimate of how long it will take for Qiaoqiao to break through to the divine realm. It wouldnt take three to five years, right! When Mo Lian thought of the possibility that he would have to call an ermine his wifey for years, he felt extremely bitter. His mouth also started jerking.
The little treant waved his branches and reassured heedlessly, You guys dont have to worry about this! Qiuqiu has divined
Chapter 2414 - 2414 You Are a Retarded Tree
2414 You Are a Retarded Tree
Two days at the soonest, and five at thetest! Masta will definitely be able to break through to the divine realm and achieve divine conscious!
Really?
Of course. Could absorbing that great void gems core just have gone to waste? The little treant harrumphed and raised his head pridefully. It is definitely true. My master is so strong. Does she need three to five years to absorb that bit of core? Rest assured! Things will wrap up in seven days at thetest!
You just said five days at thestest earlier! Duan Yue reminded speechlessly.
!!
Qiuqiu red at him. Noisy!
The two men:
Dont think that by mimicking Qiaoqiaos tone of voice, we will see you as Qiaoqiao!
Your statements not matching cannot change the fact that you are a retarded tree!
Didnt you say that Qiaoqiao is about to wake up?
The little treant gave Mo Lian a look that asked are you stupid. Afterwards, he said, When did I saw that Masta was about to wake up? Just wait here!
After saying this, he ran over to the little ermine on his own. He squeezed away the water child and the little earth. What are you two doing? You should take care of some official business. Theres not much to look at staying by Masters side.
Qiuqiu, why did Masta be an ermine!
Qiuqiu, when exactly can Mastae back into her own body?
Soon, soon, ten days at thetest! The little treant deadpanned.
Qiuqius head got clobbered as Mo Lian roared at him, Youre saying five days, then seven days, then ten days! Im telling you, five days at thetest. If Qiaoqiao doesnt recover, Ill throw you to
*Whoosh.* Qiuqiu thought of something and hastily picked up the little ermine, bringing her Fish Orchid. You guyse along with me! Master should go cultivate her spiritual conscious in Fish Orchid. It will shorten the time too!
Sure enough, he had just picked up the little ermine.
Qiaoqiaos soul, which had been floating in mid-air to cultivate, drifted after the little ermine.
Mo Lian had long known how unreliable this little treant was.
However, this was the first time Duan Yue got to know about this fellows temperament. He walked next to Mo Lian and asked, Does that misshapen tree have something to do with the sacred wood?
Youre saying that one? Mo Lian swept a nce over at that lousy tree bundle that had been following his littledy the entire time. He exined curtly, That is Qiuqius tree seed fragment. Strictly speaking, it should be a part of Qiuqiu.
But only when Qiaoqiao returns to her own body can Qiuqiu digest this tree seed fragment and be one with it.
Duan Yue nodded. In that case, that tree that attacked us in the icebound snow territory was actually just wanting to get close to Qiaoqiao?
It even fought for Qiaoqiao. No wonder that weird tree had been at odds with him the whole time and just ran off after kidnapping her!
Duan Yue strolled a circle through Fish Orchid with Mo Lian beforeing out together. He was greatly astonished by this littless.
***
After the rough and tiring events of the previous night, the empress and several consorts had gotten sick.
Therefore, the emperor ordered that they continue staying several more days in this Pingshan Town. They would start heading back to the capital once the empresss body improved.
One dayter, Qiao Mu woke up and looked expressionlessly at the three little ones that were squatting in front of her.
The water child was the first to stick out its transparent and chubby arms, pouncing over while calling out, Mas
Chapter 2415 - 2415 Her Little Dumpling Is Rather Well
2415 Her Little Dumpling Is Rather Well
The water child was smacked brusquely on the head.
Qiuqiu red at it ferociously. Retard! Call her Lady Little Dumpling.
The water child looked at Qiao Mu aggrievedly, but reached out to poke Qiao Mus furry front paws. La-Lady Little Dumpling! I, I am Dottie. That, uhm, do you want to eat something?
Qiao Mu had realized by this time that she was currently on Fish Orchid.
!!
She saw her own human body lying not far away on rock. A small nket was covering her abdomen.
She looked to be sleeping peacefully, and even her cheeks were rosy and glowing.
She did not look like someone who had been in aa for more than ten days. She still looked to be full of vitality.
Qiao Mu hustled over to her own body. She wagged her small tail as she paced around her body.
She was anxious, so anxious!
Logically speaking, why had this soul-separation curse still not lost effect after so many days?
Qiaoqiao felt a bit crestfallen after seeing her own body, but not being able to enter it.
She was not happy!
She raised her small paws. She got even unhappier when she looked at how small she was.
Qiao Little Dumpling. When Mo Lian got the saplings message, he naturally ran into Fish Orchid right away to check on his wife.
Coming with him was also our dear Duan Yue, who had refused to leave.
Qiao Mu was expressionless as her dear hubby picked her up and examined her. Your body seems to be in good condition. Little Dumpling, do you feel ufortable anywhere?
Youre the Little Dumpling!
Qiao Mu turned her small head aside in exasperation when she heard this weird name.
Lady Little Dumpling is rather well right now. The sapling purposely spoke loudly. At this pace, she will revert to her original appearance in less than three days.
Qiao Mus small ears perked up furtively to hear what Qiuqiu had to say.
She has digested almost all of the great void gems core. Once she reaches a certain threshold, all forces will converge, and her spiritual conscious will smoothly enter the divine realm and upgrade to divine conscious. At that time, you will witness a different kind of conscious pool.
So that was the case! Qiao Mu wagged her small tail.
Qiuqiu continued speaking loudly, It will not do to be rush things. All conditions must be met before returning to the main body!
Qiao Mu didnt quite understand, but Qiuqiu was basically trying to say that she was only one step away from returning to her main body, but she concurred. She had long discovered using her inner sight that her spiritual conscious had already reached level 15. She really was just a teeny bit away from achieving divine conscious.
However, it was just this teeny bit that was keeping her trapped in this little ermines lousy body at the moment.
Qiao Mu knitted her brows. She also knew that she couldnt rush things.
Some peoples spiritual conscious only advanced by one level even after they tempered it for three to five years.
There were lots of ordinary people like this in the world.
It wasmon knowledge that one needed to use countless pills and effort to increase their spiritual conscious by even one level.
Qiao Mu was an anomaly to have level-15 peak-rank spiritual conscious as a minor level-eight spiritual cultivator.
This absolutely did not fit the mold.
Mo Lian caressed her small ears with a smile. What do you want to eat, Little Dumpling.
Qiao Mu looked up at him. She couldnt resist rolling in his arms, and she forcefully swallowed down a wolfish howl.
Chapter 2416 - 2416 Let Me Feed Her
2416 Let Me Feed Her
What to do? She really wanted to hug her hubby. However, Qiao Mu could only look down helplessly at this small furry body of hers.
She felt so depressed
Especially when these two people in front of her had obviously already seen through her identity.
Duan Yue was even more hrious. He showed her several boxes of antidote pills and had her select the more suitable one for Noble Consort Duan to take.
!!
She couldnt handle his fussing, so she selected several antidote pills with her small paw ording to the faint scent she smelled from Noble Consort Duan previously.
The person behind it had used low-end poison. Noble Consort Duan should be fine after several days, and it wouldnt leave any repercussions either.
Little Dumpling, do you want to go check out the talisman shop? Mo Lian stopped in front of a tiny talisman shop while carrying the little fellow on a stroll through Pingshan Town.
The little fellow had wanted to nod energetically, but shey back down glumly when she saw her small paws.
She couldnt do anything in this state.
Its fine. Were just going to look around. Crown Prince Mo walked toward the talisman shop.
Just as he stepped into the talisman shop, he met two young women face to face.
The person who was walking in front was wearing avish red dress. She was raising her chin and looked pushy and overbearing.
The person following behind was naturally her maidservant. She fawned on the person in front of her and was also holding an exquisite box.
There were probably talisman papers inside the box.
Rong Shanshans eyes naturally lit up when she saw Mo Lian, but when she thought about her status, she still acted affectedly and pretended to shift her walking pace. Her rapid steps also gradually slowed down.
She even purposely nced at the man out of the corner of her eyes the moment she passed by him.
However the result was that nothing happened!
The other person didnt even look at her. Never mind looking at her directly, he didnt even give her a side nce.
His lips were parted and slightly curved, and he lowered his head with picturesque brows and a soothing gaze. Rong Shanshan inexplicably felt an itch in her heart when he passed by her. It was as if a soft feather had brushed past her heart, creating a ripple.
She couldnt help it. This man was just too handsome. Even if he didnt do anything and just stood there, he was like a light breeze and a clear moon. One couldnt resist turning their gaze to him.
That maidservant quickly walked up when she noticed Rong Shanshans actions. Princess, should we stop him?
No need. Rong Shanshan lifted her chin proudly. Well have someone find out his identity afterwards.
Rong Shanshan left with her maidservant. On the other hand, Mo Lian simply didnt know about this interlude. He made a round through the talisman shop while holding the little fellow. He bought some that he thought were useful and gave them all to his wife.
Unfortunately, his wife was not in high spirits. She had been looking at him with mncholy the whole time.
Crown Prince Mo petted her small head with a smile. Be good. Ill bring you to eat tasty food.
After leaving the talisman shop, Crown Prince Mo carried his wifey to a local noodle restaurant in Pingshan Town and walked inside.
Duan Yue was sitting by the window and looked up when he heard them. He rolled his eyes. What were you up to for you to take so long?
I heard that the noodles here are the best in this whole region. Duan Yue poured some vinegar in the small dish in front of Mo Lian. He extended his hands to Crown Prince Mo. Let me feed her!
Chapter 2417 - 2417 Contempt Written All Over Her Face
2417 Contempt Written All Over Her Face
Phooey, how could he allow someone else to feed his wife?
Mo Lian rolled his eyes pettishly and set the little fellow on the table. No need.
You know how to feed her?
Let me tell you. Dont think that shes just an ermine. Shes very particr about how she eats!
Mo Lian:
Do you know that you have to attend to her before and after eating? Duan Yue took advantage of Crown Prince Mos bafflement and brought the little fellow over to himself. Waiter! Bring a basin of clean water!
Even though this waiter did not know what this lord wanted to do, he still fulfilled the customers request and quickly brought a basin of clean water.
Duan Yue instructed that person to also bring over another chair. After setting the basin on the chair, he picked up the tubby little fellow and ced her paws in it. As he rubbed them, he said gently, Lets wash your hands and feet and make them squeaky clean. Dont fuss. We dont want the water to ssh out.
Mo Lian:
The guard who was standing like a signpost next to his master twitched his mouth silently.
He practically did not need to turn his head to know that everybody in the lobby was looking at his master like he was a nutcase yet his celestially handsome masters motions were so smooth and practiced.
His fluid movements were extremely eye-catching. It made thedies sitting at the tables near the window starstruck.
Mo Lian promptly walked over and hastily wanted to snatch over his wife.
Youve got to be joking. How could he allow Duan Yue to wash Qiaoqiaos feet for him!?
Even though this wasnt his wifes body, but her soul was inside!
He could not tolerate it!
Ill do it myself! Mo Lian snatched over the little fellow, who only had two feet washed so far. He rolled his eyes at Duan Yue. Who doesnt know how to do such a simple thing.
Qiao Mu deadpanned as she watched Duan Yue carry her over then get snatched back by Mo Lian. Her small ck beady eyes just looked at these two people in contempt.
These two people found Lady Qiaoqiaos adorkable appearance right now amusing, right?! Treating her like a toy to snatch back and forth, right!?
It wasnt convenient for her now, but just wait until she recovered!
If these two people were to know Lady Qiaoqiaos thought process right now, they would certainly cry!
This little ancestor, wah, it was impossible for them to treat her as a toy no matter how gutsy they were
Mo Lian straightened his clothes and sat up properly. He sensed that his wifes emotions were on the verge of exploding and quicklyforted, Little Dumpling, dont be angry. After we finish washing your hands and feet, well give you tasty food to eat.
Duan Yue nced over at Mo Lian and harrumphed. He turned to the waiter, who was hiding on the side, and ordered, Well have three bowls of stir-fried egg noodles! Also two tes of dumplings. Quickly!
He was in a bad mood. So he was sitting here to look for trouble and to upset himself!
Why did he feel so pissed looking at Mo Lian?
This noodle house had been established in Pingshan Town for a long time. It was a well-known restaurant.
The workers were also diligent, and the price was not too expensive. As a result, their business was booming every day.
Normally, everybody would focus on eating their own food and keep to their own business.
Today though, everyones gazes would keep involuntarily ncing over at the two people and the ermine at the window.
Someone even covered the sniggersing from their mouth.
It was just that those two people and the ermine were truly acting too peculiar.
They had probably gotten that ermine from the icebound snow territory. It was a rather cute furball, but her behavior and her bearing caused them to be betweenughter and tears.
Chapter 2418 Handsome, But Actually Just Two Mental Cases
The weirdest thing was that the two men sitting at the table by the window were very good-looking and had refined manners. They seemed to be young sirs from noble patrician families, but actually, they were just two mental cases
Everybody looked on queerly as the two people fought over washing the little ermine''s paws.
The handsome young sir in purple, who had thin lips and long hair, even took out a handkerchief that obviously looked expensive from his pocket and started wiping the little ermine''s paws.
Mo Lian:
He didn''t expect Duan Yue to be so prepared. Mo Lian didn''t have a handkerchief to wipe with on him, so that guy was able to beat him to it.
There were four tables near the window. Besides the table Mo Lian and them were at, the people at the other three tables were looking at him weirdly.
Two of the young girls sitting at one of the tables practically had their eyes popping out of their sockets as they stared at Mo Lian and Duan Yue.
As an ermine, Qiao Mu felt that her mission as ofte was to eat, sleep, and eat. Besides that, it was just to y about as she pleased!
She waited anxiously by therge bowl in front of her and stared at the bouncy noodles and egg immersed within.
Mo Lian quickly picked her up and used chopsticks to ce the noodles on a small te to the side.
The customers who were secretly observing them in the main hall couldn''t resist rolling hteir eyes.
Where did this erminee from?
From how it was getting served, you sure it wasn''t the emperor?
While squatting on the table, the little fellow picked up a cooled-down noodle with a w and put it into her mouth.
Everyone:
They had never seen an ermine that could eat noodles!
*Slurp!*
Nor had they seen an ermine that could make slurping sounds!
In contrast, Mo Lian beamed as he looked at his wife. He was feeling both proud and satisfied.
Look, his wife attracted attention even while eating noodles. She was definitely a true prodigy!
If Duan Yue knew what Mo Lian was thinking, he would definitely spit in thetter''s face. What was this shameless fellow showing off about
"We''ll be returning tomorrow." Mo Lian spoke up.
Duan Yue''s hands gripped his chopsticks. He then looked up at him. "It''s that urgent?"
Mo Lian nodded. "I came out on my ownst-minute. At this point, my father has probably already been alerted."
Mo Lian did not continue speaking, but Duan Yue understood.
If that Divine Province Emperor found out that his son was still not departing the Ultramarine Province, it might cause some unnecessary conflict and trouble.
"Okay," Duan Yue replied. "I''me look for you twoter on."
Mo Lian thought of his old man''s uing birthday and raised his eyebrow nomittally.
Qiao Mu had already finished off the small te of noodles before her. At the time, she was holding onto a te and eating her dumplings.
Mo Lian was happy just looking at how adorkable she was.
His wife was adorable no matter what she looked like.
Duan Yue nced at that man and harrumphed. He picked up a dumpling and gave it to Qiao Mu. "Little Dumpling, try this dumpling with mushroom filling."
Qiao Mu felt that her ermine body was most likely full, but she inexplicably reached out her small paw and grabbed that dumpling.
This ermine was a foodie at heart! Qiao Mu mused expressionlessly. Otherwise, she wouldn''t just be wanting to eat, eat, eat upon getting fed!
Oh well, eating more would make this weak ermine''s body healthier. Even though she did already feel like she was quite full.
Chapter 2419 I Actually Dont Compare To An Ermine
The littledy took two bites out of her dumpling. Just as she was going for her third, she suddenly heard a familiar voice calling "Brother Ah-Yue."
The little fellow''s furry paws shifted as she held the dumpling.
Sure enough, she looked up and saw Duan Yue''s expression darken.
Crown Prince Mo waggled his eyebrows in schadenfreude when he saw the woman rushing into the noodle house. "That girl fromst night is here again."
When Crown Prince Mo thought about how the littledy''s soul had actually drifted to the icebound snow territory and found Duan Yue, he felt sulky.
That''s why he was delighted at anything that could put Duan Yue in a frustrating situation.
Commandery Princess Xiangchang naturally would not admit that she had followed the Chen Prince all the way here.
In reality, she had already been waiting in the restaurant across the street for a long time before Duan Yue had entered this noodle house.
She particrly searched for a ce that allowed her to see Brother Ah-Yue''s spot. She had been observing from when he called over a waiter to bring over a basin of clean water and waited on the ermine up until now.
She truly couldn''t stand it anymore, which was why she rushed over from the restaurant across the street.
Why couldn''t she stand it anymore?
Xiangchang couldn''t resist wanting to hurl curses!
The entire time, Commandery Princess Xiangchang just saw her Brother Ah-Yue earnestly waiting upon that ermine.
No matter how she saw it, Brother Ah-Yue was looking at the ermine with a very peculiar gaze.
He wasn''t looking at an ermine. It obviously looked like he was looking at his little lover!
When Commandery Princess Xiangchang thought of the words ''little lover,'' she couldn''t resist shuddering in revulsion.
When she looked at the snow-white ermine on the table, it was like she was looking at an evil spirit that would bring cmity to the country and the people. It was especially eerie.
Qiao Mu was baffled. She looked down at her small paws.
She didn''t feel like this small body could have provoked this famousmandery princess in any way.
Whenparing Duan Yue''s cold reception toward Commandery Princess Xiangchang to how he treated this ermine just now, it truly was
She, an augustmandery princess, didn''t evenpare to an ermine!
How did this not make her furious? Without thinking, she grabbed at Qiao Mu.
"What are you doing?" Duan Yue jumped in fright and picked up his chopsticks to stop Commandery Princess Xiangchang''s tactless actions.
Mo Lian also acted quickly and scooped up the little fellow in his embrace. He didn''t care that her oily paws were leaving stains on his sleeves.
Qiao Mu looked at Commandery Princess Xiangchang like she was a retard.
What was going on?
Why did she attack her for no reason!
"Brother Ah-Yue, I don''t evenpare to an ermine in your heart?" Several days of getting rebuffed made Commandery Princess Xiangchang question Duan Yue from the onset. She couldn''t think of anything else.
"As you can see." Duan Yue''s words were very hurtfully truthful.
The peanut gallery around them couldn''t help but pity this pretty-looking girl in front of them.
This girl was pitiful. Why did she have to like a mental case of all people? She was even asking such a question in public without caring for her pride.
In the end, she got facepped so hard by the man''s answer.
As you can see? Duan Yue''s answer made Commandery Princess Xiangchang''s face immediately turn pale.
Brother Ah-Yue meant that it was evident that she did notpare to an ermine at all!
This, how could Brother Ah-Yue say such a thing?
Commandery Princess Xiangchang felt that her heart was about to break. Her gaze turned even more hostile when she looked at the ermine.
Chapter 2420 Even Jealous Of An Ermine!
Qiao Mu felt that this was an undeserved cmity
This strange aggression had just suddenlye upon her.
That girl in front of her was looking at her antagonistically. As a result, Qiao Mu red back ferociously without holding back.
"Awooh!" You''re interrupting my meal. Why are you ring at Lady Qiaoqiao?
Crown Prince Mo was amused by the little fellow''s actions. He couldn''t resist curling his lips and nodding while holding her. "There, there. If she keeps squabbling I''ll throw her out!"
The little fellow''s small ck eyes shifted as she held the dumpling. She lowered her head and continued eating the rest of her dumpling.
On the other hand, her shout caused everyone in the hall to be thunderstruck.
They had never seen an ermine that could howl like a wolf, so they were now looking at her like she was a mutant.
Was this a mutated ermine?
Or was it that she was actually a small wolf cub
Bah, bah! Who couldn''t tell the difference between an ermine and a wolf? They weren''t retards!
"Waiter, bring another basin of clean water." Duan Yue was sullen as he called for a waiter who was hiding to the side.
That waiter quickly came over again with a basin of water.
Duan Yue walked over and helped Crown Prince Mo wash the little fellow''s oily paws without caring about other people''s gazes. He then said, "Let''s go."
Commandery Princess Xiangchang stood there woodenly, but her eyes were spitting fire as she stared at that abominable ermine.
What exactly was this d*mn ermine''s background to actually make her Brother Ah-Yue lower himself and wait on it again and again and again?
"Awooh!" Qiao Mu also red back.
If you are jealous of even an ermine, you will have no prospects in this lifetime with this shameful behavior!
You''ve got to be kidding. Was Lady Qiaoqiao one to show weakness?
If not for this small body, she would have pped this person who was ring at her.
While musing this, Commandery Princess Xiangchang''s body suddenly went flying. She whizzed out the window like an arrow.
She crashed right into the middle of the street. This shocked the people inside the noodle house as well as the pedestriansing and going on the street.
Commandery Princess Xiangchang probably didn''t even imagine in her dreams that Crown Prince Mo would actually throw her out the window onto the street
The people inside the noodle house who were originally nning to watch a good show silently shut their mouths in unison when they saw the crown prince''s lightning-quick retaliation.
That was funny, but they didn''t want to follow in that girl''s footsteps. It was very tragic getting thrown onto the street like a cleaning rag.
Qiaoqiao rolled about in Crown Prince Mo''s arms.
Mo Lian couldn''t help but burst intoughter.
Duan Yue silently twitched his mouth, but still deadpanned, "Let''s go, let''s go! What are you dawdling for."
This savage couple was no different from the past. Their brass tempers had never changed.
When Duan Yue thought of this, he couldn''t resist gazing deeply at the littledy and sighed in his heart.
As they walked out of the noodle house, they heard an unfamiliar voice shout, "That''s it. Don''t talk nonsense with them and snatch it for this lord!"
Duan Yue and Mo Lian looked past the crowd and saw a heavy-jowled fatty crossing his stout arms. He pointed at the small ermine in Mo Lian''s arms and shouted excitedly, "This must be a divine beast! Quickly snatch it for this lord!"
Including Mo Lian and Duan Yue, the majority of the people on the street were thunderstruck by his words
Qiao Mu looked at the fatty in confoundment.
Chapter 2421 Chagrin
Retard!
She was just a level-three minor mystic beast right now!
Was this fool blind to call her divine beast?
It would be great if she were a divine beast. Then she wouldn''t be such a weakling
Qiaoqiao looked aggressively at the d*mn fatty. She had the impulse to charge over and tear him apart.
She felt like that fatty was mocking her when he called her a divine beast.
He was messing with her!
How dare someone jump out and mess with Lady Qiaoqiao? They were simply tired of living!
Crown Prince Mo silently twitched his mouth as he catingly petted his wifey''s round body.
He understood his wife''s feelings right now very well, hahahahaha
This was such a big misunderstanding.
Qiaoqiao eyed the crown prince suspiciously: Strange, she felt like the crown prince had upturned lips because he was cracking up on the inside.
Ha ha, he shouldn''t have the guts tough at Lady Qiaoqiao!
On the side, Duan Yue gestured to his guard with a nce.
The Ultramarine Province guard''s cultivation was not something the fatty''s lousy servants could handle.
After giving the servants a good beating, he twisted the fatty''s arm and shoved him. "Scram!"
The fatty''s face was green from anger. He kept shouting, "Are you trying to rebel! Ah? How dare you beat me. Do you know who I am? In this Pingshan Town, whatever I say goes!"
Mo Lian:
Duan Yue was angered intoughter. He gestured to the Ultramarine Province guard with another nce.
The Ultramarine Province guard brandished his arm and gave the punk two ps across the face.
"You think you''re all that as the little tyrant of a tiny Pingshan Town?"
"What are you doing? What are you people doing?" mors came from within the crowd.
A middle-aged man who looked like a round ball hurried over with 17 or 18 hulking servants. They encircled the Ultramarine Province guard and pointed, "What are you all doing? Don''t you see the young master is in someone else''s hands? Hurry up and rescue the young master!"
"Dad!! Dad! These two pretty boys snatched my divine beast!!" The fatty shouted furiously with a swollen face, "Hurry and get the divine beast for me!!"
Mo Lian:
Duan Yue:
Lady Qiaoqiao roared furiously with an "Awooh!"
This d*mn fatty was tired of living!
Which pig''s eye of his saw that she was a divine beast?
Lady Qiaoqiao knew that this d*mn fatty was definitely messing with her!
A minor mystic beast that might not even have reached level three was actually getting called a divine beast.
Clearly it wasn''t his eyes but his brain that was blind!
"Little Dumpling, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Mo Lian twitched his mouth.
He truly could understood his wife''s current mood. His wife was ring up in chagrin since she was clearly a weakling yet a retard was calling her powerful, hahahahahaha
Eh? He couldn''tugh, nor could he allow his wifey see that he wasughing.
Qiaoqiao looked up at him suspiciously.
His handsome face was looking at her with a tender smile. She couldn''t make out anything peculiar at all.
"Be good. I''ll help you beat him up."
Humph! Qiaoqiao snorted from her nostrils. Her small ck eyes stared at the annoying fatty and his father with displeasure.
Angry, angry, very angry!
"Divine beast!" The fatty pointed at Qiaoqiao and shouted furiously, "Stop just nking out and standing there! Charge! You must safely snatch over the divine beast."
Chapter 2422 - 2422 Imma Kill You!
2422 Imma Kill You!
Divine beast my *ss!!
She truly did not know how this retard determined that she was a divine beast.
Qiaoqiao was unaware that this person had been observing them for a long time in the noodle house.
From the moment the two men started washing Qiao Mus paws, he had been peeping at this ermines expressions and behavior.
!!
ording to his extremely professional analysis, the fatty confirmed that this ermine was definitely a divine beast.
Otherwise, why would those two pretty boys be waiting on an ermine? Besides, whether it be the ermines behavior or expressions, it all sufficiently exined that she was not an ordinary ermine.
She must be a divine beast in disguise!
Dont think that he was ignorant just because he had grown up and lived in Pingshan Town!
Even if he had never had a divine beast, that didnt mean he had never seen a divine beast egg!
From his careful and professional analysis, the fatty deduced that this must be a newly born divine beast. Even though she was still clueless and weak, that was alright. This didnt mean that she wouldnt rise up in the future.
When she grew up, there was no doubt that she would be an extremely awesome divine beast!
Thats why the fatty was set on snatching the divine beast right now. It was no problem even if he had to sacrifice some followers.
Could two pretty boy outsiders defy the tyrant of Pingshan Town?
Capture it, capture it!! The fatty hollered.
His servants swarmed over, but before they could even attack the Ultramarine Province guard, two of them got picked up by the scruff of their necks and got flung aside.
Qiaoqiao pounced up angrily. The small snow-white ermine aimed straight at the fattys face with her ws.
Oww!! The fatty staggered back while pressing his hand to his face. He grabbed at the small white ermine while grimacing in pain.
Mo Lian had darted in front of him and kicked the fatty without a word, making thetter tumble backwards. He then held the little fellow that nearly got captured by the fatty.
Awooh! Lady Qiaoqiao revealed a ferocious look that said Imma kill you.
Duan Yue couldnt help but twitch his mouth while watching on the side.
When he saw this expression, he would unfathomably recall the ferocious littledy he encountered in the mountain behind Qiaotou Vige.
At that time, she was also awfully ferocious. She really wanted to murder him when he was so gorgeously handsome!
Let alone this fatty who had mediocre looks. He would be lucky if she didnt thrash him to death
Lady Qiaoqiao was not going to admit that she was shamed into anger.
Right, she was feeling great shame.
She felt that this d*mn fatty in front of her was definitely mocking her for being a weakling.
This d*mn fatty was picking a fight for no reason. Why was he jeering that she was a divine beast?
So what if she was weak? Did it affect him?
Divine beast my *ss, just watch me beat you to death!
Clearly, Qiaoqiao hadpletely mistaken the fattys thoughts.
If the fatty learned why she was beating him up right now, he would definitely cry. How was he mocking her? He did in fact think that this ermine was a divine beast
Qiao Mus thought process was never on the same wavelength as other peoples.
Mo Lian suppressed hisughter andforted his wifey who had gone ballistic. He cooed while stroking her small round body, Be good, dont fuss. Look at where you wed him. How can you w his nostrils? How unsanitary is that!? Come,e, Ill bring you to wash your paws.
Chapter 2423 - 2423 You’re Blocking this Lord’s Way
2423 Youre Blocking this Lords Way
The fatty and his fathers wails quickly lured over several dozen Ultramarine Province guards.
When they saw the Chen Princes sullen expression and then looked at the fatty and his father, they didnt even need His Highness to give the order. They cut to the chase and beat up the fatty and his father. Afterwards, they shooed away the spectating crowd.
Fourth Imperial Brother, what are you doing here. A sugary voice came from behind the Ultramarine Province guards.
Duan Yue turned and saw Vassal Prince Rong walk over with two women.
Vassal Prince Rong did not show much of an expression, but the two women next to him stealthily sized up Mo Lian.
Rong Shanshan was surprised. She didnt expect the young man she encountered at the talisman shop to be on familiar terms with her fourth brother.
Rong Shanshan was still in thatvish red dress, and her eyebrows were traced exquisitely. She still walked while looking down her nose, obviously due to an ingrained pride.
The woman beside her, Rong Yuhu, was around the same age as her. In contrast, she had a much sweeter smile, and even her voice was sweet, tender, and delicate.
Truth to be told, Duan Yue didnt really know these two women!
The Ultramarine Province Emperor had a bunch of sons and daughters with some he didnt even know. How could he remember so many?
He could vaguely remember that these two women were the seventh and ninth princesses. He didnt remember what their names were though.
Upon hearing Rong Yuhu call him Fourth Imperial Brother, Duan Yue creased his brows. This voice was so sickeningly sweet that it grated on his nerves.
Princess Jiankang. Commandery Princess Xiangchang walked over with a limp and curtsied to Rong Shanshan. She then turned to Rong Yuhu. Ninth Princess.
Compared to Rong Yuhu, Rong Shanshan was usually doted on. She was the daughter of the empress and a princess who had been conferred a title. Even though they were both princesses, Rong Shanshan naturally ranked the highest out of all the princesses.
Rong Yuhu nodded with a smile.
On the other hand, Rong Shanshan haughtily looked askance. She asked puzzledly, What happened to you?
This Commandery Princess Xiangchang looked to be a smart person. She didnt expect her to be limping and spiritless upon seeing her today. Did she not feel ashamed greeting her while devoid of her bearing as amandery princess?
Rong Shanshan mocked in her mind. Her gaze seemed to inadvertently pass across Mo Lians face as she asked Duan Yue, Fourth Imperial Brother, who might this be?
Duan Yue loathed to bother with her. He didnt even look at her and just said to Mo Lian, Lets go.
It truly was wretched dealing with the trouble the dumb*ss and his father had created.
Rong Shanshans expression instantly sank.
She was the daughter of the empress, the crown prince Rong Lis sister by the same mother. Was there anyone who didnt treat her respectfully in the pce?
Yet this son whom Imperial Father brought back from who knows where actually dared to ignore her!
Rong Shanshan abruptly turned around and gestured for her imperial guards to block Rong Yues path.
Fourth Imperial Brother, what is the meaning of this? Youre pretending not to hear me talk? She was used to being arrogant and could not stand this pent-up frustration. She red at Duan Yue like this with a cold look.
Duan Yue scoffed. He told the Ultramarine Province guards behind him, Move people to the side. Dont you see a tactless dog blocking this lords way?
This tone of voice and this attitude made Princess Jiankang quiver all over from fury.
Chapter 2424 - 2424 Kill This Ermine!
2424 Kill This Ermine!
The Ultramarine Province guards all looked at each other silently. They dared not seek their own deaths by feigningpliance, so they quickly walked up and cupped their hands respectfully. They gestured for Princess Jiankang to take several steps backwards.
*p!!* Rong Shanshan pped one of the Ultramarine Province guards in fury.
A distinct bright red handprint instantly appeared on theds tanned face. He also backed away and lowered his head while pressing his lips together. He was afraid to be vocal about his anger.
*p!!* Duan Yue pped her back without a word. He chastised, Getting gutsy! How dare you hit this princes men?
!!
His ruffian disy in ruthlessly destroying beauties startled everyone.
The fatty, his father, and their servants had originally been tied up outside the crowd. Right now, all of them were shaking. They wished for nothing more than to bury themselves like fertilizer.
What was going on? They could hear lord, princess,mandery princess, etc., from their forms of address. When had so many well-known peoplee to this Pingshan Town?
Besides the fatty, his father, and their men, the people in Pingshan Town had practically been evacuated from this street. The people selling from street stalls further away also fled, going back to their homes for their mamas.
It was just a joke. Who dared to stay here and watch the young sons of aristocrats cause drama?
Rong Shanshan was startled on the spot. She pressed her hand against her stinging left cheek as she pointed at Duan Yue. She screeched with a wailing voice, Rong Yue! You, you! How dare you hit me?
*p!* Duan Yue gave her another p without another word.
This p was more serious than the one from before. It caused Princess Jiankang to back several steps away. She even had blood trickling out from the corner of her mouth.
Im hitting you stupid fool! So what if this prince hits you? Fight back if you cant take it! Fight back if you have the capability! Whats the meaning of prattling there all day? His point was obvious.
Go ahead if you can! This prince will be standing here waiting for you to fight back!
Attack if you have the guts. Ive been waiting!
All the Ultramarine Province guards
Mo Lian:
The littledy had been upset by the fuss, but now all her irritation from earlier had vanished.
Her ck eyes shone as she looked at Duan Yue and then at Princess Jiankang whom he was bullying.
Haha! The swelling on that princesss face was not too symmetrical.
The little fellow pped her small paws. She watched on curiously, eager to fan the mes!
She liked to deal with things this way. Was she not allowed to retaliate when wronged? She just liked to diss them back!
Princess Jiankang! This ermine isughing at you! Just as the atmosphere turned tense, Commandery Princess Xiangchang screeched in her husky voice.
Rong Shanshan immediately looked at the ermine. Sure enough, she caught schadenfreude on the little fellows furry face.
In reality, this ermine had no expression at all. How could she show expression as an ermine? Even normal anger did not show on her face. It was all in her small ck eyes.
Yet Princess Jiankang had already visualized schadenfreude in her head and used this as a pretext to make a fuss.
Kill it, kill this ermine for me!! Princess Jiankang snapped, pointing at the small snow-white ermine Mo Lian was holding.
At Princess Jiankangs order, two ck-clothed hidden guards darted out from behind Mo Lian like shadows. They reached out toward the ermine.
Qiaoqiao: (ѡ)
What was going on? Howe the woman Duan Yue pped had suddenlye to fight her?
What did she do?
Chapter 2425 All Conditions Are Met
Did everyone think Lady Qiaoqiao was docile?
How dare theye fight Lady Qiaoqiao after losing out to Duan Yue? They were looking to die!
Upon seeing the little fellow sh her small ws and rashly wanting to pounce over
Mo Lian hastily grabbed hold of his hasty sweetheart. Don''t be joking, who could the little fellow defeat in this body
Crown Prince Mo stuck out his leg and kicked out one of the hidden guards. He turned around and sent another one flying with a flick of his sleeve. There was no resistance, and it was unknown where they ended up.
Princess Jiankang was thoroughly shocked.
She was clearly aware of her hidden guards'' cultivation levels. She did not expect them to get thrown flying by this young man without having put up a fight.
Duan Yue did not say anything and heavily stomped Rong Shanshan''s abdomen.
Princess Jiankang flew out despondently like a kite whose string had snapped.
She crashed to the ground, and then there was silence.
After seeing these two men swiftly vanquish the people around them, Qiao Mu''s exploding fur gradually eased up.
"Awoh." The little fellow barked at Crown Prince Mo.
Crown Prince Mo nodded while in betweenughter and tears. "Okay, okay, we''ll be going back now."
"Awoh, awoh." The little fellow wagged her small tail and urged them to hurry up.
Beams of light shone from her small and ck glossy eyes.
She suddenly felt like after her exercise earlier, her soul seemed to want to leave this ermine''s body now.
That was why she had to quickly go back and find an empty room so that she could enter Paradise.
As usual, Mo Lian always observed his wife''s facial expressions
Seeing the little fellow urge him, he quickly called Duan Yue. They extricated themselves from the women and quickly ran back to their lodging.
After returning to their room, Mo Lian immediately understood when Qiaoqiao kept biting his sleeve. He had the sapling pull the little fellow into Paradise.
Upon entering, Qiao Mu''s soul automatically came out from the ermine''s body.
She actually did not know what was going on.
In reality, she would start tempering her soul and spiritual conscious whenever she was in slumber. At this point, all conditions were met.
The gem core which she had absorbed earlier had now beenpletely assimted by her conscious pool. It hadpletely fused with her conscious pool, bing nourishment for it.
She subconsciously activated her inner sight and inspected the depths of her conscious pool.
Her conscious pool was originally in a liquid state, but now all the water droplets had evaporated into a white mist. Itpletely shrouded her conscious pool within.
Even the shining Golden Talisman Jade Tome lying in the middle of the conscious pool had now been encased by a thick mist.
Her conscious pool had transitioned from solid to liquid, and now to gas.
Qiao Mu''s heart stirred. Could it be?
Did spiritual conscious be divine conscious once the former reached gaseous state?
*Badump, badump, badump!/
She could practically hear her wildly beating chest jumping excitedly in her chest.
Wow!
It was upgrading, upgrading! Her spiritual conscious was upgrading to divine conscious.
Her conscious pool had reached the divine realm before her cultivation.
This sudden advancement made the little fellow extremely delighted.
Right, Qiuqiu had said that she would be able to leave her present awkward situation once her conscious pool reached the divine realm.
Then right now, she? Could she!?
Go back?
Qiao Mu lifted her heavy eyelids.
Chapter 2426 The Poker-Faced Lady Qiaoqiao
Her long eyshes fluttered heavily.
She slowly opened her eyes.
A pair of expectant, ck phoenix eyes entered her sight.
The moment their eyes met, Qiao Mu felt a bit sheepish. Her heart started beating wildly like a drum.
She was done for, ah, how embarrassing. How should she exin to this guyter?
"Wifey." Mo Lian reached out and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and sucked on her delicate lips. He nibbled them with considerable force!
Qiao Mu:
She suddenly forgot what she wanted to say to him
This kiss was unlike the light pecks in the past. It was truly fierce.
It was unknown whether it was due to all the worry, anxiety, and frustration the crown prince had umted during the past days. He was now channeling it all into the little fellow''s mouth.
Qiao Mu wanted to resist, but she was not his match. He caught the small hands she raised up.
Mo Lian finally let her go after he had kissed enough. Only then did the little fellow heave deeply, as if she had gotten a new lease on life. Her small face had already turned red fromck of oxygen!
Mo Lian:
"Qiaoqiao, you can breathe when kissing. My heart aches seeing how you''re holding your breath like this." The man sat her on hisp. He massaged her chest while helping her breathe.
"Can you breathe now?"
"You!"
Crown Prince Mo looked at her sulkily. He did not mention anything about an ermine at all. "Are you ring at me because we didn''t kiss enough just now? How about we practice a bit for you to learn how to catch your breath?"
Qiao Mu:
What was going on? She felt like there was something amiss about the crown prince!
Qiao Mu looked at him expressionlessly for a while before asking, "Why am I here? Didn''t we just reach a small border town in the Divine Province? Howe we''re on Paradise?"
Mo Lian promptly felt at a loss for words.
Her serene expression was quite a good act.
If he hadn''t long known what had happened, he would definitely be tricked by her tranquil expression.
"You don''t know?" Mo Lian blinked. "Qiaoqiao, let me tell you how dangerous it was. The moment we reached the Divine Province, we got caught up in an extremely heavy windstorm."
"A terrifying gust of wind blew us to Ultramarine Province''s icebound snow territory, where we also met up with Duan Yue."
Qiao Mu:
"It was such a coincidence I tell you. We even ended up rescuing Duan Yue and found a tree seed fragment. Do you recall, Qiaoqiao? Did that weird gust of wind confuse your memories? Do not fret, you will return to normal after a few days."
"Does your head still hurt? Do you want Hubby to massage it for you?"
Just as the sapling pulled Duan Yue inside, he heard Crown Prince Mo''s awkward story. He was so difited.
Forget it, Crown Prince. Even I feel mortified by your made-up story
Even if it was in consideration of Qiaoqiao''s feelings, can you not so irresponsibly make up such an illogical story?
Duan Yue walked over in contempt.
Yet Qiao Mu deadpanned, "Duan Yue, we just rescued you. You still have injuries, so don''t randomly walk around. Go back and lie down!"
Duan Yue:
Mo Lian:
Duan Yue did not know how to deal with how quickly Qiaoqiao had epted Mo Lian''s made-up story
Mo Lian chortled: Wrong, Qiaoqiao even added details to the story he had made up.
Such as, Duan Yue getting injured
Chapter 2427 - 2427 Little Fourth Duan’s Heart
2427 Little Fourth Duans Heart
Duan Yue looked at Qiaoqiao in exasperation.
What to do? He was unable to respond to this
Qiao Mu dilly dallied while getting up. She patted her clothes.
She turned around and saw the water child, the sapling, and Little Earth squatting on the ground in a row. They were looking at her pitifully with watery eyes, filled with a desire for their masta to hug them.
!!
Qiao Mu:
When had these three started squatting there?
Didnt that mean? Just now when Mo Lian and her were kissing, they had all seen everything!
The little fellow felt extremely unwell right now. Embarrassment flitted across her cheeks. She bolted up at once and expressionlessly turned around with her hands around her back. She ran toward the Hundred Herbs Garden.
Mo Lian:
His wife was feeling embarrassed!
Everything would be fine after heforted her (kissed her some more).
The water child stopped squatting upon seeing its master run off. It quickly waved its transparent arms and ran after its little master. Masta, Masta, stop running, Masta.
The little treant and Little Earth hastily followed. Behind them also trailed the indiscernible bundle that was the tree seed fragment.
When Mo Lian saw the little ones all anxiously run after Qiaoqiao, he shook his head in exasperation. He turned to say to Duan Yue, Since Qiaoqiao has returned to normal, I n to return to the Divine Province with her in a little while.
They had been held back for more than a month. It was almost the end of February now.
The Divine Province Emperor had been anxiously awaiting the crown princes return to the capital, but this didnt matter too much. He could continue waiting.
His wifey was the most important in this world. Mo Lians handsome face was tense when he thought of the emperor in the capital. He found it so, so, so annoying
When he returned, his old man might be causing him trouble!
Mo Lian recollected his irritable thoughts and patted Duan Yues shoulder. Do you need any help on your end?
Ever since this guy returned to the Ultramarine Province, there was nock of incidents surrounding him. Just by looking at the intelligence sourced, Mo Lian knew that this guy also had his share of annoyances.
Duan Yue shook his head. Not for the time being.
Just tell me if you need anything. Dont shoulder it all on your own. After giving him a nce, Mo Lian slowly walked toward Qiaoqiaos Hundred Herbs Garden.
Duan Yue stood alone under the tree with peach blossoms scattered on the ground. His gaze followed everyones leaving figures.
Petals drifted from the tree,nding on his hair and his clothes. They also danced around him like fairies
In actuality, he recognized this ce at first nce the moment he stepped inside.
Wasnt this that paradise the littledy had taken him into when they were in the mountain behind the Qiaotou Vige?
Later, the littledy had refined the paradise. So the littledy had transformed it into a spiritual domain for her own use.
Sigh she sure was a littledy with great fortune.
A gentle smile faintly crept onto his lips: The littledy had managed the paradise so well during these few years.
Just like how she was a budding flower that was slowly blossoming in the light of a bright future
Even if he didnt do anything or obtain anything, he felt extremely happy just watching like this.
There were too many things one wanted to grasp hold of in their lifetime. However, not everything would necessarily go ording to their wishes.
It was already very good just like this
Chapter 2428 I Hit Her, And Too Lightly At That
"Pleasee, Your Highness the Chen Prince. His Majesty and Her Majesty have waited for a long time already." The old eunuch who hade out to report said this with fear and trepidation. Afterwards, he quickly moved his fat body to the side. His head was beading with cold sweat as he requested Duan Yue toe inside.
Duan Yue squinted coldly. Upon entering the temporary residence''s main hall, he saw Rong Yuan sitting in the main seat. The sedate and virtuous Empress Liu was sitting beside him with a cold expression.
Princess Jiankang was sitting on her knees beside her mother. She had clearly cried loudly, causing her eyes to redden. Her cheeks had already been applied with medicine, greatly reducing the swelling.
On the other hand, Rong Yuhu had lowered her head while standing solemnly in the main hall.
On the side stood Vassal Prince Rong, who wore a disapproving expression.
"His Highness the Crown Prince requests an audience."
The second prince and the third prince request an audience."
"Commandery Princess Xiangchang requests an audience."
The emperor creased his brows. He was clearly displeased as he looked at his sons sauntering inside. "Did theye to watch the drama? Turn them away."
"Your Majesty, Li''er and them must be worried about their seventh sister''s injuries." The empress said evenly, but her brows her tinged with chagrin.
Her charming daughter got pped by that bastard outsider without reason. The swelling on her face had still not gone down. Going outside would definitely rouse people''sughter.
Yet His Majesty actually wanted to protect this bastard. He wanted to shelf the matter and did not wish to make a big fuss of it.
How could she allow him to do that?
The Ultramarine Province Emperor was frustrated and red at the empress in chagrin. He spoke solemnly, "Let theme in."
The foolish third prince started blustering upon entering the main hall. "I heard that Seventh Sister has been wronged. What exactly happened? Greetings to Imperial Father and Imperial Mother."
"This son greets Imperial Father and Imperial Mother." Behind him were the crown prince Rong Li and the second prince. They were not as antsy as their third brother. They walked up and respectfully saluted before speaking.
"Seventh Sister, why is your face so swollen?"
Her Majesty the Empress angrily set her teacup down on the table. She spoke coldly, "Have Noble Consort Duan make a trip here."
"No need to invite my mother consort. How old are people to cry for their dads and moms once something goes wrong? Are they not weaned off milk yet or what?" Duan Yue brusquely cut off the empress. He ignored her ugly face that had contorted from wrath. He acknowledged coldly, "I did it."
"I hit her. In consideration of Imperial Father''s pride, I had even hit her lightly."
The emperor felt stifled and was unable to utter a sound for a long while.
In contrast, Empress Liu furiously smacked her hand on the table. She spoke sharply, "Rong Yue, you are being too insolent!"
"So what? Don''t put on your act as the empress in front of me. You should have long restrained your daughter during this time you took to get angry. Then nothing would have happened at all?" Duan Yue''s one sentence made the empress choke on her words. Her face contorted as she pointed at him. She was unable to say past "You" while pointing at him. She was so despondent that her chest hurt.
She had truly never seen such a rascally young man.
She was the current empress of the Ultramarine Province, the model for all women. Yet this punk actually dared defy her. It was evident that he did not view her as the empress at all. In that same vein, he also did not attach importance to His Majesty.
Duan Yue''s chilly look traced over Empress Liu''s body. He slowly said, "Jiankang took advantage of your prestige as the empress to boast around. However, her conduct is even worse than a shrew''s! This is the good daughter you have raised."
Chapter 2429 - 2429 This Fire Has Come Upon the Empress
2429 This Fire Has Come Upon the Empress
Insolence!!!! The empress felt as if her chest was about to explode from anger. She huffed and puffed her chest. Her contorted face was furious and sinister.
She smacked her hand on the table, which split off a corner of the wooden tea table. Her entire body trembled uncontrobly due to her fury. Very well, Rong Yue! You, you! The extent of your careless speech is truly presumptuous! Is, is this what Noble Consort Duan taught you?
Ha. Duan Yue looked coldly at the woman in front of him. He pulled out a pouch of medicine the size of ones palm from his sleeve and threw it on the table. No one needs to teach me. Your hideous example as the empress has been more than enough for this prince to learn from!
The Ultramarine Province Emperor twitched his mouth twice.
!!
He truly wanted to ask Noble Consort Duan whether she had brought home the right kid.
Who did he inherit this explosive temper from?
The crown prince Rong Li was shocked.
Simrly, the second prince and third prince, as well as the quietly sobbing Princess Jiankang, were all shocked.
They truly did not expect for Duan Yue this punk to diss even the empress. He also chastised her so harshly and with such conviction. She was so infuriated that she had trouble speaking.
Bring the person in! Duan Yue hollered.
The emperor was confounded by his sons actions. He truly did not know how the empresss interrogation regarding this son pping his sister had evolved into this.
There was no denying that his sons crowd control capabilities were extraordinary.
At this time, everyone was stupefied. From the empress to the servants, all of them did not know that this Chen Prince had actually prepared a countermove.
A hidden guard dragged inside a bloodied woman from outside the residence.
The old womans legs had clearly been broken and were like rags as she got dragged across the. They left behind two long streaks of blood. It was quite horrifying.
The empresss whole body was shaking all over from anger. Her eyes were practically shooting out tangible killing intent and wrath.
Rong Yue!! She screeched hysterically. Even the emperor beside her jumped in fright.
Nanny Li! Rong Yuhu had been standing on the side of the main hall with Vassal Prince Rong.
When she saw the old woman flung in the center of the main hall at this time, her entire face was filled with shock and confusion. She reflexively looked at the empress.
Wasnt that one of Her Majesty the Empresss long-time servants?
Your Majesty! Just look with your eyes wide open at how this unfilial son humiliates and shames his official mother!! Empress Liu choked with sobs as she stared venomously at Duan Yue below.
It was only then that the emperor spoke out and asked angrily, Old Fourth, what are you doing right now?
Duan Yue looked at the emperor mockingly. Does Imperial Father not see? I have found the true culprit who tried to poison my mother consort. I am settling ounts with them.
The emperors eyelid jerked. Even though his face was still stern, the corner of his eye was clearly spasming.
Did Imperial Father not already punish the Beauty Wang who had poisoned your mother consort? Why are you mentioning it again after such a long time?
Duan Yue looked coldly at the emperor. Imperial Father, you think Im an idiot?
The emperor:
This old woman has already confessed.
Chapter 2430 - 2430 This Bewitchingly Dazzling Fire
2430 This Bewitchingly Dazzling Fire
The empress smacked the table with all her might. Rong Yue, you think you can disguise the truth from His Majesty with a confession to false charges under torture?
Duan Yue kicked that old womans back and merely uttered, Speak.
Yes, Her Majesty the Empress had provided the poison pill to Beauty Wang. Her Majesty the Empress is, is the mastermind. Ah Nanny Li suddenly got smacked by the gust of wind the empress sent from her palm, and she rolled to the floor.
Shey there while at herst gasp. She barely moved at all.
Empress, what else do you have to say?
You want to frame this empress with just one old womans side of the story? Rong Yue, you have a lot of guts!
Ha. A cold light flitted across Duan Yues eyes. He flipped his palm, and a cluster of bewitchingly dazzling silvery white mes sprouted from his fingertips.
The whole hall was shocked!
The crown prince Rong Li was practically ring at this fourth brother of his as if he were a monster.
He had clearly remembered that this man wielded a grade-nine water spirit. Then this baffling dazzling silvery white me was, was it??
The? The Demon Emperors Fire! The Demon Emperors Fire!! The emperor jumped up emotionally as he looked at his son in astonishment.
The Demon Emperors Fire had appeared in his sons hand after vanishing for a millenium.
In other words, after his son received the Demon Emperors inheritance from the ancestral temple, he, he had awakened the Demon Emperors Fire?
The crown prince Rong Li looked at Duan Yue with aplex gaze. He could not tell whether he was feeling jealousy more or terror more.
On the other hand, the empresss face had be extremely distorted. She shook uncontrobly with fear and trepidation.
How could this be?
How could Noble Consort Duans son inherit the Demon Emperors Fire?
This was impossible! Her son Rong Li was a chronic invalid from birth, so his talent in cultivation was not great, but who knew, who knew that
That bastard Rong Yue had not only inherited the Demon Emperors inheritance, he had also awakened the Demon Emperors Fire. Yet he had only, only revealed it today!
He was truly a schemer!
He had hidden it so well.
I can kill you with a single thought! Would I even need to frame you? Fool. Duan Yue dissed Empress Liu without holding back. What kind of world do you think this Ultramarine Province is?
Do you know what it means that the strong are respected? In my eyes, you are merely an ant!
*Bam!* Empress Liu slumped into her seat. Her lips kept quivering, but she could not utter a single word.
Imperial Father, this son requests for this woman to be severely punished! Duan Yue pointed at Empress Liu and dered without reserve.
No, you have no evidence at all. Rong Li quickly walked up and argued, You cannot prove with just Nanny Lis side of the story that Imperial Mother poisoned Noble Consort Duan! You
This prince says it is her, so it is her! Duan Yue cut off the crown princes words.
At this moment, Rong Li felt that this guy was finally shing the sinister ws he had been hiding in the dark. He finally revealed his ambition and desire, openlyying out everything for them to see.
The crown prince Rong Lis expression turned pale and unsightly for the moment. He felt that his breathing also started gettingbored.
He did not expect this Rong Yue to give him so much pressure.
Chapter 2431 Little Fourth Duans Valiant Combat Prowess
The emperor twitched his mouth and stood up to interject. "Alright! All of you stop fussing."
"Imperial Father, how are we fussing! Jiankang finally could not hold it in anymore and started crying from indignation.
"Imperial Father, we had clearly been talking about how Fourth Imperial Brother had hit this daughter, yet Fourth Imperial Brother just glossed it over lightly and brought up something else to fuss about."
"Imperial Father had clearly reached a conclusion regarding Beauty Wang and the poison, but Fourth Imperial Brother is relying on force to bully others. He insists on making Imperial Mother responsible for this matter, Imperial Father! Please exercise your judgment on this daughter and Imperial Mother''s behalf!"
"Imperial Father, this daughter did not act like a shrew on the street like Fourth Imperial Brother had said. As a princess of the imperial family, how can I shame myself like this? Imperial Father, please exercise your judgment on behalf of this daughter!" She wept as she spoke, seemingly even wanting to cry tears of blood.
The emperor felt a headache.
He suddenly regretted it. Why did he interfere in such a troublesome matter today!?
"Besides Ninth Sister, Vassal Prince Rong and Commandery Princess Xiangchang also personally witnessed this incident."
Vassal Prince Rong darted up and cupped his hands toward the emperor. He spoke straightforwardly, "Princess Jiankang had indeed previously made a fuss on Pingshan Town''s main street. Otherwise, His Highness the Chen Prince would not have interfered and given the princess a tiny lesson."
Princess Jiankang:
The emperor:
Duan Yue looked coldly at the Ultramarine Province Emperor. "Imperial Father, I had nned to let bygones be bygones. Since Imperial Sister mentioned this herself, with Vassal Prince Rong as a witness, this son entreats Imperial Father to give Imperial Sister a good lesson to prevent her from acting like a shrew all day outside. It not only shames the imperial family but also causes this son shame."
"Who did you say was a shrew? Empress Liu screeched.
Duan Yue looked at Empress Liu mockingly. "So it turns out that your daughter looks like her mother. On the other hand, Empress Liu does not seem much different from the shrews on the street right now."
"Fourth Brother!" Rong Li couldn''t resist chastising. "You should know your limits!"
"Eldest Brother, could I have said something wrong?" Duan Yue turned around and looked coldly at Empress Liu.
Her palms were wounded from her fingernail indents, and her face''s muscles started to shake. It was clear that they were about to explode from anger.
"Fourth Brother! Imperial Mother is still your official mother! Do you know that by using her today"
"Enough!" The emperor smacked his rosewood chair armrest with a holler. "None of you speak the next time!"
Princess Jiankang was weeping.
"Since Jiankang was the cause of today''s incident, she should shoulder the responsibility." The emperor waved his hand in frustration. "Jiankang was behaving improperly and created trouble on the street. In that case, your punishment is copying the Admonitions scroll three hundred times. Three months'' detention after returning to the pce."
"Imperial Father!!" Princess Jiankang looked up bbergasted. She was confused by her doting father.
She was the victim, alright?
Why was she still the one getting punished in the end?
"Five hundred times!" The emperor bellowed.
Empress Liu was infuriated, but she still subconsciously kicked her daughter lightly, indicating for thetter to shut up.
Princess Jiankang was aggrieved as she covered her mouth and wept. She turned around and darted out from the courtyard.
Duan Yue sniggered. "Imperial Father may have personally noticed how Jiankang has totally ignored her brothers and father. This punishment is simply useless to her."
Three hundred and five hundred were just numbers. This simply could not punish her at all.
Chapter 2432 Unbeatable
Princess Jiankang could totally have someone copy it in her stead.
Of course, she could also just copy several times and then drag it out.
What he wanted was for this woman, Jiankang, to suffer.
After all, she dared to order that Qiaoqiao be killed. In that case, she could have a taste of it herself first.
Only if Jiankang suffered would Empress Liu feel heartache.
The empress couldpletely assert that Nanny Li had turned on her master and thus framed her.
That good father of his was not going to depose this empress for this unfounded trivial matter. It would at most be another thorn in his heart.
To depose this empress, he had to first wipe out the Liu n''s influence, the power deeply intertwined with her clout. This naturally could not be rushed, but it was satisfying to make this damn empress suffer right now too.
The emperor gazed profoundly at this son in front of him. His fouth son''s excellence had long surpassed everybody else. Certainly all the officials at court had seen for themselves.
It was just that Rong Li was the son birthed by his official wife, Empress Liu. As long as Rong Li''s sickness did not make him immobile, no one could shake his position as the crown prince.
"What else do you want to do?"
"It is not what I want to do, but that Imperial Father, if you do not properly punish Jiankang today, her arrogance, unruliness, and imperiousness will be renowned throughout the world in the future. Since she dares to disrespect me, her elder brother, today, she may do the same to Imperial Fatherter on. This kind of imperial princess will only bring the imperial family shame outside. I find this kind of imperial sister disgraceful."
Wrath shot out from the empress''s eyes. This was a barefaced threat.
He was saying that if Jiankang didn''t get properly punished today, he was going topletely ruin her reputation!
She truly had underestimated this Rong Yue. His aggressive behavior today was what he was like originally, right?
The emperor pinched the area between his brows. He waved his hand and dered, "Jiankang has made an unreasonable scene in public andpletelycks moral integrity. She will be demoted to the rank ofmandery princess and flogged 10 times as a warning to others. An etiquette nanny will be teaching her manners againter on."
"Your Majesty!" Empress Liu felt faint as she stared at the emperor''s stern face with bulging eyes.
"Also you, Empress! Such a thing happened to Nanny Li who serves you, and our daughter has been spoiled to this extent. You are also grounded for seven days to reflect on yourself!"
Duan Yue looked coldly at Empress Liu before cupping his hands toward the emperor. "This son will take his leave now."
The moment he turned around and strode out the door, a silver me abruptly descended on Nanny Li''s body.
Everybody watched on in stupefaction as Nanny Li screamed tragically while getting incinerated to ashes by the silver me.
The blood in Empress Liu''s entire body ran cold.
The Ultramarine Province Emperor was also dumbfounded for a long time. Aftering to his senses, he shook his head helplessly and with emotion.
This is the consequence for bullying my mother. Even though Fourth Duan did not say anything when he left, this was his message to everyone.
When Rong Qing returned to his room, he discovered that his father had long been waiting inside for him.
"Did you not act a bit rashly today?" The Qing Vassal King''s chubby face showed slight worry. "You havepletely offended the crown prince, Empress Liu, and the Liu n."
Vassal Prince Rong smiled faintly. "I think that Empress Liu and the Liu n are the ones who have to worry."
"Dad, you think that this matter has ended like this? You have all underestimated the fourth prince."
Chapter 2433 Farewell
The Qing Vassal King looked at his son in amazement. There was no doubt about his son''s excellence, but he was young, after all.
In contrast, the Qing Vassal King was used to pondering over matters. He felt that his son''s disy today was too pointedly targeted at Empress Liu and her n.
But what had his son had implied just now?
The fourth prince was not yet done? The princess had already been demoted to amandery princess. There was also flogging and getting grounded. Yet this matter was still not over?
Even if it wasn''t over, it should be the Liu n targeting the fourth prince, and not vice versa
It wasn''t that he was belittling the fourth prince. The fourth prince had just returned to the Ultramarine Province, so he did not yet have ample backing. How was he going to fight against an established n?
"Just wait and see, Father." Vassal Prince Rong smiled faintly.
***
Ever since Duan Yue came back from the main hall, he was in a bad mood.
After his actions today, Empress Liu that woman was more than likely going to feign sickness. They would have to stay in this Pingshan Town for a while longer.
He picked up a teacup. Out of the corner of his eye, he glimpsed a small head peeking in from outside the door.
He chuckled on the inside, and his expression eased up. He said gently, "I already see you, so stop ncing about. Come on in!"
Qiao Mu had tied a loose ponytail today. Her hair was not adorned with superfluous metallic hairpins. She wore only aical jasper frog ornament in her hair. When she was probing her head outside the door just now, that small frog ornament was particrly eye-catching.
Perhaps the crown prince, that dunce, had crafted it personally for her to y with, yet the little fellow ended up wearing it in her hair, Duan Yue mused.
Qiao Mu pursed her lips. Her gaze got a bit flighty when looking at Duan Yue, and she also stammered a bit for no reason.
It was mainly that the little fellow got a bit uneasy when she recalled how Duan Yue, this dunce, had been admiring her portrait and also the words he said that night.
She didn''t know what to say when looking at him now.
The atmosphere inexplicably got a bit awkward.
Duan Yue suddenly stood up and strode up to her. He flicked her forehead. "What''s up? You came but aren''t saying anything!"
This brusque flick made the littledy''s gaze turn vicious. She dangerously eyed the man in front of her.
Duan Yue:
This darling always liked to change expressions all of a sudden. It did seem a bit scary.
"Cough, my mistake, my mistake." Heughed nervously. He raised his hand and ruffled the little fellow''s hair extremely naturally. "Tell me, are you about to leave?"
Qiao Mu nodded. She suddenly took a box out from her inner world and stuffed it in his hands.
"For me?" Duan Yue grinned at her and opened the box to take a look.
It was filled with all sorts of antidote pills and solutions. Each of the differently colored little bottles werebeled with instruction manuals. It detailed which medicine to take for the corresponding poisoning symptom. It was evident the amount of time and effort put into it.
Duan Yue was touched, but he didn''t show it on his face. He merely smiled at her and said, "Don''t worry, mybat prowess isn''t that weak. I definitely won''t allow someone else to kill me first."
The littledy pursed her lips.
"Qiaoqiao." Duan Yue reached out to hold her small hand.
Qiao Mu inexplicably recalled his expression from that night. She frantically flung his hand away as if she had gotten stung.
Duan Yue''s hand froze momentarily in mid-air.
Duan Yue couldn''t help but smile bitterly upon seeing her seriousness.
"What kind of gaze is that? Why are you looking at me so weirdly?" He said gently.
Chapter 2434 Who Likes A Savage Lady Like You
He pinched her soft cheeks without holding back. "If you don''t talk, I''m going to start randomly guessing."
Qiao Mu hastily swatted his hand away. She took a step back and looked at him seriously. "You knew that I was inside the little ermine''s body that night, right?"
"What? You had been inside the little ermine''s body? You''re talking about that ermine I took back to my yurt? Really, Qiaoqiao? Really??"
Qiao Mu:
Duan Yue, you''re acting so realistically. It''s like this was the first time you''d heard of it!
Qiaoqiao didn''t know whether tough or get mad right now.
Mo Lian and Duan Yue rather aodated her fickleness
"Cough." Qiao Mu suddenly didn''t want to continue wrangling with him over this matter. She deadpanned, "What ermine? I don''t understand what you''re saying!"
Duan Yue:
How was her mood changing faster than a flipping book!?
Didn''t she just admit that she had been inside the ermine''s body for some time?
This little stoic was truly hrious.
She had just admitted that she was the ermine, and then she facepped herself
If not for his glum mood right now, Duan Yue truly did want tough out loud.
"Qiaoqiao, you wouldn''t have taken my joke with the ermine seriously right!" Duan Yue stepped forward and spoke frankly. He also grasped her small hand and swung it. He looked at her with curved eyes and said, "You''re so savage. How could I like you?"
"Whoever likes such a savagedy like you is unfortunate!"
"Probably only Mo Lian, that dunce, is so senseless!"
Qiao Mu:
"Try and diss me again!!" The little stoic raised her fists, threatening to beat him up if she didn''t like what she heard.
"Pfft." Duan Yue broke out inughter. He winked at her with his beautiful peach-blossom eyes. "Fine, fine, fine. I won''t say it, I won''t say it anymore."
Qiao Mu looked at him quizzically. She felt that there was something weird about this guy.
Did he sincerely mean this?
Since he said it himself, forget it. The little fellow also breathed a sigh of relief.
More than anyone, she did not want to hurt this dunce one bit.
"Qiaoqiao, we''re still friends, right."
If it were the past, the littledy would definitely have barked "I don''t have friends", but the stoic face was now clearly not so averse anymore. She probably felt that it couldn''t be better that he was willing to step back and be a "friend." Everything was the same as in the past, without anything changing.
Only Duan Yue clearly knew in his mind: Did truly nothing change?
That was impossible
He smiled and let go of her hand. He took out a storage talisman and handed it to her. "The snow territory divine flowers are all inside."
"Do you want to keep two?"
Duan Yue nearly cracked up. "So stingy. Just giving me two?"
She was actually already being very generous. When she saw Asi take one back then when they were under the ice cap, she wished for nothing more than to tear a piece of flesh from his body!
"Five flowers then," the little fellow said reluctantly.
"It''s for you, all for you." Duan Yue waved his hand. "I have no use for them. It''d be better for you to make them into pills to give to me."
"Oh." Qiao Mu smoothly slipped the storage talisman into her pocket. She nodded and said, "Duan Yue, we''ll be leaving now. You be careful by yourself."
"Okay." Duan Yue nodded. His gaze followed her slender figure as she walked out the door against the sunlight. He had an inexplicable urge to grab her hand
Yet he did not in the end.
Chapter 2435 Melancholy
Qiaoqiao had left.
Even though he did not purposefully seek out this information, he still unwittingly followed after her that day. He calmly watched the two of them walk a distance away from Pingshan Town before summoning the golden dragon and departing on it.
Duan Yue felt that Qiaoqiao had taken his heart away with her too with her departure.
His chest felt empty, as if it was missing something. He was so unbearably lonely.
He propped his chin with his hand and fell into a daze.
It wasn''t until a hidden guard entered and stood solemnly beside him that he returned to the present. He asked evenly, "Have you prepared everything?"
"Yes."
"You''re dismissed." Duan Yue poured himself a cup of green tea and sipped from the tea cup.
When night fell, a piercing scream came from Princess Jiankang''s small courtyard.
After getting flogged 10 times in front of everyone, she had lost all face and self-respect.
Jiankang had never suffered such humiliation. At this moment, she was in a rage while lying facedown on her bed.
The angry empress ordered the two maidservants who had been applying medicine to be flogged 30 times. At this moment, the new pce maid applying medicine was shaking with fear and trepidation.
Jiankang screamed miserably the moment the medicine was applied.
It was already extremely difiting for a girl to be injured in that area. Princess Jiankang was ashamed, frustrated, and angry. Her injuries were also painful, itchy, and numb.
The way she wailed like a ghost pained Empress Liu''s heart.
Her pampered princess had actually been flogged 10 times and gotten so seriously hurt.
The empress got angry again and ordered the pce maid who had been applying medicine to be dragged out and beaten. The remaining people were trembling in fear, their knees weak.
From the looks of it, anyone who dressed the princess''s wound was going to get beaten!
"Imperial Mother, Imperial Mother, it hurts, Imperial Mother! Imperial Mother." Rong Shanshan felt like her butt was not hers anymore.
Empress Liu couldn''t help but find the situation suspicious.
Even though her daughter did not have high cultivation, she was a level-eight mystic cultivator at present. Logically speaking, getting flogged 10 times should be no problem at all. Howe it was hurting like this?
However, since her injuries were in that area of the body, it was not convenient for the imperial physicians to examine her closely. This truly troubled Empress Liu.
At this moment, her personal senior pce maid Miheng stepped forward and curtsied. She suggested, "Does Your Majesty still remember that female herbalist? There is no harm in having her examine the princess''s injuries."
Empress Liu creased her brow.
That female herbalist Qingqing had been attending to the emperor after entering the pce. Because she was skilled in medicine, she had been helping the imperial physicians nurse the emperor''s health.
With time, the emperor seemed to have developed feelings for her, but how could Empress Liu allow a seductress to trample on her?
Empress Liu took action more swiftly than the emperor. Just as the emperor was about to issue an edict to confer a title on the lowly female herbalist, she transferred thetter to her side. She had already neglected her for more than half a year in her Renchuan Pce.
If not for her senior pce maid''s reminder today, she would not have remembered this person.
Empress Liu said coldly, "Then have here take a look."
Miheng nodded. A lowly herbalist naturally did not require the empress''s senior pce maid to seek her out. Someone else could bring her over.
Almost an hour had passed by the time the female herbalist Qingqing finished the examination.
Empress Liu could not help but chastise angrily when she saw Qingqing hesitating to speak. "Just speak frankly."
Chapter 2436 Wont Let Him Off
The female herbalist Qingqing lowered her head. Her facial features were not particrly outstanding, but she was young and her skin fair. She looked refreshing and delicate like a trickling creek. She had an air of tranquility.
Empress Liu''s gaze turned sharp. "Spit it out."
Qingqing first curtsied to Empress Liu while keeping her head lowered. Afterwards, she exined, "Your Majesty the Empress, there is something strange about the princess''s injuries. Someone has administered a poison that amplifies one''s pain by twenty times no matter what kind of medicine is applied. This is why the princess has been feeling intense pain the entire time."
"But this kind of poison only affects one''s pain. It will dissipate on its own in three days."
Speaking of which, this poison was actually not that terrifying.
She found it exceptionally strange. This poison could not cause any substantial harm at all.
"What??" Empress Liu was enraged. She stood up from the edge of the bed at once. "Then what are you still doing? Hurry and make an antidote to dispel the princess''s poison!"
"Reporting to Your Majesty the Empress. This humble official cannot detoxify this kind of poison that stimtes the nerves. I can only temporarily use some methods to alleviate the princess''s pain."
Frankly speaking, this kind of nerve agent was only targeted at making the person feel pain. There was not much other danger.
Empress Liu''s expression changed when she heard this. She gritted her teeth. "It must be Rong Yue, it must be that punk''s doing!"
"I won''t let him off!"
I won''t let him off! A sinister light surfaced in Empress Liu''s eyes.
Empress Liu turned around and red at the female herbalist Qingqing. "Hurry and help the princess alleviate her pain."
"Yes, Your Majesty the Empress."
On the other end, Duan Yue was informed that because the empress was feeling unwell from a cold, the emperor had ordered that they stay in Pingshan Town for two more days.
This news caused him to snigger.
Jiankang''s body was not fit to travel right now, but if Empress Liu thought that Jiankang was going to recover after two days, she was truly too naive!
***
The sound of wind gusted past.
The afternoon sky was clear, and the air refreshing. Only wisps of white clouds drifted in the azure sky.
They were in the most northern part of the Ultramarine Province. There was little human activity here, so our dear Seventh Yan flew without restraint. Not many people would be able to see them.
So he was very jubnt!
Qiao Mu was sitting in Crown Prince Mo''sp while studying a map provided by the Ultramarine Province guards. She pointed at a location and said, "If we take this route, it will still take four or five days of flying to get back to the small town where we first entered the Divine Province."
"We''ll head straight for South City." Mo Lian nuzzled her fuzzy head with his chin. "If my guess is correct, Hu Dequan should be waiting for us there."
Hu Dequan was the capable Eunuch Hu who served his old man.
He had probably given everyone a scare by leaving on his dragon without a word half a month ago, but he had not been in the mood to speak nonsense with Hu Dequan, Fang Su, and them at that time. His heart had long not been in South City.
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but be at a loss when she thought of that screwy.
The first thing she did upon returning to her physical body might garner augh.
She suspiciously collected all the various talismans she had finished drawing and tossed into her inner world. Afterwards, she sealed them in a box with a binding talisman
The little fellow felt that there was a need to do this.
Otherwise, who knew whether these talismans might go nuts one day and suddenly jump out to target her?
Chapter 2437 - 2437 Returning to the City
2437 Returning to the City
Qiao Mu buried her small head in his chest. You must have troubled them when you left without a word back then.
Crown Prince Mo did notment.
There was no trouble at all. His father had sent them to escort him back to the capital. They didnt respect him and his wife that much.
Otherwise, that upsetting incident with the pce maids wouldnt have urred.
!!
Mo Lian had told the littledy about that incident yesterday. He also talked about how when hundreds of ghosts had surrounded the residence in South City, a circle of white light appeared from her body and shattered the ghost spirits. He told the little fellow everything.
Qiao Mu expressed her rm after hearing all of this.
So many things had happened while she was absent from her physical body. It was truly exhrating.
However, the little ones expression was evidently of one curiously listening to a story. Wasnt she a bit too unaffected?
Mo Lian couldnt help butugh. He caressed her cheek and murmured in her ear, Qiaoqiao, youre not allowed to go anywhere anymore. You cant leave me again, okay?
Qiao Mu couldnt help but feel heartache when she saw the fatigue in his expression. He had been fearfully chasing her down during this period of time.
She nodded obediently. The littledy reached up to rub his chin. Well go wherever you say.
Mo Lian was in an excellent mood. He lowered his head to kiss her forehead.
They continued their journey for three to four more days, opting to travel through mountains and along rivers. They did not encounter any danger, with everything going smoothly.
They reached the vicinity of South City by evening of the fourth day. They got off Little Seven and switched to a low-key mystic horse, returning to South City without attracting attention.
Crown Prince Mo brought the little fellow to the residence they had been staying previously.
Sure enough, Hu Dequan really was waiting for them inside the residence.
When Hu Dequan saw the crown prince walk inside while holding a littledys hand, he originally thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him.
When he registered who it was, he immediately dashed forward and sobbed. It was like he had seen his direct ancestor.
Was this not his ancestor?
His Highness the Crown Princes absence had been tormenting Hu Dequan.
He had already decided to wait three more days. If he still didnt see the crown prince then, he was going back to the capital with Fang Su to first make a report.
Even though he had sent news to the Divine Province Emperor several weeks ago that the crown prince had left by himself, he was still feeling unsettled. He decided to search for this willful crown prince nearby.
His Highness had clearly already arrived in the Divine Province, but who knew why he suddenly went nuts and ran off alone on his golden dragon. He just ditched everyone without saying a word.
Thus, they ended up just staring at each other in dismay. It could be said that all of them were worried and agitated during this period of wait.
Your Highness. Hu Dequan wiped his tears and said, This servant has finally awaited your return.
Do you not see the crown prince consort? Crown Prince Mo snapped.
Hu Dequan was so emotional that he had only seen the crown prince. He truly did not make out whom it was the crown prince was holding hands with.
Hu Dequans whole body shuddered when he heard the crown prince, and he turned to look at Qiao Mu in surprise.
The crown prince consort? The crown prince consort had disappeared together with His Highness the Crown Prince that day.
Thest time he saw her, the crown prince had flown into a rage from how roughly the pce maids had been handling the crown prince consort.
He didnt expect to see the crown prince consort, who had been lying sick in bed the whole time, actually be able to run and jump when he saw her again. She looked to be extremely healthy.
Chapter 2438 - 2438 Start by Winning the Crown Prince Consort’s Favor
2438 Start by Winning the Crown Prince Consorts Favor
Could it be that the crown prince had left with the crown prince consort that day to seek treatment?
A spark of inspiration shed through Eunuch Hus mind, but he dared not dwell upon it. He quickly knelt down and saluted the crown prince consort respectfully. This old servant Hu Dequan greets the crown prince consort.
Even if the emperor didnt recognize this daughter-inw, it was obvious from the crown princes attitude that he was very protective of her!
It was light punishment to be beaten for anyone who dared to even slight the crown prince consort. It was possible that anyone who held the crown prince consort in contempt, thus provoking His Highness the Crown Princes wrath, would immediately get in.
After all, those foolish pce maids example was still fresh in their memory.
Hu Dequan was a shrewd person. Even though he still had doubts, he did not show it on his face at all. He was as courteous as could be to Qiao Mu.
Mo Lians mood became better when he saw Hu Dequans satisfactory behavior. He asked thetter, Where is Fang Su?
Fang Su has gone out with his men again to search for Your Highness. This servant will send someone to call him back.
Hes been searching for me in South City?
Yes, yes. Fang Su has been searching for Your Highness within 50 kilometers of South City.
Was this guy an idiot? Mo Lian couldnt resist twitching his mouth.
He had freakin run off to the icebound snow territory, yet this Fang Su actually persisted searching for him near South City for half a month.
It would be freaky if Fang Su did find him.
Besides, he had left while riding Little Seven that day. With Little Sevens speed, it was impossible for him to still be in the area.
Mo Lian:
Were the people serving the emperor all idiots!?
The little fellow was leaning against him, so when she saw his queer expression, she couldnt resist asking sneakily, Is he an idiot?
Mo Lian:
Eunuch Hu twitched his mouth.
Howe he was feeling sorry for Fang Su? He had been busy for more than half a month, yet he didnt get any appreciation for it.
In truth, His Highness the Crown Prince might possibly also be disdaining his intelligence.
After 10 minutes, Fang Su hastily returned while wearing an extremely stern expression.
Only when he entered the residence and saw His Highness the Crown Prince drinking tea in the courtyard did his stern face ease up.
He couldnt help getting taken aback upon seeing the stoic-faced littledy sitting beside the crown prince.
This littledy had been lying quietly in bed half a month ago, looking neither dead nor alive.
She had recovered!
How are we returning to the capital? Have you nned a suitable route?
Fang Su was immediately invigorated. Your Highness had been stopping frequently along the way to enjoy the sights. If we continue down this route, it will take at least one month or two.
If we travel by the water route this humble official has charted through the Weixi Corridor, it will take only seven days, Fang Su exined eagerly.
Mo Lian creased his brows. Is there anything fun to do in Weixi Corridor?
Weixi Corridor has gorgeous scenery while going along the river. Upon getting to the center of the river, the color of the river water turns pink. The crown prince consort will definitely like the view there, Fang Su answered woodenly.
For some reason, Fang Su felt that as long as Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort gave the go-ahead, the crown prince was certainly not going to object!
That was why Fang Su, with even himself not knowing why, started to introduce the crown prince consort to the delicacies and sights in Weixi Corridor
This Greenwood Guardmanders behavior was amiss!
On the side, Eunuch Hu had been twitching his mouth continuously. He had long covered his face and hid to the side.
Chapter 2439 - 2439 Advancing to Grand Spiritual Cultivator
2439 Advancing to Grand Spiritual Cultivator
When Lady Qiaoqiao heard Commander Fang talking about the gorgeous scenery along the Weixi Corridor, as well as the various snacks vendors sold along the river, her interest was aroused.
When she heard that they would be there just in time for Weixi Corridors annual Mantou Festival, she couldnt help being curious.
I heard that the Mantou Festival has a long history. Anyone who finds a pill in the mantou they eat can obtain a generous reward.
People can eat their own pills that aid digestion while they eat mantou. If you dont have enough pills, you can even request pill alchemists to make them for you on the spot until someone finds that pill from the 10 thousand mantou and wins the grand prize.
!!
Cough. Commander Fang deadpanned, This contest is rather dumb, but a lot of people participate! Duringst years Mantou Festival, someone ate 800 plus mantou. He died the next day.
Qiao Mu:
Mo Lian:
Hahahahaha! Did they have to go so far, such a dunce!?
Crown Prince Consort, you have to believe it! There are a lot of people who put their lives on the line in this contest.
Because the person who wins the grand prize will not only obtain 50 thousand spirit currency, they will also get a lot of precious pills! Last years first ce got a heaven-rank quality ambergris herb.
This humble general heard that that heaven-rank quality ambergris herb is greatly sought after by many pill alchemists.
So that person who died from eating too much mantou Qiao Mus face was stoic, but her twitching mouth betrayed her disbelief.
It was a pill alchemist from the Pill House!
Mo Lian:
Qiao Mu:
It was hard to imagine that someone would risk their life to enter this mantou-eating contest for an ambergris herb.
Why didnt they just ascend to the heavens?
So those digestive pills
The pill alchemists themselves refined them. However, its possible that they feel that they dont have enough during the contest. They can then also request for another pill alchemist to refine some for them, but then they may have to share part of their prize.
Then lets go through the Weixi Corridor. Qiaoqiao was interested in checking out that group of crazies.
Okay! Commander Fang himself didnt notice that he actually heaved a sigh of relief.
He finally coaxed the crown prince consort into going along the route he charted. This was very good. The journey would be shortened by at least a month!
The emperor had been desperately waiting for their return
The next day.
The littledy boarded arge boat that Commander Fang had prepared for them. They entered the Weixi River in the direction of Dragon me City.
There was river water everywhere. Truthfully speaking, there was not much to see during the first few days.
Since there was still plenty of time, Qiao Mu slunk back into Fish Orchid and summoned the tree seed fragment over. She then absorbed it into her dantians star domain.
This was not Qiaoqiaos first time absorbing a tree seed fragment, so it didnt create as big amotion as the first time.
Besides, she had leveled up while absorbing spiritual energy on Fish Orchid.
That was why the people outside simply didnt know her situation.
It wasnt until Qiao Mu had spent a day and night on Fish Orchid that she opened her eyes and sensed the power coursing through her body.
After absorbing the tree seed fragment this time, her cultivation jumped from a level-eight minor spiritual cultivator to being an entry-rank level-10 grand spiritual cultivator.
This cultivation speed was already very fast, although her current strength was far from sufficientpared to the disciples of some of the ns in the Divine Province, but that was fine.
Qiao Mu thought she would soon catch up to them.
Chapter 2440 Self-Opinionated
"Eldest Brother." Ali entered with a darkened expression. "That guy ran off several days ago on a golden dragon. Apparently, he had a littledy with him when he left."
When Achir heard this, she bolted from her stool. "Brother Asi, are you guys talking about that Mo Kingdom crown prince?"
Ali pursed his lips. "Achir, we told youst time. This person is not the crown prince of a tiny Mo Kingdom. He is the crown prince of the Divine Province."
Achir''s eyes were filled with resentment and disbelief. "I thought you guys were joking. Then doesn''t that mean that the woman the Mo Kingdom crown prince married is now the Divine Province crown prince consort?"
Ming Asi was sullen and did not speak.
Achir furtively peeked at Ming Asi''s expression. She was secretly pleased with herself, yet she did not show it on her face. She patted her chest and mused, "But thinking about it, it''s not possible. Such a woman without any backgrounding from a small rundown vige is not going to be recognized when they return to the capital of the Divine Province continent.
"Not to mention it being impossible for the Divine Province Emperor to recognize such a dissatisfactory daughter-inw. Even all the civil and military officials in court, as well as the nobles and aristocrats, will not recognize her existence!"
As she talked, she couldn''t help smiling in schadenfreude.
How could the Divine Province Emperor favor such a poor womaning from a vige? How would the variousrge patrician families in Dragon me City favor her?
After going back, she would most likely be subject to people''s scorn. Everyone would sweep her to the side like garbage. If not that, they would treat her as invisible and not talk to her at all since it was beneath their dignity!
She was able to ''analyze'' the situation even without needing to think too hard. That Qiao Mu would definitely have a difficult time in Dragon me City!
In any case, she was going to suffer!
"Shut up!" Ming Asi pped Achir without any hesitation. "You talk too much. Get out!"
Achir covered her face with one hand as she looked at Ming Asi in shock and chagrin. "Brother Asi, you, you hit me because of that woman??"
It was because of her right? It must be because of that b*tch. She had merely scolded the b*tch and sneered at her, yet this was enough to upset Brother Asi?
"Throw her out!" Ming Asi waved his hand irritatedly.
He didn''t want to hear this woman rambling on. The words "crown prince consort of the Divine Province" were echoing through his ears nonstop. It was terribly frustrating.
"Ah, Bro, Brother A-Asi, Brother Asi" The imperial guards brusquely shoved Achir outside.
Soon, an imperial guard hurried in and saluted to Ming Asi. He walked up and whispered into thetter''s ear, "The imperial noble consort requests that you quickly return."
"What happened?" He had procured a snow territory divine flower, so this trip was not in vain. For some reason, though, Asi was in a very bad mood.
The Nether Province guard handed him a crimson invitation gilded in gold.
Ming Asi angrily pped it shut after taking a look.
"We''re returning to the Nether Province!"
In contrast, Ali let out a sigh of relief. They should have long returned. They had already procured the snow territory divine flower after all, so there was no meaning to continue staying in this Pingshan Town. He did not know what his eldest brother was waiting for.
Ming Asi swept Ali a nce. He didn''t know what he was furious about either. It was just that he felt pissed
Chapter 2441 - 2441 Lian’s Qiaoqiao
2441 Lians Qiaoqiao
People were packed on the banks of the Weixi River. Boats that were loading and unloading cargo and grain had gathered here.
The boatmen hurried to move the cargo in the wintry night wind while there were still thest rays of sunlight. They could practically smell dinner waiting.
It was almost dusk, and the lights on the bank were lit.
Restaurants and shops of various heights were lined on the bank of the river. The vendors at food stalls and grocery stores were shouting loudly for ast spurt of sales.
!!
Inside the teahouses and wineshops were young sirs who were elegantly drinking tea and wine by the windows. The beautiful evening scenery of the prosperous and lively Weixi River naturally entered their eyes.
On the other hand, themon people were hurrying home in the cold wind.
There were so many boats in the river that they formed a line.
The boatmen pulling the boats were yelling, the gondoliers were maneuvering their oars, and the sing-song girls voices drifted into the breeze
A two-story government boat slowly drifted downstream to the Weixi Corridor that was constructed perpendicrly to the river.
The entire corridor was raised up on top of the river. Even though it was already evening, there were many peddlers selling all sorts of items to the packed crowd in the corridor.
Qiao Mu had been sitting at the bow of the boat with the two Yuezhuo eggs in her hands since early morning. She proimed that basking the eggs in the sun would help them incubate..
Seeing that nothing had happened to the eggs even after it got dark, she couldnt help but lie glumly on the railing.
When Mo Lian went to find her on the deck, he saw the little fellow shaking her small head with a sigh.
Her long ponytail swept back and forth across her waist.
He couldnt help butugh out loud as he quickly walked up and hugged her slender waist from the back. He pecked her small cheek with a kiss. What are you doing? The night is chilly, yet youre still standing here in the wind.
The littledy turned around. Her eyes shone brightly in the dark night, sparkling like stars.
Her small paws were each holding a Yuezhuo egg the size of a pigeon egg. She looked at him in distress. They havent incubated even after such a long time. Say, could they be fake eggs?
Mo Lian was amused. He pressed his forehead against her glossy one and teased, Youre not cooking them?
Phooey! Only you would cook a phoenix1 egg!
The little fellow asserted in displeasure, Whos a foodie like you.
Mo Lianughed heartily and swayed her body while holding her. Im the foodie, I am.
Qiaoqiao harrumphed and then nced at him. She nuzzled her small head against his chest and asked, Will it be fine for us to anchor in the center of the river for the night?
There wont be much of a problem. Mo Lian cuddled her small waist with a smile and pointed ahead. Look, there are many boats anchored there too. They are all waiting to participate in the Mantou Festival tomorrow morning.
Qiao Mu had excellent eyesight, so she could glimpse the stacks of food steamers piled up in the front section of the Weixi Corridor already.
Fang Su walked over at this time and saluted without averting his eyes. Hepletely turned a blind eye to the touchy-feely couple. Your Highness the Crown Prince, do you want this humble subordinate to arrange lodging within the corridor for the night?
The 15-kilometer Weixi Corridor was constructed above the river surface in ordance with local custom. It practically spanned half of the Weixi River.
There was naturally board and lodging in the corridor.
The corridor still has room vacancies thiste? Qiao Mu asked while blinking her eyes.
Fang Su cupped his hands and answered respectfully, Reporting to the crown prince consort, if you and His Highness the Crown Prince wish to go, there will naturally be a ce to stay.
He would make there be a vacancy even if there wasnt!
Chapter 2442 - 2442 Qiaoqiao’s Lian
2442 Qiaoqiaos Lian
Crown Prince Mo smiled as he looked down at his darling and asked, Qiaoqiao, do you want to go into the corridor?
Lets not. Qiao Mu pursed her lips disinterestedly when she saw the busy flow of people in the corridor.
The entrance to the corridor was packed with people. Many of the people participating in the Mantou Festival were probably from nearby cities, and they had arrived today.
Instead of squeezing through the crowd, they might as well spend the nightfortably on their own boat.
!!
Theyll go squeeze through the crowd tomorrow!
Mhm, mhm. Then Ill go call for them to prepare dinner. Crown Prince Mo drew his arms around her waist. What do you want to eat?
Fish! Qiaoqiaos eyes lit up. The pan-fried kind!
Okay. Mo Lian nodded. I heard that the most famous dish on the Weixi River is osmanthus pan-fried fish. Theres also super-spicy fish head soup. Do you want to try?
Lady Qiaoqiao nodded continuously. She also rubbed her small body in passing.
She was hungry!
Mo Lian immediately turned around and told Fang Su, Go, find a chef that knows how to prepare these two dishes.
Fang Su silently twitched his mouth. He suddenly felt as if he had taken a heavy hit to the heart.
He still had no idea why he was feeling so hurt right now. Actually, this was the powerful offensive power that the young couple unwittingly unleased on single bachelors
Reporting to Your Highness, Eunuch Hu is the one who brought the ch-chef on the boat. H-He knows how to prepare these two dishes.
Alright then, bring me over to see. He lowered his head to kiss his wifey and then draped a brocade cape over her shoulders. Be good and wear this at night. Qiaoqiao, you can y here a while longer. Hubby wille after preparing tasty food.
Fang Su left like there was nothing left to live for. He did not know this was because he had been hit with too much PDA. He felt both stifled and frantic.
He then followed Mo Lian to leave with My lord, youre going into the kitchen? written all over his face.
Fang Su would never have imagined that the august crown prince of the Divine Province actually cooked for his wife
Lady Qiaoqiao was confused. She felt that the expression of Fang Sus face was like that of an idiot. What was he looking at?
When she looked down at the two pigeon-like eggs in her hands again, she got distressed again.
One egg was light purple, and the other an inky ck. They looked smooth and glossy, but the surface would sink in when you pressed a finger down on it. It was as if you could see the pulsing little life instead.
Forget it. There wasnt much essence from the heaven and earth at night. Better to take them out tomorrow to bask in the sun again.
Qiao Mu was thinking that they would hatch one day as long as she basked them in the sun frequently.
After putting away the two Yuezhuo eggs, the littledy pulled the cape tight andy on the railing. She took apart a string of emerald-colored beads and threw them out of boredom.
The littledy had fun watching the round beads make an arc in the night sky before sshing into the river and creating ripples.
Manyrge boats were anchored around the corridor. There were several dozen decked out pleasure boats.
Their two-story government boat was rather low-key and destepared to the other several dozenrge boats. Only two dim pcenterns were hung on the deck. There was also a faint ray of light from the cabin.
Other than that, the entire boat looked gloomy.
This was unlike the pleasure boat across from them with sing-song girls dancing to their songs. They were met with the night breeze.
The several dozen rednterns hanging on the deck illuminated their lithe and graceful dancing bodies.
At this time, a decked out pleasure boat slowly drifted past their anchored boat.
Chapter 2443 - 2443 A Young Sir as Refreshing as the Moonlight
2443 A Young Sir as Refreshing as the Moonlight
Qiao Mu saw a white-clothed youth around 18 or 19 standing at the bow. He was gazing at the surface of the river with his hands behind his back.
He was as refreshing as the moonlight and stood erect like bamboo.
The river breeze made his white robes and long hair sway by his waist.
His chilly gaze was extremely nonchnt under the glow of thenterns. He just slowly drifted past her boat like this.
Qiao Mu had already tossed a new emerald-colored bead into the air. As a result, she saw
That beadnded right on the bow of the boat across from her. It rolled all the way to the youths feet.
The youth nced indifferently in her direction. His expression was frosty, and from the way he looked at her, it was as if he was looking at a dirty rag.
Qiaoqiao blinked. She then looked expressionlessly at the remaining beads in her hand and tossed them all into the river at once.
The little stoic didnt even avert her eyes as she stared woodenly at the young brother across from her. She retracted her gaze and then took out a string of shining white beads from her inner world. She continued ying by taking them apart and throwing them in the water
Young Sir! Lingge hastily ran up onto the deck. He saw the young sir standing stiffly at the bow and giving the opposite direction a death stare.
He hastily turned around to look, yet that pleasure boat had already passed by Qiaoqiao.
Lingge only saw half the g of a government ship and nothing else.
There were truly too many boats anchored near the corridor. It was unknown what kind of deal had been struck, but that decked out pleasure boat chased away the boat that had been anchored next to Qiaoqiao and anchored there instead.
Qiao Mu was naturally unaware of this. She only indistinctly heard a smallmotion on the river that soon went away.
She was now taking apart a third string of pearls. She was truly bored lying against the railing.
She suddenly saw a half-veiled voluptuous woman walk out on the opposite pleasure boat that was lit up withnterns. She was holding a pipa1.
The moment this woman walked out, a uproar ensued across most of the river. There was pping as well as flirtingughter.
Wanhong Parlors Miss Meng hase out!
Hahaha! Todays trip has truly been worthwhile.
I truly can die without regrets to be able to hear Miss Meng y the pipa.
Qiao Mu rubbed her empty belly and then threw a pearl. When she turned her head, she just so happened to see a white-clothed youth walk out from the three-storied decked out pleasure boat anchored next door.
It was that guy who had looked at her as if she were a rag.
He was looking apathetically down on her from up above. There was mostly derision and disdain in his eyes.
Qiao Mu was baffled. She looked down at herself.
She was very good!
She was wearing a furry pink zhuanghua silk jacket padded with cotton, with a brocade cape draped over her shoulders. Her cheeks were rosy and her features delicate like a porcin doll. How did she look like an abandoned rag!?
There must be something wrong with this persons head!
It was even more likely that he was a bad judge of character.
Qiao Mu turned her gaze to the pleasure boat opposite, where Miss Meng was coyly starting to y the pipa with tenderness and love.
Surprisingly, Miss Meng yed quite well.
With the rxing river breeze and the soothing pipa music, Qiao Mu felt like she wascking a cup of tea right now!
She took out a steaming cup of spiritual tea from her inner world and enjoyed the pipa music while sipping her tea.
It didnt cost anything anyway, so she might as well listen!
It wouldnt be as dull if there was a dance apaniment.
Chapter 2444 - 2444 People from the Qin Estate
2444 People from the Qin Estate
Just as she wasmenting theck of dance, the pleasure boat opposite seemed to have heard her thoughts and sent out several dance courtesans. They started spinning behind the pipa yer.
Qiao Mu tugged on her brocade cape when she saw these girls reveal their arms and legs in the cold wind.
It was so cold, yet those girls were singing and dancing on this open and spacious river in the freezing weather when they werent even cultivators. It truly wasnt easy to make a living.
They had it so hard, yet no one was tipping them. The people were just listening and watching for free
Qiao Mu shook her head and gave them a look of sympathy.
If someone was to see Qiao Mus expression now, they would certainly guffaw.
Bravo! Some dunce shouted bravo on the river. Lady Qiaoqiao poked out her small head from the railing and looked for the source of the voice.
From her angle, she really could only see a bunch of boats crowded together. She truly couldnt see anything other than that.
However, it wasnt necessary for her to continue looking.
The fellow who shouted bravo suddenly flew up into the air from who knows which boat. Hended on the deck of the pleasure boat opposite and lifted up the pipa yers chin with his folding fan. He smiled sleazily, Miss Meng is truly good at the pipa! I will offer one thousand spirit currency for Miss Meng to y pipa for me for a night!
Tsk, are you not ashamed to just offer one thousand spirit currency!
Miss Meng, I bid two thousand spirit currency!
I bid three thousand!
One bid after another interrupted the bustling activity on the river. Everyone on the boats practically ran to their decks to watch the drama.
A middle-aged woman walked out from the pleasure boat opposite and pressed her hands downward to calm the crowd. Her steady voice drifted with the breeze. To hear Miss Meng y a night of pipa music, bids must start at five thousand spirit currency!
F*ck, so ck-hearted!
What is this Miss Mengs background to demand such a price?
She is the lead courtesan of Wanhong Parlor. Her perfomance is naturally worth a high value.
Sigh, is that pleasure boat across from us the Qin Estates? That seems like the Qin Estates n crest.
Right, right, right. It looks like the Qin Estates.
After ying one song, Miss Meng stood up and curtsied to the crowd. She spoke tenderly and delicately, Many thanks for all your favor. This humble girl is without talent and can only y the pipa at a passable level. This humble girl has heard that the Qin Estates fifth young sir is well versed in all the artistic aplishments of a schr. His mastery of the zither is said to tug at ones heartstrings. This humble girl hopes to receive pointers from the fifth young sir.
Everybody chuckled. Miss Meng is being too modest.
Right, right. I just like listening to Miss Mengs pipa music. It doesnt pale inparison to Fifth Young Sir Qins, right!
So it really is the Qin Estates pleasure boat. Fifth Young Sir Qins aplishments in music is unparalleled in the world. How can Miss Mengpared to him?
Seeing that people were just talking and the performance had ended, Qiao Mu continued lying on the railing disinterestedly. She intermittently tossed the pearls in her hands.
Suddenly, that Miss Meng yelped in surprise. It turned out that the young sir who had been the first to jump onto the deck and offered one thousand spirit currency had pulled her forcefully into his arms. This caused Miss Meng to shriek.
I bid five thousand spirit currency. That sleazy young man waved his hand with a smirk. Miss Meng, your beau tonight will be me, You Fa.
Qiao Mu, who had been lyingzily on the railing, abruptly narrowed her eyes. A dangerous aura exuded from her body
Chapter 2445 - 2445 Start with Beating Up the Son
2445 Start with Beating Up the Son
The little stoic looked coldly at the pleasure boat opposite. She sized up the guy closely and seemed to have recalled something.
She swiped her hand and took out several pieces of paper from her inner world. She took out one andpared it meticulously to the phndering man under the light of thenterns.
It was indeed this You Fa!
He was from the You n, one of the threerge patrician families in Wengka City. He was one of the two sons You Batian had escaped from Shuntian Prefecture with.
One will search high and low only to find it when one least expects to!
Qiaoqiao had been stifled when she found out You Batian that old geezer had run off.
Qiaoqiao did not easily let off people who schemed against her behind her back.
Qiao Mus gaze turned sharp. She kicked off from the railing and flew up towards the pleasure boat opposite.
The two hidden guards hiding in the shadows:
Not good! The crown prince consort is stirring up trouble again!
Afternding lightly on the pleasure boat, Qiao Mu cut to the chase and smacked down on the back of You Fas hand with her ferule.
You Fa tried to pull back his hand in fright, but he then heard a crisp smack. The ferule numbed his entire arm, making it hang limply at once.
Miss Meng was stupefied.
She had seen heroes saving damsels in distress, but she had never seen a beautiful young girl do so!
The middle-aged woman on the pleasure boat was also surprised. She wanted to go up and mediate the conflict, but who knew that the littledy who had suddenly flew up to the boat would kick You Fa without any exnation!
This ferocious kick hit You Fas abdomen and sent him flying. He crashed through the window frame and hung from the boat window, his two legs swaying outside
The surroudings turned absolutely silent. Everybody was dumbfounded by this sudden development!
They had seen people fighting over courtesans, but they had never seen a littledy fighting over one. Was there still justice?
Qiao Mu didnt care what other people were thinking. She directly walked up and dragged You Fas legs out. She then threw him to the floor in distaste.
After getting thrown by the little stoic like this, You Fa copsed like a dead hog. His legs also spasmed reflexively.
Everyone:
Dont, dont, dont, little madam. W-We can talk things out! The middle-aged woman on the pleasure boat was suddenly struck with a spark of inspiration. She stopped her apologetically with a worried look. Which man doesnt have an affair, right? E-Even if your husband came to our pleasure boat to seek pleasure and make merry, this, this little madam, you cannot j-just beat him in front of so many people! This, you should leave him with some dignity!
What nonsense are you saying?!! Qiao Mu cut off the middle-aged woman and flung away her arm that was in the way. She raised her leg and kicked You Fas thigh.
Everybody was promptly at a loss for words when they heard a crisp cracking sound!
Hey, dont, dont, dont, dont! Stop beating, stop beating him!! The middle-aged woman woefully reached out to stop Qiao Mu.
Go away! Qiao Mu shoved the woman to the side in irritation. She jumped up and gave You Fa a kick that flipped him onto his back. She shouted furiously, Wheres your dad??
Everyone:
What was this! Why did they have an inexplicable urge to crack up?
Did she reallye to catch her husband in the act? Then why was she asking about his dad?
You Fa looked at the girl in front of him in terror. Hepletely had no idea how he had offended her. His face was as pale as a sheet, and he repeating, You, you, who are you. Who are you?
Qiao Mus gaze turned ferocious. Im asking you where You Batian is!
Chapter 2446 - 2446 It’s All Written Here!
2446 Its All Written Here!
You Fa waspletely stunned. His face was incredibly pale, and he kept shouting, I, I dont know you. What are you saying!
Stop pretending! The little stoic took out several sheets of paper akin to wanted posters from her sleeve. She pulled out one and shook it in front of You Batian. She read aloud, You Fa! Male! 26 years old! Level-three wood-type spiritual cultivator! You Batians second son! You Huis younger brother, You Tuos second brother!
Everyone:
Goodness gracious, this truly did have the fine print appended to wanted posters!
!!
Yet why did it feel so hrious?
Youre still trying to lie to Qiaoqiao! Its all written here!! You still dont want to admit it? Just because youre an idiot you think the whole world is filled with idiots?
The littledy kicked You Fas abdomen angrily. Speak! Where is You Batian that geezer hiding? If you fess up, Ill spare your measly life!
You Fa suddenly had the urge to cry.
What kind of shitty romantic luck did he have today!?
How did he run into such an ancestor?
If he had known, he wouldnt have shown off and run over to take liberties with Miss Meng.
Look at the awkward situation he was in right now.
He felt bitter and pitiful no matter how he looked at it.
Th-This great aunt! Little great aunt! Please, please listen to me, to me talk!
Talk!
You Fa shrunk back nonstop with a bitter expression. That, my dad, ah! Ever since I came to the Divine Province, I truly havent seen him again! M-Miss, every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt its debtor! If you have any enmity, you must seek out my dad and not me! I am innocent! Great aunt!
Everyone:
Qiao Mu looked at him apathetically. Keeping you is also a scourge!
N-No, I definitely will not be a scourge. No! No!! You Fa was seized with terror and hastily prostrated. He kowtowed piously and swore, Great aunt! My dear great aunt! I, You Fa, can swear to Heaven that I only want to eat, drink, and make merry in this life! I dont want to deal with whatever mess in the You n at all! Spare me, please spare me!
Qiao Mu looked expressionlessly at him.
You Fa hastily cupped his hands while kneeling on the ground. He shouted, I, I swear! If anything I, You Fa, say is untrue, then, then let heavenly fire burn my body, let heavenly lightning possess my body, and, and let me die without a burial ce!
As he said this, he also looked fawningly toward Qiao Mu. I, I can write an oath to prove that everything I say is truth! Dont you say Miss, but I also hate that dad of mine. He is not an upright person! I dont know where he ran off to with my younger brother after arriving in Divine Province! From that day forward, I havent recognized him as my dad!
Speaking of which, I am so wronged! My dad didnt dote on me from when I was young. Even though I am from the You n, no one in the You n treated me as an equal!
Right now, I havepletely no rtions to the You n at all! All the rights and wrongs of the You n also have nothing to do with me! You Fa pointed at the sky and the ground during his speech.
This words left everyone at at a loss for words. They did not know how to respond.
There were even people who could not help sniggering due to You Fas cowardly behavior.
In reality, You Fa did not lie. He was not as capable as his two brothers. He strolled through the pleasure quarters of the Middle Six Prefectures all year long, which brought You Batian shame. Not only did You Fa not treat the You Estate as his home, You Batian had also long stopped considering You Fa to be his son.
If not for this second son coincidentally grabbing onto his thigh that day, allowing the former to flee together with him from the You Estate, You Batian wouldnt have bothered with this good-for-nothing when escaping.
He simply failed as a father!
Chapter 2447 - 2447 For What Purpose?
2447 For What Purpose?
Thats why there basically were no father-and-son feelings between You Fa and You Batian. What remained was each screwing the other over.
The littledy must not have imagined this persons desire to live to be so strong that he was even willing to sign a pledge. That meant that he really did not hide anything. He must have had an awful rtionship with the You n.
After all, writing a pledge was no joke.
At this time, her small foot was hovering above him. She wanted to step down, but she felt bad for continuing to do so now. After hesitating for a bit, she took back her foot and looked at You Fa expressionlessly.
He had already exined himself like this, so there wasnt any reason for her to keep beating him up, right
You Fa shuddered inexplicably when he saw the littledys regretful look. He hastily raised his hand over his head and swore, This great aunt, every word I say is the truth! You have already exterminated the entire You n. How could I have the power to make trouble for you, right?
The bystanders broke into an uproar.
The surrounding spectators had only caught a glimpse of the littledy flitting into the pleasure boat. They basically did not see what she looked like, but from her voice, they could tell that this girl was very young.
Such a small girl could exterminate a whole n?
Are you kidding?
Even though from the looks of this You Fas cowardly behavior, his n wouldnt be that big, but for better or worse, that was still a n. This littledy before them could exterminate them all?
Nope, they didnt believe it.
Did the littledy hire You Fa as a foil to make a name for herself!?
Everybody was secretly thinking this.
If Qiao Mu knew what these people were thinking, she would definitely roll her eyes.
Who wants to make a name for themselves in front of you bunch of weaklings?
Foil my *ss!
Qiao Mu looked at You Fa and harrumphed. Youve spoken a bunch of baloney without any substance. Im only looking for your dad. Everyone else has nothing to do with me.
In other words, I simply dont care about your whole family. Who had the free time to take their pathetic lives?
You Batian had colluded with Brother Gou to harm her, while You Hui that punk had set an advanced-level zombie on her. After getting scratched, she had nearly lost her Qiuqiu.
She wasnt going to let any of them off, but she was suspicious about one point.
She felt that the person behind You Batian could not be as simple as Brother Gou.
Brother Gou was theckey of Jing Minyao of the Aurora Deserts Pangu Tribe. There was no doubt about this.
However, You Batian was cunning, crafty, sinister, and ruthless. Could a mere Pangu Tribe order him about?
When he was plotting for her life in the Qianluo Underground Battle Arena, what kind of substantial benefit could the You n get?
Qiao Mus heart sank when she linked this to the advanced-level zombie.
The advanced-level zombie You Hui let out outside the Qianluo Underground Battle Arena was level two.
What was the connection between You Hui and Heavenly Fate?
Or perhaps it was that the You n was connected to Heavenly Fate?
The You n was perhaps one of the operations bases the Heavenly Fate organization set up in Shuntian Prefecture.
Thats why You Batian running back to the Divine Province signified that Heavenly Fate also had an operations base in the Divine Province, but no one knew at all where this operations base was located.
Qiao Mus eyes turned cold with this analysis.
Could it be that Heavenly Fate was going to make a move against the Divine Province now?
At that instant, Qiao Mu seemed to grasp a thread of something in her mind
Chapter 2448 Stingy
Unfortunately, that spark of inspiration slipped away too quickly. It vanished in the blink of an eye.
Qiao Mu looked at You Fa coldly. When she saw this man''s cowardly behavior, she lost the desire to hit him anymore.
She put her small foot back down and stared at him. "Why aren''t you writing?"
You Fa:
He hastily took out paper and a brush from his inner world. He wrote a pledge and bit his finger without any hesitation to impress his fingerprint.
When Qiao Mu saw his resoluteness she had nothing to say.
What could she say? Even if she grilled this punk, she wouldn''t learn of You Batian''s whereabouts. She was a very amiable person. She would just let nature run its course.
Just like right now, she simply didn''t expect to find You Batian''s son when she hade to celebrate the Mantou Festival.
Everyone knew that the Mantou Festival was tomorrow. Would You Batian alsoe to join the fun?
Qiao Mu actually knew that this possibility was practically zero.
Qiao Mu turned around expressionlessly. When everyone saw the little stoic''s exquisite and pretty face, they were all stunned.
When they subsequently saw her stoic face, every one of them couldn''t resist twitching their mouths.
This littledy seemed to be maintaining a serious expression, but she was actually a ck-hearted fellow.
Look, look, look, look. She had just beaten up the guy and lodged him inside a window frame. She was nearly unable to pull him out, but she acted like she had done none of that!
Her expression was as cool as a cucumber.
"Hey, wait up." The owner of the pleasure boat, who was that beautiful woman, couldn''t resist walking over with an affected gait. She reached out to stop the littledy. "Miss, you had jumped onto our boat without permission. Look here and there. You''ve created a hole in this ship of mine. Do I still want to do business? Look at this. What should we do!?"
Everybody watching the fun couldn''t help but give this woman a thumbs-up.
It was evident that the littledy was a ferocious character. The middle-aged woman was someone to be reckoned with to dare ask forpensation.
Qiao Mu looked at that woman coldly until her heart couldn''t help but beat like a drum.
She suddenly opened her mouth and asked, "How much money?"
"Ah?"
"How much money!" Qiao Mu looked at the woman in front of her as if she was an idiot.
Wasn''t she asking for money? Were they not idiots if they did not respond, just waiting for her to give a bid?
Howe it was so tiring saying several sentences to other people?
"Five, five hundred spirit currency!" This woman had originally wanted to report an astronomical price, but five thousand spirit currency or the equivalent would still make a dent in her finances.
However, the moment she opened her mouth, she saw the littledy''s eyes looking over at her profoundly. She then couldn''t help but restrain her tongue and call out a reasonable price.
Qiao Mu nodded and took out a small pouch from her inner world.
The woman''s expression instantly brightened up. When she reached out to take it, Qiao Mu pulled back her hand and opened up the bag herself. She counted out the money one by one. She only tightened the bag again once she counted the full five hundred spirit currency.
The woman:
Why didn''t you ascend to the heavens, counting one by one!?
This littless didn''t seem like someone whocked money, yet who knew she was so stingy.
After counting the money, the little fellow threw the cloth pouch into her inner world. She turned around and wanted to fly to her boat.
When she looked up, she just so happened to see therge three-story boat opposite that was adorned with the Qin n crest. The white-clothed youth who had been looking at her like she was a rag was staring straight at her from the deck.
What was he looking at? Qiao Mu felt queasy when she thought of Second Qin. This also caused her to disfavor people from the Qin Estate.
Chapter 2449 Reaping A Harvest
Particrly this youth who had been looking at her with contempt. He was simply loony.
Qiao Mu did not like him, and her stoic face was even more expressionless. She nced up and then turned her eyes away.
"Littledy, this five hundred spirit currency is fairpensation." The woman was still prattling nonstop, but Qiao Mu was not interested in what she had to say. She flew away from the pleasure boat with Miss Meng and jumped back to her own government boat.
Just as she made hernding, Mo Lian walked out onto the deck. Behind him followed the stern-faced Fang Su, who was holding food, and the jolly Eunuch Hu plus the servants.
Each of them was holding a steaming-hot dish in their hands, and the scent wafted over.
Qiao Mu immediately ran over with bright eyes. "Dinner!"
Mo Lian chuckled and walked up to grab her small hand. "What did you do outside just now?"
"What did I do? I did nothing at all!" The little fellow pulled him to the table and sat down. She blinked guilelessly, her face saying ''I was very obedient.''
"Then why did Fang Su say that you ran over to the boat next door to make trouble?"
Fang Su:
Is it good to be screwing over your subordinate like this, Your Highness?
Is there a master like you who sells out your subordinate without batting an eyelid!?
Qiao Mu cast a nce at Fang Su. Thetter promptly felt a sinister chill, and terror surfaced in his heart.
He wasn''t in trouble, right?
"I saw someone familiar and went over to say hi. It didn''t take up too much time! Delicious." Qiao Mu took the fish soup hedled for her and gulped it down. Her whole body warmed up, and the taste was superb. She quickly handed the bowl back to him for seconds.
Fang Su silently twitched his mouth.
When he came up to the deck ten minutes ago, the crown prince consort had clearly been on the opposite boat and was beating an unlucky man to the ground.
The crown prince consort''s way of saying hi was truly unique.
Fang Su wanted to give a sarcastic chuckle, but when he saw the littledy eyeing him eerily, he didn''t know why he couldn''t produce the chuckle
He was such a coward, losing out to the littledy as a man.
"It was You Batian''s second son. He was such a wimp." Qiao Mu harrumphed, "I didn''t want to stoop down to his level."
Fang Su thought to himself, ''If you did stoop down to his level, would that poor devil still be alive?''
"The boat next to us is the Qin Estate''s?" The crown prince asked gently as he reached out to hold her small hand.
Qiao Mu nodded.
"Ignore them."
Qiao Mu nodded again. She thought to herself, ''Of course she wasn''t going to acknowledge them for no reason. She didn''t want to see Second Qin.''
The next morning, Qiao Mu still got aroused by the boisterousughter on the corridor outside.
The little fellow wiggled her limbs. When she opened her eyes and saw her hubby''s handsome features within reach, she promptly felt that it was the start of a lovely day!
"Have you looked enough?" Mo Lian opened his eyes with a smile. Because he had just woken up, his voice was somewhat husky.
"Nope." The littledy shook her head vigorously, making the manugh in a low voice.
By the time the two got up, nearly an hour had passed due to their dawdling.
After washing up, Qiao Mu pulled him up to the deck. "Come, let''s see the harvest of yesterday''s efforts."
Mo Lian raised an eyebrow. "Harvest?"
Qiao Mu nodded her small head. "Yeah, I tossed a lot of beads into the river yesterday."
Chapter 2450 Fresh Ingredients
"If there aren''t any surprises" There would be an abundant harvest today.
The littledy''s eyes curved in delight.
Mo Lian smiled as he walked up to the deck with her while holding hands. He said in a low voice, "That punk yesterday from the You n didn''t stay here and ran off with his tail between his legs."
"Mhm." Qiao Mu nodded. "Don''t bother with him. He''s only a guy without familial love. He serves no use at all."
When Qiao Mu recalled how she had topensate five hundred spirit currency for thisst night, her teeth couldn''t help but ache.
If it wasn''t because she was in the wrong yesterday, humph, just see if she would pay.
Mo Lian looked down and couldn''t resist chuckling at her animated expression. He kissed her by her ear. "Qiaoqiao, you''re making such an amusing expression."
Qiao Mu looked up at Crown Prince Mo with a poker face. She gave him a harrumph.
As they spoke, they heard noise outside on the deck.
Only when Qiao Mu walked onto the deck did she discover that the boats encircling theirs on the opposite side were full of people.
They were pointing at the river and shouting excitedly, "Wow, seeing such schools of fish early in the morning is truly a good omen!"
"Perhaps we brothers will be able to get first ce in this time''s Mantou Festival?"
"Hey, hey, that little friend across from me, hurry and wake up. Can you not sleeptalk in broad daylight? You even want to get first ce. It''d be good if you could get in the top 10."
"Howe these fish are just circling here and not leaving!"
Qiao Mu murmured to herself that they naturally weren''t going to leave. She didn''t throw so many pearls and beads infused with herbal fragrance into the river for nothing.
"Qiaoqiao?" Mo Lian''s eyes lit up. He looked at his wifey and spoke in a low voice by her ear, "These ingredients are rather fresh. Let''s tow them into Fish Orchid in batches to raise."
She felt that there was too little variety of fish in Fish Orchid''s sea
As expected, her Lian knew what she was thinking. He could always figure out the purpose of whatever she set out to do.
*Cough!* Qiao Mu expressionlessly took out a storage talisman and abruptly threw it into the air. The talisman energy spread out and collected the school of fish in the river in batches.
It had to be said that this scene truly stupefied all the spectators.
The people on the boats nearby all gasped. They asked with trembling voices, "What is she doing?"
"Oh my heavens, she''s collecting the fish!"
That was too excessive, right. Everybody seemingly lost the ability to speak at that moment when they saw the schools of fish entering the storage talisman like a string of beads.
It was an astounding sight!
"She has a storage talisman."
"Mamma mia, from the looks of it, is this storage talisman a blue talisman?"
"I also want to buy a storage talisman, but they''re not even on the ck market. It truly is abominable."
While everybody was chattering, Qiao Mu had already calmly and unfazedly collected all the schools of fish gathered here into her storage talisman.
By now, everybody had finally made out the subject of their conversations.
Wasn''t this littledy who had taken out a storage talisman and so openly and overtly collected such arge swarm of fish the little fellow who jumped onto Miss Meng''s boatst night to beat someone up?
They weren''t able to see too clearlyst night with the dark sky.
Under the rising sun today, with the rippling river and the azure sky toplement, mamma mia, this littledy was so unimaginably good-looking.
The indifferent man in pale-colored clothes next to her was also a rare male beauty in the Divine Province.
Chapter 2451 - 2451 Calculated Plans
2451 Calcted ns
It was too freakin shameless!
How was this littledy not ashamed of so openly and overtly collecting such a big swarm of fish for herself!?
Ah, arghhh!
They were green with envy. At least share some with them too.
!!
Let alone the tourists on the pleasure boats who were dumbfounded, even the gondoliers were green with envy.
Heavens, so much fish.
The people who fished for a living had probably never seen suchrge schools of fish in their lives winding through the river.
It was even more regretful for those who secretly caught two or three fish on the line. They had been feeling delighted, but then they turned around and saw someone else collecting all these fish with such an extravagant method.
Thisparison definitely made a savage impact!
Their hearts convulsed in pain.
They had been feeling pleased with themselves for having brought fishing equipment and catching several fish while they had the chance. Yet someone else had freakin taken them all in the blink of an eye!
The gondoliers stopped moving their oars. They all rushed to snatch several fish before they were all gone.
Yet it couldnt be helped that the littledy acted too quickly. She had collected all the fish in this area in an instant.
We can collect another batch at night. The little fellows eyes curved as she turned to speak to Mo Lian.
This was the reason she didnt directly scatter medicinal powderst night and instead inserted the medicinal powder inside the beads before throwing them in the river.
ording to her calctions, she would have another harvest tonight as well as tomorrow morning. By then, the medicinal powder would have pretty much dissipated.
Directly scattering the powder would only attract fish one time, which wasnt worth it.
She hoped that the fish in her Orchid Sea would form schools, and a casual catch would give her fish of all sizes
She wanted to drool just thinking about it!
Later, she was going to have Lian prepare the fish for her. Pan-frying, deep-frying, steaming, and stir-fryingshe wanted them all!
As everybody was beating their chests in distress while staring at the littledy, they saw her pull the man beside her along into the cabin.
When they got back to the cabin to eat breakfast, Qiao Mu took time to make a trip to Fish Orchid and release all the schools of fish inside the storage talisman into the sea.
Qiao Mu felt especially aplished as she watched the fish of all colors leap through the seawater and swim out in all directions.
It didnt matter whether they were freshwater or saltwater fish. They could all survive in her Fish Orchid.
Her Orchid Sea had dense spiritual energy. The ordinary seas in the outside world could notpare to it.
Qiao Mu was filled with joy when she thought of how her fish congee and the likester on would be infused with spiritual energy. It was perfect for nourishing the body.
After rapidly finishing their breakfast, the two of them walked to the entrance of the corridor while holding hands.
Many people had congregated at the entrance by this time.
The majority were spectators, but there were also contestants. Every contestant was wearing a red headscarf, making them easy to distinguish.
This years top prize is a ghost nt herb!
No wonder many more people are participating thanst year.
The ghost nt herbs medicinal effects are potent. Theyre used to dispel various kinds of negative conditions.
I heard that making them into ghost nt pills gives people immunity against talisman practitioners various status-effect talismans for up to an hour. Thats incredible.
No wonder its such a hot item!
The problem is that with this kind of herb that is almost at the divine-rank, it would be a wanton waste of a precious treasure if handled by a lower-leveled pill alchemist!
Hey, look. That guy is here.
F*ck, isnt thatst years runner-up, Wang Yan? W
He still dares toe?
The president of our Pill Houses Weixi Branch has already stated that he is to be disqualified from the contest.
Chapter 2452 - 2452 A Comical Contest…
2452 A Comical Contest
Qiao Mu looked over curiously. The chap who people were pointing fingers at only looked to be around 27 or 28 years old.
Even though his face looked like it would blend into a crowd, his gaze was exceptionally piercing.
Hey, Wang Yan, why have youe? A busybody jibed, The president of the Pill Houses Weixi Branch has given an absolute order prohibiting you from participating in the Mantou Festival anymore. Whats wrong with you? Youre ignoring the presidents words?
Everyone around him roared withughter.
!!
Perhaps Wang Yan is thinking of getting first ce. After all, he was only half a step away from itst year.
Isnt that right. Last years first ce ate 818 mantou, while Wang Yan ate 799
Hahaha, butst years first ce died the next day!
Yeah, thats right. We told him not to risk it, yet he dismissed our experience!
Wang Yan, you only had a third of his digestive pillsst year. That was the reason you lost. Did you prepare enough pills this year?
Hey, arent you kidding. Didnt we say hes not qualified to participate!
Oh my, thats right. After all, the biggest sponsor of this Mantou Festival is our Pill Houses Weixi Branch. If not for the Weixi Branch sponsoring the prize money and herbs every year, this Mantou Festival wouldnt be so sessful year after year.
This equated to the Weixi Branch investing money into a function every year to spread its reputation. Frankly speaking, these resources simply meant nothing to the Weixi Branch.
Everybody was eyeing Wang Yan with schadenfreude. Their thrill-seeking was ill-intentioned.
However, this chap was asposed as an old monk sitting in meditation. It was impossible to discern any superfluous expression from his face. He walked toward the point of the contest amongst everyones mocking and jeering.
Pill Alchemist He hase! Pill Alchemist He. Someones shout stirred up the crowd.
In contrast to their insults toward Wang Yan, there was no one who didnt fawn on that young, handsome, and elegant Pill Alchemist He. Pill Alchemist He has alsoe to participate this time around.
Wow, this warrior behind Pill Alchemist He looks very strong. He must be able to eat 30 mantou at one go.
This years top prize will certainly belong to Pill Alchemist He!
Qiao Mu:
Can you people be even more freakin shameless? She didnte here to watch you guys toady each other and speak nonsense.
The littledys expression was taut as she shouted irritably at the referees on the other side. Are you peoplepeting or not? Youre spouting so much nonsense that itll soon be time for lunch!
It was so annoying how they had to dawdle for a simple task.
Everyone:
The littledy was squeezed among a sea of bobbing heads, so no one could really see her even when they turned around.
The MC of the Mantou Festical was a middle-aged man. He held an amplifier mystic tool and cleared his throat. Okay, I believe everybody can barely wait. Our Mantou Festival officiallymences now. It is separated into two events.
All of today will be the mantou-eating contest. Everybody knows the rules, so I wont go into the details. In short, you get one point for every mantou you eat during the designated time period. You get a bonus 100 points if you find a pill in your mantou.
The second event tomorrow is the mantou-wrapping contest!
The requirement this time is that the pill inside the mantou must be an antidote pill. The organizers will bring out 30 people afflicted by different kinds of poison symptoms. You get 10 points for every person you save. The person with the highest grand total for these two events wins!
Chapter 2453 The Little Ladys Hearty Laughter
The littledy:
She had the feeling that this contest was organized just forughs.
Just keep the pill contest a pill contest. Why did you have to make people eat mantou? Not only that, they had to eat that many mantou. Someone even died from eating too muchst year!
Were the pills going to lose their efficacy if they weren''t inside the mantou?
No way Jos!
"Hey, there''s even a second event this year. Seems like this contest is getting more and moreplex!"
"Yeah, yeah. I remember it was still purely a mantou-eating contest five or six years ago. Several rich families from the city jointly hosted it to support the poor. The prize money was five thousand spirit currency!"
"Right, right. I also remember that they at most added some chili oil inside the mantou, making several young chaps yelp from the spiciness."
"Things have changed, things have changed."
"Ever since the Weixi Branch took over organizing it, it''s be more and more lively! It''s also progressing more toward a pill contest."
"That''s right. Weixi Branch''s prize money right now is 50 thousand! It''s been multiplied by 10 times, with precious herbs as a reward. How can pill alchemists not scramble to win!"
"I''m telling you, this is the cleverness of the Weixi Branch. They can canvass capable pill alchemists by hosting such an event. Generally people who are invited will also join the pill house as a matter of course. They aren''t as tactless as Wang Yan, whom the Pill House even cklisted in the end."
"Besides, those rich pill alchemists don''t need topete themselves. For example, didn''t Pill Alchemist He just find a big simpleton topete for him? He only needs to provide good-quality digestion pills for that bloke tost ''til the end!"
"The pill alchemist who got first cest year was cuckoo topete himself, losing his life in the end."
"I don''t think the pill alchemist was cuckoo. He was just too oddly overconfident in himself."
"Hahahahaha!" Everyone broke into guffaws.
The contest started amongst everyone''s noisy discussion.
With Fang Su and the guards'' assistance, Qiao Mu pulled Crown Prince Mo over to the front of the crowd to spectate this novel activity.
More than a hundred people werepeting. They were divided into 10 plus groups. There was a referee in each group diligently recording each person''s numbers in a booklet.
Qiao Mu still had the feeling that this was a group of loonies doing foolish things.
Suddenly, a fat young man shouted in exhiliration as he spat out mantou bits and raised his right hand high. "Pill! A pill! A pill! A pill!!"
"F*ck, someone got a pill right at the start today."
The middle-aged man emceeing revealed a honeyed smile. "There isn''t only one pill in today''s contest! You will get 100 points every time you find a pill. Good luck everyone!"
After he said this, the group of people munching on mantou went berserk. They lunged into the mantou pile and held one in each hand, stuffing them crazily into their mouths.
Each of the referees on the side had to watch ten plus people. They could only run back and forth while reporting enthusiastically, "This Contestant No. 3 is already eating his 18th mantou! This Contestant No. 9 is even more amazing. He is already on his 22nd mantou! Oh!! My heavens, everyone look quickly! This Contestant No. 16 is nearly at his limit. He''s starting to take digestion pills!!"
Qiao Mu:
"Pfft." Mo Lian couldn''t help cracking up.
Qiao Mu''s lips lifted up as she watched thisedic scene. In the end, she couldn''t resistughing out loud.
Chapter 2454 - 2454 The Crown Prince Is Very Happy
2454 The Crown Prince Is Very Happy
These bunch of clowns were too funny!
Qiao Mu couldnt helpughing as she watched how silly they looked, scrambling to stuff their mouths with mantou from the three-meter tall mantou mountain.
This contest was tooical
She was unaware of the rippling smile in the crown princes eyes as he watched herugh heartily in his arms.
!!
Who created this contest? Crown Prince Mo feigned nonchnce.
Fang Su lowered his head and answered, It should be the president, surname Wang, of the Pill Houses Weixi Branch.
Mhm, he is a good talent. Mo Lian nodded faintly, yet his smile couldnt be concealed from his eyes. He held the littledys small hand and was also extremely happy watching her shake withughter.
Look at how happily his Qiaoqiao wasughing. Wasnt that person a talent for amusing his wife like this!?
The corner of Fang Sus mouth twitched.
His Highness was praising President Wang, right? Right? He didnt understand wrong?
Youve got to be kidding to say that clown President Wang was a talent!
As a middle-aged bachelor, Fang Su could not understand the crown princes joyous mood right now at all.
The crown prince was very happy right now.
There was no other reason than that he was naturally very happy because his wife was happy andughing.
His wifey was normally very distant. It was no exaggeration to say that the number of times she had ever smiled could be counted on ones fingers.
It was rare to see herugh like this. She was terribly adorable.
The crown princes heart was overflowing with love. He wrapped his arms around his wifes petite waist and very thoughtfully stroked her back to help with her breathing.
He subsequently pointed at the mantou mountain and eximed, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, look at that person. He rolled down the mantou mountain!
Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, look, that fes throwing up from how hes been eating from both his hands. He even threw up on someone elses head. Is that fine
Hahahahahaha! Qiao Mu felt likeughing even harder when she heard the crown princesmentary.
The chaotic situation in front of them was too funny.
Simrments of schadenfreude drew the attention of people around them.
F*ck, even if we are also making fun of those idiots in our minds, weve never said it out loud so boldly!
Fang Sus stern face promptly cracked.
Your Great Highness the Crown Prince, can you not attract so many peoples attention?
Crown Prince Mo couldnt care less about other peoples gazes. He only kept looking at his wife in his arms.
He felt like the little fellowsugh lit up the entire winter, and the depressing atmosphere from before was gone. Even though the trees and nts had withered, it felt like bright mountain flowers were in full bloom.
It was terrific that his Qiaoqiao was so happy.
*ng!* Someone struck a gong with a copper hammer.
The middle-aged MCs started speaking rapidly. Okay, okay, okay! A break, break for three minutes. Those without enough digestion pills can go buy them right now!
*Blech* The sound of someone vomiting covered up the MCs voice.
Everyone:
Dont f*ckin throw up here!
Can you still eatter throwing up like this, you clown!
Quickly drag him away, drag him away!!
The scene was helter-skelter as two vomiting young men got carried away. Qiao Mu wasughing out loud.
The spectators around her were also cracking up with unrestrainedughter.
Every times Mantou Festival made them freakin feel like they had shortened their lives by several minutes. They felt like they were going to dieughing
Chapter 2455 - 2455 Extortionate Price
2455 Extortionate Price
Pill Alchemist He rushed up with vigorous strides. He had also brought three to four other people in his small team.
They had helped the retching simpleton to the side.
One person handed over a towel, while another massaged the mans stomach. Someone else poured out two digestion pills from a bottle for the man.
Here, here, quickly take this! Swallow!
How do you feel, how are you feeling?? You can do it! Go get them! Just maintain first ce, you can do it. Pill Alchemist He cheered on the simpleton in one breath. His anxiousness was evident from his speech.
Freak, just for a ghost nt herb
Qiao Mu buried her head in the crown princes chest. She clutched a corner of his clothes as she convulsed withughter.
The crown prince smiled while caressing the back of her hand. Qiaoqiao, lets stop for another day. Well leave after watching the second event tomorrow.
He had the feeling that tomorrows mantou-wrapping contest would definitely be a congregation of clowns. They would definitely amuse Qiaoqiao intoughter!
Fang Sus mouth twitched fiercely.
Howe they were staying yet another night?
Digestion pills, who, who has digestion pills! I-I want to buy some! A loud shout was heard.
It was met with a mockingugh. Hey, Wang Yan, Wang Yan. Yourpanionsplexion is awful! He wouldnt be stuffed to death, right. Tsk, tsk, your fate as the eternal second ce cant be changed, right!
Shut up. Wang Yan red at that man coldly. Afterwards, he looked up at the surrounding crowd. Everyone! Wang Yan will purchase digestion pills from anyone selling right now.
Digestion pills werent a scarce kind of pill. Two to three people immediately raised their hands saying they would sell, but they had set extremely high prices.
Digestion pills were only a mid-rank pill. In the Middle Six Prefectures, they at most would be five thousand spirit currency each, but in the Divine Province wheremodity prices were high, as well as in the context of this contest, they naturally raised prices.
They werent fools. Who didnt like earning this kind of quick money?
After all, many people would start hoarding digestion pills from the Pill House in the three months before the Mantou Festival every year.
Digestion pills were indeed a hot item. Sometimes, it might not even be possible to purchase a handful of digestion pills even afterbing through the various Pill Houses and pharmacies in Weixi City.
Business-minded people had long hoarded them at home just to make big bucks today!
Twenty thousand spirit currency for one pill! The person stuck out two fingers as he named his price.
Wang Yans face instantly turned unsightly.
Twenty thousand spirit currency was indeed too expensive. They had to stock up on at least five digestion pills to continue powering through the contest. If so, they would have to spend more than 100 thousand spirit currency.
You can also pay with spirit stones.
Twenty spirit stones.
Why dont you gomit robbery instead? Someone shouted angrily.
Even fools knew the value of spirit stones. Twenty spirit stones greatly surpassed the worth of twenty thousand spirit currency. Who would use spirit stones to exchange for the mid-rank digestion pill?
No need tomit robbery. My digestion pills are this price. Dont buy if you dont want to!
Wang Yan sighed and reached out to support his friend. Brother Ge, why dont we just stop with this contest here.
The price of digestion pills soared every year. The price this year was simply so expensive that they lost all desire to buy.
There was no helping it. Because of the demand for digestion pills, the raw materials to produce them had been swept clean from the surrounding forests. There was a severe shortage on the market right now too.
Chapter 2456 - 2456 The Little Lady Takes Out a Whole Bunch
2456 The Little Lady Takes Out a Whole Bunch
With the raw materials depleted, more digestion pills naturally couldnt be produced.
As a result, the price of digestion pills soared rapidly by the year. The raw materials sourcedpletely failed to meet the demand for digestion pills this year.
A young man next to Wang Yan suddenly started shouted frantically, Ge Dapeng, Ge Dapeng!
Wang Yan looked down to see the man leaning beside him shutting his eyes tightly with a pale face. His entire body was convulsing.
!!
Hes eaten too much! He must take a digestion pill right away. Wang Yan turned anxious, and he quickly shouted to the person who had quoted a high price, I, Ill buy a pill!
Yet that person spread his hands unscrupulously and shrugged. Sorry, the price right now is not the same as before. Its thirty thousand a pill now.
Wang Yans expression turned even more unsightly. He looked at the other people who were selling digestion pills.
Yet who knew that those people had discussed beforehand that they would not force prices down, only jack up each others prices.
As a result, Wang Yan was in a quagmire.
This friend, I, I only have twenty thousand spirit currency on me. How about this, Ill first give you twenty thousand,ter
Dont sayter! Were not familiar with each other. Who knows whether youll run off midway. Who would I find to collect the remaining payment?
Wang Yan clenched his fists furiously.
However, with Ge Dapengs life in imminent danger, he could only lower his head and admit defeat.
Xiao Chao, pool all our spirit currency together and buy a digestion pill for your Big Bro Ge.
Hey! Come buy from me! At this time, a crisp voice interrupted everyones murmurs.
Wang Yan turned around and saw a girl whose eyes were as exquisite as a porcin dolls beckoning to him.
Wang Yan couldnt help but walk up eagerly and ask, Miss, you, you also have digestion pills?
Yeah! Qiao Mu naturally wouldnt tell him that this kind of ultimate digestion pill was what she used to practice with when she was initially training how to refine pills.
She had mid-rank pills heaped into small hills in the corner of her inner world, without a use for them.
As her mastery of pill-refining increased, she simply had no use for mid-rank pills anymore.
What, what might be Misss price
Ten thousand! The littledy stuck out one finger. Ten thousand spirit currency for one pill!
Wang Yan hastily nodded. Thank you, Miss. Thank you! Ill buy.
The littledy nodded and took out a handful of digestion pills from her inner world without care. She just casually held them out in her palm, without even using a bottle
How many do you want?
I, I want two, no three, I want three! Wang Yans face reddened feverishly from the low price. He quickly turned around and told hispanions, Xiao Chao, lets pool some more money to buy your Big Bro Ge three digestion pills.
Okay! Xiao Chao had no objections and merely nodded.
However, the people spectating were getting angsty.
Those who had witnessed the littledy catch such arge swarm of fish in the morning with a storage talisman couldnt resist eximing.
What is this misss background?
Not only does she have such a rare storage talisman, she even took out a handful of digestion pills.
Thats right, thats right. She truly didnt even bat an eyelid when she took out the digestion pills!
Qiao Mu gave Wang Yan three pills after collecting the thirty thousand spirit currency.
Chapter 2457 - 2457 You Have Great Foresight
2457 You Have Great Foresight
Afterwards, Qiao Mu looked at the crowd of people who were looking at her covetously. She raised her small hand high and asked, Is anyone else buying? Twelve thousand per pill!
Twelve thousand was also cheap. Pill alchemists promptly walked over to purchase pills from her.
In less than five minutes, Miss Qiao had sold out the two hundred plus digestion pills in her stockpile.
The people around her had long turned petrified. They each looked at the littledy in front of them like she was a monster.
Miss, you had started hoarding from three years ago, right! As if he had realized the truth, an elder near them sighed with emotion.
She had such foresight!
Digestion pills hadnt yet been a hot item during the Mantou Festival three years ago.
If she had started hoarding digestion pills from that time, she indeed would have two hundred plus pills by now!
Qiao Mu:
She loathed to even speak to him!
Who would hoard such worthless things starting from three years ago!?
She had produced these with her small stewing pot back when she was practicing as an intermediate-level pill alchemist.
After putting away the two million five hundred thousand plus spirit currency, Miss Qiao looked up at the smiling Mo Lian. Her eyes curved as she said, Time to eat!
Okay. Lets go back then. Mo Lians smile widened.
The two of them turned around at the same time while holding hands. Just as they were about to leave, they saw a grouping from the entrance to the corridor.
The white-clothed youth in the lead was looking in Qiao Mus direction with chilly eyes. When he made out Qiao Mus features, an inspid and detached glint flitted across his eyes.
Qiao Mu was expressionless. She had already recognized him as the person from the Qin Estate, but they had never met each other, nor was there a need to meet each other now.
Lingge was jogging beside his young sir. He followed his young sirs gaze and couldnt help looking at Qiao Mu.
He was a bit awed by the littledys beauty, but there was only awe. When he thought of his young sirs abhorrence of females, he hastily hurried forward.
Suddenly, a cloying shout of astonishment was heard. Fifth Brother!
A young girl in pink ran out from the crowd, and looked bashfully at the white-clothed youth. She ran over to the Qin Estates fifth young sir like a butterfly fluttering through flowers.
Fifth Young Sir Qins chilly face instantly contorted as he hastily backed away. A ruthless wrath emitted from his gaze. Kill her!
Qiao Mu:
This sentence sounded very familiar, but she did not like it at all!
A ck shadow promptly leaped out from behind the fifth young sir. The person gripped the pink-clothed young girls slim neck at once like a machine of ughter.
Ah, uggh, ugh! The young girl in pink looked at Fifth Young Sir Qin in stupefaction.
She wanted to struggle, but her arms hung limply. Terror showed in her eyes, as if she had totally not expected her adoration to be met with such a consequence.
Just as that young girl was about to lose her life on the spot, another girls calm voice came from beyond the crowd. Please stay your hand!
A girl with a fair and clear skin squeezed out from the crowd. She maintained herposure and stopped ten feet away form the fifth young sir.
This girl was extremely pretty, with almond eyes and rosy cheeks. She exuded an air of serenity and dignity.
She wore a pale yellow skirt with gold-threaded chiffon oveying it. Her hair was pinned up simply in a youthful style, secured by a single extremely precious jade hairpin. It was simple yet tasteful, whichplemented her good looks.
Chapter 2458 World-Shattering Change
The young girl was about 16 or 17 years old. She looked worriedly at the girl in pink who was being held by the neck. She quickly said, "Please forgive her, Fifth Young Sir! This one''s younger sister is immature! Please spare her this time around. She will certainly not be so unbridled in front of you in the future!"
Fifth Young Sir Qin eyed that girl coldly. "You are the eldest youngdy of the Mu n, Mu Rouxuan?"
He spoke in the affirmative.
Fifth Young Sir evidently knew this Young Lady Mu Rouxuan.
However, it was one thing to know her. Whether or not to give her face was another.
They all hailed fromrge ns in the capital, so they had more or less met several times before during pce banquets or aristocratic gatherings.
On the other hand, Qiao Mu looked those two girls up and down when she heard "the Mu n." She harrumphed and turned her petite head aside.
"Yes, the person you want to kill is this one''s younger sister, Mu Rouyan." Mu Rouxuan replied neither obsequiously nor superciliously.
This reply disclosed Mu Rouyan''s identity. It was up to the Qin n''s fifth young sir to consider his next actions.
Kill? Just wait to be enemies with the entire Mu n then.
Not kill? Then they might still be friends when they met in the future.
Besides, this was originally an extremely trifling matter. Fifth Young Sir Qin was obviously making a big deal out of nothing.
Naturally, Mu Rouxuan simply didn''t want to bother with this starry-eyed younger sister, who was born of a concubine, if not for their n''s dignity.
She had rushed up like a fool to please the man, yet he facepped her in public.
Ha, this concubine-born sibling was unpresentable and simply a moron!
Yet Mu Rouyan was extremely aggrieved right now.
She naturally recognized Fifth Young Sir Qin.
Her impression of him still paused at three months ago during the flower-viewing gathering hosted by Madam Guo''an.
The Fifth Young Sir Qin then was as handsome as an immortal. His mastery of music was astonishing.
He was well-mannered, gentle, and refined. She had the chance to meet him then.
He even gave her a polite smile at that time.
Who knew that it would be like this upon meeting again.
He personally gave the word to kill her?
Mu Rouyan felt her heart promptly break into a million pieces
The Mantou Festival''s contest was still underway, but these good-looking people had drawn a portion of the crowd''s attention away.
A lot of people were looking curiously in Fifth Young Sir Qin''s direction.
Qiao Mu and Mo Lian were obstructed at the entrance by Fifth Qin''s entourage. They were temporarily unable to make their way over, so they stood on the side and calmly watched the drama.
Qiao Mu was hollering on the inside: Fight, fight, fight. Fight!
Mo Lian couldn''t resist wanting to smile. He lowered his head and kissed her hand by her ear. "You really want the whole world to plunge into chaos."
Qiaoqiao mainted her expressionless face. She lifted her chin slightly and showed him her poker face, indicating that she had no such thoughts.
She really was such a cutie. He wanted to quickly go back to the boat and kiss her.
Crown Prince Mo''s eyes shed, and he moved forward while holding on to Qiaoqiao''s petite hand.
Suddenly, Fifth Young Sir Qin scoffed. "So what if she''s from the Mu n? So be it."
"Ah, cough, cough. Wu" Mu Rouyan cried in grief and indignation. She really did not understand why the gentle and refined fifth young sir had changed so much.
"Wait!" Slight distress flitted across Mu Rouxuan''s eyes.
She wasn''t worried that this younger sister born of a concubine would get killed. She was worried that her father would reprimand her after she returned for thetter''s baffling death.
After all, this Mu Rouyan could be considered her father''s favorite.
"Please quell your anger, Fifth Young Sir. This one''s younger sister was immature. Please let her go. The Mu n is willing topensate."
Chapter 2459 Fighting Begins
Fifth Qin looked coldly at Mu Rouxuan. "What if this young sir refuses?"
Not every person needed to give your Mu n face.
Qiao Mu apuded in her mind, and her thrill-seeking expression showed: Hurry and fight! Speaking so much nonsense.
She remembered her master telling her that one need to be swift to subdue the enemy first!
Saying too much nonsense never led to a good ending. It would possibly lead to the enemy''s counterattack and victory.
She had ingrained this into her mind and never dared to forget, but at present, both sides had already been at a stand-off for half an hour, with neither side budging.
Qiao Mu rolled her eyes. She tugged the crown prince''s sleeve stealthily.
"Hm?" The crown prince looked down at her and caressed her petite head. "You find it annoying? Then let''s go."
This drama didn''t look that interesting.
Qiao Mu concurred after giving it a thought. Instead of wasting time here and watching them threaten each other, they might as well go back to the boat to rest.
Crown Prince Mo gestured to Fang Su with his gaze, and thetter promptly brought men toward the fifth young sir''s direction while saying, "Make way, make way."
Yet it was at this time that Mu Rouxuan suddenly made a move.
She moved extremely quickly, like a shadow shing past. She had already reached the Qin Estate''s hidden guard and flung over an attack talisman, quick as lightning.
However, the Qin Estate''s hidden guard was not an ordinary person. He didn''t even bat an eyelid nor was he too surprised when he saw the attack talismaning. A spiritual saber jumped out from his conscious pool and cut off the power from the attack talisman.
Mu Rouxuan knew that this person would not be easy to deal with, so she had simultaneously summoned her contracted spiritual beast, an azure spiritual fire python, when she flung the attack talisman.
That python suddenly upied arge area at the entrance to the corridor. The people spectating all ran into the corridor in fear.
With this, the entrance was truly obstructed now.
Seeing that they really did start fighting, Qiao Mu wasn''t in a hurry anymore to drag Mo Lian back to the boat.
She also wanted to assess the ability of this eldest youngdy of the Mu n.
From the looks of it, her talisman-crafting had reached yellow-level entry rank.
She should be 16 this year. From the perspective of ordinary people, bing a yellow-level talisman practitioner at 16 defintiely made her a prodigy among prodigies, fully deserving of being the prodigious eldest youngdy of the Mu n.
Her outstanding elder brother, Mu Xingchen, perhaps was not her equal when he was also 16, but that was because there was noparison.
There was naturally no harm withoutparison.
The great majority of the Mu n was unaware of Qiao Mu''s existence. Therefore, the eldest youngdy of the Mu n, Mu Rouxuan, was definitely the cream of the crop of the Mu n''s younger generation, but now, Qiao Mu had returned.
Qiao Mu had stepped foot onto the Divine Province.
Qiao Mu''s appearance was about to break the Mu n''s history books for the youngest ck-level talisman practitioner.
*Bang!* The two fireballs Mu Rouxuan threw out got blocked by the Qin Estate''s hidden guard.
When everyone saw that the Qin Estate''s hidden guard did not summon his own contracted beast, they understood the situation.
It was definitely because this eldest youngdy''s azure spiritual fire python was more formidable than his contracted beast, so summoning it would result in an instant kill. Perhaps, the contracted beast''s injuries might even cause him a bacsh.
As a result of this though, the hidden guard was soon disadvantaged fighting one against two.
However, the hidden guard did not show agitation or horror. He calmly took out a pill bottle from his pocket and tossed a pill into his mouth.
Chapter 2460 - 2460 Still Not Stopping?
2460 Still Not Stopping?
Soon, spiritual energy fluctuated and surged from his body. His speed increased insanely.
A formidable earth spiritual energy enveloped his spiritual saber.
His downward strike made the entrance to the corridor shake. It unearthed the stone tiles, causing them to smash toward Mu Rouxuans face like a long dragon.
Mu Rouxuan gritted her teeth, but her hands moved swiftly. While the azure spiritual fire python tied up the Qin Estates hidden guard, she yanked that eyesore of a younger sister over. She showed no pity and tender love and shoved her behind.
Mu Rouyan got pushed to the floor in a sorry state. After this scare, she totally disregarded appearances and started bawling.
Mu Rouxuan knitted her brows, feeling loathing on the inside.
She had long known that this young sister born of a concubine did not conduct herself properly and was also pretty brainless, but she did not expect her to lose face in public to this extent.
If not for her father telling her that she must bring this younger sister with her to Weixi City, she would definitely not bring her.
She was annoyed just looking at thetter, who was only one year younger than her. They were both adults after having theiring-of-age hairpin ceremonies, yet thetter still acted immaturely like a child.
She just had to go provoke someone from the Qin Estate. The Qin Estate was the patrician family that the Mu n did not want to make enemies of the most.
Offending the Qin Estate might cut off their supply chain for pills and medicine. At that time, Mu Rouyans offence would be grave.
Therefore, even though Mu Rouxuan was anxious to rescue this brainless younger sister, she dared not give that hidden guard fatal blows.
With the other persons spiritual energy raging after he took a pill, she was now the one getting restricted. She nearly got hit by the other persons spiritual energy several times, and her expression also became unsightly.
She did not wish to make enemies of the Qin Estate, but that did not mean she, the eldest youngdy of the Mu n, was afraid of them.
Mu Rouxuan gritted her teeth and sent out several defensive talismans from her sleeve. She activated them as they circled around her.
At the same time, she flung four to five attack talismans plus immobilization talismans at the other person and activated them.
The Qin Estates hidden guard clearly paused.
Mu Rouxuan took advantage of this dy to untie a sash from her waist. She whipped it at the hidden guards face without a second word.
The hidden guard instantly got smacked in the face below the nose, and his face turned red from the impact of the spiritual energy emitting from the sash
The fifth young sir looked sullenly toward Mu Rouxuan.
Mu Rouxuan scolded, Still not stopping?
She didnt want to thoroughly offend the Qin Estate, but she wasnt going to tarnish the Mu ns power and prestige when out traveling.
Moreover, her azure spiritual fire python had been coiled up on the side, eyeing them aggressively. Frankly speaking, it hadnt initiated a fierce attack at all.
As the corridor was constructed over the river, she couldnt destroy the corridor and rouse public wrath.
The Mu n was definitely not going to take the fall for that.
Qiao Mu looked at Mu Rouxuan and harrumphed lightly. She does have some brains.
She was unlike the fool bawling while sprawling on the floor. Even though a maidservant had helped the girl up, aggrieved tears were still hanging from the corner of her eyes. This made it seem like the Qin Estates fifth young sir had bullied her. No wonder Fifth Qins expression was bing more unsightly.
Mu Rouxuan cupped her fists and said, Fifth Young Sir, this ones younger sister has been discourteous today. Please be magnanimous and do not lower yourself to her level.
For some reason, the fifth young sirsplexion suddenly became ashen.
Chapter 2461 Insolence
He then suddenly went limp and fell backwards.
"Young Sir." Ling''ge hastily supported Fifth Young Sir Qin and looked at him in shock.
Fifth Qin didn''t expect to have symptoms again here.
They came on menacingly like mountains toppling and seas overturning. His entire body was freezing, and he couldn''t help but grit his chattering teeth. He clutched Ling''ge''s hand in a death grip. "Go!"
Ling''ge dared not hesitate and quickly helped his young sir by the arm. He gestured to the hidden guard with his gaze to help. Their group thus quickly turned around to leave.
With this, they were unable to pursue the matter with Mu Rouyan.
Mu Rouxuan breathed a sigh of relief at this.
Even though she did not fear the Qin n''s influence, it was best if they did not have to butt heads.
If they ended up thoroughly offending the Qin Estate, the Mu n would have a headache over getting pills supplied.
That was the top pill patrician family, after all.
Qiao Mu swept them a nce and pursed her lips with disinterest.
So boring. They ended with just a scuffle.
She didn''t have her fill of drama yet.
Poor Qiaoqiao.
It was mainly that the youth''s body was too weak. He copsed even when the other party wasn''t attacking him. It truly left her at a loss for words.
Was it truly okay for a youth to be so frail?
Qiao Mu''s fair and soft hand tugged at her hubby''s sleeve. Even though Mo Lian couldn''t make out her expression from her stoic face, he mysteriously sensed his wife''s displeased mood.
Mo Lian smiled down at her and coaxed, "I''ll make good food for you when we get back." He then walked toward the outside of the corridor while holding her hand.
However, at this moment, the eyes of the girl beside Mu Rouyan shed when she saw Qiao Mu.
She hastily whispered into Mu Rouyan''s ear.
Mu Rouyan''s originally pale face immediately glowed, and her eyes flickered. She asked in a low voice, "Did you see clearly?"
"This maidservant saw very clearly. This maidservant hade here earlier than mydy. The river was full of fish, and that girl took out a storage talisman" The Mu n maidservant''s eyes flickered as she eyed Qiao Mu. She rapidly filled in Mu Rouyan.
Mu Rouyan immediately started thinking. She saw that a man was about to lead the girl in in clothes out from the corridor.
Thus, she mindlessly shouted out from behind, "Hey, that girl, stand right there!"
Being more sedate and elegant than Mu Rouyan, Mu Rouxuan red at Mu Rouyan when she heard her shout. "Don''t be making any more trouble for me."
She resented this younger sister born of a concubine terribly. Thetter was unable to aplish anything but was likely to spoil everything. Her arrogance and pride would incur disaster for the entire Mu n one day!
"Eldest Sister, what did I do?" Mu Rouyan also resented Mu Rouxuan. She thought that this Mu Rouxuan was just so b*tchy. Thetter clearly had the chance to rescue her from the Qin Estate''s hidden guard early on yet waited so long. This caused her to lose face in front of everyone!
She was going to settle this ount with her after going back!
Mu Rouyan had long been resenting Mu Rouxuan, so she merely nced toward thetter at this warning. She then raised a hue and cry while ordering her maidservants, "Are you all dead? Go stop them for me!"
Several Mu n maidservants rushed over and reached menacingly for Qiao Mu''s arms. However, they did not expect to get stopped by the furious Fang Su and Eunuch Hu before even getting close.
"Insolence!"
Chapter 2462 - 2462 Hand Over the Storage Talisman
2462 Hand Over the Storage Talisman
Because he spent so much time by the emperors side, Eunuch Hu had long unwittingly nurtured the aura of one in a high position.
This aura was intangible to the naked eye. Only those standing next to them could feel it.
Just this simple shout reduced those Mu n maidservants to submission. They froze on the spot while cowering and peering fearfully.
Mu Rouyan flung Mu Rouxuans hand away and quickly walked up and looked scornfully at Qiao Mu.
Her gaze suddenly paused on Crown Prince Mo.
The man in front of her was truly blessed with elegance and intellectual brilliance. His features were so outstanding that one couldnt help but look at him. However, his icy gaze and the uncontroble might he exuded promptly made Mu Rouyan cower. Even if she wanted to, she did not have to guts to approach this kind of domineering man. Now that she thought about it, it was still the Qin Estates fifth young sir who was gentle and handsome and had a good temper.
At this moment, Mu Rouyan had probably already forgotten about the apathy and ruthlessness the fifth young sir had directed toward her earlier.
She was once again love-struck by the gentle smile the fifth young sir gave her during the flower-viewing gathering that Madam Guoan hosted.
At that time, she suspected that she was flying in the sky. She could clearly feel the clouds and the wind. It was truly too delightful.
Qiao Mu sized up this woman in front of her. When she saw thetters idiotic expression, she couldnt help but say, Whaddya want?
Good dogs dont get underfoot!
This woman had just shouted at her and had ordered so many people to encircle them. She was obviously up to no good!
Qiao Mu had originally not nned to butt heads so quickly with people from the Mu n.
Unfortunately, things were turning out contrary to her wishes. There was always a tactless Mu n membering to provoke her bottom line.
In that case, shed beat them until they were afraid to bother her.
The little fellow steathily curled her fingers, ready to summon her ferule and attack.
Yet she heard Mu Rouyan idiotically order her, You! Hand over your storage talisman.
Qiao Mu: ?
She didnt hear wrong, right!?
Was it her ears that werent working, or was it that there was something wrong with this womans brain?
Why did she think that Lady Qiaoqiao was going to take out her storage talisman and deferentialy hand it over to Mu Rouyan at her order?
Did she think she was a queen?
So what! Lady Qiaoqiao was a Little Emperor!
She was simply baffling and impervious to reason!
Qiao Mu narrowed her eyes. Just as she was about re up, Mu Rouxuan hurried over and yanked Mu Rouyan. She spoke irritatedly, What are you doing?
Never mind Qiao Mu thinking that there was something wrong with Mu Rouyans brain, even Mu Rouyans older sister Mu Rouxuan felt the same. She was wondering if someone had dug a hole in this younger sisters brain and stered the entire cavity with sh*t.
What do you think you are?! Qiao Mu berated coldly, Beat it!
The littledy scolded in an even tone of voice. Her words were also extremely incisive, as she simply loathed to say more.
Mu Rouyans face flushed red from anger, and she resolutely stretched out her arms to block their path. She continued moring, You little b*tch, how dare you be so arrogant and presumptuous when youre a thief?
Try and say that one more time! Qiao Mu red ominously
The littledy did not have any tender and protective feelings for the fairer sex. She was ready to beat her up!
This Mu Rouyan was tired of living, right!?
For some reason, Mu Rouyans prattle got stuck in her throat upon meeting the littledys ominous re.
What was going on?
She actually got intimidated by this woman before her?
Chapter 2463 - 2463 Public Apology
2463 Public Apology
Mu Rouyan couldnt stomach the thought of this.
How could she cower in fear because of a girl who popped out from who knows where?
It was definitely her imagination earlier! It was fake!
Mu Rouyans eyes had turned red from fury. She pointed at Qiao Mu and then turned to tell Mu Rouxuan, Eldest Sister, do you know? This person stole our Mu ns storage talisman! What am I doing wrong by telling her to hand it over?
Mu Rouxuan was startled. She then carefully looked Qiao Mu over.
The littledys features were so outstanding that it took ones breath away, but there was simply not much superfluous expression on that fair and delicate face.
Her glossy ck eyes were especially bewitching.
Qiao Mu was simply about tough from anger.
Her icy gaze swept over the maidservant beside Mu Rouyan.
What kind of enmity made this maidservant use her wrongly?
That maidservant lowered her head with a guilty conscience.
Qiao Mu did not remember seeing this maidservant beside Mu Rouyan.
This maidservant had probably just happened to see her collecting fish with a storage talisman in the morning
There were so many people there at that time. She wasnt like Mo Lian who had a photographic memory and could remember everyone.
She was there. Mo Lian nodded and gave her the answer without her even needing to ask.
Even though the scene had been chaotic, Crown Prince Mos photographic memory captured all the people present. He could naturally recount all the details.
Qiao Mu moved her wrist, and a storage talisman encircled with blue light suddenly popped out from her hand and levitated in front of her.
Are you talking about this talisman?
Thats right! Mu Rouyans eyes abruptly lit up, and she reached out to grab the storage talisman without a second word.
She was also shouting arrogantly, Youre still not admitting that you stole our Mu ns talisman? Who doesnt know in this entire Divine Province that only the Mu n can draw storage talismans! What do you think you are? How dare you refuse to admit that you stole our Mu ns talisman and act so wantonly here?
Qiao Mus electrifying gazended on the hand that was reaching for the storage talisman.
A blue spiritual purifying fire lit up in her palm, and she threw it over without room for objection. It burst apart on the back of Mu Rouyans hand.
Ah! Mu Rouyan reflexively clutched the back of her hand that got scorched red. Her eyes were red from fury, and she screeched at Qiao Mu, You crazy woman! What are you doing?
Who exactly is the crazy one? I believe those present who arent blind are able to tell! Qiao Mu stared coldly at the girl and cornered her step by step. Then do you dare bet with me?
Mu Rouyan refused to acknowledge it, and she backed away cowardly.
The bet is, which one of us, can draw a storage talisman on the spot. Qiao Mu stared at her icily while taking another step forward. Do you dare? Idiot.
If you can craft the exact same blue storage talisman, I will give your Mu n a public apology. Its up to you whether you want to scold or hit me. However, if you cannot! Her voice instantly turned cruel. She pointed at Mu Rouyans chest and dered harshly, You will kneel down! And kowtow one hundred times to me, your great aunt, to admit your fault! You will loudly announce to everyone that you are the reincarnation of a stupid pig and got possessed by a drama queen!
Mu Rouyan abruptly backed away. If not for two Mu n maidservants supporting her from the back, she might have plopped down on her butt due to her knees giving in.
Chapter 2464 Ill Bet
Mu Rouyan''s lips quivered, and she gulped down her saliva. She red at Qiao Mu nervously. "Why, wh-why, why should I-I, the second youngdy of the M-Mu n, have to bet, just because y-you say so?"
"Are you scared?" Qiao Mu patted Mu Rouyan''s cheek, her chilly eyes glinting savagely. "If you''re scared, then tuck your tail between your legs and stay out of my way in the future! You hear that clearly?"
The littledy''s voice was clear and melodious as it traveled through the crowd, brushing their hearts like a feather.
"Rouyan, don''t make trouble!" Mu Rouxuan was well aware how short-sighted this younger sister born of a concubine was.
She must have heard her maidservant report that this littledy had a storage talisman. This made her extremely jealous, so she hatched up the crazy idea to snatch it.
After all, storage talismans were also extremely precious in their Mu n.
They were awarded to people who had made brilliant contributions to the n. Her younger sister born of a concubine was still not able to obtain a storage talisman at her age.
Mu Rouyan stiffened her spine. She naturally couldn''t cower like this. Otherwise, how would people view her, the second youngdy of the Mu Rouyan?
"Fine, I''ll bet!!" This deration made Mu Rouxuan, who was standing behind her, so angry that her eyes turned red. If it wasn''t for all the people here, she truly wanted to smash this younger sister''s brains open!
So stupid, she truly was a stupid swine!!
That girl truly was not wrong in describing her.
Things were already like this, yet she still fell for the other party''s provocation? Was this woman born without brains?
It was a simple matter to answer to the challenge now, but their Mu n would be thoroughly disgracedter!
The entire Mu n would be theughingstock of the Divine Province after this because of this moron''s one sentence.
Since that littledy could make such a bet, wasn''t the truth obvious?
That littledy had most likely drawn that storage talisman herself, that''s why she was certain she would win.
Mu Rouyan this stupid, stupid, stupid swine!!
Mu Rouxuan felt her chest hurt due to her anger. She couldn''t help thump her chest and breathe heavily.
Even though she did not know why such a young girl could craft the long-lost storage talisman, she was certain of one point. Mu Rouyan that stupid swine was merely an intermediate-level talisman practitioner, so it was impossible for her to craft a storage talisman.
Mu Rouxuan inhaled deeply and reprimanded, "Rouyan, do not make trouble!"
"Eldest Sister! How can you keep helping outsiders bully your sister every time?" Mu Rouyan turned to look at her with indignation.
Mu Rouxuan was fuming because of this younger sister born of a concubine. She ordered her two maidservants, "Escort the second youngdy away!"
However, Mu Rouyan refused to leave no matter what, and she still struggled when the two maidservants restrained her arms. She red at Mu Rouxuan with bloodshot eyes and shouted, "Eldest Sister, I know you look down on me! My talent in talismans is not as good as yours, but you don''t need to discredit your sister in front of outsiders!"
Mu Rouxuan took a deep breath. She turned to look at Qiao Mu with muted anger.
If not for this girl''s aggressive attitude, their Mu n wouldn''t be cornered to this extent.
"I''ll take on your challenge!" Mu Rouxuan suppressed her wrath and proimed this calmly.
Chapter 2465 Ten Minutes
Qiao Mu nodded and merely replied with "Okay."
It didn''t matter who took up the bet. She only wanted to make this Mu n lose face.
Why?
There was no why!
She got restless when she saw their arrogance and how they rubbed her the wrong way!
The two of them walked forward and stood side by side.
If judging by looks, Qiaoqiao naturally defeated Mu Rouxuan hands down.
Luckily, Mu Rouxuan was much smarter than her younger sister. She knew that she was quite good-looking, but her looks could not be considered to be the best.
There were certainly many more people prettier than her in this world! She was not going to have such a high opinion of herself and think that she was the prettiest person in the whole wide world.
If it was easy for her to get outdone by girls with exceptional looks, how could shee out on top then?
That was why Mu Rouxuan had always paid attention to nurturing her temperament.
Moreover, her mother Mu Qingya was an extremely intelligent and wise woman. Her insight and makeup naturally formed a distinct manner.
As a result, the temperament nurtured from young, as well as her skill in makeup, boosted the present Mu Rouxuan''s looks from 60 to 90 points.
Many years of hard work allowed Mu Rouxuan to sessfully style herself as a dignified, intelligent, and magnanimousdy.
Which person in the Divine Province''s capital did not show a thumbs-up when speaking about the Mu n''s eldest youngdy?
Standing there naturally and at ease, with her temperament as tranquil as water,plemented her almond eyes and rosy cheeks. She was rather eye-catching and did not lose out to the little stoic at all.
"Begin?" Qiao Mu nced at her and then spoke indifferently. "With ten minutes as the limit, whoever can draw a blue storage talisman wins."
Mu Rouxuan''s heart sank.
What did she mean?
This girl was so certain. Could it be that she could draw a blue storage talisman in 10 minutes?
What kind of joke was that!?
Qiao Mu had extended the time to 10 minutes to make allowances for this eldest youngdy of the Mu n.
In truth, the little fellow was so skilled in drawing storage talismans now that she could basicallyplete it with one brushstroke.
Lian had always been reminding her to slow down, slow down, and slow down even more when refining pills and producing talismans in front of outsiders!
Apparently, those talisman practitioners and pill alchemists woulde gang up on her if they witnessed her speed.
They were simply sick in the head!
Qiao Mu took a deep breath and pondered how fast she shouldplete this blue storage talisman.
On the other end, Mu Rouyan''s piercing voice entered her ears. "Ha, 10 minutes. Are you joking? Unless you prepared a blue storage talisman in advance, otherwise it''s impoosible!"
Mu Rouxuan truly wanted to go up and smack this younger sister born of a concubine dead.
Her mother Mu Qingya had always admonished her that there was always someone better out there. She must not have too high an opinion of herself and be short-sighted.
This younger sister hadpletely been spoiled by Concubine Shi.
Her younger sister took primary responsiblity for entangling them in this dilemma right now, but this littledy''s provocations were also to me.
Mu Rouxuan silently took out a small table as well as cinnabar and a talisman pen from her inner world. She sat down cross-legged and quietly started to draw.
The more they spoke, the more mistakes there would be. There were plenty of people waiting for the Mu n to make a joke of itself.
She might as well focus on drawing a storage talisman and use this to prove that their Mu n truly did have the skill and capability.
Chapter 2466 Indecipherable Scribblings
Actually, Mu Rouxuan was not confident at all.
She had never been able to sessfully draw a storage talisman before.
It was mainly because there was arge part missing from the Mu n''s inheritance of the talisman art.
The Mu n''s talisman art had be especially fragmented with the passing of time since getting passed down from the old ancestor more than a millenium ago.
There was no record of how to systematically draw the storage talisman in the ancient texts.
The old ancestors studied and researched step by step using their widsom and experience. They had only sessfully produced 19 storage talismans up until the present day.
Only one was a blue storage talisman!
She had imprinted the runes in her mind several years ago.
She was one of the best in the Mu n''s younger generation. After she became an advanced-level talisman practitioner, she could enter the most secretive top level of the Mu n''s Talisman Tower, where she learned the finest talisman techniques.
She had been working hard to draw the runes all these years because she truly wanted to draw her own storage talisman. She was satisfied even if it could only store several cubic meters of space, but she had never seeded all this time.
She wondered if it was because she had memorized the runes incorrectly, but she had clearly alreadymitted the runes of that well-hidden storage talisman to memory. It was impossible for her to have messed up.
Mu Rouxuan took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. After dabbing cinnabar with her talisman pen and spreading out a piece of talisman paper, she started drawing rapidly.
A hint of yellow talisman energy seeped into her wrist as she rotated it.
Mu Rouxuan naturally had the confidence that no one would be able to learn anything even if she was drawing in public.
Even if there was someone with a photographic memory, it was still impossible for them to produce the talisman without having systematically cultivated talisman energy and talisman methods.
After all, talisman practitioners relied on their own talisman energy as the basis of crafting talismans.
This was tantamount to someone without internal energy going through the stances. They wouldn''t be able to produce anything!
Talisman practitioners were reliant on inheritance. No one would widely disseminate their inheritance and methods of cultivating talisman energy.
Mu Rouyan made a hook with her pen as she carefully drew her talisman.
Even people who wanted to learn started getting a headache when they saw the squiggly runes.
Their conscious pools would start hurting if they continued staring at the talisman Mu Rouyan was working on.
Even though normal people did not have a severe reaction, they somehow felt dizzy when they kept watching her draw. They quickly stopped watching as closely.
This was the Mu n''s confidence. Not any random person could learn the Mu n''s talisman art.
Qiao Mu was not as bothered. She kept watching Mu Rouyan draw with great interest.
She herself was not too clear on how vast her talisman energy was.
In any case, it was much greater than Mu Rouxuan''s. That''s why watching Mu Rouxuan draw did not make her dizzy or make her conscious pool hurt.
As she watched, she couldn''t help but start to twitch her mouth.
What kind of hellish scribbles were these? If she didn''t personally witness the process of drawing this "storage talisman", she would have thought that the finished product was a talisman of indecipherable scribblings!
What kind of ghastly inheritance was this?
Why did even she, a ck-level grand talisman practitioner, not freakin'' understand what these disorderly,plicated, and convoluted strokes were supposed to be?
Could it be that the Mu n was purposely teaching it this way?
Chapter 2467 - 2467 Qiaoqiao Feels Uninterested
2467 Qiaoqiao Feels Uninterested
Its purpose was to prevent outsiders from learning their talisman art inheritance?
That was why they made it soplex, obscure, and difficult to draw. For what originally only required three brushstrokes, Mu Rouxuans forehead was beading with sweat as she carefully drew nearly several dozen brushstrokes
That wasnt too likely either! Qiao Mu shook her head in puzzlement.
Mo Lians gaze had never shifted away from his wifey.
!!
He couldnt resist chuckling on the inside when he saw her shaking her head. He guessed that his Qiaoqiao must havepletely misunderstood something again.
Qiaoqiao, you can let Hubby know any doubts you have. Mo Lian curved his lips, his voice tinged with indistinct amusement.
Qiao Mu scratched her head reflexively and asked in a low voice, Hubby, is the Mu ns talisman inheritance considered the best in the Divine Province?
Mhm. Mo Lian nodded affirmatively. The Mu ns talisman art inheritance counts as one of the very best in all of the Upper Three Provinces. Even the Ultramarine Provinces talisman n, the Qi n, pales greatly to the Mu n. The Mu n has nurtured a number of talents in recent generations. Many of the high-rank talismans circting in the world are produced by the Mu n. They are extremely valuable.
Then their talisman-crafting methods were just, just this Qiao Mu racked her brains to find the right description: Crude!
Right, it was crude!
The runes on this talisman looked like squiggly tadpoles. Was that not extremely crude!
Mu Rouyan couldnt resist mocking on the side, Hahaha, oh my! Someone had seriously made a bet, yet who knew that she would be shooting herself in the foot! It truly is too hrious.
When she saw Qiao Mu just standing there and dumbly watching Mu Rouxuan draw, she thought that Qiaoqiao was shocked by their Mu ns ingenious drawing methods!
Mhm, she was indeed very shocked, Qiao Mu thought.
This truly was the first time she had seen such crude runes.
Didnt they say that the Mu n was a patrician family with a thousand years of inheritance?
The talisman patrician familys thousand-year inheritance was actually these indecipherable scribblings?
Qiao Mu blinked and watched Mu Rouxuan for a while longer.
She finally confirmed that Mu Rouxuan was not drawing crudely on purpose to mislead her.
She had truly failed to grasp the main points for drawing the runes used in the storage talisman!
Qiao Mu scratched her cheek, feeling that this would be an unfair victory. Her slender brows were scrunched up like this the whole time. She watched Mu Rouxuan and did not move at all.
Mu Rouyan became even more insolent. Sheughed out loud with her hands on her hips and taunted Qiao Mu, What is it? You havent picked up your pen to draw even now. Are you nning to admit defeat, ah?
Qiao Mu pursed her lips and did not speak.
She felt that there was no meaning to this bet!
She would be in the mood if theirbat prowess were about the same, but right now
This eldest youngdy of the Mu n was clearly not on the same level as her!
Was there any meaning to continue this match?
This Eldest Young Lady Mu had still not finished drawing after such a long time. She had waited nearly 10 minutes for her already!
Qiao Mu looked up at Mo Lian unhappily.
Mo Lians heart softened after seeing her like this. He grasped her petite hand and said softly, If youre notpeting anymore, lets go back then.
Qiao Mu nodded her petite head, yet just as she took a step forward, Mu Rouyan, who had her eyes on her, suddenly jumped up and mored, You bet, you pay! Youve lost! Kneel down and kowtow. You said youll ept any beating or scolding!
Chapter 2468 Qiaoqiao Is Very Speechless
Qiao Mu''s sharp gaze shot over, with a sneer on her lips.
She just stared straight at Mu Rouyan like this, making thetter feeling more and more guilty under her gaze.
Of course she was feeling guilty. She was originally supposed to be the one to meet this challenge, yet her eldest sister had substituted for her.
Besides, Eldest Sister was not able to draw a storage talisman in 10 minutes'' time either.
Even though the littledy didn''t draw at all, anyone could see that this match was at most a draw.
Nevertheless, it was not good for the eldest youngdy of the talisman patrician family to fail in drawing a talisman on the spot.
The Mu n was still the one who lost out in the end.
When people mentioned this in the future, they would onlyment the decline of the Mu n. The so-called prodigious eldest youngdy was only just so-so.
"Look, look! Hey, hey! What''s happening with Eldest Young Lady Mu?"
At this time, someone suddenly started yelling in astonishment while pointing at Mu Rouxuan.
When Qiao Mu looked back, she saw the storage talisman on the table in front of Mu Rouxuan fly up and emit a faint yellow glow in mid-air.
"Eldest Sister!!" Mu Rouyan widened her eyes in amazement.
Qiao Mu was expressionless.
"Puh" Mu Rouxuan had depleted her talisman energy, and she spewed a mouthful of blood.
"Eldest Young Lady!" Two maidservants behind her hastily went up to support her.
The crowd obstructing the entrance to the corridor all let out gasps of surprise.
"Oh my goodness, Eldest Young Lady Mu seeded!"
"A storage talisman, it''s a storage talisman! Eldest Young Lady Mu drew a storage talisman on the spot!"
Qiao Mu:
She never saw anyone vomit blood when drawing a talisman.
Mu Rouxuan must have used some secret technique to forcefully speed up her drawing speed. That was why her talisman energy got depleted, causing her to vomit blood!
Qiao Mu looked speechlessly at that girl whose eyes had be dazed. Mu Rouxuany limply against the maidservant, and her chest heaved heavily as she sucked in air.
Qiao Mu looked up at the sky speechlessly
She drew several hundred to more than a thousand talismans in one night. If she was like this Eldest Young Lady Mu
She wouldn''t freakin'' have enough blood to vomit
If she didn''t witness Eldest Young Lady Mu turn dog-tired like this, she truly wanted to go ask her whether this was how she usually drew talismans.
Does the health bar not reach zero? Can you body withstand it?
She must usually request a lot of blood-nourishing pills from the Qin Estate, right
Surprisingly, Qiaoqiao hit the nail on the head.
The Mu n really did have to order arge number of blood-nourishing pills from the Qin Estate every month!
Qiao Mu:
"Let''s go." Qiao Mu turned around and walked off while holding her hubby''s hand. Fang Su, Eunuch Hu, and the others naturally followed. They stretched out their arms to shield them away from curious onlookers.
Mu Rouyan couldn''t hold it in anymore and shouted angrily, "Stand right there! Stop her for me!"
"You''re actually leaving? What? You know that you''ve lost seeing that my eldest sister has produced a storage talisman, so you immediately want to flee? How can things be so convenient in this world! Everything falls in your favor?"
"When did I lose?" Qiao Mu asked coldly.
"Of course you''ve lost! You didn''t draw a talisman at all! While my eldest sister"
"Are you a moron? What were the conditions of the bet? I said, whoever draws a blue storage talisman in 10 minutes wins. Did you?"
The indecipherable scribblings scarred her eyes.
Qiaoqiao gave them face by not fussing about it with them, but this didn''t mean that she was scared of them.
Chapter 2469 Mu Xingchen Has Come
The main thing was that there was too great a distance between them. Qiao Mu was simply not interested in continuing this bet with Mu Rouxuan.
It was simply ridiculous to call her the prodigious eldest youngdy.
Rumors sure enough were rumors. They could not be believed!
Mu Rouyan was still making a ruckus, but Mu Rouxuan grabbed her wrist weakly.
The crowd parted to the sides, and a cyan-clothed man around 20 years old slowly strode over.
His jet-ck hair was tied behind his waist, and his stern eyes nced toward the Mu sisters.
"Eldest Brother!" Mu Rouyan shouted in suprise.
Eldest Brother hade! With Eldest Brother backing her, did she still have to fear that d*mn abominabless?
Mu Xingchen''s gaze passed by Mu Rouyan andnded on Qiao Mu''s back as she was leaving.
His eyes lit up, and he jumped off the ground. He flew over to Qiao Mu''s side and subconsciously reached for her wrist.
Qiao Mu immediately turned alert, but before she could act, Mo Lian had already pulled her into his embrace. He stretched out his arm and blocked Mu Xingchen with a cold gaze.
"What do you want."
"Miss, do you still remember me?" Mu Xingchen spoke agitatedly, "I am Mu Xingchen, Mu Xingchen from the Mu n. Could we move locations to a boat? I have some words to say to Miss."
"Shut up." Qiao Mu looked at this man with displeasure. "I''m not familiar with you at all. There''s nothing to say."
People from the Mu n were sure enough all the same.
"Xingchen, Xingchen! Why did you walk so fast?" A man''s voice traveled over, after which a man who looked familiar also ran out from the crowd.
When he arrived next to Mu Xingchen, he was shocked when he saw Qiao Mu. He asked in a low voice, "Qiao? Qiaoqiao?"
"Seventh Uncle, you know her?" Mu Xingchen''s eternal frosty face finally cracked. He abruptly turned to look at Mu Jingrui with shining eyes. He was unable to suppress the joy in his heart, and his fingers curled up in his sleeves.
Sure enough, he wasn''t wrong.
This bloodline resonance could not lie!
This littledy in front of him was his younger sister. She was his younger sister born of the same mother!
Qiao Mu''s gaze turned chilly, and she swept them an apathetic look. "Stop fussing and step aside."
"What''s with your attitude?" Mu Rouyan shouted furiously.
"Shut up." Mu Xingchen cut off Mu Rouyan''s shouting in irritation. He still continued staring at Qiao Mu, and he pressed his lips together before saying in a low voice, "I don''t believe that you didn''t sense it. Even I was able to sense you earlier when I was across the river, separated by the dense crowd!"
"Ha." Qiao Mu rolled her eyes mockingly. "Don''t make things sound so ambiguous, alright? There is no connection between me and you. Sorry, I didn''t sense anything at all."
"No, you did!" Mu Xingchen bit his lip and shouted.
"Xingchen!" Mu Jingrui grabbed his arm to stop his impulse to rush up.
"You''re crazy." Qiao Mu swept him a cold look.
This look that was filled with disdain, scorn, and indifference was so merciless that it made one''s heart shudder.
"That bad woman taught you this! She''s been bad-mouthing our Mu n to you all day long! That''s why you''re treating us as enemies, right?"
Qiao Mu, who had been nning to leave, abruptly turned around and red ferociously at that man.
Mo Lian couldn''t grab hold of this little fellow at all.
Chapter 2470 She Was A Fool!
She pounced over and raised her right hand, giving Mu Xingchen a hard p across the face. Her petite face flushed red from anger, and her entire body trembled.
She couldn''t control that ferocious beast in her heart from charging out and savagely tearing these people to shreds.
It wanted to destroy the heavens and earth, denying them the mercy of neither life nor death!
"What woman!!?" She yelled fiercely. Her almond eyes were bulging as she stared at Mu Xingchen. She screamed hysterically, "And who is that woman to you?"
Mu Jingrui was stupefied.
He had long known that the little fellow did not have a good temper.
He knew from the incident with Old Bai that the little fellow could mercilessly kill Old Bai and anyone from the Mu n.
"You admit it?" Mu Xingchen''s face showed a distinct handprint, but his eyes flickered as he looked at the littledy. "You know who I am."
"You! Scram!" Qiao Mu shouted as she kicked without hesitation.
"Xingchen!" Mu Jingrui jolted in fright. He truly was afraid that his nephew would get hurt from this kick, and he hastily pulled thetter back several feet.
"Qiaoqiao, this is your Eldest Brother. You cannot treat him like this!" Mu Jingrui also got a bit angry, and he spoke sternly.
"Scram!!" Qiao Mu clenched her fists forcefully and screamed.
Apanying this was the exploding sounds of water skyrocketing from all around the corridor. They burst apart like firecrackers!
This terrifying water spiritual energy shocked everyone, but they did not forget to crouch down to evade the surging force.
All the water in the river seemed to be boiling at this instant.
The eaves of buildings around the corridor also started shattering.
Mu Rouyan gotpletely drenched by a water dragon that sprayed above her head. She fell to the floor and stared at the littledy in terror.
Was she a fiend?
What kind of formidable power was this!?
"Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao." Mo Lian hugged his wifey tightly from behind and cated her softly. "Qiaoqiao, it''s all fine now. Qiaoqiao."
"Don''t follow!" The crown prince sent Mu Xingchen andpany a warning look.
He could not hide the billowing fire in his heart.
His Qiaoqiao had been so happy just now. She wasughing out loud, and the smile blossoming on her petite face was so lovely, yet now several baffling people had ruined her moodpletely.
Mo Lian reached out to carry the little fellow. He flitted swiftly back to their government boat.
Qiaoqiaotched around his neck and suddenly started bawling.
Her tears trickled down, and she would intermittently bemoan, "She''s a foolish woman! Right now even her own son is treating her this way!"
"Considering herself to be infallible!"
"Putting up with suffering in every way!"
"A fool!!" Qiao Mu bewailed while sobbing, "She thought she was doing the right thing by not telling me anything! Yet that ended up tormenting me my whole life. Like a vagrant, I became dirt that anyone could trample on!"
"She thought that putting up with suffering would be exchanged for a lifetime of peace without troubles, yet she didn''t know that I had long died! And in such a tragic manner, dying without any dignity!"
"Qiaoqiao!" Mo Lian''s pupils abruptly contracted, and he hugged her tightly.
"This is my mom! She was so, so foolish! So foolish that it makes me angry, so foolish that it drives me nuts." Qiao Mu''s tears streamed down. "And yet, my heart aches dearly."
"My heart aches for her Mo Lian. My heart aches so much"
Chapter 2471 Your Younger Sister Is A Prodigy
She remembered Wei Ziqin once asking her if she resented her birth mother.
How could she resent her?
How could she?
That day, when she was sitting in the ancestral hall and mumbling to herself while holding her birth mother''s memorial tablet.
Truthfully speaking, she really did not know what state of mind to face her with!
Nor did she know how to scold her.
That was her mom, her mom who gave birth to her and brought her to this world.
Even if she had sunk to hell and suffered a lifetime of pain, that was still her mom
Moreover, Long Chuyun''s original intention was not to let her suffer.
She just wanted her daughter to peacefully live a life without troubles. It was fine even if she was mediocre and could never return to the Divine Province her whole life.
Did Long Chuyun love her? Of course she did, but the way she showed her love was wrong!
Just as Qiao Mu said, putting up with this suffering would not make the enemy give up on cornering them.
They would only time and time again harm them with cruel methods.
If they didn''t strike back, they would be awaiting their doom.
This was clearly not the ending she desired.
"Mom, everything you once lost, I will take it all back one by one!" Qiao Mu had already stopped crying. Her limpid eyes emitted a cold glint.
She buried her head in the crown prince''s chest and lightly bit her thin lip. A bone-piercing chill clouded her heart.
The Mu n would return everything they owed in the end!
***
Mu Xingchen stood by the mast and looked up at the darkening sky.
The scenery on the river was still as pleasant as before, but he was not in the mind to appreciate it.
He did not know how long he had been standing here. His mind kept reying what had happened earlier.
The littledy pounced over and gave his face a stinging p.
The littledy''s wrathful eyes had teared up. This tugged at his heartstrings, and he subconsciously clenched his fistly tightly.
What woman, and who is that woman to you?
She interrogated him like this! Interrogated him loudly like this!
At that instant, his brain seemed to go nk. His eyes could only see the littledy''s incensed expression.0
"Xingchen." Mu Jingrui walked over and sighed. "Don''t think too much. Let''s go back to the Mu n and tell the old master about this."
"The entire n knows that the old master has never given up on finding his granddaughter." Mu Jingrui sighed. "Actually, I had already found your younger sister several months ago on Sikong."
"Several months? Seventh Uncle!" Mu Xingchen abruptly turned around to look at him. "Then, then, why didn''t you tell us?"
Mu Jingrui shook his head bitterly. "At that time, I knew that this girl had great prejudice towards our Mu n."
"Additionally, the littledy''s image of our Mu n worsened because of the incident with Old Bai."
Mu Jingrui briefly rted the conflict between Old Bai and the littledy on Sikong. He also became a bit frustrated. "Old Bai was too brazen. He threatend the littledy with her foster pasters. Thispletely crossed the littledy''s bottom line."
Mu Jingrui closed his eyes as he stood by the railing and felt the evening breeze. He sighed and said, "Your younger sister is truly a prodigy. She was still only a level-14 mystic cultivator and an advanced-level talisman practitioner back on Sikong. But looking at her today"
Mu Jingrui shook his head. "She has made immense progress. Even I cannot make out her realm now."
Chapter 2472 Taking An Even Harder Stance
Today, the littledy reduced everyone by the river into submission with her surging water spirit.
Mu Jingrui guessed that this littless''s realm and cultivation had risen.
Frankly speaking, Mu Jingrui simply dared not even think that she was a level-10 grand spiritual cultivator.
From level-14 mystic cultivator to level-10 grand spiritual cultivator in a short few months? How was that possible?
As for her talisman practitioner level, Mu Jingrui would not believe it even in death that Qiao Mu had already be a ck-level grand talisman practitioner.
Ten years. She said that she only needed ten years to let all the people in the Divine Province know that there was no distinction between the Upper, Middle, and Lower domains.
Mu Jingrui inhaled deeply. His throat felt tense, and even speaking was difficult.
"To stop us from going to the Lower Star Domain, the littledy even spared no pains to construct a grand protective matrix above the Mo Kingdom capital with an immense amount of talisman energy."
How much did she dislike them!?
Mu Jingruiughed bitterly. "Old Bai''s threatpletely dashed all and any favorable impressions of our Mu n."
"But I know that Old Bai''s starting point was for the future of the Mu n." Mu Jingrui turned around and patted Mu Xingchen''s shoulder.
"Xingchen, you don''t know her temperament, while I have some insight."
"She is the type of person to take an even harder stance than the other party. She will not yield." Mu Jingrui''s lips brimmed with self-mockery. "Back then when we found her, Old Bai told her toe back with a lofty attitude. The result she was not grateful, as expected. She hated us even more on the inside."
"I know that Old Bai had a strong and deep-rooted belief in the n system, but he didn''t have any wicked thoughts. He only"
"He only looked down on my younger sister from the bottom of his heart." Mu Xingchen posited, "He felt that my younger sister should obediently ept that olive branch that the Mu n handed her, and not resolutely reject it."
Mu Jingrui smiled bitterly. "Yes, he made the wrong move from the start."
"He waspletely chagrined from my younger sister''s rejection. He felt that she shouldn''t have disobeyed the Mu n and disobeyed him." Mu Xingchen reprimanded, "Seventh Uncle, I truly did not know that a minor n servant could so wantonly attempt to kill my younger sister!"
"Xingchen, he is already dead."
"Old Bai''s wife and children are still in the Mu Estate, right."
"Xingchen" Mu Jingrui was stunned. He suddenly regretted telling this child.
This child wasn''t going to take his anger out on Old Bai''s family, right?
Mu Jingrui felt his throat go dry. He sighed and said, "Let bygones be bygones. Moreover, Old Bai did not get the upper hand at all. I suspect that your younger sister is able to draw the deity-inviting talisman. Back then when that man surrounded with peach blossoms appeared, he made Old Bai, a level-11 grand spiritual cultivator, self-detonate with a single finger!"
"This goes to show that his realm and cultivation is extremely incredible. I suspect him to be an expert in the venerable immortal realm."
Mu Xingchen''s eyes lit up. "Deity-inviting talisman?"
The Mu n ancestors'' ancient texts did indeed record unordinary talismans like these, but the runes had gotten lost with the passage of time. It was simply impossible to piece them together.
Mu Jingrui nodded with a bitter smile. "The littledy''s future is limitless. It was also my fault back then for failing to stop Old Bai from acting rashly. This caused the littledy''s misunderstanding toward our Mu n to deepen even more."
Chapter 2473 - 2473 Utterly Discomfited
2473 Utterly Difited
I want to bring her back. Mu Xingchen dered while clenching his fists.
I will definitely bring her back home! Mu Xingchen turned around and stared straight at his seventh uncle, Mu Jingrui, with electrifying eyes.
Mu Jingrui couldnt help but smile. He was actually only seven or eight years older than Mu Xingchen. They were uncle and nephew but were also good friends. They had always been on good terms privately too.
Mu Jingrui was relieved when saw that Mu Xingchen had calmed down and regained his reason. He nodded and said, Of course.
Before Mu Xingchen could say anything else, raucous shouts of surprise came from the surrounding boats.
The uncle and nephew duo leaned out from the railing to look.
In the evening light, they saw schools of fish wandering back and forth around the corridor, swimming in circles.
There were even around a dozen multicolored fish each the size of a babys arm mixed in among the swarm. The way they shimmered under the light of the moon attracted peoples attention.
Mamma mia! Are those rainbow divine fish?
What rainbow divine fish? Can this brother enlighten us with your extensive knowledge?
Rainbow divine fish? Those ones that are shimmering?
Haha, you tter me by saying I have extensive knowledge. I only had the pleasure of reading about them in a record of oddities about the Divine Province. It said that eating this kind of rainbow divine fish can increase ones divine energy. Each one eaten could augment the bodys divine energy by at least 10 percent. It reportedly also tastes divine too!
It is also effective toward spiritual realm experts level 10 and above, but its too difficult for them to survive.
Wow! Youre not kidding?
Why did so many rainbow divine fish appear in this Weixi River?
That brother who gotuded to the skies said bewilderedly, Logically speaking, they can only survive in spiritual domains. They cannot live in non-spiritualkes or waters.
Could there be a spiritual domain near Weixi River?
Ha, what a joke. We grew up along the Weixi River. We never heard of there being a spiritual domain near the river.
Dont be so certain. If there really are spiritual meridians within the deepest parts of the river, we wouldnt know either.
Dont be stressing over that! This is a rare opportunity that can only be encountered by chance. Let me see if I can haul a rainbow divine fish or two.
Haha, thats right. Well have made it big then!
Everybody rolled up their sleeves and jumped off the bows of their boats into the river.
They could care less about exercising restraint right now. Everyone who received the news all jumped into the river to catch the rainbow divine fish mixed among the swarm of fish.
Yet
At this moment, they saw the swarm of fish rapidly spiraling and swimming toward a certain direction.
The speed at which they spiraled and gathered was astonishing.
In less than 30 seconds, at least more than half of the fish in the river were gone.
There were many people crowding in the river. When these people who had been busy catching fish looked up, they were stunned.
They saw a slender figure in in clothes standing on the deck of the government boat nearby. Her delicate face was looking ahead expressionlessly.
She swiftly collected the swarm of fish in the river into the storage talisman floating in mid-air.
This scene abruptly made everyone recall what happened in the morning. It was the exact same scenario as before.
That littledy with the storage talisman once again collected the swarm of fish in the water.
Her speed was simply jaw-dropping!
B*tch. Mu Rouyan was utterly difited. She had jumped into the river and got soaked, but she didnt get anything out of it at all.
Chapter 2474 - 2474 Not Giving Face
2474 Not Giving Face
How dare this woman?
How dare she be so impudent?!
Was this Weixi River hers?
It was not!!
!!
The fish in the river belonged to everybody. How dare she collect all of them into her storage talisman?
The jealousy was driving her crazy.
Mu Rouyan leapt back onto the boat sullenly. She was dripping water like a drowned rat. When she looked up, she saw her seventh uncle Mu Jingrui and her eldest brother Mu Xingchen spectating from the railing.
She immediately went over with her belly full of grievances, her eyes turning red from anger. Eldest Brother, Seventh Uncle! Look, its that b*tch again snatching away all the rainbow divine fish. I heard someone say earlier that eating them would allow a divine realm expert to augment their divine energy.
Are you a divine realm expert? Mu Xingchen jeered without holding back.
Mu Rouyan promptly looked like she wanted to cry. She couldnt stand her eldest brother talking in this tone of voice. She protested in a soft voice, Eldest Brother, I was considering the good of our Mu n. If, if I caught this rainbow divine fish, I could give them to the uncles and elders in the n to eat.
Each person will have their own fortunes and destinies. What is the use of insisting on what is not yours? Mu Xingchen swept her a cold look and chided, Youre not going inside to change?
There was nothing about her soaked appearance that showed that she was ady from a good family.
He really didnt know how Concubine Shi taught her daughter. Mu Rouyan did not possess the elegance and intellectual brilliance of a nobledy from the capital. She fell far short of Rouxuan.
After getting bullied and scolded, Mu Rouyan immediately stomped her foot and then ran off sobbing.
She just knew that her eldest brother only viewed those b*tches, Mu Qingya and her daughter, as his family. He did not care at all about her, his second sister.
Apologies for her bad manners, Seventh Uncle, Mu Xingchen said evenly.
Mu Jingrui waved his hand and looked up at the vast starry sky with his hands behind his back. He sighed with emotion. Ten years. Ten years to stir up a storm? Will it even take ten years?
Mu Xingchen looked at him in astonishment
***
In the western suburbs of Dragon me City, the capital.
The Mu Estate was located at the foot of a hill and beside a forest. It upied an extremelyrge area.
Twopletely snow-white mystic horses drawing an extravagant silver carriage trotted through the stubby withered grass and stopped in front of arge gate.
The pitch-ck characters of the Mu Estate were hanging above and center.
This was actually the rear gate of the Mu Estate. The front gate, which was located right in front of the forest, was extremely grand.
The two elderly nannies apanying the carriage exchanged a smile. They walked up and bowed in front of the carriage. Miss, we have arrived. Please step out of the carriage now.
After saying this, they lifted the curtain respectfully.
A pretty maidservant lowered her head and stepped out of the carriage. She then turned around and supported the woman inside. She giggled, Be careful, mydy.
The woman was wearing a violet dress. She slowly alighted from the carriage while holding the maidservants arm. She had arched eyebrows and powdered cheeks. Her skin was slightly on the dark side, and the tips of her eyebrows ended halfway. Her eyes were extremely sharp and shrewd.
Her features were not as pretty as the maidservant next to her. Fortunately, her clothes werevish and dignified, which added to her looks.
She looked up at the rear gate of the Mu Estate. She could barely restrain the rapture in her heart.
She truly, truly came to the Divine Province?
She came to the Divine Province!
She was about to enter such arge great patrician family and be the true youngdy of the Mu n. Even now she thought that she was still dreaming.
Chapter 2475 Miss Has Returned Home
*Creakkk.* The Mu Estate''s pitch-ck gate was pushed open from the inside.
The person''s voice was heard before she came into view, and a faint fragrance assaulted the senses.
"Ahahaha. This is Miss Qiao, right? Come,e,e, let Concubine Mother take a look! Tut tut tut, you really have grown up so pretty and vivacious."
The woman was wearing a pastel-patterned satin skirt, with a gold-leafed indigo coat over it. A sunflower ornament adorned her forehead. Her figure was well-developed and proportioned, making her look lithe and graceful.
At this moment, the corners of the woman''s mouth and eyes were marked with smiles. She affectionately held that youngdy''s hand and spoke as if they were very intimate.
The youngdy was a bit ill at ease. She looked timidly at that woman. "You, you are, Concubine Shi?"
"My." Concubine Shi''s eyes flickered. She gave a warm smile and personally held the girl''s arm. She remarked, "Calling you Miss Qiao makes it seem as if you''re an outsider. Concubine Mother heard that everyone in your vige calls you Qiaoqiao, right? Ohohoho! Then don''t mind if Concubine Mother also calls you Qiaoqiao too."
"Concubine Mother has already informed your father about your situation. Don''t be frantic, okay. We will first be seeing your father."
"Qiaoqiao, did those servants give you the cold shoulder during your long journey?"
"No, no. They were all very good." That youngdy smiled with closed lips, but it looked awkward no matter how one looked at it.
Concubine Shi''s smile deepened when she saw her simpering manner without having a natural poise.
She turned around and looked at the gate where there was a girl rolling her eyes. She quickly said with a smile, "Rouyun, what are you doing standing there? Hurry ande greet your Sister Qiaoqiao."
Mu Rouyun swept that youngdy a look and clicked her tongue while rolling her eyes. She then turned around and walked inside.
What sister?
Look at that coarse skin and that darkplexion. Even wearing gold and silver couldn''t change her bumpkin nature.
The smell of livestock dung was assaulting her senses even before she came close. So d*mn stinky!
"Hey, this child." Concubine Shi red at Mu Rouyun before turning back to cate the youngdy. "Qiaoqiao, don''t be angry, okay. This is your sixth sister Rouyun. She grew up with a wild temper, so don''t stoop down to her level."
"We will be going to see your dad now. Have your dad lecture herter."
"Don''t, don''t, don''t." That youngdy shook her head frantically and gave an awkward smile. "Six, Sixth Sister is still young, naive and adorable. Concubine Mother must not lecture her because of me."
"Mom, I heard that that sister of mine who grew up outside is just 15 years old right. Doesn''t that mean she''s just one or two years older than me? Howe she looks so old, like a married woman over 30."
Mu Rouyun''s gibe made the youngdy''s expression stiffen. Thetter was so flustered she didn''t know where to put her hands.
"You child, how can you speak like that? Hold your loose tongue." Concubine Shi red furiously at her daughter before holding the youngdy''s arm and saying with a smile, "Don''t listen to her nonsense. You''ve suffered so much growing up outside all these years. You have to properly nourish yourself aftering back. Ah, you will definitely recover your flower-like countenance. Do not worry, our Mu n has plenty of beautifying pills. It will all be good after taking a few."
"Thank you, Concubine Mother." That youngdy''s voice evidently got emotional.
Her unpresentable and petty manner made the smile in Concubine Shi''s eyes deepen even more.
"Come,e,e. Let us go see your dad. Your dad is waiting for us in the main court."
Chapter 2476 Might You Have Brought Back The Wrong Person
The woman pressed her lips together, concealing the mockery and smile in her eyes. She held that youngdy''s hand and walked to the main courtyard.
After pushing open the entrance to the main courtyard, Concubine Shi walked inside while holding that youngdy''s hand. She called out with a smile as she walked in. "My lord, we have great news, my lord. Our family''s miss hase back."
The entire way, all the servants curiously sized up this slightly dark-skinned youngdy who clearly exuded a bumpkin air. They secretly inquired about her identity.
Concubine Shi led that youngdy into the main hall with a smile. However, the smile on her face froze when she saw Mu Qingya, who was sitting beside Mu Jingfeng, slowly turning to look at her.
Mu Jingfeng had slender eyebrows that tilted upwards to his temples, and his gaze was indifferent. His fitted cyan robe made him look tall, and he had a young and handsome countenance. It was impossible to tell that he was actually middle-aged.
Mu Xingchen''s features shared a fifty or sixty percent simrity with this father of his.
Concubine Shi tugged at the dumbfounded youngdy and hastily urged, "Why are you just standing there? Qiaoqiao, quickly greet your dad."
"Wait." Mu Qingya spoke coldly and raised her hand. "Concubine Shi, I remember Xingchen telling me that his younger sister is around 15 years old and looks very beautiful."
That youngdy''s expression abruptly stiffened. She clenched her hands tightly inside her sleeves as she found it hard to restrain her trembling.
"Furthermore, isn''t Xingchen in charge of searching for the miss? So where did you bring this person back from?" Mu Qingya looked mockingly at the woman and then turned to say to Mu Jingfeng, "My lord, this matter is of great importance. It is prudent to investigate further."
Mu Jingfeng looked coldly at the young woman who was cowering like a quail. His brows furrowed.
"Sister, what do you mean by this? The eldest young master is worried about his younger sister, but am I not allowed to worry about one of our Mu n''s youngdies who grew up outside the n? I brought the miss back from the Sikong in the Lower Star Domain out of the goodness of my heart. You cannot use me wrongly like this."
Mu Qingya set her tea cup heavily down on the table next to her. Shi Huixin, pay attention to your words. As thedy of the house, do I need to use a concubine wrongly this way?"
Concubine Shi pursed her lips inwardly. She yanked the youngdy''s hand.
The youngdy hastily knelt and said timidly, "Greet, greet, greetings to Father. Greetings to Mother."
Concubine Shi chortled while covering her mouth. "I have proof. Bring them in."
Afterwards, a man and woman got pushed inside. They shrunk their necks and hastily knelt down.
The old woman was around fifty years old. She shouted loudly, "Lord Mu, uh Madam Mu. I-I can prove, this child, is c-called, Qiao Mu. I-I am her aunt from her foster parents'' family. This humble one is surnamed Li."
That old woman chuckled and ufortably pulled at the tall and skinny man next to her. "This is my son, A-Ah-Cong."
"W-We are very familiar with her foster family. We all lived together, in Qiaotou Vige, on Sikong, for many years, ha ha." The old woman tugged the corners of her mouth into a smile and quickly added, "Lord Mu, Madam Mu, Qiaoqiao is very good, ha ha. Their entire family, is quite good."
Mu Qingya creased her brows and turned to say to Mu Jingfeng, "Xingchen this child had informed me not long ago that his younger sister hade to the Divine Province, which means that our family''s miss hade to the Divine Province by her own means. Yet Concubine Shi brought them back from Sikong? You must have brought back the wrong person."
Chapter 2477 Her Name Is Mu Qiao
Concubine Shi rebuffed defiantly, "Sister, I don''t like what you are saying. Even though the eldest young master has formidable cultivation, that does not mean he has urate judgment! Does he have evidence to prove that the girl he encountered in the Divine Province is the who grew outside our Mu n?"
"Your randomly finding two people is proof?" Mu Qingya said nonchntly, "Because you don''t have brains, you think that other people don''t either?"
"My lord!" Concubine Shi immediately pouted and acted like she dared not resent thedy of the house. She pulled a handkerchief out from her sleeve and dabbed at her eyes. She exined with sobs, "This concubine has taken great pains to inquire from many ces for the sake of this family. After I finally brought back our family''s miss with great difficultly, Madam still spins a tale out of it about me."
"Alright." Mu Jingfeng finally broke his silence and stood up. "You take care of this yourselves. You do not need to tell me about these matters concerning the inner chambers."
Mu Jingfeng strode out of the main hall and did not even spare a nce to the youngdy kneeling on the floor.
The old woman kneeling behind the youngdy stealthily frowned. She furtively looked up and exchanged nces with her son.
Concubine Shi chuckled and looked provokingly at Mu Qingya. "Madam, then since the lord has given the word, will Madam please arrange a courtyard for the miss to stay in."
It turns out that this daughter who grew up outside was not that important in the lord''s heart.
Ridicule flitted across Shi Huixin''s eyes.
Mu Qingya looked at her coldly and then turned her gaze toward the woman cowering on the floor.
"What is your name?"
"Qiao qiao, Qiaoqiao."
"Her name is Mu Qiao." Shi Huixin chimed in, "Madam, you can just call her Qiaoqiao."
After half an hour.
The old woman returned back to the small courtyard that Madam Mu temporarily arranged with her son and that youngdy.
Even though it looked extremely ordinary, the silks and satins, as well as the decoration in the courtyard and the rooms, simply dazzled the trio''s eyes.
The three of them had never stayed in such a fine courtyard in their life. They quickly entered the room.
The old woman immediately started crying out, "Ah, Chun, Cong''er, the good days havee now!"
"Mom, I say you''re being too risky! What if they find out that you had Sister pretend to be as Qiao Mu? They are such an influential family. Even if they squeeze us to death like ants, we have no one to reason with"
The old woman covered up her son''s mors.
"What are you babbling about." The old woman secretively hid behind the door and looked outside. When she saw that there luckily were no servants inside the courtyard, she heaved a sigh of relief. She smacked her son''s arm. "This concerns your sister''s future happiness and life. I''m telling you, keep a tight lid on this loose mouth of yours. Don''t be babbling wherever."
"Yingchun, don''t be scared. I reckon that we''ll be sessful!" The old woman''s small eyes shone brightly. "Besides, it''s not like we wanted toe ourselves. It''s that Concubine Shi who brought you back. Even if there are any problems, they themselves recognized the wrong person. It has nothing to do with us."
Qiao Yingchun wrung her handkerchief nervously and said, "But, but that sixth sister, that Mu Rouyun, said that I look old when she saw me today."
Chapter 2478 Unbelievably False Reasoning
She was already 21 years old. She really couldn''t pretend to be young and act as a 15-year-old girl.
Besides, after hiding and living like beggars without shelter on Sikong, her skin naturally couldn''t be as supple as a young girl''s.
"Yingchun, don''t worry. Mom is here for you." The old woman, ne Li, puffed out her chest with her hands and her waist. "You can stay here without worries. Just say I am your aunt to other people. Ah, uh, as for your younger brother, say that he is your cousin. The three of us will first stay, stay here a while."
"Mom heard that every person here cultivates, cultivating to what? Sp-Spiritual cultivator right! That sounds about right! Look at your younger brother. He is only just a level-three mystic cultivator right now. That, if your younger brother has the support of such arge n''s cultivation resources, his cultivation realm will surely advance!" Ne Li''s shrewd and calctive eyes were filled with aspirations of a good life.
"Mom, I won''t be exposed, right." Qiao Yingchun herself didn''t have the confidence.
"How could that be? We just have to assert that you are Qiao Mu. No one here has seen her before, so how would you get exposed?"
At this time, Qiao Cong had some brains, especially when he was the one who suffered after every sh with Qiao Mu. He felt uneasy, and every mention of Qiao Mu put him on edge.
"Mom, can you not be so naive. Think of Qiao Mu''s identity? Is the crown prince consort of the Mo Kingdom that easy to impersonate?"
"So what if she''s the crown prince consort?" Ne Li put her hands on her hips and turned belligerent. "She already has such a good life. She can just stay in her pce and be the crown prince consort. No one is snatching anything from her. Cong''er, where are your guts now? Your sister won''t leave you out after benefitting."
"Besides, that Qiao Mu is still in Sikong''s Mo Kingdom pce, where she is living a pampered lifestyle. Don''t worry, this is the Divine Province. Who knows that she is the crown prince consort? We are all rtives. So what if your sister borrows her identity for a better lifestyle? She won''t be losing a piece of flesh."
After listening to ne Li''s distorted reasoning, Qiao Yingchun became more confident. She nodded and said, "That is true. This ce is worlds apart from Sikong. Without anyone leading her, she won''t be able toe over."
"Ha, isn''t that right."
Ever since the three of them failed to snatch rice on the street, they caused a ruckus and got locked up in jail.
Qiao Mu had long tossed these three flies way out of her mind.
Afterwards, these three got exiled from the Mo Kingdom capital and got sent to the mines. They got lucky and escaped, fleeing back to Qiaotou Vige in a sorry plight.
When Shi Huixin found the three of them, they were so starved that they were at theirst gasps.
How could Qiao Yingchun not grasp hold of the opportunity to eat and live well and have a meteoric rise in status? She could also leave the hellish Sikong for the Divine Province.
No matter what, her surname was also Qiao, and she was part of Qiao Mu''s family. Since Qiao Mu wasn''ting to the Divine Province, then it was nothing much if she took thetter''s ce as her rtive, right.
Mom was right. As the crown prince consort, Qiao Mu savored delicious food and dressed invish clothes every day. She lived such a cushy lifestyle, so she could aid some poverty-stricken rtives!
From here on out, she was the youngdy of the Mu n.
Her life was certainly going to be on the up and up.
Chapter 2479 Selfish Calculations Abound
*Bam!*
Concubine Shi looked up at her daughter who had charged inside. She furrowed her brows and chided, "Yun''er, you are getting more and more ill-mannered."
"Mom, you clearly know that woman is a fake, so why did you bring her back? I get disgusted just seeing her. Her face is ugly and dark, and she''s still pretending to be young when she''s so old. I''m not going to call this kind of small-minded bumpkin peasant, Sister!" Mu Rouyun ranted angrily.
"You child." Shi Huixin swept her an exasperated look. She beckoned to her. "Sit next to Mom."
"Mom." Mu Rouyun squeezed next to her andy in Shi Huixin''s embrace. She pursed her lips.
Shi Huixin poked her daughter''s forehead affectionately. "Yun''er, do you really think Mom is dumb."
"Since we know thatss wille back one day, why don''t we just openly bring her back? Finding a dumb one makes it easier to control."
Mu Rouyun looked at Concubine Shi in surprise. "Mom means that? Is the real Qiao Mu much more formidable than this fake?"
"Far more than just more formidable. This idiot from a poor family simply can''tpare." Shi Huixin harrumphed. "Finding someone unpresentable that we can control in the palm of our hands is far better than thatss trulying back and making a fuss."
"But Madam was the first to shoot down this matter. A fake will always be a fake. Someone will expose her someday."
"Humph." Shi Huixin pursed her lips. "That woman always acts as a good person in front of the eldest young master. Doesn''t she get tired? I don''t believe that she doesn''t have any selfish intentions at all."
"So what if she gets exposed? By that time, Qiao Mu''s reputation will have been ruined." Shi Huixin waved her hand without caring.
There were many things that she did not tell her daughter. After all, her daughter had a loose tongue.
When she learned of Qiao Mu''s identity as the crown prince consort, she actually was extremely shocked.
She absolutely did not imagine that this daughter of the Mu n, who grew up on Sikong, would serendipitously marry the present crown prince of the Divine Province.
He was not the crown prince of a tiny Mo Kingdom, but His Highness the Crown Prince of their august Divine Province.
But so what?
The emperor was definitely not going to acknowledge this marriage.
At that time, the crown prince would definitely be marrying someone else.
As for her
Qiao Mu!
Disgust and chilliness churned in Concubine Shi''s eyes. She should lie in the dirt and allow anyone to tread upon her.
On the other hand, her daughter should be charming and pampered.
Her daughter should obtain all of the Mu Estate''s glory.
A bastard from the outside simply did not need to exist in this world!
The Qin Estate.
The opposite bank of the Xiangxin Lake.
Qin Xuan removed his cloak as he ascended Panyu Pavilion. He handed it to the boy servant following him.
"My younger brother, what are you busy with? I haven''t seen you around recently."
Second Young Sir Qin looked up at this grinning eldest brother of his. He asked apathetically, "Why has Eldest Brothere?"
"Hm, just bored." Eldest Young Sir Qin sat down in front of him with all smiles. He didn''t stand on courtesy and directly poured himself a cup of steaming tea from the teapot.
"I heard that you arranged for Fifth Brother to go to the Weixi Corridor to divert his mind?"
"Hm? Yeah." Eldest Young Sir Qinughed. He nodded and said, "I saw that he''s been holed up at home with nothing to do, so I had him go out and travel."
"Second Young Sir, Second Young Sir." A man in yellow clothes quickly and vigorously ascended the pavilion.
Chapter 2480 She Cannot Be Qiaoqiao
When he turned and also saw that Eldest Young Sir Qin was present, he couldn''t help but hold his tongue.
"Yo, isn''t this Huang Chong? What, you suddenly stopped talking when you saw this young sir. I''m not allowed to know about this matter? Then do you need me to step away right now?" Eldest Young Sir Qin fanned himself with a smile as he held his teacup in the other hand.
"Speak." Second Qin looked down and spoke faintly.
"Yes!" Huang Chong eyed the eldest young sir and mused that this person was still so tactless.
After hesitating, Huang Chong still said, "This subordinate heard that the Mu n brought back a long-lost missst night."
"Ha, what rtion is there between Mu n finding a daughter and us?" Eldest Young Sir Qin continued fanning himself with disinterest upon hearing this news.
"There is a huge rtion!" Huang Chong suddenly raised his voice, his eyes filled with gossip. "Eldest Young Sir, do you know what that miss''s name is? She''s called Qiao Mu, but she changed it to Mu Qiao after entering the Mu Estate. She also got brought back from the Sikong. And alsoes from the Qiaotou Vige!"
"Puh!" The eldest young sir choked on his tea and started coughing violently.
Qin Xin''s pupils contracted, and he also looked at Huang Chong. His handsome face was expressionless, but his gaze was especially piercing.
"What did you say?" Could he have heard wrong just now?
Huang Chong just knew that his young sir would react this way. He felt that the young sir became abnormal whenever he encountered anything to do with that miss from the Qiao Family.
Huang Chong twitched his mouth and repeated, "That, that is the littledy from the Qiao Family. I heard that she got brought back to the Mu n. She is, is a long-lost daughter of the Mu n. Ha ha, this is rather theatrical."
"She just got brought back this way?" Both young sirs asked in unison.
"Uh! Yes." Huang Chong did not understand why they asked. He looked at the two young sirs and blinked. "Is there a problem?"
The two brothers looked at each other and could see the doubt in each other''s eyes.
The biggest problem was that there was no ssh or disturbance created at all.
This was simply unlike Qiaoqiao''s modus operandi!
When was Qiaoqiao so obedient?
She would follow them just because they came to bring her back?
That was unlike her!
"Ha ha." Eldest Young Sir Qin did not know why he chortled so eerily.
He put away his fan and slowly poured himself another cup of tea. It was just as if the person who had just spewed tea was not the graceful him right now.
"When did she go back? Howe there was no rumors of it before?" Second Young Sir Qin asked coldly.
"Just, justst night. The sky was already dark. Th-Their Mu n quietly brought her back. They entered through the rear gate and did not alert anyone, but the other ns in the capital city should have received news of it by this time."
"The rear gate?" The two young sirs both eximed in disbelief.
Huang Chong:
What about the rear gate? Was that so inconceivable?
"Impossible." Eldest Young Sir Qin shook his head. He fanned himself and harrumphed. "She cannot be Qiaoqiao."
The littledy was not someone to take things lying down.
Let alone the rear gate, even if it was the main gate, she had to be weed back with pomp and circumstance!
Chapter 2481 The Unlucky Qiao Yingchun
"Interesting, interesting." The eldest young sir rubbed his palms and chuckled, "Who exactly is so gusty to impersonate my littledy! I must go take a ganderter."
Second Young Sir Qin swept his eldest brother a look of disdain.
Ha ha, when did she be your littledy?
"Speaking of which, the littledy might possibly have already reached the Divine Province." Eldest Young Sir Qin narrowed his eyes and gave the Second Young Sir a flippant look. "That said, Second Brother, I''ve always wanted to ask you something. Does your doppelg?nger getting exterminated and you running back gloomily have to do with my littledy?"
"How do you n to deal with this on Father''s end? That old geezer isn''t going to take this lying down. You know that if the littledyes, the old geezer probably has a method of sensing her."
"I will take care of it." Second Young Sir Qin spoke sullenly.
"Tsk." Eldest Young Sir Qin chuckled and stood up with a flick of his sleeves. "Since you''re aware of the situation, then it''s fine! Aiya, I''m going to go over and take a peek right now. Exactly which insolent b*tch dares to impersonate my littledy. This will certainly be very interesting!"
Second Qin:
Yours, yours. When was she yours? You''ll be beaten dead some day with it rolling off your tongue so smoothly.
Eldest Young Sir Qin departed the Qin Estate and headed for the Mu n with a grin.
The Eldest Young Sir searched around the rear court of the Mu Estate and finally found that "Young Lady Miss Qiao" in a rundown courtyard in a remote corner.
He was simply speechless!
The Eldest Young Sir looked up at that tiny courtyard and then at the nouveau riche style inside. He couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.
If his littledy knew that the people from the Mu n was insulting her like this, this enmity would probably escte!
Eldest Young Sir Qin sauntered inside the courtyard as he shook his head and clicked his tongue.
Qiao Yingchun just so happened to walk out and saw a handsome man in white standing in the middle of the courtyard.
She nearly swooned at this nce, and her heart started thumping. Her face flushed red, and she stammered, "You, you are?"
Could this be a young sir of the Mu n?
This, he was so handsome!
Qiao Yingchun''s maiden heart pounded crazily, and she subconsciously walked forward.
Eldest Young Sir Qin chuckled ironically, and he looked at Qiao Yingchun like a beam of light.
Qiao Yingchun was ecstatic, thinking that the beautiful young sir also fancied her. Just as she quickly strutted forward, she abruptly felt herself swept out by a cold gust, and she crashed into the room behind her.
*Wham, wham. p, p! Wham, p, wham!*
A hair-raising series of hits and ps ensued, apanied by that woman''s whimpering cries.
These sounds continued nonstop for almost an hour, finally ending with that woman''s short, shrill gasp
"Sigh." Eldest Young Sir Qin walked out from the room and patted the nonexistent dust from his sleeves. He muttered to himself, "Why couldn''t I just restrain myself?"
The guts she had to impersonate his Qiaoqiao with this appearance?
When the Qin Estate''s hidden guards reported this news to Second Young Sir Qin inside the Crane Garden.
The second young sir paused as he grasped his brush. When he saw the ck dot permeating from his brush, he silently switched out his paper for a new nk one.
*Crash!* Shi Huixin smashed her teacup, livid, inside the Mu Estate''s Olive Garden.
Chapter 2482 Messing Up Her Chess Board
"Such an idiot." Shi Huixin cursed on the inside.
She had originally nned to bring that unpresentable woman to the flower-viewing banquet hosted by Madam Guo''an today.
So that the aristocraticdies would see this "youngdy of direct descent."
Therefore, even if that real Qiao Mu wanted to return home in the future, her reputation would have pretty much been ruined by this idiotic impostor.
Yet who knew that this idiot would get beaten up ck and blue until she was at herst gasp while alone in her courtyard?
"Guard Lu, go investigate! Go and thoroughly investigate what exactly happened." Shi Huixin was also unsettled.
Could there be someone else who was hiding in their Mu n and saw everything she had done?
She wasn''t afraid of other people learning the truth. After all, she just needed to push the me on Qiao Yingchun and say that they had tricked her.
She was just upset that there was someone in this household who was still standing up for Qiao Mu that little bastard.
"Nanny Zhu." Shi Huixin turned to look at an old woman who was wearing blue and white pieced clothes. She asked coldly, "Are all these injuries on the face? When will they heal?"
If she insisted on bringing this idiot out with an injured face, Madam would be the first to shut her down. Besides, her purpose would be too obvious.
She had brought Nanny Zhu with her when she married, so thetter was naturally loyal and understood her youngdy''s concerns. Nanny Zhu couldn''t help but express her scorn. "Who knows if that b*tch identally fell, yet she presumptuously asserts that she got beaten by someone. All the injuries are on her face, and even the corner of her mouth was torn. Her eyes are swollen like a pig''s."
"This servant estimates that even using beautifying pills and healing pills will take at least half a month to heal."
"Just rotten luck." Shi Huixin felt like her calctions had all been messed up, and she smacked her hand on the table.
***
The next day, Qiao Mu once again collected another school of fish.
This time, the spectators on the Weixi River no longer had anything to say. In any case, they were already used to it.
Who were they to me for not having storage talismans?
They also wanted to collect fish too, but their inner worlds couldn''t store living things.
Besides, their inner worlds only had several cubic meters of space. They used it to hold rare treasures, and not fish
Sigh,parison really drove people mad!
***
Qiao Mu returned to Fish Orchid and released the school of fish into the Orchid Sea.
These fish were swimming jubntly in the water. They made a ssh as they jumped into the air, with streaks of lustrous water droplets.
Qiao Mu''s eyes flickered.
Mo Lian walked up slowly and grasped her hand. He asked gently, "Are you going to watch the contest today, Qiaoqiao?"
He actually hoped for her to go.
He wanted her topletely forget about the unhappy things that happened yesterday and smile once again.
The littledy turned around and looked at him. It was as if she could sense his feelings, and something brushed over and touched her heart. It softened her heart so much that she couldn''t speak.
She abruptly nodded, giving him an affirmative answer.
At that moment, Mo Lian curved his phoenix eyes and chuckled.
"ng!" The gong rang once again.
The spectators in the corridor started cheering in waves.
Ten or so pill alchemists were in a mad rush to be the first. They all stuffed mantous with pills into thirty pitiful patients'' mouths.
"Do you feel better yet?"
"Are you better yet, Bro?"
"Bro, can you see how many this is?" One person hriously stuck out a finger and waggled it in front of the patient.
*Bam!*
Chapter 2483 Too Ordinary
"F*ck, he copsed! Doctor, where''s the doctor? Quicklye and examine him! Quick!"
Amongs the chaos, two doctors immediately came and examined the patient. They promptly poured a vomit-inducing solution into his throat and helped him throw up.
Qiao Mu:
From the moment they entered the corridor, Mo Lian had actually been observing his wifey''s expression.
When he saw that his wifey twitching her mouth, he knew that the little fellow''s mood was turning for the better.
This little one had been spiritless sincest night. She chewed slowly, and she would only answer with two or three words when you asked her seven or eight sentences.
Her wilted look truly made his heart ache.
Seeing that her mood had turned better now, the crown prince intended to coax her to talk. He squeezed her petite hand and asked, "Qiaoqiao, what poisons are these people affected by?"
"Refining antidote pills can detoxify ordinary poisons, but their symptoms look different," Mo Lian continued.
"Mhm." Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. A small porcin bottlended in her palm with a move of her finger. "Antidote pills crafted exclusively by Qiaoqiao can detoxify two hundred plus ordinary poisons."
"Qiaoqiao, when did you refine these antidote pills?"
"I made these with the small stewing pot back in the early days." Qiao Mu knitted her brows. "They''re too ordinary."
Mo Lian:
Pretend he didn''t ask!
He reckoned this little fellow was born to give others a blow!
Their private conversation wasn''t too loud, but it attracted the attention of several pill alchemists nearby.
They couldn''t help but re furiously at the littledy when they heard her words.
What the hell. What kind of joke was that?
Refining pills with a small stewing pot??
You''re treating them for fools, thinking you can pass if off randomly like that?
"Sh*t, thisd looks like he''s not going to make it! Is this poison too potent?"
"You brat, what kind of mantou did you stuff in his mouth earlier? Was it poison inside!" A middle-aged man furiously shoved the young pill alchemist in front of him.
"No, I didn''t! It was an antidote, I fed him an antidote! It''s impossible. Even if it didn''t detoxify his poison, it wouldn''t worsen his situation either."
"F*ck, do you know how to detoxify poisons?"
"Doctor! Doctor, we need some vomit-inducing solution!!"
Qiao Mu furrowed her brows and turned to look at a pill alchemist beside her. "Where did they get these patients from?"
"Of course they responded to recruitment and signed up on their own." That pill alchemist didn''t want to acknowledge her when he thought of her conceited words earlier, but he still spoke after some musing. "They signed up to take poison for reward money. Each person gets a thousand spirit currency when the contest ends."
"They are all people from destitute families. One thosuand spirit currency is enough to maintain a family''s living for more than half a month."
"It''s over, quickly press him down!" A doctor shouted out loud.
Several pairs of hands pressed down that spasming man onto the ground.
The man''s whites of his eyes were showing. It was obvious that he was exhaling more air than he was breathing in. He was on the verge of death.
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but knit her eyebrows. She handed the pill bottle to Fang Su behind her. "Go feed him one pill!"
Fang Su was dumbfounded.
Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort was now ordering him about very conveniently.
"Quickly go." Mo Lian swept him a cold look, scorning his slow response.
Thetter quickly walked up and swiftly smacked open the patient''s mouth. He flicked a pill inside.
"Hey, what are you doing?"
Chapter 2484 Extraordinary
Everybody looked at Fang Su and was just about to criticize him, yet the doctor who was squatting to examine the patient shouted, "Stop yelling! All of you stop quarreling! Eh? His pulse has steadied! The poison? It''s been detoxified!"
Everybody looked at each other in astonishment.
What kind of elixir was this to promptly detoxify a poison when swallowed?
It had to be known that this tragic brother had been tormented by several pill alchemists in a row. Never mind getting cured, his condition would worsen every time he finished eating another mantou.
They were expecting this guy to kick the bucket if this continued, yet who knew that
Everybody could not help but look at the stoic-faced littledy standing in front of the crowd.
This littledy did not feel that it was strange at all. She silently gazed back at the crowd.
"Miss, could you allow this old man to take a look at this antidote pill?" The doctor''s eyes shone brightly as he stared at the medicinal bottle Fang Su was holding.
It was an ordinary-looking medicinal bottle,pletely white without any decorations, yet the pills inside the bottle were just this extraordinary.
Fang Su felt his hackles raise from this stare.
Qiao Mu gestured for him to hand that medicinal bottle to that doctor.
Shortly, the doctor eximed, "Miss, are you selling this pill?"
"Twenty thousand for one pill!" The littledy waved her hand as if she was selling rubbish. Everyone''s eyes immediately gleamed.
Mo Lian:
His wife actually was selling rubbish. After all, she had made these pills in the early days with the small stewing pot. The grade and efficacy were naturally iparable to those of the pills she could refine now!
"M-Miss, I''ll be buying all these antidote pills!"
"Get out of here, Old Li. Does your conscience not hurt? How can you monopolize such good stuff?"
"I''m buying, I''m buying too!"
"Miss, give me ten pills too!"
The crowd was in an uproar.
Qiao Mu silently took out forty plus medicinal bottles. She sold another batch from her stockpile of rubbish.
Adding the digestion pills she sold previously, she deposited another 11 million into her spirit currency card.
Even in such a ce as the Divine Province where the cost of living was abnormally high, having 10 million or so in savings made her a richdy.
After all, buying good things here required the use of spirit stones.
Even so, spirit currency was still useful in the secr world.
The littledy put away her spirit currency card, and herrge eyes vigorously swept across the crowd.
"Young Pill Alchemist, this humble one, surnamed Li, is the shopkeeper of Dali Pill Pharmacy. If you are selling pills in the future, you can bring them to our pharmacy. We will definitely offer a fair price! We greatly wee you."
Everyone eagerly made conversation with this young pill alchemist who "obviously looked extraordinary."
Qiao Mu blinked and started her usual pattern of replying with several words to the other party''s several-sentence question.
Everyone affirmed in their minds: Masters were masters after all. They spoke concisely with an air of dignity.
Because she had earned spirit currency, Qiaoqiao treated these pharmacy owners with an okay attitude.
Just as she was listening to them haggle, a group hurried over from the corridor.
An older person guided a boy servant with red lips and pearly teeth over to Qiao Mu.
The boy servant looked up at the elder with uncertainty when he saw that it was a young littledy.
The elder nodded hastily and saluted Qiao Mu politely. "This young pill alchemist, may we talk. Will this young pill alchemist please diagnose my young sir''s illness. You do not need to worry aboutpensation at all"
Chapter 2485 Refusal
"Not going!" Qiao Mu deadpanned.
That boy servant looked somewhat familiar. She was displeased when she saw him.
Moreover, he was clearly doubting her.
Qiao Mu wasn''t someone who abused herself. Since they didn''t believe in her, why did they seek her?
It must be something troublesome!
She motioned to leave the corridor. She couldn''t care less about getting involved in a sticky situation.
Ling''ge got angry. What was with this person''s attitude?
Only after looking closely did he recognize her to be the oddball who had been collecting fish with a storage talisman these two days.
If it wasn''t because the young sir''s illness could no longer drag on, he definitely wouldn''t havee to ask for her help!
Ling''ge pulled himself together and pleaded reluctantly, "Miss, my young sir. It is just that he is suffering from another fit of his chronic illness, that is why I had no other alternative but to seek"
Qiao Mu directly pulled a long face and walked away.
Did this boy servant know how to talk?
Because he couldn''t find a pill alchemist with better skills, that was why he had no other alternative but to seek her out?
What did he treat her as? A back-up pill alchemist? Even setting aside whether she was willing to treat his young sir, just this attitude was astonishing.
He truly put himself on a pedestal!
Qiao Mu snorted and walked toward the corridor''s exit with Mo Lian in tow.
Just as the two of them nned to head back to the government boat, they heard the sound of something sshing in the water. Someone yelled, "Oh my goodness, it''s awful. Miss Meng fell into the river!"
Chaos subsequently ensued. A man carried Miss Meng out of the water andy her down at the entrance to the corridor. Afterwards, he backed away awkwardly.
The middle-aged procuress of Wanhong Parlor came running and wept bitterly, "This bastard debauchee actually forced our Miss Meng to jump into the river!"
Some people were condemning the culprit, while others were pointing fingers at the unconscious Miss Meng and saying that she was being pretentious.
The middle-aged woman from Wanhong Parlor cradled Miss Meng''s head and kept calling out to the people around her, "Will someone rescue our Miss Meng?"
At this point, a young man around 27 or 28 years old came over and squatted down. He said, "I have a healing pill here. Feed her this."
The woman from Wanhong Parlor thanked him profusely and fed Miss Meng the pill. Miss Meng soon regained consciousness.
The crowd broke out into quiet discussion.
"The quality of Wang Yan''s pills are excellent as expected."
"Mhm, even though his skills at refining pills are good, there clearly is a problem with his brains."
"If his brains were fine, how would he have refused the olive branch that the Weixi Branch handed him back then? This ended up provoking the president''s wrath."
Qiao Mu''s eyes had been on Wang Yan from the moment he took out the pill.
She was more and more pleased by what she saw. She couldn''t help but ponder and beckoned to Wang Yan. "Tall guy."
Wang Yan turned back and saw that it was the savior who had sold him the digestion pills yesterday. He quickly walked over and cupped his fists. "Miss, do you have instructions for me?"
The littledy observed him. "Did you refine that healing pill?"
"Yes." Wang Yan nodded with a smile. "I have to thank Miss for lending a helping hand yesterday."
"Those two people are your friends?"
Qiao Mu gestured to the side, and Wang Yan followed her gaze. He nodded and exined, "Mhm, mhm. Ge Dapeng and Xiao Chao are my good buddies."
"The president of the Pill House''s Weixi Branch shamelessly banned you and your buddies?"
Wang Yan''s expression turned gloomy upon mention of this. "I just did not want my buddies to be restricted by the Pill House''s rules."
Chapter 2486 Will You Come With Me?
"Indeed. If you guys had truly joined that lousy Pill House, you would have been subject to many restrictions! I also heard that Pill House is especially ck-hearted. They fleece 80 percent of all pills pill alchemists refine, is that right?"
The sight of Qiao Mu chatting away with Wang Yan bbergasted everyone around them.
Please, weren''t they talking about rescuing Miss Meng just now?
How did the topic change so quickly?
Wang Yan nodded. Ge Dapeng and Xiao Chao also couldn''t help but walk over and look curiously at this littledy.
"Eighty percent truly is ck-hearted. The people from the Pill House must have their insides corrupted beyond all measure."
Everyone:
Littledy, there were many people from the Pill House right here!
How many people are you offending?
Moreover, the Pill House provided medicinal materials, the medicinal cauldron, as well as the kindling and other tools. Was it not good enough for pill alchemists to earn 20 percent for free?
The littledy did not care about the people from the Pill House pulling long faces. She continued looking at Wang Yan earnestly. "What ns do you have for the future?"
Wang Yan answered honestly, "We had originally nned to win in the Mantou Festival, which would give us some spirit currency and materials, but now"
Wang Yan smiled bitterly. "We brothers will most likely be unable to keep staying in the Weixi Corridor. We n to"
"Wang Yan, you think you can proceed freely after leaving the Weixi River? I''m telling you! By offending the Pill House, you will not live well no matter which city you go to!"
Qiao Mu looked up at the person speaking. She saw a midget tumbling over with his stubby legs.
This was most likely that President Wang of the Weixi Branch.
Qiao Mu ignored him and directly patted Wang Yan''s shoulder. "Brother Wang Yan, how about this. You guyse with me. I will also provide medicinal materials, medicinal cauldrons, etc. If you guys perform well, I can even give you guys precious pill recipes too. We will split the pills you refine forty-sixty, you forty and me sixty! What do you guys think? Are you interested ining with me?"
Wang Yan was stupefied, and so was Ge Dapeng and Xiao Chao. They were all dumbstruck on the spot.
Qiao Mu was not in a rush. She merely gazed at them quietly as she tilted her head and sized up the three of them.
The more she looked at them, the more reliable she felt they were.
She got a bit smug thinking about it.
In the future, Lady Qiaoqiao was going to be someone with connections.
Talisman practitioners, check. Pill alchemists, check. She had to swiftly train her team, or else who the hell knew what she might encounter in the future.
With people in hand, she wouldn''t be grasping at straws if something was to happen.
The grade of Wang Yan''s pill was truly excellent. Even though it was just a mid-rank healing pill, it had blue veins that were almost turning purple.
It was much, much better than the pills of the pill alchemists present.
She was going to properly nurture this talent. It would be a pity to allow him to flounder away in this Weixi River.
President Wang of the Weixi Branch was so livid that his face had turned green like the color of bitter melons!
He truly did not expect there to be such a foolhardy littless who came to snatch someone so openly from their Weixi Branch.
"Are you seeking death?" The Weixi Branch''s President Wang had merely said one sentence when Mo Lian''s cold stare vanquished most of his momentum.
President Wang observed Mo Lian suspiciously. "Who are you people?"
Chapter 2487 Cough Up Money
Fang Su looked at him apathetically. He then strode up with his head held high and then waved his arm in front of President Wang.
Miraculously, President Wang''s eyes were immediately trained on the token in Fang Su''s hand.
The silver dragon chiseled there c-could it be the supreme imperial token?
Oh my goodness, where did this bigshote from?
How, howe they didn''t take out the imperial token sooner?
President Wang trembled in fright, and he immediately became more clear headed.
Even though he still did not know who these people in front of him were, this did not mean he could not have a 180-degree change in attitude.
His nefarious expression promptly turned into an amiable one.
Mo Lian loathed to speak nonsense with people like him. He turned around and woke Wang Yan and his buddies up from their reverie. "The three of youe over."
Wang Yan did not know why, but he immediately nodded when he heard the young man''s voice. He beckoned for Ge Dapeng and Xiao Chao to follow him over.
By the time they came to their senses, the three of them were already on the deck of the government boat.
Qiao Mu looked them up and down before asking, "Have you guys thought it over? Will youe with me?"
When Wang Yan recalled how the president of the Weixi Branch treated this young couple, he could immediately guess that the young couple did not have ordinary identities.
Furthermore, the conditions the littledyid out were incredibly generous.
After providing everything, she still allowed them to keep forty percent of their pill production.
These conditions were absolutely superior no matter which pharmacy you went to in the Three Provinces.
Wang Yan and his two buddies exchanged nces. Seeing the other two nod at him, he gritted his teeth and agreed.
Qiao Mu nodded and told the three of them happily, "Very soon you will know that you have made the most correct decision today."
It was more than just correct.
Half a monthter when Wang Yan and his buddies received two precious pill recipes, they beamed with joy andmended themselves profusely for the decision they had made. They were truly brilliant.
Lady Qiaoqiao was in a very good mood after taking in three subordinates she thought highly of.
Hence, her expression eased when Ling''ge came over again with a physician to request an audience.
This time, that elderly physician was the one to talk. His attitude was very respectful.
Qiao Mu was someone who took an even harder stance than the other party.
Don''t take a hard stance when talking to her. If so, there was a 99-percent chance that she wouldn''t even look at you. Crown Prince Mo had long known the little fellow''s temperament
If you snubbed her, she could anger you with an even more aggravating attitude!
With this elderly physician''s courteousness, she could also respond politely in kind.
After exining everything he needed to, the elderly physician entreated, "Please do not take our earlier attitude to heart, Miss. Ling''ge this child is just too worried about his young sir''s illness, which is why he behaved a bit too rashly. Miss''s medical skills should surely be extraordinary given how well you can refine pills."
"Pleasee with us to examine our young sir, Miss."
The elderly physician was also clutching at straws right now.
After all, people who knew how to refine pills did not necessarily know how to diagnose patients, and vice versa.
Pill alchemists and physicians were vastly different.
The littledy said dryly, "My fees are very high!"
"Ah, yes, of course! As long as you are willing to examine him, feel free to name your price!"
Chapter 2488 A Darned Licentious Man
One million!
Why don''t youmit robbery instead?
Ling''ge''s eyes nearly popped out at this price. He stared at Qiao Mu, who was calmly looking up at the sky.
This girl was looking more and more despicable!
She was a lovely-looking girl, but she had a stoic face!
He could let the stoic face pass, but she being a ck-hearted stoic face was despicable!
Fang Su:
My crown prince consort is being too deceitful! What to do?
After traveling together, Fang Su had learned that he had to satisfy the crown prince consort in order to make His Highness the Crown Prince happy.
You could not go west if the crown prince consort said to go east.
You would be going against His Highness the Crown Prince if you continued standing when the crown prince consort said to sit!
It would still be fine if you offended His Highness the Crown Prince, but you would be finished if you offended the crown prince consort!
"Two million spirit currency!" Qiao Mu moodily raised her petite hand.
"Okay, okay! Two, two million it is!" Before Ling''ge could respond, the elderly physician rapidly agreed.
Was Physician Chang nuts?
Ling''ge looked at the elderly physician in shock.
The elderly physician could only force a smile.
He had basically figured out the littledy''s temperament after interacting with her.
Would you believe that she would next raise her price to three million if you hesitated another second?
Ling''ge cheeks had puffed out angrily like a toad.
He was only a 17-year-old youth, and he was quite good-looking with rosy lips and pearly teeth. Any other girl would be delighted to see him.
However, Qiao Mu swept him an indifferent nce as if he was just a head of cabbage.
Ling''ge''s body shook inexplicably. He felt that this littledy was too strange.
Physician Chang also felt that he was being particrly persistent today, but he had always believed in his instinct. For some reason, after two days of observing the littledy, he was certain that the littledy was not someone ordinary!
It would only be beneficial for her to examine his young sir''s distressing symptoms.
After several minutes.
Qiao Mu hurled down the curtain and stomped onto the deck of the pleasure boat.
Physician Chang followed after her in bewilderment and asked while repeatedly cupping his hands. "Miss, what, what happened?"
"You scoundrel! You actually tricked me into treating a darned licentious man!" Lady Qiaoqiao red furiously at Physician Chang and also at Ling''ge, who hade hurrying over.
"He''s seeking his own death by using eight different aphrodisiacs. What''s there to pity with such uninhibited hedonism?" Qiao Mu turned around and marched off with the stupefied Mo Lian.
Ling''ge was overjoyed when he heard this.
The pill alchemists and apothecaries who had examined the young sir previously were unable to diagnose him as concretely as this littledy. She was indeed a hidden expert!
She could actually figure out that the young sir was afflicted by eight different drugs?
Ling''ge promptly threw away his pride and knelt down. He clutched the hem of Qiao Mu''s skirt and shouted, "Miss, Miss, you''ve misunderstood, Miss. Our young sir was wronged! Our young sir was kidnapped and got subjected to these aphrodisiacs, but he would rather die than submit to safeguard his chastity. He did not yield even at the loss of his life! You are an expert who diagnosed our young sir at a nce. Please save him. This humble one had failed to recognize your greatness previously and had slighted yourdyship. You can beat me up, little divine doctor! I will definitely not cry out in pain!"
"Get lost!" Qiao Mu was livid. Let go of her!
Ling''ge wailed, "Little divine doctor, please believe me! Our young sir is still a virgin! Feel free to check if you don''t believe it!!"
Chapter 2489 Qiaoqiao Says, Dont Worry
Qiao Mu:
Mo Lian:
The people on the boat:
Ling''ge did not know what he had said to suddenly make everyone on the boat fall into awkward silence.
Eh?
What happened? He seemed to have said something really weird just now.
Ling''ge looked down at his hands in bewilderment. He then looked up at Her Ladyship the divine doctor, whose face was stony.
"Scram!" Qiao Mu yanked her skirt out of his hands.
Physician Chang twitched his mouth. He hurried forward and cupped his hands. "Little pill alchemist, please wait, please wait! Ling''ge has a bit of a one-track mind. E-Even though he spoke a bit too, cough, excessively, b-but, that, is indeed the truth."
Everyone:
Physician Chang, Ling''ge, are you two certain that the young sir won''t beat the two of you to death when he learns of this after regaining consciousness?
Mo Lian was unable to stand it anymore!
How dare these hooligans speak so bluntly in front of his wife? Did they intend to lead children astray?
"Wifey, let''s leave!" Mo Lian lifted up his wife in a huff and turned around to fly away from the boat.
When Ling''ge saw this, he immediately lunged forward and hugged Mo Lian''s thighs.
He was unable to hug Qiao Mu''s thighs earlier due to the difference in gender, so he had only grabbed hold of her skirt hem
He could finally hug his thighs now!
"Young Sir, Young Sir, please don''t leave! You can leave, but the little divine doctor has to stay! She has to stay to treat our young sir. Wuwuwu, our young sir is truly too pitiful! He was such a breezy young sir, yet he encountered something like this."
"Wuwuwu If it wasn''t for Guo''an that old hag harming him, he wouldn''t be like this now!"
Mo Lian paused in kicking away this clownish boy servant when he heard this. He looked down and inquired coldly, "Madam Guo''an?"
"Yes, yes, it''s that old hag! She kidnapped our young sir! It''s her, it''s her!"
Mo Lian''s gaze turned cold.
The littledy blinked while cradling his neck. She suddenly asked, "Is that Guo''an your adversary?"
Hubby''s handsome face turned sullen when he heard this name. She must definitely be his adversary.
The littledy decided to write this Madam Guo''an into her cklist!
Mo Lian looked down and smiled at her. "That old hag is not qualified to be my adversary."
Mhm, mhm! Hubby was such a proud person. He naturally would notpare himself with nasty people like this.
The little fellow kicked her short legs and shouted at the sniveling Ling''ge. "Go prepare clean towels and water. Prepare a lot of hot water!"
Since it was an adversary that Hubby looked down on, she''d save the person that the adversary wanted to harm.
Ling''ge hastily bolted off to prepare.
Mo Lian patted the little fellow''s head helplessly. "I''m fine. It''s just that this old hag''s reputation disgusts me."
This old hag was truly too detestable, getting even more excessive in recent years.
Was there anything she feared doing when she even dared to kidnap someone from the Qin Estate?
Qiao Mu patted Mo Lian''s chest. "Don''t worry. If she dares make trouble, I''ll beat her up until her parents can''t recognize her."
Mo Lian could not help butugh when he heard this. The pent-up frustration in his heart immediately vanished. He hugged his wifey and kissed her smooth forehead. "Mhm, my Qiao is the best."
Qiao Mu''s petite face flushed red, and she nced around sheepishly.
Chapter 2490 Brushing A Layer Of Green Paint...
Only after seeing that "no one was looking at them" did the little fellow slip out from Mo Lian''s arms and walk toward the cabin.
Mo Lian watched her fleeing figure with a grin. He noticed that the tips of the little fellow''s ears had turned red.
They had to get back quickly so that he could smooch her and give her a nibble!
With her paws behind her back, the littledy ambled solemnly to the unconscious Fifth Young Sir Qin
The fifth young sir''s forehead was full of sweat, and his whole body had curled up. It was as if he was being roasted by a raging fire, but it also felt like half of his body was soaking in ice water.
Qiao Mu opened her needle pouch and inserted several needles into his acupoints.
Physician Chang immediately broke out into a surprised smile when he observed the skill with which the littledy performed acupuncture.
The little divine doctor''s skill at acuptuncture was truly profound.
Qiao Mu held the fifth young sir''s wrist and concentrated on taking his pulse. Her face showed puzzlement and astonishment.
"How did all these different aphrodisiacs enter his body? They''ve only weakened somewhat after so many days, yet he endured it?" The little fellow murmured to herself.
The person on the bed moved slightly, and his ck eyes slowly, slowly opened.
When the fifth young sir saw the girl beside his bed holding his wrist, he felt his skin crawl.
His face showed an unhealthy glow from extreme shame, and his eyes were spitting fire at Qiao Mu. He struggled to pull his wrist away as he hollered, "Why are you here? Who let you guys bring her here? Get out! Get out!"
Qiao Mu pursed her lips. "You have quite the vital energy."
As she spoke, she stabbed another needle into his chest.
The fifth young sir discovered in horror that he could no longer move at all. He didn''t even have the strength to lift his pinky.
Ah, ahhh!! The fifth young sir was practically about to lose his mind and scream.
His eyes showed profound horror and terror. He stared at Qiao Mu and barked faint-heartedly, "You she-devil, what are you nning to do??"
Physician Chang saw that things were going south and promptly went up to exin. "Young Sir, Young Sir, do not panic. This miss is not a bad person. She is the little divine doctor that we requested toe treat you."
"What divine doctor? They''re all quacks! Quacks! Let go of me! You d*mn quack! Wait until I can move, I will definitely"
"Forget it, you!" The little fellow gruffly pushed down the fifth young sir''s arching head with a single finger.
"What kind of big and empty talk are you threatening with this weak body of yours that has no cultivation at all? What can you do to me even when you can move again? You can''t defeat me nor bite me!"
The fifth young sir red at this sharp-tongued girl with an ashen face. For some reason, he had the urge to just go die right now.
He was the trash of the Qin n. No wonder Seventh Brother despised him so much that the former wanted him to die.
His existence as trash humiliated the entire Qin Estate.
Eldest Brother and Second Brother were so utterly talented, had strategic minds, and possessed profound cultivation.
Even though Third Brother and Fourth Brother did not reach Eldest Brother and Second Brother''s level, they were still talents of the younger generation.
In contrast, he could not cultivate. He was unable to cultivate from young!
The light in the fifth young sir''s eyes extinguished bit by bit. His entire body trembled on the bed.
"Useless." Qiao Mu held a wooden brush and brushed ayer of green paste onto his face.
Chapter 2491 Most Likely Impotent
The fifth young sir''s entire body stiffened, but he couldn''t move right now. He could only watch as that she-devil brushed ayer of green paint on his face.
The most abominable thing was that even Physician Chang did not stop her!
AHHH!
After the littledy finished painting his face, she tossed the small pail to Physician Chang next to her. "Paint his entire body with it!"
Physician Chang twitched his mouth silently.
However, he was not someone who did not know his stuff.
The ingredients in the littledy''s small medicinal pail were good stuff. Even though the color was less than desirable, it exuded a faint fragrance.
There was no doubt that it was 100% made from herbs.
"Little divine doctor, w-will the drugs in the young sir''s body be detoxified after brushing this on?"
"You think it''s that simple?" The little fellow snapped, "This guy got drugged with eight different aphrodisiacs, and it got dragged on for so long. Many of the drugs have already prated his muscles and bone marrow. How could it be dispel this easily?"
However, even though this guy had zero cultivation, she''d give him credit for being a man.
Normal men would have long been indulging in wanton pleasures after getting drugged like this, yet he was able to suppress it and endure it?
Inconceivable!
He couldn''t be impotent, right?
Qiao Mu''s entire body shuddered. She chased away those mean thoughts and cleared her throat awkwardly.
Forget it. He was already this pitiful. She''d treat him slightly better next time during her next visit.
Qiao Mu put her hands behind her back and said, "We will be departing for Dragon me City in the afternoon, but your young sir''s illness is rather tricky! It will require at least seven days of treatment."
"You, you meant to say that in seven days, the young sir, he will bepletely recovered?!!" And no longer be tormented and humiliated by these aphrodisiacs? Physician Chang was thrilled.
Qiao Mu nodded. She then asked curiously, "Let me ask you. From your young sir''s condition, it doesn''t seem like he ingested pills, so how did he get drugged? The medicinal powder seeped through his skin to prate his internal organs. The effects wouldn''t be as pronounced with pills."
Physician Chang affirmed that this little divine doctor sure enough knew her trade. He dared not hide it and divulged everything. "It''s like this, little divine doctor. That Madam Guo''an is a well-known perfumer in our capital''s Dragon me City. She is extremely skilled in incense perfumes, but she unfortunately does not engage it in the proper way. The perfumes she crafts are utterly degenerate."
A perfumer?
Crafting incense perfumes?
Qiao Mu nodded meaningfully. "Then she can also craft poisonous perfumes too?"
"Correct."
Qiao Mu put up her guard: Then she had to properly take precautions against this old hag.
Since that old hag and Mo Lian did not get along, that old hag was definitely going to make trouble for her once she returned! She had to make sure not to fall victim to the old hag''s perfumes!
The little fellow was indeed farsighted to realize the gravity of the situation and donned her full battle gear before returning to the capital.
"What do you guys say?"
"We?" Physician Chang was confused, but he quickly understood. He cupped his hands and said, "We will naturally be retuning to the capital with the little divine doctor. We have already departed for such a long time, so we should go back."
You''ve got to be kidding. If they didn''t follow the divine doctor, what would they do about the subsequent days of treatment?
Nothing was more important than the young sir''s health.
They must follow her!
Qiao Mu nodded and then turned to look at the fifth young sir, whose face had been brushed with green paint. He was glowering at her with his eyes that were like stars.
The little fellow told Physician Chang, "First pay me one million, then pay the remaining half when the treatment concludes."
Chapter 2492 This Qiao Does Honest Business
"Do not worry, this Qiao does honest business. I will not swindle you."
"Yes, yes, yes!" Physician Chang forced a smile and shakily transferred one million spirit currency to a certain Qiao under the fifth young sir''s killer gaze.
Qiaoqiao left after settling ounts. She was just this clear-cut and direct!
Physician Chang coughed and hastily called Ling''ge inside to wait on the young sir. He feared to face the fifth young sir''s resentful and terrifying gaze!
Qiao Mu held her hubby''s hand as they returned to their own boat.
Mo Lian pulled her into his embrace at once.
"Qiaoqiao, you don''t need to work so hard. Just tell me if you need spirit currency." It''s yours, yours, all yours!
"No can do." Qiao Mu waved her petite hand and deadpanned, "What I enjoy is the process of earning money (swindling people). It''s fun!"
Mo Lian:
Weird, he felt that Qiaoqiao''s eyes suddenly lit up when she said the words ''earning money.''
So adorable!
"Ah, that''s right." The little fellow burrowed in his chest and raised her hand to touch his handsome face.
"Lian." She squeezed the man''s face with her soft hand. Her eyes flickered like embers. "I have a question for you."
Mo Lian suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. When he looked at the little fellow starting to tease him like this, he had a bad premonition
"Do virgins like you usually have those kinds of thoughts?"
Mo Lian:
His mind exploded like fireworks. All sorts of colors had burst out, and he felt like he had the wind knocked out of him.
His feeble restraint had originally been dangerously below zero, yet this fellow was actually teasing him with her words and fidgeting in his arms.
He couldn''t stand it anymore!
He wanted to pounce on her, wanted to nibble her, wanted to ****
"Take that dummy just now for example. Even though he can''t cultivate, his willpower is rather tenacious." Qiao Mu muttered to herself, "Isn''t it damaging to suppress it so long like that?"
"You want to know?" Mo Lian gritted his teeth. He winked and lifted this little one up high until their eyes were level.
Qiao Mu was instantly intimidated
Eh? What did she say just now? Howe this man was eyeing her covetously?
She quickly shook her head. "Just pretend that I didn''t say anything."
How could you turn cowardly now! Weren''t you teasing him rather straightforwardly just now?
"Wifey, you will know whether suppressing it has been damaging for Hubby by conducting an examination yourself."
"N-No, no, no need." The little fellow hastily shook her hands and deadpanned, "How could I have to face too"
The two of them looked at each other with queer expressions.
Howe this sentence sounded so peculiar
Crown Prince Mo restrained his urge to guffaw and quickly walked into the cabin while carrying the little fellow.
The little fellow was still muttering the whole time, "Mo Lian, Lian, that really isn''t necessary!"
Ѧd---n?a| om "You must." Crown Prince Mo said smilingly, "Weren''t you curious? Don''t worry, everything about Hubby is yours, all yours. You can examine as you wish!"
Afterwards, he breathed gently by her ear, enveloping her in his presence. "Mhm, your hubby is most definitely a virgin!"
Qiao Mu: !
Wait a sec, she had originally nned to tease this man. How did it turn into him teasing her instead?
Qiaoqiao''s face was red, and her heart was racing.
Calm down, calm down!
The little fellow rubbed her hands stealthily. She turned her head and dropped her jaw. "Hubby, it''s awful. Fang Su that pervert has been watching us the whole time!"
Chapter 2493 The Vexed Crown Prince Lian
Ѧd---n?a| om ?
Mo Lian: !
Fang Su: ?!!
No, no! That wasn''t it, Your Highness the Crown Prince! Listen to me exin
Dear heavens!
*Ssh!*
*Thump!*
Fang Su wanted to protest, but he found himself kicked into the river by the time he came to his senses!
Right, he was kicked off, kicked!
These two people were simply heartless and barbaric!
They had been stuck to each other like candy syrup the entire way back. He could live with that since what he didn''t see couldn''t hurt him.
Yet who knew that he would see such a scarring sight when he came to the deck to call them over to eat.
Was it his fault? Did he do anything wrong?
That definitely wasn''t the case!
And even if he did see, he had nned to slip away quietly and pretend that he didn''t see anything. Yet, yet that young crown prince consort actually called him out so loudly!!
Heavens
Fang Su floated forlornly in the river.
He was unaware that this was the wretched feeling of being a tormented bachelor
On the other end, the crown prince carried his wife back to the cabin. He impatiently pulled at his cor and winked with his upturned phoenix eyes. "Qiaoqiao, quick! Hubby is fully prepared. Examine however you want to. Up, down, inside, outside. Check to your satisfaction! Come."
Qiao Mu covered her face with her hands.
She felt that even though her face was stoic right now, her mind was most likely boiling
Mhm, her face was probably so hot that she could cook congee with it!
What should she do? She could barely tear her eyes away from this Adonis!
How could he be this good-looking?
He was usually quite indifferent and treated everyone kindly and politely.
Heavens, she didn''t think that he would be such a temptress in bed!
Right now, this man had abandoned all propriety and smiled flirtatiously while winking at her. Her heart rippled even more.
Calm down!
Qiaoqiao kept a poker face.
Suddenly, she giggled and pounced at him. She toppled him on the divan and reached out to loosen his belt.
She would be a fool not to savor the feast in front of her!
Adhering to the principle of taking all and any romantic advantages, Qiaoqiao decided toy her hands on this peerless beauty in front of her!
"Fine then, since you have repeatedly entreated me to examine you, I will do my best to give you a full-body checkup!"
As she spoke, she pulled the man''s belt loose.
Mo Lian was dumbfounded
Why didn''t his wife not follow the usual routine!?
Shouldn''t his wifey be burrowing in his embrace out of embarrassment and pitifully begging him to let her off?
Afterwards, he would generously bully the little fellow this way and that way inside and out before solemnly admonishing her not to y with fire!
If she kept ying with fire, he would eat her up!
The script didn''t y out as he had nned!!
Cold sweat was trickling down Crown Prince Mo''s forehead.
My dear wife, your hubby''s self-restraint isn''t as good as you imagine it to be.
"St-stop messing around!" The crown prince pressed down on the little fellow''s hands as he looked at her, wanting to cry on the inside.
He wasn''t going to make his darling put up with doing it on this lousy boat.
Even though he was nearly about to explode from suppressing it!
"Hubby! Look, you''re reacting." Lady Qiaoqiao eximed.
Puh-lease, your hubby isn''t a dead man
If he still didn''t react, wouldn''t that mean he was impotent?
"Yo, you guys are having quite the fun!"
Just as the two of them were flushed red in the face, a discordant voice popped up.
Chapter 2494 He Was Going To Silence Him By Murder!
Mo Lian:
Qiao Mu was bewildered. She turned her head and saw that Feng Chen had suddenly appeared inside the room and was looking at them with a smile.
Qiaoqiaomunicated with the sapling with a dark expression: Tree, get the hell out here! Why did you let him out?
The sapling sniveled: "The august Venerable Immortal threatened me and said that he would slice Qiuqiu up for hot pot if he wasn''t let out."
"Masta, you don''t know how scary the august Venerable Immortal was. He squatted next to Qiuqiu and kept rubbing Qiuqiu''s little face with a dagger. It was so scary, so scary, wah"
"Masta, report! Qiuqiu is lying! The august Venerable Immortal squatted next to him and fed Qiuqiu a misty immortal seedling, and then Qiuqiu defected!"
"I''m gonna kill you, you ndering rascal!"
"Masta, Qiuqiu wants to kill Dottie!!"
Qiao Mu:
"Qiaoqiao, save me! Mo Lian this guy wants to silence me by murder!" The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal''s scream entered her ears.
Qiao Mu couldn''t resist facepalming.
pnd---no?1,o Their ardent gazes
Ah, no
Their hostile gazes marked their intention to fight.
Qiao Mu quickly called out, "Let me roast fish for you guys! We''ll eat that rainbow divine fish. It''ll be able to raise your cultivation after you eat it!"
The two of them turned to look at her simultaneously. They nodded and said in unison, "Okay!"
As a result, the little fellow led the two of them into Fish Orchid and caught two rainbow divine fish with her divine conscious. She nned to share these two divine fish with the two of them, yet who knew that cooking it would attract the sapling, Little Water, and Little Earth.
At the same time, the snow leopard, Qingluan, the giant ape, Chirpy, and the bloodfire phoenix all galloped over in a line!
Qiao Mu was holding these two fish in dismay as the others just stared fixedly at her.
They were all attracted by the scent and wanted to snatch this fish from Lady Qiaoqiao?
"Woof, woof, woof!" The three little doggies scurried to her feet and circled around her.
The weirdest thing was that those two Yuezhuo eggs actually rolled all the way to her legs and were nuzzling against them.
Qiao Mu: !
You two are only eggs. Do you have mouths? Can you eat? Nuzzling, my *ss!
Qiao Mu found the three little doggies jumping around her feet to be annoying and kicked them to the side.
She sat down expressionlessly and eyed Mo Lian and Feng Chen. "They all came to eat."
"Oh my, what is so fragrant? Everyone here gets a share, everyone gets a share!" Dao Wuji''s noisy shout came with the wind.
Qiao Mu''s petite hands shook. She looked at Dao Wuji, the Gingko Immortal, and the others who were running over and silently put down the two fish in her hands.
"You guys can share these. Hubby, let''s go." The little fellow ran out sorrowfully from the Fish Orchid with Mo Lian in tow. She instructed the sapling, "Iste the spiritual domain! I''m telling you, I''ll slice you up for hot pot if you keep being unreliable!"
After wheedling for mercy, the sapling quickly isted the spiritual domain to prevent those fellows who were fighting over the two fish from knowing that their Lady Qiaoqiao had taken out another rainbow divine fish and stuffed it into Mo Lian''s arms.
"Hubby, Qiaoqiao burnt those two fish just now. You roast this one."
Mo Lian happily obliged. He skillfully roasted a crispy and golden rainbow divine fish that was sizzling with fat. Afterwards, he held the little fellow and started feeding her with a smile.
The scenery on the Weixi River was boundlessly spectacr.
The government boat drifted along the crystalline waves under the setting sun toward Dragon me City.
Chapter 2495 - 2495 Young Master Mu’s Hasty Decision
2495 Young Master Mus Hasty Decision
Thank you readers!
Xingchen. Mu Jingrui walked onto the deck and saw Mu Xingchen, dressed in white, standing by the railing. Thetter was watching a boat in the distance.
Seventh Uncle, look at this route. Is Younger Sister also heading toward the capital?
Evidently yes, Mu Jingrui said with a smile, Dont think too much for now. We can have another talk with this stubborn little fellow once we reach the capital.
Mu Xingchen smiled and gave a nod. He fingered his wrist, seemingly able to sense his blood pulsating.
Was this the sensation of having a bloodline connection?
Seventh Uncle, we must have a proper conversation with her this time.
Mhm. Mu Jingrui cracked a bitter smile. I have discovered after so many interactions with her. You cannot take an overly hard stance toward the littledy. The harder your stance, the more shell be like pricky cactus. She definitely leave you swollen all over.
Mu Xingchen looked at his seventh uncle speechlessly.
Why is that boat from the Qin Estate following Qiaoqiao?
Who knows. Mu Jingrui shrugged nonchntly. It doesnt have anything to do with us. Well be able to dock in another half day.
Seventh Uncle, youve left for a long time already this time.
Thats right. Mu Jingrui sighed emotionally. I have to report to the old sir upon getting back. Its troubling.
The uncle and nephew chatted leisurely and watched as numerous schools of fish circled around that government boat.
This situation had persisted for a good few days.
The schools of fish would gather around the government boat around this hour at dusk every day.
The littledy was going toe out from the cabin in another half an hour to collect the fish.
The two of them no longer wondered at this strange sight, but they were still at a loss for words.
The littledy had been collecting fish the entire journey. She had probably collected a third of the fish in Weixi River these past few days!
Qiaoqiao must like eating fish. The gears in Mu Xingchens head started turning. I remember that Grandpa has a pond of jadeke moon carp. Qiaoqiao will definitely be happy getting them as a gift.
Mu Jingrui looked silently at his eldest nephew in stupefaction.
Hey, Young Master. Before making this hasty decision, wouldnt it be best for you to first ask the old sir, the person in question!
Mu Xingchen had made up his mind just like this. He mulled over using what method to collect all the jadeke moon carp in the pond to give to his younger sister.
***
She stood solemnly in front of the railing as if she was about to summon wind and rain. She silently watched the schools of fish getting collected into the storage talisman.
She looked at the Weixi River again. Thank you for supplying me with so many different kinds of fish. The Orchid Sea is no longer lonely at longst!
The aquatic products here were truly plentiful!
She had lost count of how many schools of fish she had collected along the way.
Speaking of which, should she dive to the bottom of the river and see if there were even more abundant nts and the like?
After giving this some contemtion, Qiao Mu decided to let it rest. It was better to be a bit more low-key.
After collecting the fish, Qiao Mu hopped onto the Qin Estates boat on routine business for that fifth young sirs treatment.
After thisst round of treatment, she couldpletely say goodbye to this fussy and nitpicky fifth young sir.
She truly had never seen such a nitpicky man. It wasnt like he was a youngdy. She had to cover his wrist with a handkerchief before taking his pulse, and if she identally brushed his skin with her fingers, he would react like she had taken liberties with him. He would re at her usingly while also saying mean things to her.
If it wasnt for Physician Changter paying another three million in constion fees, she wouldve flung her sleeves and walked out!
Chapter 2496 - 2496 Qiaoqiao Raising Fees by the Day
2496 Qiaoqiao Raising Fees by the Day
Whatever. Dont think that you could be prideful just because youre good-looking.
Thank you readers!
Being prideful was only reserved for her dear hubby.
You still want to brush green paint on me? Fifth Young Sir Qin glowered sullenly at Qiao Mu as if she was his enemy.
Phooey! Qiao Mu directly knocked him down on the bed with a single finger. So fussy!
You think she wanted to brush him with green paint?
That green paint was extremely expensive. She couldnt bear to use it all on his body.
Didnt you see Old Geezer Chang cradling the remnant green paint, embezzling from her?
This guy who didnt know his stuff!
People from the Qin n were truly each more disagreeable than the other.
After taking his pulse, Qiao Mu directly ced a small green box made from sandalwood beside his pillow.
One hundred thousand for an antidote pill.
Fifth Young Sir Qin gnashed his teeth. Whos poisoned?
Youre waiting for the remnant perfume to rpse? Qiao Mu snapped at him.
Fifth Young Sir Qin was incredibly livid. He argued while ring, The pills you were selling at the Mantou Festival several days ago were only 12 thousand. Why are you charging me 100 thousand?
I find you an eyesore! Afterying down these words, Qiao Mu promptly got up and left without sparing this man a nce.
Fifth Young Sir Qin flopped back onto the bed from anger. He did not speak for a long time.
His head was hurting, his eyes were hurting, his ears were hurting, everywhere was hurting!
The littledy had provoked this!
Lingge darted inside timidly and opened the green small box made of sandalwood beside the young sirs pillow.
A faint medicinal fragrance wafted out.
Y-Young Sir, i-its a purple-veined pill! Great. Lingge naturally had a superb eye of discernment after growing up in a pill patrician family.
After interacting with Qiao Mu for several days, Lingge, this chap, had long sumbed without regard for his principles to her presence and pill alchemist cultivation realm!
They probably couldnt find a single person as amazing as the little fellow even afterbing through their entire pill patrician family.
Even the eldest young sir and Physician Chang had their hands tied with the tricky perfume afflicting the young sirs body, yet this littledy had detoxified it.
Physician Chang had secretly told him yesterday that he analyzed that the green paint contained several dozen herbs. It was extremely precious. If he could figure out the contents, perhaps their ns pill and medicine shops would have another source of ie.
If Qiaoqiao knew of this Physician Changs calctions, she would definitely give him a scoff.
Even if you analyzed all the medicinal materials inside, you wouldnt be able to make this paste.
After all, you would not find a single drop of cial pond from Paradise even after searching through the entire Divine Province.
Ever since this cial pond merged with the back of the peach orchard slope, it transformed by the month.
Now, the cial pond was filled with concentrated spiritual energy. After taking a gulp, chilliness would seep into the bones.
It was perfect for medicine!
It simply couldnt be better.
Qiaoqiao sauntered out with her hands behind her back. She simply didnt care whether Fifth Young Sir Qin would take the pill or not.
In any case, she had left it behind. It was his choice to take it. There was naturally Lingge and Physician Chang to attend to this fussy guy.
Physician Chang ran out upon getting informed. He was all smiles. Many thanks to Miss for saving our young sir.
No need for thanks. I was alsopensated. Were even now. Qiao Mu waved her hand.
The consultation fees these few days had risen by the day. Due to this Young Sir Qins fussy temper, Qiaoqiao had repeatedly gone on strike. Hence, the two million they had previously agreed upon had already now risen to seven million
Right! It had practically risen by the day!
It was an extremely heartening spike in fees!
Chapter 2497 - 2497 Entering the Capital (1)
2497 Entering the Capital (1)
Qiaoqiao did what she had beenpensated to do. Since they were done, she requested that the other party hurry and skedaddle She didnt intend to make small talk with Physician Chang and them.
Thank you readers!
However, Physician Chang was crestfallen and could not bear to part.
He had neglected sleep and foodst night and analyzed the green paint for the entire day and night. However, he was only able to make out a third of the medicinal materials within.
Sigh
He should bring this green paint back to the Qin Estate and request all the pill alchemists to appraise it together!
Little pill alchemist, from the direction you are headed, you are returning to the capital too. If you have the time, we wee you to visit our Qin Estate.
Qiao Mu waved her petite hand. We have already squared ounts. You just have to act like we dont know each other if we meetter on.
Physician Chang:
So depressing!
What kind of apathetic temperament was this!?
He had already tried to make conversation, wuwuwu, yet the little pill alchemist still disliked them.
It was all the young sirs fault for having such a fussy temper. He had indeed thoroughly offended this little expert during these few days!
After returning to the government boat, Qiao Mu saw Mo Lian walking onto the deck.
He hade on the dot. His eyes couldnt help but light up when he saw here back. Wifey, youre so early today.
Qiao Mu looked at him speechlessly. There actually wasnt much to do today. I just took his pulse and fed him an antidote pill.
Mo Lian had been rather unhappy.
Qiaoqiao would run to the Qin Estates boat every day. Even though she would be there for less than an hour, he was still worried.
When he thought of the Qin ns eldest and second eldest, his mood would take a plunge.
This was his intuition urately sensing that these two people were going toe out and ruin things!
Dont be so close to the people from the Qin Estate in the future, okay?
Okay. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. She had no objections.
She disliked the Qin n anyway. From Qin Guilu to Second Qin to this fussy fifth young sir, none of them were good people!
He pulled her into his embrace and said while looking down at her with a smile, Qiaoqiao, youre so good to me.
Qiao Mu nodded her petite head emphatically. She deadpanned, I also think so too.
Mo Lian broke out inughter while holding her.
After eating lunch, the two of them took a pleasant afternoon nap. The government boat pulled in to shore in the evening.
Qiao Mu looked up. It was a checkpoint at the capitals outer perimeter.
It was ratherrge in scope, the size of a small town. There were especially arge number of travelers.
There were many people still lining up at the checkpoint to enter the gate.
After getting on shore, Mo Lian instructed Fang Su to not disturb the peace. They would stay low-key.
Thetter quickly showed the imperial token in his hand to the soldiers at the checkpoint.
The other party clearly jumped in shock from the imperial token. They hastily lowered their heads respectfully in salute.
The leader of the soldiers at the checkpoint quickly came upon receiving the news. He respectfully led Mo Lian, Qiao Mu, and their entourage over. Nothing happened along the way.
Its actually this quiet and peaceful. Qiao Mu blinked curiously.
There definitely were numerous powers keeping an eye on the crown princes striking return to the capital.
However, the time was still early as they hade from the Weixi River.
Theyll be annoyed enoughter on. Mo Lian curled his lips with a spurious smile.
After all, sending back information needed time.
They had yet to step into the capitals borders
Qiao Mu looked around curiously and strode past the checkpoint with Mo Lian.
Everyone switched to carriages pulled by mystic horses. They headed toward the capital while keeping a low profile.
Chapter 2498 - 2498 Entering the Capital (2)
2498 Entering the Capital (2)
The mystic horses moved speedily.
Thank you readers!
After a bit more than an hour, Qiao Mu lifted the curtain and saw the outline of the tall city gate tower in the hazy night fog.
Tworge ck characters outlined in gold hung on the city wall: Dragon me.
The carriage crossed the river protecting the city and stopped in front of the drawbridge. Fang Su only needed to show his face for the soldiers guarding the gate to quickly permit passage.
Qiaoqiao leaned against the carriage window and was curious about everything she saw. She observed the city wall that rose into the sky.
This city gate tower has been fortified several times. Mo Lian held her petite hand and exined, To guard against any unexpected circumstances.
Qiao Mu knew what he was referring to by the unexpected circumstances.
Even though the Divine Province wasnt afflicted by zombies at present, who knew in the future.
If Heavenly Fates influence was to extend to the Divine Province, then this purend would also descend into chaos.
Qiaoqiao extremely approved of Crown Prince Mos preventative measures.
The carriage slowly entered through the city gates official road. They were soon stopped at another checkpoint.
Fang Su jumped off the carriage while furrowing his brows. After walking up to make sense of the situation, he saluted respectfully when he returned and said, Your Highness, the Holy Daughter of the Lunisr Shrine is about to enter the city. This main road has been closed off since one hour ago.
Mo Lian and Qiao Mu were not people who just had to ostentatiously parade through the main road. Thus they nodded and said, Then just make a detour.
Therefore, Fang Su drove the carriage around to the side street.
Your Highness, His Majesty already knows that you have entered the capital. Are you first going back to the Eastern Pce, or
The Eastern Pce. Mo Lian cut off Hu Dequan with this order.
Hu Dequan quietly shut up with sympathy for His Majesty.
Your son really doesnt want to see you!
The carriage headed in the direction of the imperial pce.
It took around two hours to reach the imperial pce from the city gate, but it was going to take more than two hours now that they were taking a detour
Inside Dragon me City, starlight andmplight enhanced each others radiance.
Mo Lian reached out to stroke Qiao Mus hair. His heart was filled with satisfaction watching her sleeping while curled up in his embrace.
The carriage slowly stopped.
Mo Lian lifted his eyebrow and lifted the window curtain slightly with his finger.
Fang Su jumped off the carriage and quickly walked over. He spoke in a low voice, Your Highness, that Holy Daughter has already entered the city. The carriage cannot get past the packed crowd up ahead.
Mo Lian looked up ahead. Pnquins and carriages had all stopped, stuck behind the crowd of people.
The main street in front was packed with people. It was impossible for carriages to get around them.
Fang Su spoke with displeasure. Its just the Holy Daughter of a shrine, yet she acts so ostentatiously.
Mo Lian did not show any strong emotions.
His fingers paused while stroking the littledys fragrant and soft hair. He said softly, Then well just wait a while.
Dragon me City was magnificent at night.
Restaurants and teahouses of various heights along the street were seated full with people.
Manymon people had also gathered on both sides of the street in front of the buildings. They hade to worship the Holy Daughters sacred countenance.
The deep sound of ritual music came from the distance.
The first to appear were the two hundred shrine guards escorting the Holy Daughter.
They were riding glossy ebony wolves that were half the height of grown men. They raised their heads and squared their shoulders with high spirits. They swept scornful nces at themon people around them.
They looked particrly arrogant, and thecency in their eyes was practically about to turn tangible and flow out from their eyes.
The guard of honor followed behind the shrine guards. They slowly moved forward while blowing deep-sounding trumpets and beating drums.
Chapter 2499 - 2499 The Source of Catastrophe
2499 The Source of Catastrophe
Behind them followed 80 plus priests wearing white gowns who looked iparably holy and pure.
Thank you readers!
They held uniform canes with the exact same carved patterns. They raised their chins as they ambled forward, looking haughtily at the believers worshiping on the sides.
Their overlord presence was on at full st
The four corners of the Holy Daughters carriage were decorated with pearls the size of a persons fist. A curtain weaved with gold and silver threads covered the entire carriage. Everyone could only glimpse a slim figure sitting upright within.
The more vague her figure, the more themon people yearned to see her. They felt that this Holy Daughter was definitely a peerless beauty!
More than a hundred 17 to 18-year-old girls with lithe figures and white shawls covering their faces followed behind the carriage. Each of them held a basket filled with many plum blossoms. They scattered flowers as they walked, while also reciting something in unison.
There were three hundred shrine guards bringing up the rear. The procession moved along the most prosperous main street of Dragon me City, Changle Boulevard.
The head of the procession had already passed the central axis of Changle Boulevard, while the end of the procession had only just entered the boulevard. The mighty sight of a thousand people trumpeting, drumming, and reciting attracted the attention of more than ten thousand of the citysmon people.
The elderly and married women prostrated in worship, the young people were envious, and the young children were frolicking through the crowd.
Qiaoqiao woke up amongst the noise. She knitted her petite brows and looked up to see Mo Lian gazing at her attentively.
*Kiss.* He gave her a kiss, yet the little fellow was still a bit muddled from sleep.
Mo Lians phoenix eyes curved in delight. Did I wake you up? There is still half an hour before we reach the imperial pces Lesheng Gate. You woke up just in time.
The little fellow wiggled her limbs and leaned against the window. Her eyes reflected the grand ceremony in themplight.
Eh, there are so many people. Mo Lian, what are they doing?
The Holy Daughter of the Lunisr Shrine has entered the city. All themon people in the city havee to prostrate in worship. Mo Lian exined satirically.
What shrine? They were just people fishing for fame andpliments. This could only deceive themon people.
Of course, there were also arge number of spiritual cultivators and even divine cultivators who pledged their lives and loyalty to the shrine. These people were all called holy believers.
These cultivators relied on the shrine to obtain cultivation resources. They ved away for the shrine.
Many itinerant cultivators who did not have ns or organizations to rely on were extremely willing to join the shrine.
Greetings to the Holy Daughter! Greetings to the Holy Daughter!
Themon people prostrated in waves out of emotion.
In the hearts of thesemon people, the Holy Daughters lofty identity practically made her the revered Sun Goddess.
Ah? What does Her Excellency the Holy Daughter have to say? The people below whispered, spreading the news.
For a moment, the ten thousand people on Changle Boulevard held their breaths. It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.
Qiao Mu had already alighted from the carriage with Mo Lian. She looked up at the brightly-lit area and tugged at the corner of her mouth. Seems just like the real thing.
An oracle?
Ha ha!
People of the Divine Province,moners of Dragon me City. The crown prince consort who is about to return will be the source of catastrophe! She is the start of evil propagating in the world!
She will bring endless disaster to us! Terror! As well as death!
A cold female voice could be heard without a fluctuation in cadence. It was tinged with a loftiness that could not be ignored.
The curtain weaved with gold and silver threads floated up with the breeze.
A slender figure stepped down from the carriage.
Chapter 2500 - 2500 Elimination!
2500 Elimination!
Thank you readers!
The Holy Daughters voice aroused peoples emotions.
Everyone couldnt help but feel as if their hearts had been tightly squeezed. They were practically unable to breathe!
As their hearts turned heavy, the atmosphere was weighed down with a foreboding storm.
Everybody was afraid to take a deep breath.
It was at this moment that a scream suddenly came from the left side of the crowd.
There was a disturbance in the crowd. Everybody turned and saw an old woman in her 60s or 70s suddenly pounce at a young man beside her as if she had gone mad. She strangled him with astonishing strength.
This old womans eyes were seeing red, and her erged pupils were bloodshot.
She opened her mouth wide with a roar and was about to bite that terrorized young mans shoulder.
The Holy Daughter who was wearing a violet dress and was surrounded with a celestial air suddenly moved.
She raised a slender finger lightly and tapped the old womans forehead through the air.
The old woman who had been roaring and brandishing immense strength suddenly slowed down as if she had been summoned by the Gods and Buddhas. Her gaze dissipated, and her hands hung powerlessly.
Everybody pushed and jostled each other in the crowd as they let out continuous screams.
Mothers held their children tightly as they stared in horror at that old woman who suddenly went berserk. The strong men volunteered to go and tie up the old woman with a thick hemp rope.
Cmity! Terror! Death!?
For some reason, everybody present felt their bodies turn icy cold.
The words the Holy Daughter said just now seemed to echo in their minds like an ancient sutra.
Was this for real?
The crown prince consort who was about to return to their great Divine Province was an evil spirit?
She was going to bring disaster, suffering, and death to them?
Everybody clearly saw that this woman in her 70s was a normal person. She should be a weak elderly person who was slow to move, yet she suddenly exploded with the strength to strangle a young man and thetter was unable to push her away?
It was indeed the start of evil propagating in the world!
A monster had appeared in the capital before the crown prince consort had even entered.
So horrifying!
Everybody looked at each other in terror and saw panic from each others eyes.
They looked up again at this Holy Daughter in front of them.
Dressed in violet, she was surrounded by a celestial air, like the iparably pristine snow on a tall mountain. She was also the Holy Daughter blessed by lunisr light, created by the universe.
Everyone prostrated in worship, and some even cried out in terror, How should we stop this cmity, Holy Daughter.
The Holy Daughter spoke in monotone, as if she was a cold-blooded robot by birth. Her gaze was also apathetic.
She looked down at thesemon people kneeling at her feet with benevolence and answered, Eliminating the source of catastrophe will bring peace and stability to the Divine Province Continent again.
Eliminate the source of catastrophe! Several priests standing behind the Holy Daughter suddenly raised their arms high and shouted.
Eliminate the source of catastrophe! The crowd became agitated, and all themon people started shouting in this forcefully dramaticized atmosphere.
These foolishmoners! Fang Sus face contorted from anger.
Were they stupid?
How dare they nder the young crown prince consort in front of His Highness the Crown Prince. Did they really not want their heads anymore!
Crown Prince Mo stood outside the crowd while holding Qiaoqiaos hand. He gazed chillingly at the pristine Holy Daughter who was standing up above. An intense killing intent shot out from his eyes.
Chapter 2501 - 2501 Are You Talking About Me?
2501 Are You Talking About Me?
If not for Qiaoqiao tightly grasping Mo Lians hand, this man filled with killing intent would have flown over already to smack that Holy Daughter dead.
Thank you readers!
What source of catastrophe, his *ss. It was just a method to instigate the popce with deceitful talk, yet the majority of people in this world were people without their own judgment and listened blindly to others.
They would be other peoples tools as a matter of course with this effortless instigation.
Its only fun if I smack this kind of fly myself. Qiao Mu cated her dear hubby before looking coldly at the Holy Daughter in the entourage.
Fang Su turned solemn and gestured with his gaze to the dozen Greenwood Guards apanying them. Thetter immediately took the hint and moved to part the crowd in front of them.
Make way, make way. Everybody make way! A dozen Greenwood Guards in heavy armor roughly pushed the crowd to the sides. They swiftly made a path with space for a single person to pass through.
Qiao Mus chilly and peerless countenance was suddenly revealed in front of everyone.
The crowd involuntarily parted to the sides as she stepped forward. There was no need for the Greenwood Guard to jostle the crowd.
Everybody moved back on their own initiative.
They sensed a terrifying auraing from the littledy.
It was just as if, as if she possessed an innate pressure that caused peoples hearts to be filled with terror.
The Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, seemed to sense something, and she abruptly turned to look at Qiao Mu. Her pitch-ck pupils abruptly contracted.
The littledy just walked through the crowd naturally and at ease like this. Her appearance did not feel out of sorts, as if she had been standing in front of the crowd from the beginning.
Are you talking about me? Qiao Mu looked at Nie Yaoguang expressionlessly. She sized up thetter and mocked, You people have been lying low for such a long time, yet you are so eager to throw mud on me upon popping out again. This does not seem to be such a smart move.
Nie Yaoguang stared coldly at the littledy in front of her. After some time she questioned coldly with a lofty tone of voice, Who are you?
The old woman on the ground was lying in an abnormal contorted position.
Upon seeing Qiao Mu walking up, her head turned 180 degrees. Her eyes shone red as she roared at Qiao Mu in a low voice.
However, she was unable to budge at the moment because of the thick hemp ropes tying her up.
Qiao Mu squeezed her pudgy little hands, and a ck ferule, gleaming with a faint blue me, appeared in her hands.
The Holy Daughter, is that it? Let me teach you how to conduct yourself properly.
Qiao Mu had already lunged forward.
There was clearly no wind, yet themon people standing on both sides felt their clothes and hair pping. It was as if a windstorm had swept before them.
*Bang!!*
*Bang, bang, bang!!* The blue spiritual purifying fire abruptly exploded in front of everyone.
The strong wind instantly gave the shops on both sides their attention. The signboards, canvas cloth, and even the tiles on the roof burst apart.
For an instant, the people watching the drama on the second floor of the teahouse were all rmed!
Chapter 2502 - 2502 I Am the Source of Catastrophe You Mention
2502 I Am the Source of Catastrophe You Mention
F*ck! F*ck, f*ck!
Thank you readers!
What the hell was going on?
They had been having high tea on the second floor and just spectating elegantly on the sidelines. Howe they had been swept up into the center of the maelstrom?
Ending up in such a tousled state?
The tables by the window were especially unlucky!
!!
They were implicated by the aftermath of the blue spiritual purifying fire exploding the window frames. They hastily scrambled away from the window, afraid to continue watching the drama with interest.
*Bang!!*
The Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, crossed her arms before her chest. Her defensive spiritual tool took effect and formed a transparent spherical shield that blocked Qiao Mus strike.
How audacious and wanton you are to attack the Holy Daughter! A small captain of the shrine guards galloped over on an ebony wolf toward Qiao Mu.
Crown Prince Consort. Fang Sus gaze turned sharp. Just as he was about to advance with the Greenwood Guards, His Highness the Crown Prince stopped him.
Why? Fang Su looked quizzically at the solemn crown prince standing beside him.
Why would His Highness the Crown Prince stop them when he was so protective of the crown prince consort?
Believe in her. Mo Lian only said these three words. He chased after the nimbly-moving figure with his eyes without sparing that unluckly Holy Daughter a nce.
As the man calmly spoke these three words with his picturesque countenance, it inexplicably made others believe in him.
It was as if the crown prince consort could solve any troubles singlehandedly.
Fang Su took a deep breath and stepped back with a nod. However, he was still curious.
Wasnt the crown prince consort a prodigious pill alchemist?
Could her cultivation also be
She can easily handle these flies. A faint smile spread across Mo Lians lips.
However, this smile was too icy. Fang Su couldnt help but shudder when he saw it.
It was over. This whatsitsname shrine had thoroughly offended their Crown Prince.
Why did he suddenly feel so excited?
In any case, he wasnt going to be the unlucky one.
As a subordinate, as a loyal and devoted subordinate, he just needed to watch the fun with Crown Prince the Great!
As the two of them spoke, Qiao Mu had already moved toward the overweening small captain of the shrine guards who hade galloping on an ebony wolf.
Come! Qiao Mu yelled, and her figure glided across the dark sky like a streak of light.
She stomped abruptly on the ebony wolfs head and reached out to grip the small captains neck.
It was so fast, as fast as a sh of lightning.
Qiao Mus eyes glinted as she held the other partys neck in a death grip.
She squeezed his neck like a chicks, and she said condescendingly, I am the source of catastrophe you mentioned.
The spectating crowd was bbergasted.
They mulled over what the stoic-faced littledy said, and then associated that with what the Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, asserted previously.
The source of catastrophe?
She was the source of catastrophe?
Ah? She was the crown prince consort!
She was the crown prince consort whom they had heard of but had never seen!
The crown prince consort looked to be only 15 or 16. She truly looked young, but her temper was not as weak as her delicate body.
It exploded at the drop of a hat, and she attacked the people from the shrine when she heard something unpleasant!
Heavens!
Those people were from the Lunisr Shrine.
*Crack!!* The littledy snapped the neck of the Lunisr Shrines small captain in her hands.
Everybody felt like they were about to go crazy!
Chapter 2503 - 2503 What Can You Do About Me?
2503 What Can You Do About Me?
Mamma mia! She killed him, killed him!
Thank you readers!
She truly did kill him
So scary, scary, scary! They wanted to go home to their mamas!
They had originallye to see the Holy Daughter and prostrate in worship. They did not expect for someone to be killed on the spot!
This bloody savageness terrorized everyone. They only wanted to quickly scurry home.
No one is allowed to leave! Qiao Mu shouted explosively.
The white snakelet around her wrist abruptly raised its head with the fluctuation in her emotions. It abruptly transformed into a sinister snake head and hissed viciously at the group of shrine guards.
Everybody turned as dumb as a wooden chicken!
The entire Changle Boulevard was enveloped by the white snakelets energy of theherworld.
Everybody inside theherworld domain could not move, let alone escape.
Their knees knocked together and went limp. They copsed and were too scared to even move.
Wuwuwu. The crowd really wanted to cry now!
If they had known, they wouldve just gone to bed with their wife/husband instead ofing out to watch this hellish drama.
They hade out to watch the drama, yet they might have to sacrifice their humble lives here today.
Qiao Mu looked coldly at everybody present.
Standing at the foot of a thousand-feet long great void serpent, the tiny young girl with a stoic face was as miniscule as a grain of sand.
She flung away the corpse in her hands and swept an unfeeling nce at the shrine guards who were backing away. She spoke mercilessly, Those who do not fear death can feel free toe at me.
The shrine guards gathered around the Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, as if beset by a great enemy. They stared at Qiao Mu with extreme vignce.
This white snake beside the girl had such a terrifying aura. C-Could it be a divine beast?
It wasmon knowledge in the Upper Three Provinces that mystic beasts ran amok, spiritual beasts weremonly seen, divine beasts were very rare, while sacred beasts were the stuff of legends.
As such, not everybody had seen divine beasts.
That was why they had no basis ofparison.
However, it was evident to even people who had never seen a divine beast that this shape, this presence, as well as this terrifying pressure, could note from a mere spiritual beast.
The Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, had an ashen face beneath her face veil. She gritted her teeth and warned, Dont take it too far.
A priest beside Nie Yaoguang also spoke tremblingly, Right, thats right! Dont be so arrogant! Do you know the consequences of attacking our shrines Holy Daughter ah!
A blue spiritual purifying fire shot outward and morphed into a blue wolf. It pounced and caught that scolding priest in its mouth.
It chewed twice, thrice, and swallowed him.
In actuality, it had just turned this loudmouthed priest into a heap of ashes.
The Holy Daughters face turned pale.
The priests who had been standing around her protectively all stared in horror. They backed away and were afraid to say a single word.
Their eyes were filled with horror, and their bodies trembled nonstop.
Many of these priests were only normal people.
No matter which city they went to previously, they would be revered and praised by everyone. They had never encountered such a sudden turn of events.
So what if I am the source of catastrophe?
Qiao Mus chilly voice rang out through Changle Boulevard.
What can you do about me?
Everybody contracted their pupils, and they let out gasps on the inside.
Chapter 2504 - 2504 Total Subjugation
2504 Total Subjugation
The littledys presence cut like a de. Even though she was standing alone before a thousand shrine guards, she did not show the slightest hint of cowardice.
Thank you readers!
Before absolute strength! You! Are all just a bunch of pitiful ants! The stoic face truly didnt mince her words.
All of the shrine guards were about to go nuts.
Nie Yaoguang bit her lip and red hatefully at the girl in front of her. She uttered word by word, Do! No! Be! So! Arrogant!
*p!!*
!!
The moment everybodys hearts tensed up, they could hear a crisp p.
A distinct handprint appeared on Nie Yaoguangs face.
At this time, the littledy had already slit Nie Yaoguangs face veil. Thetters fair and pretty face had turned bright red, and she was trembling in the wind.
Protect the Holy Daughter!! A shrine guard hollered, and all of them surged toward Qiao Mu.
Qiao Mu weaved through the security detail of shrine guards like a beam of light. She knocked down any guard, who came into close quarters and attempted to stop her, with a punch.
The remaining people who wanted to besiege her got knocked flying into the street by the white snakelets tail.
The sounds of hitting continued.
Everybody watched as the littledy beat hundreds of shrine guards to the ground.
Many people were dumbstruck. They did not know how to describe the current situation.
At this moment, the Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, was a bit flustered and exasperated. A cold glint shed across her pretty face. She summoned a sword from her conscious pool and jumped forward to attack the littledy.
*p!!* Qiao Mu met the Holy Daughters other cheek with a backhand p.
This sudden p caused Nie Yaoguang to spin a circle in the air. She copsed backwards from anger.
*Wham!!* Qiao Mu kicked Nie Yaoguangs belly.
Nie Yaoguang felt the scenery moving backwards rapidly. She flew out uncontrobly and crashed heavily to the floor.
She crashed so loudly that everybodys hearts thudded in shock. They backed away reflexively and cleared out arge area.
How dare a bunch of tiny ants talk big. Qiao Mu sneered as she stomped on the Holy Daughters chest.
The little fellow did not hold back and stomped on Nie Yaoguangs lofty bosom.
Amidst her wrath, the Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, felt the pain in her chest. It was as if she was suppressed by a sweeping aura that made her entire body tremble.
You, how dare you?
*p!*
You, ah!
*p!!*
*p, p! p! p! p!*
The Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, could not say anything. As long as she said a word, the little fellow would give her a p across the face.
Even with spiritual energy for protection, the Holy Daughters face had turned extremely swollen like a pig head after several dozen ps in a row.
Does it feel good? Qiao Mu stepped on her bosom and bent down slowly to meet her eyes. Does it feel good?
Everyone:
Mo Lian:
Fang Su and Eunuch Hu silently reassigned the young crown prince consort as the highest-level little monster to not offend!
They silently admonished themselves and reaffirmed their prior decision.
Even if they had to offend their Crown Prince, they absolutely could not offend the crown prince consort!
They had to go east if the crown prince consort said to go east!
Chapter 2505 Say If It Feels Good Or Not?
If the crown prince consort said to go south, they had to support her decision with all their might!
Don''t freakin'' question her, got it?
Anything the young crown prince consort said was correct! This was the first rule of the Divine Province!
Both of them silentlymitted this rule to memory, revering it as a golden rule!
It had to be said that when they traversed the pugilistic world (the imperial pce) in the future, this helped them avoid and ward off many disasters. Both of them were able to traverse to the end and have thestugh
Now, though!
Right now, both of them silently backed away until they were standing behind the Crown Prince. They coughed lightly and looked with sympathy at that Holy Daughter who had a screw loose.
This was not over yet!
The young crown prince consort was burning with wrath. If they didn''t let her vent, she might take it out on them pitiful underlings.
That was why!
Mhm, mhm. Please vent it all out, Crown Prince Consort!
"Speak!" Qiao Mu pulled the Holy Daughter up by the cor and looked at her with a cold smile. "Does it feel good?"
The Holy Daughter''s face had flushed red, and she shook nonstop from anger.
She shook, shook, and shook!
Her lungs had probably exploded from anger by now, but the young crown prince consort looked like she would strangle Nie Yaoguang to death if thetter didn''t answer.
She, she she was the shrine''s Holy Daughter. A soldier can be killed but not humiliated!
"You, you!! Witch! Witch!"
*p!!*
*p, p, p, p, p, p, p, p, p, p, p!!*
"Puh" After another several dozen ps, the Holy Daughter spewed a mouthful of blood.
This was absolutely due to her anger! Her anger! Her anger!
"Behave and answer my question! I hate it when people dawdle!" Qiao Mu grabbed the Holy Daughter''s head like she was holding trash and smacked thetter''s head ruthlessly.
That thudnded on everybody''s hearts.
They thought that the Holy Daughter''s head would shatter like a watermelon from the littledy''s smack, but fortunately, the Holy Daughter''s head didn''t shatter as she was protecting her body with spiritual energy. However, several of her hairs had gotten knocked loose, and her entire mouth had turned bloody. It was impossible to make out her originally pale countenance right now.
"Holy Daughter!!"
"Holy Daughter!!" The bunch of priests, as well as the shrine guards, wailed loudly. They charged forward without care for their lives.
Qiao Mu swept them a cold nce and snapped, "Kill them!"
"Hiss!!" The white snakelet''s eyes spewed a wrathful light. It abruptly dove down toward the ground and sucked in with its gaping mouth. Under everyone''s terror-stricken gazes, these people then tumbled into the serpent''s huge mouth like a windstorm engulfing dolls.
"Ah! Ahhh!!"
The spectators were practically about to go nuts.
What kind of terrifying fiend was this to swallow more than ten people at once!?
Everybody slumped onto the ground and trembled in fear.
"No one can rescue you!" Qiao Mu''s icy hands crawled onto the Holy Daughter''s neck.
The Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, felt as if a squishy but iparably icy venomous snake had coiled around her neck. Her entire body couldn''t help but shudder and cower.
"Come, tell everybody, does it feel good?" Qiao Mu''s icy fingers tightened around Nie Yaoguang''s neck.
Nie Yaoguang''s tears and snot streamed across her face. She still couldn''t help but nod in terror and mumbled disjointedly, "Yes, it feels good."
Mu Jingrui and Mu Xingchen watched this scene in stupefaction.
The entire incidentsted merely half an hour.
The littledy had totally crushed the shrine''s Holy Daughter with this horrifying power. There was no room for them to help out at all.
Chapter 2506 - 2506 Who Dares Make a Move?
2506 Who Dares Make a Move?
Qiao Mu raised her petite hand up high, and the gigantic white snake wriggled as it shrunk like a wisp of smoke. It coiled around her wrist again and went into hibernation.
Thank you readers!
Theherworld spiritual domain had already released its restriction, but the entire Changle Boulevard still permeated with a deathly silence. It was as if an ancient ferocious beast was emitting a suffocating pressure that weighed down on everyones hearts.
No one dared to move a step, and no one dared to whisper a word.
Silence pervaded the entire Changle Boulevard.
Who dares to cause trouble on Changle Boulevard? A angry shout shattered the silence, instantly rescuing everyone from the demonic curse of deathly silence.
!!
The crowd finally released indistinct gasps, and the women whimpered in pain.
As Changle Boulevard was located extremely close to the imperial pce, it had always been a focal point of the imperial guards patrol.
The leader was a young man with nted eyes and a hawk nose. He hurried over from the other end of the boulevard with apany of soldiers.
When he saw the annihted group from the shrine, a cold light surfaced in his eyes. He roared at the surrounding people who were doing their utmost to hold their breaths. Who did this?
The people in the front row were scared to death. Who dared to speak?
They all backed away simultaneously and huddled together pitifully. They tucked in their necks and once again became the target of this sir soldiers venting.
*Swish!* A streak of blue mended at the feet of the hawk-nosed young man.
That young man reflexively stepped away in fright. He swept a cold gaze over and settled on Qiao Mu.
Youre blind? What are you barking at other people for?
The hawk-nosed young man squinted his eyes sinisterly. He sized up Qiao Mu and interrogated, You did this? You attacked the people from the shrine?
How could this be?
This littledys cultivation looked to be merely that of a minor spiritual cultivators. How could she have thrashed all these shrine guards by herself?
If Qiao Mu knew what this guy was thinking, she would definitely scoff and tell him: Ever heard of an aura-repressing talisman?
Qiaoqiao just loves to stay low-key whenever she was out and about.
Couldnt you all be tactful and not juste running at her?
The people from the shrine are honored guests of our Divine Province. How dare you attack them?
By this time, those bunch of priests from the shrine had finally recollected their wits.
When they saw the hawk-nosed young man surround Qiao Mu with his men, a young priest swallowed his saliva and berated while pointing at Qiao Mu, She is a sinner! This woman beat up the shrines Holy Daughter and also caused so many casualties to our holy believers. She must be sentenced to capital punishment!
Capital punishment, capital punishment! Capital punishment! The people from the shrine started chanting with a vengeance.
The hawk-nosed young man gazed coldly at Qiao Mu and pointed forward. Capture her!
Therge numbers of soldiers behind that man charged forward.
At this exact moment, an icy voice came from beyond the crowd. We would like to see who dares toy a hand on her.
Fang Su waved his hand, and he dashed over with several dozen Greenwood Guards. They immediately hurled their fists at the imperial guards faces.
Many of them staggered backward in pain. They pressed their hands against their faces as they glowered at Fang Sus squad.
The hawk-nosed young man finally saw Fang Su standing in front of him and made out thetters identity.
Chapter 2507 The Crown Princes Return
"Commander Fang." His pupils contracted. "Why are you here?"
Fang Su looked at him with an artificial smile. "I see that you are blind. Do you not see my lord here?"
The hawk-nosed young man naturally saw the person Fang Su was talking about.
How could he not see the extremely handsome and elegant man standing behind Fang Su?
It was just that he chose to overlook this person.
After getting jibed by Fang Su with his artificial smile, he felt his scalp explode.
The hawk-nosed man stiffly turned his neck and finally met those pitch-ck phoenix eyes. His heart inexplicably sank with a thump.
"Safeguarding the capital city is the responsibility of our imperial guard. Commander Fang and the Greenwood Guard should not casually interfere in this incident." The hawk-nosed man asserted and lowered his eyes. He raised his hand and ordered the imperial guard soldiers, "Seize her!"
"We would like to see whom you want to seize." Mo Lian interrupted and waved his hand lightly.
Tens of thousands of soldiers appeared simultaneously from the eaves of the buildings on Changle Boulevard. They all wore uniform deep-purple armor and wielded bows and arrows. They genuflected on one knee as they shouted, "Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince!"
"Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince!!"
This chant resounded like a continuously advancing wave. This one sentence echoed through the entire Changle Boulevard, making people''s hearts surge with a myriad of emotions.
Themon people on Changle Boulevard simultaneously dropped to their knees as well. They kowtowed in bewilderment without making sense of the situation.
The Violetwood Guard!
The most elite team of the imperial battalion was actually controlled by the crown prince!
At this time, Fang Su finally caught his breath and inwardly heaved a huge sigh of relief: Luckily I had taken the right side from the beginning! Otherwise I''d be the confused one right now, ha ha!
The emperormanded seven teams, each named after the rainbow spectrum, ROYGBIV. They could be considered the Divine Province Emperor''s most elite troops.
So many imperial scions and vassal princes in the imperial capital hungered for this power, yet the emperor did not give it to any of them.
As expected, he gave it to his own dear, blood-rted son
So what if his dear son hadn''t been in the Divine Province Emperor for the past ten or so years? The emperor was not going to withhold anything that belonged to his son.
Fang Su took a deep breath to calm his agitation. He looked at his lord''s straight back with shining eyes.
At this moment, everyone felt that the crown prince''s figure was iparably lofty. They need to look up at him like looking at a tall mountain!
The hawk-nosed man also took a deep breath and finally came to terms with the situation.
Frankly, Mo Lian''s existence was extremely obvious. It could be said that the hawk-nosed man had seen Mo Lian at first nce.
However, he didn''t want to acknowledge him!
Why should a useless nobody, who had been absent from the Divine Province for more than ten years, continue to upy the position of the Divine Province crown prince uponing back?
What ability did he have? What cultivation realm did he reach? What had he done for the imperial court and themon people of the Divine Province?
He had nothing at all!
Why should someone like this be the crown prince uponing back?
Yet the truth proved
This person was not someone he could not acknowledge just because he didn''t want to!
No matter how he overlooked the other party, the crown prince was the crown prince. Thetter simply wouldn''t allow anyone to overlook him.
The hawk-nosed man raised his head, and then he stiffened his spine as he bent down slightly. He gritted his teeth and saluted, "The deputymander of the imperial guard, Mo Zhuang, greets Your Highness the Crown Prince."
"Seize him!" Mo Lian squinted his eyes and ordered.
Chapter 2508 Kill!
Fang Su charged forward with several Greenwood Guards. They gripped Mo Zhuang''s arms and twisted them behind his back.
Mo Zhuang raised his head and roared sinisterly, "What does Your Highness the Crown Prince mean by this?"
"We just find you disagreeable!" Crown Prince Mo''s answer made themon people''s hearts flinch.
"Detain and flog him!" The crown prince spoke these merciless words.
Fang Su''s eyebrow jerked as he raised his hand and swung it. He took the lead and grabbed Mo Zhuang''s arm while smacking a pill that sealed up one''s spiritual energy into thetter''s mouth.
The next second, Fang Su kicked the hawk-nosed man to the ground.
While Mo Zhuang was still struggling, two Greenwood Guards beat down with their flogging sticks.
Mo Zhuang was agitated, infuriated, and angry. His subordinate imperial guards were also enraged and wanted to rush forward to rescue him, yet Mo Lian''s icy statement halted everyone''s footsteps! "Kill anyone who dares to disobey!!"
"Kill! Kill! Kill!!" The entire Changle Boulevard echoed with the Violetwood Guard''s chants.
All the soldiers in the imperial guard shrunk their necks. They peeked at the crown prince with rmed gazes. Afterwards, they settled down.
"Thwack! Thwack, thwack! Thwack, thwack, thwack!" The sounds of flogging became more pronounced on the silent Changle Boulevard.
Themon people all lowered their heads and held their breaths. They even did their best to slow down their breathing.
They truly were too afraid!
The crown prince consort wasn''t even in awe of the people from the shrine.
However, it was even more terrifying whenever His Highness the Crown Prince did get angry. One sentence could decide a person''s life or death.
These two were dignitaries at the top of the political and social pyramid.
They were not people that lowlymoners could casually gossip about.
Even if a rumor spreads among the shrine believers, it could not be transmitted by way of these civilians'' word of mouth.
Otherwise, based on the husband and wife''s hardline methods, if they truly wanted to pursue the matter, those people''s entire families would die without a burial ce .
All they could do was tightly shut their mouths and be smart. They shouldn''t randomly shout along with the shrine believers!
After all, the shrine could leave the Divine Province whevener it wanted to. On the other hand,mon people had nowhere to hide because they continued to live on this continent.
Now, there were even moremon people kowtowing on Changle Boulevard. They hated the troublemaking Lunisr Shrine people even more!
What source of catastrophe, my *ss. ordinging to them, these people from the shrine were the source of catastrophe instead.
If they hadn''t been talking impudently and vilified His Highness the Crown Prince, how would the crown prince consort have put the entire Changle Boulevard under lockdown? The crown prince wouldn''t have gotten angry and used harsh methods to suppress people!
Some people even revealed deep suspicion in their eyes.
This bizarre Holy Daughter had calcted that the crown prince consort who was about to return was the so-called source of catastrophe.
Then did she calcte that she would be met with great misfortune today? That the crown prince consort would beat her up so that thetter''s mother wouldn''t even recognize thetter?
It seems like her calctions were off!
Calling her the shrine''s Holy Daughter was just an act!
"The people from the Lunisr Shrine are all ridiculous chatans who speak frivolously! Ry Our order, flog each of the Lunisr Shrine disciples 100 times. Imprison them all from this moment!"
"No!"
"Please, Your Highness, spare us!"
"Your Highness, Your Highness we know that we''re wrong! Spare us, Your Highness!"
The shrine''s believers wailed miserably.
The majority of people in this group were normal people. They would not live long after receiving these 100 flogs.
Chapter 2509 - 2509 The Perfectly-Matched Young Couple
2509 The Perfectly-Matched Young Couple
The young priest who was the first to fan the mes, instigating Mo Zhuang to capture Qiaoqiao and sentence her to capital punishment, now hid in the crowd like a quail. He feared to even take a deep breath, but this did not mean that Mo Lian was willing to let him off.
Thank you readers!
He swept his eyes over and locked onto that young priest.
Him! Mo Lian pointed straight at him with his slender finger and ordered, Drag him over!
The young priest shook like a quail in the strong wind. He shook all over uncontrobly.
The Greenwood Guard had just touched his body when that priest dropped to the ground and kowtowed continuously. He eximed, Spare me, Your Highness. Spare me, Your Highness. Spare me, Your Highness! This humble one was momentarily confused. Th-This humble one, this humble one spoke carelessly and o-offended the crown prince consort. Th-This humble one is willing to apologize to the crown prince consort.
As he spoke, he scrambled to Qiao Mu and wailed miserably as if he had lost his parents. Spare me, Crown Prince Consort. Crown Prince Consort! This humble one is but an insignificant nobody. Your noble eyes simply have no space for me! This humble one had spoken impertinently just now! This humble one can p his own mouth! Please, please leave this humble one a way out!
While saying this, this young priest pped his face lightly. He cowered boorishly and kowtowed several times in a row.
Qiao Mu looked at him expressionlessly and then harshly kicked him several feet away. Stay away!
You want to arouse sympathy when you cry so uglily? Kill him!
This person was truly abominable. He had been hiding in the crowd and kept inciting the crowds ill feeling. Moreover, he himself hid in the crowd without showing his face. His petty behavior was truly disgusting.
If they didnt kill him now, were they going to wait for the new year?
Everyone:
My crown prince consort! You are defying the heavens now!
His Highness the Crown Prince earlier: We find him disagreeable. Beat him!
Their crown prince consort: You cry so uglily. Kill!
Sure enough, you two are perfectly matched!
They were both so capricious and willful. Their behavior and actions were just so out of expectations
The young priest was scared out of his wits. When he saw the Greenwood Guard walking up with a sword, a frenzied wrath eruped from his body, and he lunged over at Qiao Mu.
Witch, Im gonna risk it all!
He was in the middle of his speech when he got chopped in the chest.
Crown Prince Mo coldly withdrew his sword. His eyes were glinting coldly as he watched that person fall to the ground lifelessly.
He walked up and gripped Qiao Mus slightly icy hands. A harsh glint slipped past his eyes as he spoke coldly. Everybody look clearly! This is the consequence of ndering and vilifying Our crown prince consort!
Drag him away! Hang him at the city gate tower! Whip his corpse for three days and nights, and reduce him to dust without burying him!
Ry this imperial order to warn everyone! If there are any more defamers, their entire family will be executed! No one will escape punishment!
Crown Prince Mo solemn voice rang out through Changle Boulevard. It caused the Violetwood Guard to bow their heads and the entire citysmon people to prostrate in terror.
Quell your anger, Crown Prince!
Quell your anger, Crown Prince!
Even though the littledy looked expressionless, her heart must be cold. Her petite hands were already this cold. Mo Lians heart ached. He clutched her petite hand very, very tightly.
It was him, it was his fault!
She encountered such an upsetting incident upon entering the capital!
His was going ballistic on the inside, and killing intent surfaced from deep within his eyes.
Chapter 2510 I, Qiao Mu, Have Returned!
Hu Dequan, who was apanying the crown prince, had rm bells ringing in his mind when he saw His Highness the Crown Prince''s expression. He cursed inwardly.
He had seen this expression on the emperor''s face much too often.
It couldn''t be denied that they were indeed father and son. Their minute actions and expressions when angry were practically identical.
It was naturally not possible to kill everyone from the Lunisr Shrine.
The crown prince could punish and even kill a portion of them. This was fine. After all, they had truly ndered Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort. Wasn''t the crown prince allowed to get angry?
However, if they killed everyone, then they would in turn be the unreasonable ones.
After all, the Lunisr Shrine hade to Dragon me City in the name of missionary work and to proselytize non-believers.
They had naturally signed a pact with the emperor beforehand and also made some concessions so that themon people of the Divine Province would also benefit.
If the Holy Daughter''s entourage all died upon entering the capital
The Lunisr Shrine could use this incident as the basis for attack. The shrine had widespread influence across the Three Provinces. Even though the Divine Province did not fear them, it would still be a headache if they really started fighting.
Eunuch Hu scratched his cheeks in agitation. He cupped his fists and furtively bowed toward Qiao Mu, entreating for her to dissuade His Highness the Crown Prince.
Qiao Mu swept him a look and then tugged at Mo Lian''s hand. "How about letting me handle this?"
"Fine!" Crown Prince Mo was naturally all for it. As long as it could improve Qiaoqiao''s mood, he could do anything.
Qiao Mu took several steps forward then looked down aloofly at the Holy Daughter who was prostrating on the ground.
The Holy Daughter''s hair was undone, and her face had turned red from chagrin. She no longer sported the image of a celestial from a snow mountain.
The her at present was crushed like a beggar on the street. Shey on her stomach before the lofty girl in front of her. She was so resentful that her eyes were bloodshot, and her nails dug into her palms.
"Heavenly Fate told you to do this? Doesn''t look like it. Heavenly Fate''s modus operandi shouldn''t be this rash."
After multiple interactions with Heavenly Fate, the impression she got was that they strategized before taking action. It was rare for them to do something so brainless.
"You did this of your own ord, right?"
"You think you can use me as a stepping stone, yet you didn''t expect for yourself to be the true stepping stone instead." Qiao Mu gazed at her coldly. "If there is the opportunity, tell you master. I, Qiao Mu, have returned!"
Returned, returned, returned
The Holy Daughter couldn''t breathe, and her entire body shook uncontrobly.
Everybody felt that the crown prince consort''s airy statement seemed to linger, resounding through their minds
She spoke calmly, "There is no one in this world who can stop me from advancing forward!"
"You cannot, he cannot! The heavens cannot! The deities also cannot!"
The little stoic maintained an expressionless face. Her chilly voice echoed through the entire Changle Boulevard and hit people straight in the heart.
"I once told myself that whether or not the Divine Province is the ce I want to go back to, I will eventually return!
"This day has arrived quickly!
"I know that there are many amongst you who are scared, horrified, and trembling, but today, what I want to tell you is!
"It''s useless!
"No matter how difficult and precarious the future ahead, no matter how long or meandering it is, what I, Qiao Mu, want to do I will definitely aplish in the end!
"I have returned!
"All you wildly arrogant bastards who have attempted to stop me will pay a price in blood for everything you''ve ever done!"
Chapter 2511 A Calm Fury
The little stoic''s tone of voice was calm, but her every word rang out in everyone''s minds.
Mo Lian really wanted to rush up and hug this littledy in front of him.
He truly couldn''t stand this look of hers that showed indifference for the world. He couldn''t stand the tall bronze and iron walls she erect around her, her entire body also covered with thorns.
He was used to seeing that lively and vivacious littledy. He had clearly already dug her out from theyers of ice and snow.
This child before his eyes truly made his heart break.
He clenched his fists tightly, and his spine was stiff.
He was already resenting the Lunisr Shrine to the bones.
On the other end, Mu Xingchen was also thunderstruck.
This was the first time he saw the little stoic''s calm fury.
In that instant, all her human emotions were buried behind that expressionless stoic face.
While before this, she did show some expression, whether it be wrath or joy.
Even when she shouted at him "Who is she to you?" she did get agitated, but now, now
Mu Xingchen felt his heart sink, and his chest hurt.
Exactly what kind of torment and grief shaped such a girl?
He didn''t know why, but he only wanted to bring this child home right now. He wanted to protect her, dote on her, and never let her get hurt again.
Everybody silently lowered their heads. They really wanted to see that littledy who shone like a star when they looked up again, but they were afraid to look up. They were afraid to make a sound.
However, a twinge of regret surfaced in many of their minds.
How could they so recklessly injure someone else with their words like this?
To dere a littledy of less than 16 years old to be the source of catastrophedid a shrine that spread such a vile reputation truly represent light and righteousness?
Did they not know how this would hurt someone who was used of this?
They knew, yet they continued to do it anyway.
If the crown prince consort herself wasn''t so impressive, would she die from their nder? She would get reviled and condemned by the public the moment she stepped into the capital?
Shouldn''t the crown prince consort retaliate?
She should!
Shouldn''t the crown prince consort get angry?
She should!
Shouldn''t the crown prince consort send the people who ndered her to hell?
Themon people hung their heads heavily. Their hearts were also unbearably weighty.
"Doesn''t the Lunisr Shrine represent the gods?" Qiao Mu raised her hand as she spoke apathetically.
Five spiritual thunder talismans danced about her fingertips. They flickered with an indistinct blue light.
"Since you are the holy believers of the gods, you must be favored by Heaven. You naturally do not fear heavenly punishment." Qiao Mu stared coldly down at the Holy Daughter, who was lying at her feet.
Hu Dequan opened his mouth. He wanted to cry on the inside.
He felt that what the crown prince consort was about to do next would certainly be extremely frightening!
He was wrong!
He shouldn''t have gone to the young crown prince consort to plead for leniency.
The young crown prince consort''s heart wasn''t any softer than His Highness the Crown Prince''s
"You, what do you n to do?" The Holy Daughter screamed.
She had also jolted in fright. Faint horror showed in her eyes when she looked up at the talismans moving through the littledy''s fingers.
At least up until the moment just before this, she had been absolutely certain that the crown prince and his party dared not kill her, but now, upon seeing the young crown prince consort''s "inhumane" gaze, she suddenly wasn''t so sure.
She was afraid. She shrunk backwards as she uttered with a trembling voice, "You, you don''t be reckless!"
Chapter 2512 Heavenly Punishment
"I our Lunisr Shrine''s influence in the Three Provinces, isn''t, isn''t what you see, w-we"
"Scared now?" the littledy asked nonchntly.
Her eyes fixated on the Holy Daughter, who looked like a beggar.
"What are you scared of? Aren''t you the emissary of the gods? The heavens will shelter you!" Qiao Mu dered expressionlessly. The spiritual thunder talismans between her fingers abruptly leapt into mid-air.
"Don''t worry, the gods are present with you.
"You will surely make it through Heavenly Punishment!
"You are the emissaries of the gods. You are the sons and daughters cherished by the heavens!" The little stoic curled her lips as she stated this.
Mu Jingrui''s entire body shook as he watched this. He felt like this young niece of his was likely to be a psycho
This gaze and this tone of voice were so calm that it made his hair stand on end.
"Ah! No, don''t!" The Holy Daughter screamed while shuddering all over.
*Boom!*
A bolt of spiritual thundernded in the crowd and burst apart. Several people spewed blood and fell unconscious from the explosion.
The people from the shrine instantly descended into chaos. They each only cared about their own lives as they fled in all directions.
"Kill anyone who dares to escape!" The crown prince ordered coldly.
Arrows shot down the people from the shrine who were fleeing. Without surprise, this round of arrows forced the shrine believers back to the center.
None of the arrows hit the civilians. Even though themon people were half scared out of their wits, they quickly discovered that the Violetwood Guard were extremely skillful archers. They were then able topose themselves.
They were afraid to move or speak. They only dared to lie prone like this. They were afraid to even take deep breaths.
Qiao Mu announced coldly.
"Don''t worry, I will let you all off after nine bolts of spiritual thunder, whether you''re dead or not."
"After all, if even Heavenly Law wants to save your life, I, Qiao Mu, will naturally respect its wishes." After saying these cold words, the little stoic walked to the side to watch them get pummeled by the spiritual thunder.
Hu Dequan''s head had long been drenched in cold sweat out of fright.
Feeling the chilly breeze now, he felt the cold sweat sticking to his clothes, and he shivered from the cold.
The crown prince consort wanted them to die!
The crown prince consort wanted to exterminate the entire group from the shrine!
These two realizations made Hu Dequan jolt with a start. He eyed the crown prince consort furtively.
He still didn''t understand this young crown prince consort too well.
Anyone who attempted to harm and make her die a miserable death would be subject to cataclysmic retaliation!
The crown prince consort would avenge any grievances on the spot!
She simply wouldn''t let the other party catch their breath!
Hu Dequan''s pupils contracted as he watched these weak ants struggle from the spiritual thunder bolts.
He was naturally going to report everything he witnessed today to the emperor.
Of course, he was definitely going to report it all to the emperor with deference and reverence.
Presumably, the emperor would also start taking this one''s existence seriously.
Was this truly "a crown prince consort with low cultivation and a humble family background whom the emperor was not going to acknowledge"?
The crown prince consort, who stirred up a storm upon entering the capital, was unaware right now that this elderly eunuch who served the emperor had started to treat her with reverence. He no longer dared to harbor any ill intentions.
On the other hand, Fang Su, who had already taken sides long ago, heaved a sigh of relief. He patted his chest heavily.
Good, good, I took sides quickly and with certainty. I truly have to say that I was wise!
He just knew that anyone who opposed this ck-hearted couple would not end up well!
Chapter 2513 - 2513 Even If the World Is Your Enemy, I Will Still Be with You
2513 Even If the World Is Your Enemy, I Will Still Be with You
*Boom, boom, rumble, rumble! There were five spiritual thunder talismans, and each struck down nine bolts of spiritual thunder at the same time.
Shouts of agony continued nonstop while the spiritual thunder talismans unleashed their power.
In the end, these five spiritual thunder talismans in the end wiped out nearly two hundred shrine guards. That priest who had been speaking nonsense was also down on luck.
The remaining people had also more or less been struck by thunderbolts. They rolled about in pain as they held their broken limbs.
The spiritual thunder specially favored the Holy Daughter.
After this bout was over, shey stiffly on the ground like a piece of withered wood. She did not move at all.
Qiao Mu nced over and saw her breathing feebly. After determing that she would not live long, Qiao Mu looked away.
She turned around and looked ahead indifferently. She spoke evenly, Lets go.
Hu Dequan tottered as he stepped aside to make way. He kept his head hanging low.
Mo Lian rushed up and tightly grasped her bone-chilling hands.
Qiao Mus eyes started to ache as she looked up at the man in front of her. She tried to carve out an smile from her icy expression. She did her best to show a smile with signs of life.
Mo Lians heart trembled. He hugged her tightly in his arms without care for anything else.
He stroked her petite head with his trembling hands.
If I dont kill other people, other people will kill me! If I dont retaliate, I will be like a witheringmb in the world of the living, getting swallowed up by a thick ck fog, but I dont want that! I only want to live well! Doing my best to live! Live more enthusiastically than anyone else!
Even this is not allowed?
Mo Lian, this is probably my fate.
Nonstop retaliation, nonstop ughter!
Fight, fight, fight! Fight until thest moment of her life!
Its not. Mo Lian understood the little fellows feelings right now all too well.
Every time she killed someone, she would be engulfed by self-hate.
What rtion did these people have with her?
Did they know her?
They didnt know her at all!
What kind of hate and enmity spurred these people to make her shoulder the usation of one condemned through the ages?
If she was powerless to fight back and turn the tide today, if this usation spread throughout the entire Divine Province, what would be the result?
Would she have a good ending?
She only wanted to live a good life and be with her Lian. Was she hindering anyone?
She simply didnt want to be a little monster covered in thorns that stabbed anyone who saw her, but there wasnt anything, there wasnt anything at all!
Why were they unwilling to let her off?
She didnt want to be a freak, but she kept being forced to be a freak!
Since that was the case, then let it be a life-and-death struggle then. She would kill them, no matter if it was one person or ten people.
She would make the families of anyone who schemed against her experience a living hell!
Even if the world is your enemy, I will still be with you. Even if I have to give up the whole world, I would have no regrets at all. What do all the people and things in the world have to do with me?
I will not let go! Ive grabbed hold, and vow to never let go in this lifetime! Mo Lian tightly gripped her petite hands. He looked at her profoundly with an exceedingly steadfast gaze.
The littledys tense emotions finally eased up.
Because of that hint of warmth that entered her heart, because of her Lian.
She nuzzled into his embrace and wheedled like a small child. Her little stoic face finally shattered, giving way to quiet sobs that broke his heart.
Chapter 2514 - 2514 Lodging an Imperial Appeal
2514 Lodging an Imperial Appeal
It was good that she was showing her emotions. Mo Lians heart rxed, and he stroked her hair tenderly.
When he turned around, he became a malevolent demon from hell. He pointed at the people from the shrine chillingly. Imprison all of them! They cannot be released without an imperial edict.
Understood! Fang Su and the others feared to say more.
They knew that His Highness the Crown Prince was not in a good mood. They quickly hung their heads and answered in unison.
Mu Xingchen moved forward, but Mu Jingrui grabbed hold of him.
Xingchen, lets go home first. This matter requires careful thought. Qiaoqiao must be in a bad mood right now. I think that its best for us to not appear right now.
It had to be said that Mu Jingrui was indeed self-aware.
He knew that the littledy did not like people from the Mu n from beginning to end.
They had better note out and annoy the littledy even more right now.
Mu Xingchen reluctantly watched Qiao Mu get into a carriage. He clenched his fists and then released them. He asked coldly, What is going on with todays incident?
It looks like the Lunisr Shrine caused it, but we still have to investigate the specific reason. Mu Jingrui quickly reassured, Dont worry, Ill have this investigated. Ill inform you of any news at once.
***
On the other end.
The imperial pce.
At the desk inside the imperial study.
A middle-aged man with grave and stern eyes and a slightly pallid countenance was leaning back on his chair. Hisplexion was tinged with fatigue as the corner of his mouth curved apathetically.
As he heard the news ryed by the hidden guards, the man looked coldly at Hu Dequan, who was kneeling in front of the desk.
Theyre returned to the Eastern Pce?
Uh, yes. Hu Dequan broke out into a cold sweat.
The people from the shrine have all been imprisoned?
The Divine Province Emperors voice was extremely calm, but it sounded more like the rising wind that foreboded an iing storm
Sheer foolishness! The Divine Province Emperor smacked his palm on the desk. How many casualties does the shrine have?
Hu Dequan shuddered. Ap-Approximately two to three hundred people d-died from the spiritual thunder talismans, with m-many injured. A-Afterwards, His Highness the Crown Prince t-threw them into the water dungeon. Due to heavy injuries and the chilly temperature in the water dungeon, plus theck of treatment, a-another half died.
Why are you only reporting such foolishness now?
Th-This servant
He warned you, right? The emperor was able to guess right away.
Truly a good son!
The emperor heaved a long sigh and leaned back even more tiredly on the chair. He waved his hand and said, Youre dismissed.
Yes. As if granted amnesty, Hu Dequan was just about to dismiss himself.
He then heard a familiar wailing from the outside. The elderly Vassal King of Jianping sped inside on his short stubby legs like a gust of wind and flopped to the floor at once. He wailed without tears, Your Majesty! This younger brother cannot live on!
This midget howled while weeping. He beat his chest and cried out while lying prone on the floor. He raised his head with particrly abundant facial expressions. This younger brother truly cannot live on, Your Majesty!
Get up and say what is the matter. The emperor massaged his temples, his expression turning dour.
Even though the Vassal King of Jianping had a rather skittish temperament, the Divine Province Emperor was still a bit more tolerant of this youngest brother.
The crown prince beat my sons behind badly in public just upon entering the capital. The Vassal King of Jianping wailed, Does the crown prince still treat me as his uncle!? If the crown prince truly cannot tolerate my son
Chapter 2515 - 2515 Just Put Up with It
2515 Just Put Up with It
Then will Your Majesty please confer a vassal territory for this younger brother to retire and return to with his family, wuwuwuwu. The old Vassal King of Jianping wailed with tears streaming down his cheeks.
The Divine Province Emperor was feeling sheepish.
He naturally already learned about his son giving the Vassal King of Jianpings eldest son, Mo Zhuang, a good beating.
He couldnt just continue to feign ignorance now that the Vassal King of Jianping hade to cry in front of him.
Cough. The Divine Province Emperor coughed lightly. Mo Lian, this child, is indeed a bit too insensible, but he, uh, after such a tiring journey, was probably, uhm, not in a good mood.
The Vassal King of Jianping:
Jianping, dont lower yourself to his level.
The Vassal King of Jianping promptly became angry. Your Majesty, it is the crown prince who is unwilling to let my Zhuanger off right now!
Besides, putting aside Zhuangers incident, His Highness the Crown Prince also beat up my youngest son Mo Kun back in the Shuntian Prefecture! Your Majesty, I really want to ask what enmity the crown prince harbors towards me, his uncle. Howe he likes to beat up my sons!
The Divine Province Emperor:
Your Majesty, you must exercise your judgment on behalf of this younger brother! The Vassal King of Jianping sorrowfully wiped his tears as he sat on the floor.
The Divine Province Emperor had a terrible headache. He flicked his sleeves and called out, Hu Dequan.
Eunuch Hu immediately jogged into the imperial study and saluted deferentially. Your Majesty.
Go make a trip to the Eastern Pce and request for the crown prince toe over.
Hu Dequan:
The sky had already darkened by now!
Would he get driven out with a beating if he went to the Eastern Pce to request for His Highness the Crown Prince?
When the emperor saw Hu Dequan just standing there dumbly without moving, he couldnt help but exim angrily, Youre still not going?
Eunuch Hu gave a shudder and hastily acknowledged the order. He dared not hesitate and used spiritual energy to travel through the air. He soon arrived at the Eastern Pce.
Mo Lian and Qiao Mu had just moved in today, so the entire Eastern Pce was still busying about.
The master of the Eastern Pce had not returned for more than a decade. Even though there were people tidying the Eastern Pce every day, it stillcked the presence of its master.
The master had finallye back at longst and had even brought back a crown prince consort. Two masters were moving into the Eastern Pce at once. Hence, everyone had their hands full just from transferring personnel and getting the crown prince and crown prince consorts bedchamber ready.
Zhao Tengdong, who was in charge of the Eastern Pces internal affairs, had a protruding belly. He was there busy giving out orders.
Pce Lady Jing stoodposedly to the side and would asionally speak to the junior royal maids who came to report to her.
Both of them were startled when they saw Hu Dequan running inside.
Zhao Tengdong walked over and asked with a smile, Eunuch Hu has business with me?
Shoo shoo shoo, what business would I have with you? Quick, quickly go and request for His Highness. His Majesty is summoning him.
Zhao Tengdong quickly asked, What is the matter? Why is the emperor summoning His Highness so urgently?
Hu Dequan hoped to be on friendly terms with the crown prince, so he hastily divulged in a low voice, The Vassal King of Jianping has lodged an appeal directly to the emperor.
Your Highness! Zhao Tengdong strode to the door of the bedchamber. He bowed and reported, The emperor is summoning you urgently.
Hu Dequan, go back and tell him that I dont want to see him until he yields and acknowledges my wife. Scram!
Hu Dequan:
He really wanted to break down on the inside!
If Gong Changan, the personal old eunuch of the Mo Kingdoms old king, were here, he would definitelyugh heartily. He would then pat Hu Dequans shoulder and say with sympathy: This isnt the first time Our Highness has been so willful. Just put up with it!
Chapter 2516 - 2516 Disparity in Status
2516 Disparity in Status
This servant is Caixiu.
Caiqi.
Greetings to the crown prince consort. Two pce maids around 18 or 19 curtsied toward Qiao Mu. They had refined looks and had extremely respectful attitudes.
The young crown prince consort was hanging her petite head and lying listlessly on a divan covered with a rich red brocade.
The crown prince was sitting beside her. From the moment they got back, His Highness the Crown Prince had been continuously coaxing her to speak. He would feed her this and then bring her that to eat. He doted on and cherished her incredibly.
The way their masters interacted astonished the two pce maids.
They felt like these two peoples roles had switched around?
Why was His Highness the Crown Prince the one trying to coax this young crown prince consort?
Because in their Three Provinces, the existence of females was much weaker than that of males. This situation was much more pronounced among cultivators.
There was no other reason than that male cultivators in the Divine Province were generally much more powerful than female cultivators. Even Heavenly Law was a hundred times stricter towards female cultivators than male cultivators.
Thest hurdle in breaking through to the spiritual realm and advancing to the divine realm was the trial of the five spirits samsara. The sess rate for female cultivators was only one-hundredth of that for male cultivators.
This irreversibly cemented the supreme status of male cultivators in the Three Provinces.
For the nobledies of great patrician families or women whomanded great authority, they could rely on their ns to seek out various dharma treasures, spiritual tools, and divine tools to increase their sess rate when advancing realms.
For those normal itinerant cultivators or women from humble families, they would face extreme dangers when advancing. Those who were unlucky would perish in body and spirit.
As a result, it was much rarer for female cultivators to reach the divine realm. There were many female cultivators who stopped at the peak rank of level-15 spiritual cultivation because they did not want to risk their lives.
Because this fear created a crack in their cultivation hearts.
As they grew older, this fear would spread to their entire body. In the end, these people would eternally be demoralized and afraid to even take a small step forward.
Many of the smaller ns who had females with better talent would exchange them for resources, giving them to male cultivators to be thetters cultivation vessels.
The females had no power to object.
The n nurtured them and now needed them. What was there to object?
This was the tragedy of females in smaller forces in the Upper Three Provinces.
That was why for weak girls like Caixiu and Caiqi, it was already extremely fortunate that their familes had sent them into the imperial pce from an early age. They had obtained a lifetime of peace.
As long as they diligently waited on their masters in the pce, maintained a serious attitude, and did not make any mistakes, they would be able to live until they left the pce. At that time, the pce would dole out a severance pay. They could then go back to their viges and buy somend, as well as hire a long-term worker to tend to the fields. They would most likely be able to live until old age.
Caixiu and Caiqi were both extremely well-behaved pce maids. Ever since they entered, they were even afraid of ncing about. They merely saluted and then stood to the side.
Qiao Mu merely nced up when she heard them. Afterwards, she waved her hand. Go outside.
Caiqi and Caixiu looked at each other. They did not understand their masters intent, yet they dared not make presumptuous guesses. They quickly retreated outside while bowing their heads.
Chapter 2517 Overturning The Heavens In The Capital
The two of them felt uneasy.
They were afraid that this young crown prince consort would not like them.
After all, it was apparent that this young crown prince consort was extremely favored by His Highness the Crown Prince. As long as she said a single bad sentence about them, His Highness the Crown Prince would definitely dismiss them.
The crown prince consort looked extremely young. They wondered about her temperament.
From her standoffish attitude, could it be the young crown prince consort was unsociable and not easy to attend to?
The two of them were afraid of continuing to make careless guesses. They stood guard at the door after exiting.
Subsequently, Zhao Tengdong came over and bowed toward the bedchamber''s doors. He reported that the emperor had urgent summons.
They both clearly heard His Highness the Crown Prince directly shoot down Eunuch Hu!
Eunuch Hu had left with a hunched back and drooping neck, sighing the entire time.
On the other hand, Zhao Tengdong''s eyes lit up.
He seemed to have discovered something incredible!
Their master who hade from the Six Prefectures was truly willful!
Caixiu and Caiqi looked at each other and then reticently lowered their heads again. They dared not speak carelessly.
Their principles as pce maids was to adhere strictly to their duties and not make any mistakes.
Afterwards, themplights in the Eastern Pce extinguished one by one.
It waste in the night. After Eunuch Hu went back, the people who were awaiting thetest news seemed to have also settled down.
The emperor did not send someone to summon the crown prince again. The old Vassal King of Jianping left the pce in a huff after the emperor cated him and bestowed him with many presents.
What happened today soon entered the ears of all the influential forces in the capital. They were all astounded and terrified.
It seemed from the emperor''s attitude toward His Highness the Crown Prince that the former would indulge thetter. It looked like the heavens in the capital were finally about to be overturned!
The next morning.
The warm sunlight outside shone through the woodenttice window frame. It also brought warmth into the bedchamber.
The crown prince''s bedchamber was naturally extremely extravagant and exquisite. Whether it be furniture like the table, the chair, the bed, the wardrobe, or small items like the tea set, they were all imperial quality goods.
For example, that bed made of red sandalwood, wu crystals, and mystic jade. The emperor had scoured the entire state treasury but did not find any to his liking. As a result, he ordered for artisans to build this one-of-a-kind bed out of precious materials. It had taken more than half a year!
These artisans were renowned throughout the Three Provinces for being masters at forging divine weapons, yet they specially crafted a bed for His Highness the Crown Prince. This was simply squandering precious treasures
Lady Qiaoqiao slept in until noon. It wasn''t until the sunlight streamed through the variously colored agate and jadeite beaded curtain andnded on her eyes that she slowly got up from bed.
The little fellow stretchedzily, raising her fists above her head. She then momentarily froze.
She hastily put down her petite arms and looked confusedly at the two young girls who were kneeling in front of the bed. Her brain short-circuited for a moment.
"Who are you two?" She hastily wrapped herself in the covers and looked at them guardedly. She raised her petite brows. "Where is Hubby?"
Hubby?
She was referring to His Highness the Crown Prince right!?
Caixiu was more steady and quickly kowtowed, saying, "This servant is Caixiu."
"Caiqi."
"Greetings to the crown prince consort."
Never mind whether the emperor or outsiders acknowledged this young crown prince consort, everyone inside the Eastern Pce all called her the crown prince consort because His Highness the Crown Prince acknowledged her. Who wanted to go against His Highness the Crown Prince?
It was merely a form of address. There was no need to be at odds with their masters over it.
Chapter 2518 Where Is My Hubby?
The little fellow''s short-circuited brain reconnected again.
Ah, she seemed to have heard these two names, Caiqi and Caixiu, yesterday. However, she wasn''t in high spirits and didn''t care to bother with them when they introduced themselves back then.
"You two are the Eastern Pce''s pce maids, right?"
"Yes." Caixiu let out a sigh of relief and then hastily spoke with deference, "Pce Lady Jing assigned this servant and Caiqi to be the crown prince consort''s personal senior pce maids. We will be attending to the crown prince consort''s daily necessities. If Your Highness feels that the two of us are not enough, or that you require some other personnel, you can tell Pce Lady Jing directly. At that time"
"Oh, no need." Qiao Mu waved her petite wrist.
She wasn''t too particr about things. She even thought two pce maids waiting upon her was too much, let alone requesting for more people.
"Understood." Caixiu let out another sigh of relief. She was actually quite scared that this young crown prince consort didn''t like them and was going to tell them to get out of here.
In any case, there were plenty of pce maids inside the imperial pce. Even if the crown prince consort didn''t like the ones inside the pce, it was easy with her status to summon a new group from the outside anytime. There were numerous small ns and patrician families who were trying their utmost to send their daughters into the imperial pce.
Caixiu had a steady temperament and was taciturn. She was very afraid that her master wouldn''t like her, but from the looks of it, she had passed this first test.
Caiqi had a more lively temperament and quickly said with a smile, "Crown Prince Consort, allow us to assist you in washing up."
Qiao Mu blinked. "Where is my hubby?"
Caiqi respectfully bowed her head and said, "You are talking about His Highness the Crown Prince, correct? His Highness went to the study early in the morning. Several old officials havee to call on His Highness."
"Oh." Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. She lifted the soft covers and hopped off the bed.
The two of them quickly came forward and assisted the young crown prince consort in washing up and dressing.
However, the young crown prince consort didn''t really require their help. She did everything herself. The two of them heaved another inward sigh of relief.
They feared that their master would be fussy and difficult to serve, but from the looks of it, even though the young crown prince consort was a bit chilly and reticent, she treated them extremely kindly. She did not put on any airs as their master.
"Crown Prince Consort, what kind of hairstyle do you like?"
"Make it simple and rxed." The young crown prince consort sat in front of the vanity. It was as if the luster of pearls was shining on her snow-whiteplexion. Her skin was delicate and fair, truly of peerless beauty.
The two pce maids gasped secretly. No wonder His Highness was so fond of this crown prince consort. She was truly too beautiful.
It was probably very difficult to find another girl in the Upper Three Provinces who could rival the crown prince consort''s appearance.
After some thought, Caiqi coiled the young crown prince consort''s hair into a lightweight bun.
Her technique was skillful, and she didn''t follow the general trend for this hairstyle. She made her own small adjustments.
Because the young crown prince consort was too young, coiling all her hair onto her head would make her look rather mature.
Caiqi instead styled the two locks of ck hair at her temples into small braids that rested on Qiao Mu''s shoulders. This made the young celestial maiden in the mirror look a bit more lively and cheery.
As thest step, she secured the heavenly phoenix violet jade hairpin that the young crown prince consort had chosen. She then fastened a pair of light purple hair ornaments on both sides. With this, a vivacious little beauty appeared in the mirror.
Caiqi was very quick in styling the young crown prince consort''s hair, and thetter was also very satisfied with this simple yet tasteful hairdo.
Chapter 2519 - 2519 The Fiery Red Young Crown Prince Consort
2519 The Fiery Red Young Crown Prince Consort
Caiqi felt uneasy seeing her expressionless face. She braced herself and asked, Crown Prince Consort, do, do you want me to do it over again?
Hm? No need to! Its very good. The young crown prince consort deadpanned.
Caiqi let out a big sigh of relief. Afterwards, she walked over to ten or so chests in the corner of the room and said, Crown Prince Consort, these clothes and jewelry were just delivered from the clothing department and the jewelry departmentst night, so we have not yet put them away. Additionally, the furniture department will also be delivering some furniture and ornaments in theing days.
Crown Prince Consort, take a look. What do you want to wear today? Caiqi probed.
The young crown prince consort waved her hand. Whatever is fine. Just something simple.
!!
Caiqi thoroughly understood now.
It looked like this young crown prince consort liked everything to be simple. In the future, they would not need to deal with overly ornate styles.
Qiao Mu contemted a bit and then said, I want to wear red today.
She wanted to wear fiery red for her battle gear. Humph, she would crush anyone who dared to make trouble!
Okay, Crown Prince Consort. It was best that the crown prince consort had something in mind. Caiqi quickly found a dress made from red ostrich feathers from the chests. Sheplemented it with a white rabbit fur cape.
The red was akin to fire, and the white was nearly transparent. Just a nce dazzled the two pce maids.
Heavens, wh-who could not like such a spirited and lovely young crown prince consort after seeing her?
Crown Prince Consort, food has already been prepared. Pleasee this way.
Qiaoqiao followed the two pce maids out from the bedchamber and went into the side chamber to take her meal.
The pce maids and eunuchs she met along the way all saluted respectfully with lowered heads. They dared not look about carelessly.
Qiaoqiao was quite satisfied.
It seemed like the management of this Eastern Pce was fine on the whole.
At least that Pce Lady Jing and Eunuch Zhaomanded quite the prestige and could keep these people in check.
As long as they didnt annoy Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao wouldnt interfere with them too much.
Greetings to the crown prince consort.
Greetings to the crown prince consort.
There were people bowing in salute the whole way. Qiao Mu merely nced over them and entered the side chamber under Caiqi and Caixius lead.
Qiao Mu found a seat to sit in. She loooked at the several dozen dishes on the table and creased her brows again and again.
Who sent this over? The young crown prince consort was expressionless as she asked in an even tone.
If Fang Su and Eunuch Hu were here, their hearts would definitely sink in rm!
The calmer this young crown prince consort seemed, the more expressionless she became, the more it meant that she was feeling even more agitated on the inside.
Caiqi did not understand and answered while bowing slightly. Junior Eunuch Li from the imperial kitchen delivered this with several junior pce maids.
The crown prince consort nodded. Call them all over.
Caixius heart skipped a beat. She sensed something off.
Before Caiqi could speak, Caixiu hastily curtsied and said, Understood!
Afterwards, she quickly walked out and instructed the two junior pce maids standing outside the door in a low voice.
By the time she walked into the side chamber again, she saw the young crown prince consort still sitting in front of the table without having picked up her chopsticks at all. Even though the young crown prince consort was still expressionless, it seemed like the atmospheric pressure around her had gotten even lower.
The two pce maids looked down submissively. They dared not speak carelessly and just stood like this behind the young crown prince consort.
Fifteen minutester, the pce maid outside the door entered and announced that Junior Eunuch Li from the imperial kitchen hade.
Chapter 2520 - 2520 Enraged
2520 Enraged
Kneel outside, Qiao Mu spoke coldly.
The junior pce maid was startled, but she dared not drag her feet. She quickly walked outside and ryed the crown prince consorts decree.
That Junior Eunuch Li from the imperial kitchen was but in his early twenties. He had the air of a ruffian and he kept ncing about irreverently.
After hearing this, that Junior Eunuch Lis expression stiffened, displeasure flitting through his eyes. Why?
Caixiu, p his mouth.
The young crown prince consort ordered evenly.
Caixius heart skipped a beat and drummed rapidly.
She knew who this Junior Eunuch Li in front of her was.
He was the Imperial Household Departments third-inmand and also Senior Eunuch Lis adopted son. Pce maids and eunuchs would usually be licking his boots whenever he visited the various pces. In consideration of Senior Eunuch Li, no one dared to treat him brashly.
It wasmon knowledge throughout the entire Divine Province Emperor that after the empress fell into aa more than ten years ago, the emperor did not bring in any concubines.
The entire harem was actually very serene. Besides the illegitimate women that various small kingdoms would force into the harem every year, only the senior pce maid Qiaochu kept himpany.
Everyone thought that Qiaochu would one day probably make aeback and be a consort, yet after more than ten years to the day, Qiaochu was still only just a senior pce maid serving the emperor.
Qiaochu was nearly 40 this year
Truthfully, those senseless women who get forced into the harem every year might not even be living as well as pce maids and eunuchs like them whomanded some degree of authority.
For example, this Junior Eunuch Li got whatever he wanted due to Senior Eunuch Lis prestige.
Even he was a bit dumbfounded when he suddenly heard the crown prince consort order someone to p his mouth.
p his mouth! The young crown prince consort swept Caixiu a sharp look.
This look made Caixius heart sink.
She promptly realized that if she went against the crown prince consorts wishes today, her use as a maidservant would be over.
Caixiu gritted her teeth and strode out of the side chamber. She walked up to Junior Eunuch Li.
The people in the Eastern Pce just went with the flow and called this littless, whom the emperor did not acknowledge, the crown prince consort. With just this, she really thought she was the crown prince consort and dared to climb all over him?
*p!* Caixiu pped Junior Eunuch Lis face hard.
Junior Eunuch Lis face got pped to the side.
Junior Eunuch Li yowled in pain. Then, like an enraged wild wolf, he hurled his fists toward the pce maid before him.
Caixiu shut her eyes and peacefully awaited for death to befall her.
This Junior Eunuch Lis cultivation was higher than hers. She was merely a level-eight minor mystic cultivator. Before all the bigshots, this amount of cultivation was basically negligible.
Yet after waiting for a long time, she did not feel any pain.
She opened her eyes. Junior Eunuch Lis arm had frozen in mid-air, and he stood stiffly in front of her like a wooden puppet, his eyes wide open in surprise.
Junior Eunuch Li naturally couldnt move after getting immobilized by a immobilization talisman. His knuckles cracked, by he waspletely unable to resist right now.
What great airs, even daring to strike back. The crown prince consorts chilling voice came from the room.
Take him away and flog him 50 times before dragging him back over to speak to me.
Chapter 2521 - 2521 Eat It All!
2521 Eat It All!
Junior Eunuch Lis teeth gnashed his teeth furiously, but he couldnt move his body at all.
Caiqi went outside to call in two Eastern Pce guards. They hoisted up Junior Eunuch Li without another word and pressed him against a bench.
They then started flogging him soundly.
Junior Eunuch Li had lost all face and self-respect after getting restrained and flogged. His face flushed red as he yelped in pain.
The young crown prince consort was wearing a vibrant red, and her features were delicately exquisite. She walked out from the side chamber and stood atop the long staircase, looking down expressionlessly at Junior Eunuch Li getting punished.
There were many pce maids and eunuchs standing in the court, yet none of them dared to utter a word. They all cautiously bowed their heads and kept their eyes down.
After the 50 strikes were over, the two guards dragged Junior Eunuch Li down from the bench. They tossed him back roughly onto the ground. Afterwards, they cupped their hands toward Qiao Mu then retreated silently to the side.
Qiao Mu looked coldly at the person sprawling on the ground. She made a finger gesture and waved her hand, promptly undoing the immobilization talisman on his body.
When Junior Eunuch Li discovered that he could move, he immediately struggled to stand up. He glowered at Qiao Mu and asked sinisterly, What is the meaning of this?
Carry them out, Qiao Mu ordered.
Caiqi and Caixiu quickly directed the pce maids to carry out the several dozen dishes on the table.
Qiao Mu randomly picked up a stir-fry pumpkin dish and smashed it in Junior Eunuch Lis face.
Junior Eunuch Li reflexively sidestepped in shock, evading the dish attack, yet who knew that this young crown prince consort would continue smashing one dish after another at his face. Congee, noodles, and soups hit his face, putting Junior Eunuch Li in sore straits.
The junior pce maids who apanied Junior Eunuch Li here had long been trembling in fright. They prostrated on the floor and were afraid to raise their heads.
Ah! Junior Eunuch Li was about to explode from fury.
You!
Make him eat it, and eat everything. Qiao Mus icy voice contained no warmth.
Thus, this young crown prince consort looked scornfully at Junior Eunuch Li. She turned to instruct the two guards on the side to force-feed Junior Eunuch Li the food on the floor.
Without another word, the two guards shoved congee, noodles, and various delicacies and pastries into Junior Eunuch Lis mouth.
Ah, bleck! Junior Eunuch Li felt nauseous when he felt the icy food in his mouth. He wanted to spit it out, yet how would the two Eastern Pce guards give him the chance to spit it out?
By the time Zhao Tengdong rushed over after being informed, those two guards had tormented Junior Eunuch Li to the point that he nearly kicked the bucket.
Zhao Tengdong moved forward nimbly and saluted toward Qiao Mu. This servant Zhao Tengdong greets the crown prince consort.
The young crown prince consort looked at him expressionlessly. Go call over the imperial kitchens manager eunuch.
Understood! Zhao Tengdong immediately responded and sent his right-hand junior eunuch right away to summon the imperial kitchens manager eunuch.
Zhao Tengdong was actually on good terms with the imperial kitchens manager, Eunuch Xun. However, he could only worry on thetters behalf for now.
From the looks of it, the young crown prince consort seemed to be very angry.
This matter probably would not conclude nicely.
Chapter 2522 - 2522 Rushing to Die
2522 Rushing to Die
Eunuch Xun was almost 60. He was tough and stocky, disrupting the wind whenever he passed.
After hearing the Eastern Pces summons, Eunuch Xun was alo confused. However, he dared not slight this crown prince consort and hastily followed the junior eunuch guiding him to the Eastern Pce.
Upon entering the Eastern Pces side chamber court, he saw Junior Eunuch Li at a nce. Two guards had restrained him to the ground and kept stuffing food into his mouth. Thetter was so full that his belly had started protruding.
His heart sank, and his palms started oozing cold sweat.
He hastily went up and saluted. This servant, Xun Ba, greets the crown prince consort.
The young crown prince consort looked at him coldly. Caixiu.
Caixiupletely understood her young crown prince consorts intention this time, and she also knew why the crown prince consort became enraged.
She was also a bit apprehensive right now because she and Caiqi both failed to notice this problem. If the crown prince consort truly wanted to chide them, the dressing down would still happen.
There was only the method of atoning for guilt with good needs now.
She took in a deep breath and quickly walked over with a bowl of swallows nest soup. She handed that bowl to the imperial kichtens manager eunuch, Eunuch Xun. Eunuch Xun, all of the breakfast dishes that the imperial kitchen delivered earlier were allpletely cold, just like this swallows nest.
Impossible! Eunuch Xun was astonished, and he took the bowl. The moment his hand touched the rim of the bowl, it was indeed so cold that there was no hint of warmth.
They were in a freezing environment, yet they wanted the crown prince consort to eat these cold items?
The weawther was extremely cold, yet Eunuch Xuns forehead was beading with sweat. He hastily knelt on the ground and exined, Your Highness must exercise your prating judgment. The food was definitely piping hoting out of the imperial kitchen. Besides, we use thermos boxes to deliver the food to the Eastern Pce. This allows all the courts to receive hot food.
That was why the reason the food was this cold, was definitely someone tampered with the food.
They had used a chilling tool to swiftly freeze all this food, right?
Eunuch Xun looked in disgust at Junior Eunuch Li, who was sprawled on the ground. Thetter had already lost half his life from the torment.
He had just been feeling pity for this person, but from the looks of it now, the guy deserved it.
Why was this guy dragging him into the mud too when the former was the one rushing to offend the crown prince consort?
XiaoLizi, what is the meaning of this? Eunuch Xun grilled, Why did you do this?
Junior Eunuch Li braced himself. His stomach was giving him trouble after eating all the cold food. Heshed out in annoyance, Eunuch Xun, what did this servant do? This servant had juste to deliver food. Even if the food all cooled down, isnt it fine if this servant takes it back and heats it up again? Is this ruckus necessary?
*p!* A palm strike from afar hit XiaoLizis face soundly.
This Junior Eunuch Li got two of his teeth knocked out, and he looked over in horror.
Mo Lian strode breezily into the court while enshrouded in a vicious aura. Without room for objection, he kicked Junior Eunuch Li more than ten times, hitting his weak spots every time.
Junior Eunuch Li spewed out blood from the pain, and rolled about while trembling and wailing.
What thing dares to be so insolent in the Eastern Pce?
Chapter 2523 - 2523 News of Situ Yi
2523 News of Situ Yi
Mo Lian walked up and grasped the little fellows petite hands. He red coldly at the eunuch scrambling on the floor. He reprimanded, Zhao Tengdong.
Yes, this servant is present. This servant is present. Zhao Tengdongs knees went weak from the crown princes harsh shout.
What were you doing? How did you allow such a wicked servant to behave atrociously in the Eastern Pce? Does this crown prince need to teach you how to handle these matters?
Un, understood! Zhao Tengdong hastily nodded and directed the two guards next to him. Quick, quickly take him away.
A sharp glint flitted across Zhao Tengdongs eyes. He couldnt help but sneer at this Junior Eunuch Li.
As a servant, how dare this person point at the crown prince consort and scold her for climbing all over other people? Exactly who was the one unwittingly climbing all over somebody?
Drag him down!
Quell your anger, Your Highness the Crown Prince. Quell your anger, the crown prince consort! Another voice came from outside the doors again.
The Imperial Household Departments manager eunuch, Eunuch Li, had alsoe upon getting informed. His heart promptly jolted when he saw the situation in this court, and he hurried to give his greetings. Your Highness the Crown Prince, quell your anger. This was all a misunderstanding. XiaoLizi did not mean to offend the crown prince consort. The crown prince consort is benevolent and magnanimous. She surely will not lower herself to quarrel with a minor servant.
What was this supposed to be?
This wasying a trap for Qiaoqiao.
If she punished this minor servant today, she wouldnt be a benevolent and magnanimous crown prince consort.
Unfortunately, there was no use toying traps.
Qiaoqiao was someone who did not go by the usual routine even from young
Qiao Mu tugged her mouth expressionlessly. Kill him.
A shadow abruptly descended from the sky and cut Junior Eunuch Lis neck without room for objection.
After killing someone, the person then turned around with a giggle as if nothing had happened, He genuflected on one knee and announced, Huifeng greets Your Highnesses the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort.
Mo Lian nodded. It was more handy to use his own people.
Do you have any leads on where Yu Xiu and them ended up? After seeing Huifeng, Mo Lian could not help but ask this question.
Ever since Yu Xiu as well as Situ Yi and them followed Qiaoqiao up to Shuntian Prefecture, they wentpletely missing. In Qiaoqiaos words, they vanished like bubbles
Lady Qiaoqiao looked over curiously. She asked quizzically, Fire-Forging City?
No, Crown Prince Consort, it is Fire-Tempering City. Huifeng felt that there was a need to fill in their crown prince consort on the basics. There are four metropolises separate from the Three Provinces: the City of Light, the City of Shadow, Fire-Tempering City, and Icebound City.
Qiao Mu gave an oh, and then that was it.
Huifeng couldnt help but twitch his mouth. Was the crown prince consort not the least bit curious?
She didnt want to know at all how herpanions ended up in Fire-Tempering City and Icebound City, and what kind of fortuitous encounters they would have there?
The superposed crown prince consorts poker face was just too cute.
Mo Lian nced at Huifeng. Hand me a detailed reportter.
Okay. Huifeng drooped his head.
No wonder the crown prince consort was not anxious at all. Because she knew that after Crown Prince Mo finished going over the report, he would tell her in great detail everything without reservation.
Furthermore, since Huifeng said that they had fortuitous encounters, she didnt need to worry at all. They must be doing well.
Chapter 2524 - 2524 Who Is Your Eldest Brother
2524 Who Is Your Eldest Brother
The three of them were having their own conversation and were ignoring everyone around them. This made the Imperial Household Departments Eunuch Li almost faint from anger.
His heart was stiill trembling at this point, and he couldnt steady his breathing.
The crown prince consort had actually ordered to kill his adopted son without regard for his pride.
After doing the deed she didnt even spare him a nce and continued on as usual.
Li Hongs entire body was trembling from rage.
He felt his sight go dark when he looked down and saw XiaoLizi lying in a pool of blood.
This was, this was AH!
***
The Mu Estate.
Tinn Courtyard.
Eldest Young Master, Eldest Young Master. You cannot just barge in like this, Eldest Young Master.
Scram aside! Mu Xingchen kicked the maidservant blocking him out of the way. Thetter staggered sideways and crashed her head into the courtyard door.
He walked inside withrge strides.
Mu Jingrui followed closely and cated, Xingchen, we still do not know the actual situation. Dont get angry just yet and see what
Hey, who are you people? How can you barge into the youngdys courtyard? After having an unusually good meal, Madam ne Li came back and saw two tall men barge into Tinn Courtyard. She quickly arched her eyebrows and started criticizing them with chiding eyes.
Mu Xingchen pulled his lips into a tight line. He flicked his sleeve and swept Madam ne Li to the side. He walked quickly toward the room in the center with a darkened expression and kicked it open.
*Bang!*
Qiao Yingchun, who had been groaning in bed, jolted in shock. She hastily probed her head out from the bed canopy.
She saw a tall man silhouetted against the light over to her bed.
When Qiao Yingchun could finally make out this young mans features, her eyes couldnt resist lighting up. Her gaze wase over with infatuation.
Who was this handsome man in front of her?
This was one of the young sirs from the Mu n right!?
Qiao Yingchuns bad habit struck again. She couldnt tear her eyes away from Mu Xingchen.
Mu Xingchens handsome face darkened even further when he saw her.
He quickly walked over and roughly pulled her down from the bed.
Mu Jingrui hastily called out behind him, Xingchen, Xingchen!
Who are you!? How dare you impersonate my younger sister? Mu Xingchen cut to the chase and promptly gave Qiao Yingchun two ps to the face.
Qiao Yingchun was rather pitiful. Her swollen face had notpletely healed yet. Now that she was suffering new injuries on top of old ones, she started screaming from intense pain.
Moreover, she felt that this scene right now seemed especially familiar.
There has also once been a very handsome man who barged into her courtyard. After seeing her, he beat her up violently without exnation. Her injuries from then had still notpletely recovered.
Concubine Shi had sent someone to check on her multiple times already. Every time she thought of Concubine Shi saying how she missed out on this banquet and on that gathering, missed out on this familys dashing young sir and on that familys valiant young general, her heart felt like bleeding.
How many opportunities had she missed out on to show her face and curry favor with influential people?
Eldest, Eldest Brother? The gears in Qiao Yingchuns brain turned particrly quickly. From Mu Xingchens form of address, she immediately understood that this person in front of her should be Qiao Mus long-lost eldest brother.
She hastily blurted out, Eldest Brother, don-dont hit me, Eldest Brother!
Who is your eldest brother!? Mu Xingchen threw her to the ground and summoned a spiritual thunder talisman to strike her.
Mu Jingrui:
Wait! Wait, Xingchen!
Chapter 2525 - 2525 Thrown Out of the Mu Clan
2525 Thrown Out of the Mu n
*Kaboom!* A bolt of spiritual thunder struck down.
Qiao Yingchuns eyeballs bulged. She promptly screamed and fell t on her face.
Shi Huixin rushed over quickly. When she charged in with her entourage, she saw Qiao Yingchun rolling back and forth on the ground while screaming. Thetter had messy and scorched hair, and was in a miserable state.
She was so livid that her nose nearly became crooked.
She had waited for over a week for this womans injuries to pretty much finish healing.
She had nned to bring her to Madam Zhonglis plum blossom-appreciation banquet and have her show her face in front of everyone, yet who knew that this would happen!
She quickly went up to stop Mu Xingchen. She gestured to Nanny Zhu with her eyes to examine Qiao Yingchuns injuries.
When Nanny Zhu flipped over Qiao Yingchun to examine her, her face also nearly distorted from anger.
Qiao Yingchuns entire face had be as ck as coal from the thunderbolt. Her face was covered with blood and looked even more tragic than several days before.
Eldest Young Master, how could you do this? That is your younger sister! How could you be ruthless? Even if the two of you did not grow up together, how can you cut these ties of blood? Look how harshly you beat your younger sister. Shi Huixin had nowhere to vent her fury and thus started scolding Mu Xingchen.
Someone,e throw this imposter out of the Mu n. She is prohibited from stepping into the Mu n again. Mu Xingchen ignored Concubine Shi and directly gave this order.
Two Mu Estate shadow guards immediately apeared from behind him. They directly dragged away the trembling Qiao Yingchun.
Ah! Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother! What are you doing? Eldest Brother!! Qiao Yingchun screeched loudly. She grabbed onto the leg of a stool and refused to let go.
Madam ne Li hurried inside and plopped down on the door sill. She shouted, Aiyo, everybodye quickly and look! The Mu Estates eldest young master is chasing out their long-lost youngest youngdy!
Aiyo, where is the justice! The Mu Estate ismitting murder and arson!
Shut up! By the time Mu Qingya hurried over, she was met with this chaotic mess. Madam ne Li was sitting in the doorway and yelling while pping her thigh.
Her eldest son Mu Xingchen was so infuriated by this old womans shrewish behavior that his handsome face had turned stony.
The veins on her temples bulged in anger when she saw this situation. She shouted at the stocky women who had apanied her here, What are you still standing there for? Gag her and drag her out!
Ah, what do you want? You people want to kill for money andmit arson! Aiyo! Madam ne Li was still yelling when a stocky woman pped her mouth so hard that thetters head got knocked back and to the side. The taste of blood immediatly filled Madam ne Lis mouth.
Qiao Yingchun was also dumbstruck. She hastily pounced over and hugged Concubine Shis thigh. She wailed, Concubine Mother, Concubine Shi save me! Eldest Brother will not tolerate me, Concubine Shi, Concubine Shi! Wuwuwu! I cant live on, Concubine Mother. Eldest Brother wants to kill me! Wuahhhh!
If these shrews continued spouting nonsense, what would happen to the eldest young masters reputation?
If rumors got out, people would think that the young master of the Mu Estate could not tolerate his birth sister that had just returned to the family.
Mu Xingchens eyes shot out a cold light. He turned and red at Concubine Shi. Shi Huixin, I do not know what you want to do by bringing this impostor back home! But if you want to harm my younger sister! I will not let you off even at the expense of my own life!
Chapter 2526 - 2526 Why Not Use the Bloodline Talisman?
2526 Why Not Use the Bloodline Talisman?
Concubine Shi smiled awkwardly. Look at what the eldest young master is saying. How would Concubine Mother harm the eldest young masters younger sister? Isnt this
Dont think that everyone is a fool! Mu Xingchen flung away Concubine Shis arm and said coldly, You must be well aware of this womans identity.
Shi Huixin offhandedly smoothed out the hair at her temples. She said with a smile, Eldest Young Master is truly joking. Concubine Mother only brought the youngdy back from Sikong so that our family can reunite!
I do not want my other people to misunderstand my good intentions. The heaven and earth can attest to my conscience. Concubine Mother truly did not have any selfish intentions.
Mu Qingya knitted her brows and said, Concubine Shi, you go help the youngdy back to bed.
!!
Xingchen,e out with me.
Mu Xingchen followed Mu Xingchen out of Tinn Courtyard with a cold expression.
Mu Qingya sighed and turned around with a solemn expression. Xingchen, you truly acted too rashly this time. What will happen to your reputation by doing this?
If word of this got out, what would happen? The people outside who dont know the truth would only think that you could not tolerate a long-lost sister.
Mu Xingchen argued, How could she be my younger sister? That b*tch is simply an impostor! I will not acknowledge her identity.
Mother, why did this happen? Mu Xingchen couldnt help but hold a grudge. Why didnt you immediately chase her out the day Concubine Shi brought her back? Even if other people do not know, Mother should know that this person is a fake.
Xingchen. Mu Qingya shook her head and exined with a bitter smile, The day Concubine Shi brought her back, she pledged in all sincerity when they greeted your father. She also brought two people back as proof.
We can only give this matter further thought and discussion. We need to find evidence in order to chase this impostor out of the n.
Find what evidence? Would Father not know? Mu Xingchen scoffed. Wouldnt everything clear up if we take out the bloodline talisman? Itll be apparent whether she carries the Mu ns bloodline.
Mu Qingya was taken aback. Afterwards, she was wild with joy. Right, right! How did Mother not think of this?
That impostor naturally cannot pass the bloodline test. Mu Qingya said with a smile, However, I need to personally go discuss this matter with your father.
You go back to your court first and wait for my notice.
Mu Xingchen mulled it over before giving a nod.
***
On the other end, Mo Lian had already finished flipping through the information about Situ Yi, Wei Nanfeng, Yu Xiu, and the others miraculous encounters.
It had to be said that these people were truly lucky dogs!
They had encountered teams from Fire-Tempering City and Icebound City that were out for practical training (topete), and their respective city lords had each taken them back to nurture
That was why dont say that his Qiaoqiao was so lucky and so forth. There was plenty of other people with true good fortune.
It seemed now that his Qiaoqiaos tiny bit of luck didnt amount to much.
If Heavenly Law was here, it would definitely smack this guy on the mouth!
Phooey your tiny bit of luck. She was just short of ascending to the heavens. If she only had a tiny bit of luck, then there truly was no one in this world who has great fortune!
After Mo Lian finished flipping through the information, he browsed through the recent happenings in Dragon me City.
When his finger stopped on The Mu ns long-lost youngdy has returned
Chapter 2527 - 2527 Trivial
2527 Trivial
Mu Qiao has returned home!
The Mu ns Young Lady Mu Qiao, after being separated for more than 10 years, has finally returned home!
Mo Lians could not help but squint dangerously when his finger stopped on a stack of papers with simr titles.
This Mu Qiao couldnt be the one he was thinking of, right?
He reached out to flip open the files and started scanning through them swiftly.
***
The Mu Estates Liujin Court.
Mu Qingya carefully wrung a face towel and tenderly handed it to her husband Mu Jingfeng, who was sitting next to her.
There was a faint smile on Mu Jingfengs cold face when he took the towel and wiped his face. He asked absent-mindedly, I heard that Xingchen ran over to Tinn Courtyard and caused trouble?
Mu Qingya sighed. This child is still too rash. I have already lectured him, so you shouldnt scold him, my lord.
Youre always shielding him. Mu Jingfeng red at her. He is the young master of the Mu n and has to shoulder the responsibility of the entire Mu n in the future. You cannot be too indulgent.
Mu Qingya smiled at this. Look at what my lord is saying. Xingchen, this child, does not need me or you to worry about him normally. He is very responsible.
There is a reason for todays incident. If not for Concubine Shi When Mu Qingya saw Mu Jingfeng looking askance at her, she couldnt help but bite her lip and swallow the second half of her sentence.
After mulling it over in her mind, she still couldnt resist speaking up. My lord, today Xingchen suggested to me that we use the bloodline talisman to vet that girl in Tinn Courtyard.
Mu Jingfengs glowered in displeasure. Nonsense! He wants to open the ancestral temple and request the bloodline talisman for such a trivial matter?
Mu Qingya persuaded, My lord, how could this be a trivial matter? This is a great matter that concerns the bloodline of the ancestors!
I see that Xingchens words have made you muddleheaded too. You just believe him when he says that she is not his younger sister?
She was brought back from Sikong. There is no mistake. Mu Jingfeng casually waved his hand. No need to mention this matter again! His cultivation hasnt increased after running about during this period of time. Ry my message for him to properly go into closed-door cultivation. Dont keep thinking about those messy and imaginary matters of the secr world.
My lord.
Enough! Mu Jingfeng flicked his sleeve and got up. He walked out with an abnormally apathetic expression on his face.
Mu Xingchen received the news an hourter.
He was sitting in his study and crushed a porcin, writing brush rinse cup.
This was the first time he saw his young master lose his temper so badly. The young master was so furious that he seemed to want to tear apart everything he saw.
He knew from the first nce that that b*tch wasnt his daughter! Mu Xingchen seethed.
He had been saying, with his fathers eye of discernment as the family head of the Mu n, how could the truth escape his eyes?
Y-Young Master! The boy servant was nearly frightened to death.
He is the one who wants to keep that fake! Hes the one who doesnt want to see Qiaoqiao! Thats why hes unwilling to open the ancestral hall and take out the bloodline talisman!
This coward!
What wrong did my Qiaoqiaomit to have to shoulder all of this?
Young Master!! The boy servant looked like he was about to faint.
Pl-Please! Can you not rain curses on the family head in front of a lowly nobody like him?
Life was so precious. He truly didnt want to kick the bucket so early!
Chapter 2528 - 2528 He’s Doing It on Purpose
2528 Hes Doing It on Purpose
This man would rather treat an impostor as his daughter than see his real daughter! Mu Xingchen clenched his fists tightly as he spat out, Utterly foolish!
He should have long realized this. Only things that that man permitted to happen could happen.
How could Concubine Shi be so brazen as to bring that fake into the Mu Estate?
It was obvious that that man himself agreed to it!
He did it on purpose. He was purposely turning a blind eye and shelving the matter of the fakes questionable background.
Only this way would everybody in the Mu n not pursue the matter about the fakes background. They would then ept this fakes existence.
Mu Xingchens eyes had turned red from anger.
Coward! Even if he doesnt want to meet with Qiaoqiao, there is no need to disgust himself with a fake! He doesnt mind spending money on a b*tch, but I mind that the b*tchs existence is soiling the entire courtyard!
The boy servant kept his head and eyes down. Hepletely pretended to be air, hoping that the young master could let him go
Mhm, he didnt hear anything at all.
I wont let this fake upy my younger sisters position.
Mu Xingchens eyes showed a cold light.
Y-Young Master, you, what are you p-nning to do??
The boy servant truly wanted to p his mouth. Why was he freakin stuttering now?
Dont be intimidated!
You have to advise your young master not to court disaster!
With the current situation, outrightly opposing the family head right now meant courting disaster!
What are you thinking?
Ah? The boy servant looked dazedly at Mu Xingchen. He hastily answered, Y-Young Master, I-I am contemting how to advise you to put down your cleaver.
Mu Xingchen looked askance at him. A cleaver?
Th-Thats right! Dont think I that I dont know. Young Master, you are nning to sneak into Tinn Courtyard when it gets dark and just directly slit that girls throat!
Mu Xingchen sniggered. You quite understand your young master.
O-Of course. The boy servant wished for nothing more than to give himself another p to the mouth. Who told you to be talkative and divulge your inner thoughts!?
Y-Young Master, you cannot be rash! The boy servant hastily hugged Mu Xingchens thigh and wailed, Young Master, lets not act so rashly, ah! If that person in Tinn Courtyard dies now, youll be the prime suspect. After all, we were just in conflict with them! Your reputation will take a hit if word gets out that you killed your younger sister.
There is no need to suspect. Im the one who did it. Mu Xingchen sneered.
However, by the time he went to Tinn Courtyard again, he discovered that it was already empty. After he made inquiries, it turned out Concubine Shi had brought that fake to recuperate in Olive Garden.
Recuperating was an excuse. The primary reason was to prevent this fake from unknowingly getting killed in Tinn Courtyard.
Mu Xingchen sneered. Concubine Shi was truly taking pains for this impostor!
***
A petite head probed into the doorway to the study and then pulled back out again.
Mo Lian couldnt help butugh. He set down the materials in his hands and chuckled, I already see you, so what are you hiding for?
The little fellow skipped inside, and Mo Lian took her into his arms.
Hungry?
The littledy nodded. She looked up at him with her round eyes. I am especially craving piping-hot roasted sweet potatoes right now.
Okay, Ill roast some for you. Mo Lian squeezed her petite nose and said with a smile, You truly are a small glutton.
He waved his hand, taking out a small stove and several sweet potatoes from his inner world.
Chapter 2529 - 2529 Is the Fake Going?
2529 Is the Fake Going?
Mo Lian waspletely aplished at roasting and cooking food now.
Something as simple as roasting sweet potato was naturally a familiar cooking method.
He just need to watch the fire. After putting the sweet potatoes on the stove, he just needed to flip them over in a bit.
What were you looking at just now? Qiaoqiao asked curiously.
She reached to grab the materials he set to the side. Oh, is it about Situ Yi and them? They really went to Fire-Tempering City?
Mhm, half went to Fire-Tempering City and half went to Icebound City. It was quite a coincidence, but its also rted to their excellent aptitudes too.
Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. Herpanions aptitudes were naturally excellent.
If they had been born and raised in a ce rich with spiritual energy like the Divine Province, they would have probably long broken through the grand spiritual cultivator stage by now, but they hade here more than half a year before her. They wouldnt be grand mystic cultivator greenhorns anymore.
Qiao Mu could not help but anticipate seeing the fruits of herpanions swift increase in cultivation once they met again.
Huh, its not about Situ Yi and them. Qiao Mu randomly picked up a report about Mu Qiao returning and stared at it incredulously for a while.
An impostor got brought back to the Mu n. Mo Lian scoffed. He pulled the report out of Qiao Mus hands and carelessly tossed it aside.
The Mu n is such arge n. They definitely know whether someone is of their bloodline. Its impossible to so easily confuse it, unless
Unless their muddleheaded family head himself also does not wish for me to go back. He would rather deceive himself as well as others by keeping a fake. Qiao Mu curled her lips coldly. Speaking of which, I dont care about that lousy Mu n either.
However, I should take back what is mine. Qiao Mu looked up at the crown prince and muttered in his ear.
Mo Lian nodded while listening to her. After several days when the old man recognizes you, Ill have him write it when we meet. Dont worry. It wont take too long before the old man yields.
Qiao Mu blinked herrge eyes. She nodded and said, Okay.
After chatting and cuddling for a while longer, Mo Lian turned up the me and finished roasted the sweet potatoes.
The young couple was peeling the sweet potatoes and feeding each other when Zhao Tengdong announced respectfully outside, Reporting to the crown prince and the crown prince consort. Madam Zhongli has sent a invitation to a plum-blossom viewing banquet.
As Qiao Mu nibbled on the soft and sweet sweet potato, she asked curiously, Who?
Mo Lian was indifferent. Great General Zhonglis wife. She is fond of merriment and will asionally host banquets inviting nobledies. Dont go if you dont want to. We dont need to heighten her prestige.
Qiao Mu shifted her eyes around. Say, will that impostor go?
Mo Lian was startled. He had scanned through the detailed report and naturally knew that an unknown person had violently beat up the impostor that night she returned to the Mu n. As a result, she truly didnt have a chance toe out even aftering back for so many days. She had been recuperating at home every day.
Of course, there was no need for Qiaoqiao to know that Eldest Qin had beat up that impostor for her sake!
Humph, there was no need for him to make a move.
Logically speaking, that impostor should be attending the plum-blossom viewing banquet tomorrow. Mo Lian concurred with a nod.
Didnt that Concubine Shi bring the impostor back to the Mu n to stir up trouble?
Chapter 2530 - 2530 I’ll Go Check Her Out
2530 Ill Go Check Her Out
Most nobledies were going to give face to Great General Zhonglis wife and attend the plum-blossom viewing banquet. If Concubine Shis purpose was to have that impostor rece Qiaoqiao, she would definitely not pass up this chance to properly show thetters face.
Then Ill go. Qiaoqiao nodded vigorously. Ill go check out this fake!
Mo Lian nodded and said, Okay, Ill go with you
You cant go! The little fellow immediately covered his mouth with her hands and blinked mischievously. Youre too dazzling. I have to hide you at home.
There would just be a bunch of women there. What was there to see?
Lady Qiaoqiao was going to do battle there. Dont worry, she would definitely return victorious!
Mo Lian was both amused and exasperated. He pulled down her petite hands and gave them a lip-smacking kiss. Dont worry, Hubby only belongs to you. Yours, yours, only yours.
How could this man be so flirty?
Qiaoqiao couldnt resist pinching his face. She hugged him and muttered, Thats right, youre mine.
Mo Lian couldnt help being amused. After cuddling her for a while, he called out to Zhao Tengdong, who was waiting outside the door with bated breath. You go make arrangements to escort the crown prince consort to the banquet tomorrow.
Yes. Zhao Tengdong immediately let out a sigh of relief. The wait outside the door felt so long that it induced tears.
***
The imperial pce.
The Empress Dowagers bedchamber.
XiaoLizi really did die? Empress Dowager Chen was doubtful as she sat with her covers around her.
This elderlydy was already in her 70s, but her appearance was still lustrous and well-maintained. She looked at least ten years younger than her actual age.
The nanny apanying the elderlydy nodded. Mhm, does the empress dowager want to summon that crown prince consort?
Empress Dowager Chen contemted for a bit and then shook her head. Well see.
Whether they acknowledged this young crown prince consort Mo Lian brought back or not, Mo Lian seemed to have his heart set on her.
From the looks of it, she was quite a formidable character.
Upon returning, she punished the people from the shrine in public and also beat up Mo Zhuang. Later, she executed XiaoLizi in front of the Imperial Household Departments Eunuch Li.
Tut, she truly was a formidable one.
Sigh, he truly is a pitiful one. Have the imperial physician building send over more tonics for him to nurture his body. After all, the older people in this pce are passing by the day Empress Dowager Chenmented.
The empress dowager is kindhearted. This servant will go instruct them now.
Empress Dowager Chen nodded. She took a cup of swallows nest that a pce maid handed her. She then spoke indifferently, Baojia has an excitable temper and is unruly. You go make a trip to the Chen n and should know what to do, right?
Yes, this old servant will immediately take care of it. Rest assured, Your Majesty the Empress Dowager.
Empress Dowager Chen nodded. She then waved her hand tiredly to dismiss everyone.
She was the only one remaining in the bedchamber.
Shey there silenly for a long, long time. In the end, she couldnt resist cursing them for being fools.
The Chen n declined by the day. The juniors in the n excelled neither in an official career nor in cultivation.
If not for her and her eldest nephew who were barely supporting the Chen n
Empress Dowager Chen heaved a long sigh.
Her body felt heavy.
She was getting old, after all. She mused that she would definitely not have been so cautious several decades ago.
It truly was
It was impossible to not give in to old age.
There were heavy shadows outside the window, and the interior was deste.
Chapter 2531 - 2531 The Crown Prince Consort Is Here
2531 The Crown Prince Consort Is Here
Near noon.
Six thoroughly raven ck mystic horses with glossy hair pranced along Changle Boulevard and turned left toward Kangle Street.
Thend in this area was extremely expensive. Those who were not important officials or from powerful ns truly had no qualifications nor the financial ability to settle on Kangle Street.
Frankly speaking, even if you had the purchasing ability, those who were not influential officials or patrician families could not live on Kangle Street.
The Zhongli Estate, which upied the most prominent spot on Kangle Street, was three to four timesrger than ordinary estates. As a result, it was not outdone by the row of princely and aristocratic estates on the south side of Changle Boulevard.
The appearance of the Eastern Pces carriage caused a small uproar.
The people from the Zhongli Estate immediately came out in wee when they received the news. They arranged for the Eastern Pces carriage to directly enter the estate rather than park outside.
Great General Zhonglis eldest daughter-inw, Eldest Young Madam Zhongli, came to wee the carriage. She respectfully escorted the Eastern Pces carriage inside along with two rows of maidservants.
The carriage stopped at the entrance to the inner court. Qiao Mu did not need help and walked out of the carriage by herself. Her cold and quiet gazended on the dignified Eldest Young Madam, the person in the lead.
Eldest Young Madam Zhongli knelt down in greeting and said with a smile, The crown prince consort honors us with your presence and brings light to our humble dwelling.
Seeing that she was rather courteous, Miss Qiao suppressed her intention to pick a fight.
Mhm, as long as you behaved and did not make trouble for Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao wouldnt make trouble for you.
On the other hand, this Eldest Young Madam Zhongli couldnt help but suppress her astonishment at the crown prince consorts beauty when she looked up at thetter.
This young crown prince consort in front of her was truly too beautiful but cold, yet there was a bit of cheer amongst this aloofness.
Her hair was done up into two matching buns. She was a cute little stoic.
Beneath her crimson cape was a red furred cor. It circled around her slender neck, contrasting against her fair white face. She truly looked too lovely.
Qiao Mu gestured for them to rise. She then pattered toward the entrance to the main hall.
The eldest young madam personally led the way and said while smiling, Mother-in-Law originally wanted to personally wee Your Highness the Crown Prince Consort, but your imperial aunt, the Kang Prince Consort, just so happened to also arrive. Mother-in-Law truly is not able to step away at the moment.
Qiao Mu nodded, not intending to make things difficult.
For this plum-blossom viewing banquet, they had naturally invited all the aristocratic madams in the city. It was unavoidable that they were busy weing this and that person. There was nothing to say about that.
Young Madam Zhongli was seven to eight years older than the crown prince consort. It was imagined that young people would havemon topics of conversation.
Yet who knew that the crown prince consort would be a taciturn stoic face.
Speaking of which, the stoic face never had amon topic of conversation with anybody
Thinking back of when she was pretending to be a maidservant in the Qin Estate, she wasnt a people person either!
She didnt understand why she wasnt popr! Qiaoqiao wrinkled her petite nose.
The eldest young madam beside her was feeling uncertain and restless when she saw the little stoics cold expression.
The crown prince consort was unhappy?
The crown prince consort is here! After this announcement, the noise inside the main hall came to an orderly halt.
The stoic face walked inside without much expression on her face. The people sitting inside the main hall all turned their gazes toward her.
What a young beauty with a fairplexion and supple skin!
Chapter 2532 - 2532 Mo Lian Is a Lucky Dog
2532 Mo Lian Is a Lucky Dog
Inside the hall, the women each with their own thoughts flickered their gazes.
As the host, Madam Zhongli was currently keeping the Kang Prince Consortpany.
When she saw the young crown prince consort entering, she quickly stood up and paid obeisance. Greetings to the Crown Prince Consort.
Pce Lady Jing, Caixiu, and Caiqi also walked into the main hall with Qiao Mu.
At this time, Caixiu and Caiqi bowed in greeting and stood to the side. Pce Lady Jing stepped forward and spoke quietly to Qiao Mu. This is the Great General Zhonglis wife.
Qiao Mu swept Madam Zhongli a nce and gave a nod.
With her identity, there was no need for her to return Madam Zhonglis salute.
That person is the Kang Prince Consort, His Highness the Crown Princes and your imperial aunt.
Qiao Mu eyed the Kang Prince Consort curiously.
She was rather familiar with the rtionships in this imperial Mo n now.
This was ording to the rtionship web that Mo Lian had filled in for her.
The person who had the most steadfast rtionship with the emperor was the Kang Prince.
The emperor would entrust any crucial affairs of state that required personal attention to the Kang Prince. He very much relied on and trusted this elder brother.
The Kang Prince was the emperors eldest brother. Based on seniority in the n, he was naturally her and the crown princes imperial uncle. Likewise, this plump prince consort with a somewhat pallidplexion was her imperial aunt.
Qiao Mu blinked.
In contrast, the Kang Prince Consort was unable to sit still.
She and the Kang Prince did not give birth to any children. Sheter adopted a daughter from her maternal sister-inws family, but she never felt gratified.
However, after just one nce, she found the little stoic incredibly adorable.
This child was simply too likable.
This was that child Mo Lians wife? He had a great eye. This was much better than the domineering woman his dad found for him!
Oh my, she was truly adorable!
The two small buns on her head,plemented by two simple and tasteful pink beaded flowers, were just right. There were no superfluous hair decorations. So good-looking, truly too good-looking!
The Kang Prince Consort immediately felt a bond between her and the little stoic. A smile couldnt help but surface on that plump face. Come,e! Come over here!
Pce Lady Jing was startled.
She was naturally familiar with this Kang Prince Consort.
Even though courtdies like them might not know the temperaments of all of the members of the imperial and aristocratic ns, they more or less had heard rumors.
For example, this Kang Prince Consort normally did not like to get on intimate terms with others.
Dont be fooled by her plump and smiling appearance. She actually kept people at a very far distance!
Many nobledies wanted to lick her boots. After all, the Kang Prince was the most influential official of all influential officials at court, but not every person received the Kang Prince Consorts good graces.
Yet now, the young crown prince consort had gotten the Kang Prince Consorts favor just after entering and before even saying a word?
No freakin way!
Everybody muttered this in their minds.
They turned around and saw the young crown prince consort patter up to the Kang Prince Consort.
The Kang Prince Consort found Qiao Mu even more precious up close.
This little fellow was too good-looking.
Look at her dewyplexion and her spirited pitch-ck eyes. Tsk tsk, where did Mo Lian pick up this wifey from? Was he just a darned lucky dog?
The Kang Prince Consort grasped Qiao Mus petite hand and beamed. Good child, I am your imperial aunt. Imperial Aunt does not have anything good on me to give you for our first meeting, but take this to wear and y with.
Chapter 2533 - 2533 Qiaoqiao’s Return Gift
2533 Qiaoqiaos Return Gift
Everyone twitched their mouths.
The Kang Prince Consort was being too modest.
She had given the young crown prince consort such a rare treasure as the recherch fire bangle to y with. How was this not anything good?
Everyone knew that the Kang Prince Consorts body was innately of colder nature. The old prince had gone throughout the empire to find a master craftsman who could forge such a bangle to nourish her body. It was a fire-type defensive divine tool that also warmed up the wearers body.
The more important thing was this bangle was a dimensional tool!
Because the Kang Prince Consort was a normal woman, without a hint of cultivation nor spiritual conscious, the old prince had taken pains to search for a special material that would allow her to use the bangle.
That was why normal people could also utilize this defensive divine tool as well as its storage dimension. However, the prince consort was unable to form a contract with it.
Yet nowWithout batting an eyelid, the Kang Prince Consort actually gave a divine tool to the young crown prince consort whom she was only seeing for the first time.
Wasnt this too excessive?
Normally speaking, the young crown prince consort should blush and decline out of modesty, right?
A young girl sitting to the Kang Prince Consorts right side squirmed in her seat as if she was sitting on needles. Intense jealously flitted across her eyes, and she bit her lips that had drained of color. She looked like she was hesitating to speak.
However, what shocked everyone even more was the young crown prince consort actually just so overtly epted this gift and very naturally wore it on her wrist.
As the recherch fire bangle was a divine tool, it naturally had the ability to shrink and expand to fit its wearer. It immediately shrank to match her wrist, but what happened next that made everyones eyeballs pop out was
The young crown prince consort actually dripped a drop of blood and guided her spiritual conscious to swiftly form a contract with the recherch fire bangle!
Ha ha!
She truly acted freakin fast!
The space inside the recherch fire bangle was truly not small. The prince consort had ced some of her own personal collections inside, such as antiques, paintings, jewelery, etc.
She had also piled up a hill of spirit currency!
It was more than a million from a visual estimate!
Qiaoqiao was quite delighted from having struck it rich.
The girl who was sitting next to the Kang Prince Consort bolted up from her seat at once. She pointed at Qiao Mu and screeched furiously, Insolence! You, you, how dare you!? You actually formed a contract with the recherch fire bangle?
The Kang Prince Consorts beaming face turned cold in an instant. She turned to that long-faced girl and reprimanded, Shut up! I gave the bangle to the crown prince consort, so it is naturally hers now. Isnt it normal to form a contract? Yiran, you truly are getting more and more undisciplined! Quickly sit down!
Liu Yiran bit her lip and sat down, her face contorted from anger. She wrung her handkerchief, wishing for nothing more than to tear it apart.
The Kang Prince Consort red at her and thought in her mind: She is unpresentable as expected.
Didnt she bestow her many things normally? This pettiness of hers truly mimicked her sister-inws, just wanting everything.
The young crown prince consort merely eyed Liu Yiran before treating her like empty air
She took a square box the size of her palm from her inner world and ced it in the Kang Prince Consorts hands.
What is this? The Kang Prince Consort was startled, and then sheughed.
A return gift for Senior. The young crown prince consort spoke her first sentence sinceing here.
The Kang Prince Consort was ted from the little fellows words, yet the other people in the room hadplex feelings.
Chapter 2534 - 2534 He Can’t Bully Me
2534 He Cant Bully Me
Hahahaha. The Kang Prince Consort held Qiao Mus petite hands whileughing out loud. She caressed them in delight while eximing, Little fellow, you truly are a good child. It is Mo Lians greatest of fortunes to have married you.
Qiao Mu concurred with an emphatic nod.
She felt that the Kang Prince Consort had an extremely distinctive and good eye of discernment! She also thought that she herself was very good. Lian truly was extremely lucky to have married her.
The two old and young ones were there happily chatting away.
The majority of the time, it would just be the Kang Prince Consort speaking.
On the other hand, the young crown prince consort would simply respond with four or five words to one question out of ten.
The queer thing was that the two were able to continue such a mode of conversation
If it was with someone else, this conversation would have long died!
On the side, Liu Yiran had already gotten so angry that she wanted to spew blood. She kept cursing the Kang Prince Consort in her mind.
She had been paying respects to and waiting upon this old woman in the morning and the evening, but she didnt get the dimensional bangle even after asking nearly a hundred times. However, the old woman had so easily given it to a person she had only just met.
Liu Yirans lungs were simply about to explode. She was both aggrieved and resentful. She sat on the side like a wrathful spirit, leering at Qiao Mu the entire time.
If her gaze could kill, Liu Yiran would long have killed the littledy with thousands upon ten thousands of malicious looks.
Madam Zhongli timely chimed in, The Kang Prince Consort and the crown prince consort are truly hitting it off well.
Thats right. The Kang Prince Consorts attitude toward Madam Zhongli was rather satisfactory. It wasnt particrly distant and cold, but neither was it very intimate. It was just perfunctory politeness.
Seeing that Madam Zhongli had joined the conversation, the Kang Prince Consort boasted, Look at how good this wife Mo Lian found. She has both excellent looks and disposition. Her cultivation and intelligence are all on point.
Everyone:
Kang Prince Consort, might you be exaggerating?
She does have the looks and the disposition, but it has only been 10 minutes since you met her. How did you determine this girls intelligence?
Besides, this young crown prince consorts cultivation wasnt particrly high.
From a nce, her cultivation was just of a low-level minor spiritual cultivator. Was that high?
Speaking of which, as the lofty crown prince consort, there actually was not any need for her to bitterly cultivate. In any case, there would always be hidden guards protecting her.
Everybody was musing in their minds as they all looked at the young crown prince consort again.
Lady Qiaoqiao was just the type of person who would politely continue chatting with anyone who insisted on striking up a conversation with her!
Even though she would only reply with several words to the other persons dozen sentences
Ill call you Qiaoqiao from now on, okay. Qiaoqiao, if our Mo Lian bullies you in the future, you just tell Imperial Aunt! Imperial Aunt will sort him out for you! Imperial Aunt will definitely take your side.
Qiaoqiao mulled it over seriously. He cant bully me.
It was always only her bullying him!
Qiaoqiao was Lians little emperor darling!
Wasnt it a very normal thing for him to listen to and obey what she said to do?
It was impossible for him to bully his little emperor darling!
However, not long after saying this, Qiaoqiao had the urge to cry.
Sure enough, never say never. Becauseebackes at any moment!
Qiaoqiao would soon be face pped
Chapter 2535 - 2535 Long Time No See!
2535 Long Time No See!
Qiaoqiao and the Kang Prince Consort chatted away happily for a good while until the servants came to announce the Zheng Prince Consorts arrival.
Only then did everyone breathe a sigh of relief. They mopped their foreheads as they muttered inwardly. They finally freakin didnt need to listen to the Kang Prince Consort and the crown prince consorts awkward conversation anymore
It truly was enough!
What in the world were they chatting about?
Whenever women got together, shouldnt they be talking about which jewelry shop in the capital just opened, or that Butterfly Pavilion was now serving a certain dish that could improve ones looks?
Shouldnt it be like that?
However, the Kang Prince Consort and the crown prince consorts awkward conversation epassed everything, jumping around way too much
The Zheng Prince Consort was holding a girl by the hand as they intimately walked in together.
Everybody found it rather peculiar.
It wasmon knowledge that the Zheng Prince Consort had in looks. She had sunken temples, a thin and pointy nose, and arge mouth.
Even saying that she had in looks was ttering her. She was actually kind of ugly
The Zheng Prince Consorts innate harsh and merciless appearance normally made her a topic of gossip.
As such, what she hated the most was walking together with pretty women, but today, this girl beside her was slim and graceful. She was elegant and beautiful, and her flowing white dress further entuated her milky skin.
Qiao Mu looked at them coldly.
Precisely speaking, she was looking at the top of the girls head.
She recognized this hairpin, or she should say, she had a deep impression of this hairpin.
This five-fortune ruyi hairpin was Shi Yongqians favorite. She wore it every day and everywhere.
Qiao Mu clenched her fists tightly as she stared frigidly at this girl in a flowy white dress.
Shi Yongqian!
Long time no see!
I have returned. Are you shocked? Surprised?
Shi Yongqian felt as if a venomous snake had fixated on her. She furrowed her long eyebrows and inadvertently looked up toward that sharp gaze.
She couldnt help being dazzled by the littledys appearance.
Shi Yongqian thought that her skin was fair and supple enough, yet the truth was that she did not have anyparison.
Standing in front of the littledy now, she immediately lost out.
Her looks and milky skin which she prided herself on was simply not worth a mention in front of the littledy!
Shi Yongqian took a deep breath and did her best to maintain her smile. She curtsied the Kang Prince Consort along with the Zheng Prince Consort. They spoke tenderly, Greetings to the Kang Prince Consort.
The Kang Prince Consort nodded. She cordially but distantly allowed them to rise. She grasped Qiao Mus hand and immediately introduced affectionately, Child, meet your sister-inw the Zheng Prince Consort. Her husband, the Zheng Prince, is the emperors adopted son, Mo Xikang. This should be your first time meeting.
Greetings to the crown prince consort. The Zheng Prince Consorts eyes flickered as she saluted with a smile.
Greetings to the Zheng Prince Consort. Since the Zheng Prince Consort was nominally her sister-inw, Qiao Mu naturally wouldnt make her give a full salute. Otherwise, other people would criticize her for being aloof and ill-mannered.
Qiao Mu also gave her a semi-salute.
Greetings to the crown prince consort. On the side, Shi Yongqian also quickly gave a salute.
However, because of her conceit due to her family background, she was extremely prideful. She bobbed down for less than a second before standing up straight again.
This kind of salute was merely a formality. Normally, no one wouldunch an attack toward a noble daughter from a patrician family, yet who knew
Who let you stand up?
Chapter 2536 - 2536 Shamed
2536 Shamed
Shi Yongqian was stunned. She was practically doubting whether the crown prince consort was speaking to her?
The crown prince consort actually spoke to her, the second youngdy of the Shi n, with such a chilly tone of voice?
Youck knowledge of etiquette! Qiao Mu ordered coldly, Caixiu, teach her!
Caixiu immediately stepped forward and curtsied to demonstrate. Greetings to the crown prince consort.
The young crown prince consort nodded and gestured for Caixiu to rise. She turned to the dumbstruck Shi Yongqian. Where are your manners!? Do it again.
Everyone:
The Kang Prince Consort silently stomached herughter. She held her handkerchief to her mouth and chuckled, Second Young Lady Shi, the crown prince consort is speaking to you. Why are you not giving a response? Truly a bitcking in manners.
Shi Yongqians pretty face was flushed red from shame. She just goggled at the crown prince consort in disbelief.
The young crown prince consort had face pped her on the left, and then on the right, in front of all these nobledies and madams with mandates!
Shi Yongqian stood stiffly in front of the little stoic without moving.
In contrast, most of the people inside the main hall were quietly watching the drama. They were now discussing in low whispers.
Most of the people who could sit with the Kang Prince Consort in this main hall were either madams of high status with court mandates, or those whose husbands ns were influential powers in the capital.
These women were mostly slick and sly. This Second Young Lady Shi had incurred the young crown prince consorts ire for some reason and was now being targeted. They didnt intend to pull aggro by talking.
Besides, this Shi n was rankedst out of the six great patrician families, but they were very high-profile. They curried favors with people of power and influence, having unclear rtionships with the imperial court. That was not very agreeable.
Not only did they rush to marry off their eldest daughter, Shi Yongyan, to the Zheng Prince as consort, they even used the Zheng Princes reputation on multiple asions to secretly silence some defiant court officials. It was truly unknown why this n could im so much influence.
When Shi Yongqian saw that no one was speaking up for her, and that the Zheng Prince Consort standing beside her also seemed to be dumbstruck, she couldnt help biting her lip aggrievedly. She curtsied and said, How might this humble one have offended the crown prince consort for you to treat me this way?
The young crown prince consort did not respond and merely looked icily at this woman.
This woman had been so high-spirited and aloft in her previous life, yet she was showing such a piteous and harmless look right now.
Such an act!
If she didnt thoroughly know this womans temperament, she really wouldve been tricked!
They were meeting several years earlier in this lifetime. Shi Yongqian was just a 17-year-old girl right now. She truly was much less experiencedpared to her ruthless and tyrannical MO from the previous life.
Qiao Mu pressed her lips together tightly. She swept over Shi Yongqians restless expression and turned around to help the Kang Prince Consort sit. She also took her seat beside the prince consort.
What a rude and domineering crown prince consort!
Even though she had just returned to the capital, she was picking fights and causing trouble everywhere!
The emperor hadnt acknowledged her identity, yet that woman dared to so brazenly put on airs and punish her?
She truly wanted to see when this menacing woman would fall from her crown prince consort pedestal.
If there was that day
Shi Yongqian gnashed her teeth. That was the day she would seek revenge and bring eternal doom to this woman.
Young Lady Shi, you are gnashing your teeth. Might you be cursing this crown prince consort?
Chapter 2537 - 2537 Morbid
2537 Morbid
Shi Yongqians facial expression froze. Her body felt ufortable all over from maintaining that curtsy.
The little stoic looked at her coldly while sitting up straight. Your Shi n is trulypetent to not even hold the Eastern Pce in respect. Then in your minds, His Majesty would probably only be so-so too.
Shi Yongqians heart turned cold. Next to her, the Zheng Prince Consort, who had been watching the drama from the side, also stiffened. She hastily went up and said with a smile, The crown prince consort truly does know how to joke. Yongqian is still young so please excuse her etiquette. Please do not me her, Crown Prince Consort.
How old is she?
The Zheng Prince Consort could not help but be a bit bbergasted. Howe she felt like this young crown prince consorts thoughts were so excitable? She could barely catch on to her meaning!
S-Seventeen, Yongqian is only 17 years old after all
This crown prince consort is 15.
Everyone:
Several madams who were not on good terms with the Shi n couldnt resist chortling.
They truly wanted to ask the Zheng Prince Consort how fast this facep felt.
She had just used age as an excuse, yet who knew that the young crown prince consort was even younger. The young crown prince consorts meaning was obvious. Even those who were young could notck etiquette.
The young crown prince consort spoke dryly, Age does not mean everything. More often than not, it is truly difficult to teach a person who has a crooked foundation.
Such as your Shi n. She mocked coldly, It is obvious from the youngdys behavior that your breeding is truly poor.
Everyone:
Shi Yongqians nose was about to be crooked out of anger. She was unable to hold it in any longer and abruptly straightened her body.
Crown Prince Consort, are you abusing your power to bully others?
However, because Shi Yongqian had abruptly stood up from a curtsy position, she felt a bit of vertigo.
Qiao Mu promptly red up and smacked the small sandalwood table beside her. Her pretty face was as frigid as the frosty snowy night. She asked impassively, Where are the crown prince consorts guards?
Pce Lady Jings eyelid jerked. When she saw the young crown prince consort picking on Second Young Lady Shi earlier, she felt that things were developing in a strange direction.
As expected!
It hadnt been three minutes yet! Yet it was chaos!
Bang, bang, bang!! Several big holes suddenly opened up in the roof. Seven to eight shadows descended from the air and knelt down on one knee in front of the crown prince consort. They shouted deferentially, Present!
So these people had been protecting the crown prince consorts safety the entire time?
His Highness the Crown Prince had arranged this?
Tie her up! Qiao Mu pointed at Shi Yongqian and spoked frigidly, Second Young Lady Shi has forgot her manners in front of this crown prince consort. She holds morals and respect in contempt! Drag her out to receive 10 nks so that her mind clears up!
Everyone:
Shi Yongqian was truly anxious now. When she saw several guards rush forward to tie her up, she couldnt resist threatening, How dare you!?
See if I dare. Qiao Mu curled her lips icily.
When the Shi Yongqian looked at her, she felt like there was an unspeakable morbidity surrounding this crown prince consort.
She did not know whether it was her imagination that the young crown prince consort seemed to be like a venomous snake. She might rise up any moment and bite her throat.
Let go of me! Let go! Shi Yongqian struggled and shouted. Eldest Sister! Eldest Sister save me!
Chapter 2538 - 2538 Tie Her Up!
2538 Tie Her Up!
Hesitation flitted across the Zheng Prince Consorts face.
She had always disliked this second sister of hers. However, they were representing the Shi n right now. Leaving her to die would make other people think that she was heartless.
It was not pleasant to listen to those gossipy women wagging their tongues.
The Zheng Prince Consort furrowed her brows. She slightly eased her mean-looking face and forced a smile. She said to Qiao Mu, Crown Prince Consort, my younger sister spoke drastic words just now from a momentary pique. Please be magnanimous if it has offended the crown prince consort.
Qiao Mu responded coldly, I dont want to be magnanimous.
Everyone:
What was going on?
The young crown prince consort had started dissing these twodies from the Shi n without warning from the moment they walked in.
The Kang Prince Consort couldnt help butugh out loud. She mused: She truly was soft and adorable. Look, look. She was so amusing even when angry.
The Zheng Prince Consort did not look well. Her expression turned stony as she said, You may be the crown prince consort, but in our Divine Province, the strong receive special privilege.
My second sister Yongqian is a level-five spiritual cultivator and wields a grade-five spiritual fire. The Zheng Prince Consort harrumphed, It is not easy for females to cultivate in our Divine Province. My second sisters talent can be considered rather excellent!
Qiao Mu rolled her eyes. What are you babbling about? Take her away! Hit her!
She hated it the most when they never got to the main point!
Who had the patience to listen to you prattle?
You think you are a flower that everyone would watch bloom?
Everybody was confounded!
Did the young crown prince consort really not understand or did she pretend not to understand?
Wasnt the Zheng Prince Consort telling her certainmonly epted rules in the Divine Province?
Divine realm experts level 10 and above could even be excused from a kneeling salute to the emperor.
Cough, of course, this Shi Yongqian was just a level-five spiritual cultivator. Apologies, but she was still eons away from bing a level-10 grand divine cultivator
Even though the Zheng Prince Consort was talking nonsense, this young crown prince consort evidently wasnt one to abide by expectations!
They really wanted to ask exactly what kind of family had nurtured such an oddball?
Besides, Shi Yongqian had always been putting on airs in public. She did not easily fight others lest it mess up her outfit.
That was why it was very easy for two of the crown princes guards to seize Second Young Lady Shi.
Several of them took out rope that they always carried with them from their inner worlds. They promptly tied up the second youngdy and dragged her to the door.
This development happened too suddenly. Before Shi Yongyan could react, her second sister had already been dragged to the door!
Shi Yongyans mean-looking face contorted diabolically. She screeched, You dare!
Qiao Mu looked at her as if thetter was an idiot.
What did she not dare to do?
Wasnt she already doing it? Was this Zheng Prince Consorts eyes or brains alright? Howe she kept asking such retarded questions?
The Zheng Prince Consort was about to die from anger due to the little stoic.
She truly had never seen such a wildly arrogant and unreasonable person, yet she could actually be the crown prince consort?
Oh! My heavens! The Zheng Prince Consort rolled her eyes fiercely in her mind.
If Qiaoqiao was to know, she would surely p her dead.
What wildly arrogant and unreasonable?
Nonsense!
Lady Qiaoqiao was the most reasonable littledy in the world!
Chapter 2539 - 2539 Whipping for Real
2539 Whipping for Real
Eldest Sister, save me, Eldest Sister!! Shi Yongqian was finally getting scared now. She kept gesturing to the Zheng Prince Consort with her gaze.
The Zheng Prince Consort looked toward where she was gesturing to. She hastily said to Madam Zhongli, Madam Zhongli, if anything happens to my second sister in your estate
She was implying that even though the Shi n couldnt strike back against the Eastern Pce, they could still make trouble for the Zhongli Estate.
Madam Zhonglis expression changed. She glowered angrily at the Zheng Prince Consort.
The Zheng Prince Consort was trying to drag people down with her? This was a ssic example of biting whomever she saw, but her Zhongli Estate was not to be trifled with.
The Zheng Prince Consort was smiling toward Madam Zhongli. Madam Zhongli thought for a bit before quickly walking forward. She saluted toward Qiao Mu and said, Crown Prince Consort, it was just a tiny misunderstanding earlier, how about this? Can you let the second youngdy off this time? After all, if word gets out that you, the crown prince consort, reproached Second Young Lady Shi in our Zhongli Estate, it would not do well for your reputation.
There were rumors that this crown prince consort in the Eastern Pce was gleeful, domineering, and not amenable to reason. This was naturally not a good reputation.
Even though these words were reasonable, they also intended to threaten.
Qiao Mu looked profoundly at Madam Zhongli, and then a cold smile that did not seem like a smile hung from her mouth. I believe everyone has heard about this crown prince consorts actions on Changle Boulevard upon entering the capital yesterday. Are there any rumors today?
Everyone:
The entire aristocratic circle was cognizant of what happened on Changle Boulevard. They remarked that the young crown prince consort was not to be trifled with. The most surprising yet seemingly natural thing was that there were no rumors circting around the capital city.
I even taught the shrines Holy Daughter a lesson. You think I fear teaching this second youngdy from a tiny Shi n?
Everybody was promptly at a loss for words.
Whip her 30 times! If she dares speak another sentence of nonsense, add an extra 10 whips! Qiao Mu casually found a handy whip from her inner world and tossed it to the guard. Hit her!
With a gust of wind, the whipnded on Second Young Lady Shis back. However, this brought about a heartrending scream
You, how dare you hit me? You dare, dare hit me?? Shi Yongqian had opened her eyes wides. She stared at Qiao Mu out of disbelief.
She didnt know if her eyes were ying tricks on her, but the moment the whip cracked, coldness and relief slipped across the crown prince consorts face.
She was actually happily watching her getting beaten?
This person must be a monster!
The Eastern Pces crown prince had actually married such a ruthless and mentally distorted monster. She truly wanted to tear apart this woman!
Even though it was her body getting whipped, every strike seemed to instead be striking her heart, her lungs, her innards!
Shi Yongqian screamed wildly. Her tragic voice had even rmed the nobledies enjoying the flower garden.
The Minister of the Lefts wife had just reached the Zhongli Estates entrance when she heard this rming scream.
The sound seemed to being from the main courtyard. She looked up in that direction and couldnt help but furrow her brows.
What was going on?
The nanny weing guests was a bit uneasy. She glossed over it and guided Madam Chen and Young Lady Chen inside the courtyard.
Baojia, dont act willfully anymore, Madam Chen warned.
Chapter 2540 Gathered Together
Chen Baojia was smiling sweetly. She held her mother''s hand and wheedled, "Mom, what are you saying? You make it sound like I stir up trouble all day long."
"Sigh." Madam Chen sighed. "Your grandaunt had sent someone yesterday to ry cautionary words. You have to take them to heart, understand?"
"There are some people we cannot casuallyy our hands on." Madam Chen exhorted, "Do not make trouble for your dad and the Chen Estate."
Chen Baojia continued to smile as she bobbed her head. She looked extremely obedient.
Just as Madam Chen walked to the inner court with her daughter, they saw a smiling woman walking over with two youngdies.
"Madam Chen." Concubine Shi smiled and gave the Minister of the Left''s wife a curtsy.
Madam Chen couldn''t help but be surprised. "Howe you are the one who came? Where is your family''s Madam Mu?"
Shi Huixin''s face turned taut, and she suppressed the anger ring up in her heart. She gave an artificial smile. "Madam had a bit of a headache this morning, so Huixin brought the girls over to join the festivities."
Madam Chen nodded and did not say anything else. She pulled her daughter along as she walked past Shi Huixin.
Shi Huixin became even more displeased.
She knew that these so-called official wifes looked down on concubines like her, but was this her own wish?
Even though she hailed from the Shi n, one of the six great patrician families, she was only the third branch''s daughter born of a concubine. She had already racked her brains and done all she could to secure a good marriage.
With her identity, she naturally could not marry into the Mu Estate as the official wife, but what if Mu Qingya that woman just so unfortunately dies of illness?
Then it would be another story whether she had the chance to be the official wife.
If she became the Mu Estate''sdy of the house one day
Concubine Shi gritted her teeth and forced a smiling expression. She followed Madam Chen and her daughter into the main court.
Just as they stepped inside, they smelled fresh blood.
Madam Chen and Shi Huixin couldn''t help being stunned.
When they made out the situation inside the court, they became even more stupefied.
Didn''t theye to attend a plum blossom-viewing banquet?
What was with this bloody scene?
"Mom, it looks like Cousin." Mu Rouyun tugged at Shi Huixin''s sleeve in shock. She pointed at the woman tied to a tree in the courtyard. The woman was hanging her head and covered insh wounds.
"What?" Shi Huixin was gobsmacked. After she carefully studied the woman''s features, her heart jumped.
It really was Shi Yongqian, the eldest branch''s second youngdy born to the official wife?
Tut tut, that Second Young Lady Shi, who put on airs wherever she went, also had such a day!
It truly was hrious!
She had always been on bad terms with the eldest branch, so she naturally had no intention of helping.
In any case, she couldn''t help much as a concubine. Her main purpose today was to bring Qiao Yingchun out to see nobles and aristocrats in the social sphere. She didn''t want thetter to be like a fearful viger who had just entered the city.
After thinking it over, Shi Huixin pulled along Qiao Yingchun, who had been hiding behind her with ogling eyes. She walked up with a smile to Madam Zhongli, who was not looking well. "Shi Huixin from the Mu Estate greets Madam Zhongli."
Madam Zhongli swept her a look. She was vexed right now, so her attitude was a bit irritable. "Okay, okay, no need for so many formalities. Go sit to the side."
Madam Zhongli had seen this Concubine Shi several times before. This person knew how to curry favor with others, which she normally didn''t find too disagreeable. However, she found her a particr eyesore today.
Chapter 2541 - 2541 Her Fangs Are Bared
2541 Her Fangs Are Bared
Did this unpresentable person not see that she was annoyed right now?
Shi Huixin smiled obsequiously and pulled Qiao Familys Miss to her side. She smiled and said to Madam Zhongli, Madam, let me introduce you. This is our Mu ns long-lost youngdy that we just brought back not too long ago. Her name is Mu Qiao. Madam, take a look.
Qiaoqiao, quickly greet the madam.
Madam Zhonglis sharp gaze shot toward Qiao Yingchun and Shi Huixin.
She was currently racking her brains to figure out how to resolve this incident with the Shi ns second youngdy. How did she have the leisure to listen to Shi Huixins nonsense and meet the Mu ns long-lost daughter?
What the hell did the Mu n finding their long-lost daughter have to do with her? Why did this Concubine Shi just have to forcefully introduce her at such a time. Did all concubines just act upon their thoughts?
Wasnt this behavior too absurd?
Qiao Yingchun was so startled by Madam Zhonglis aura that her knees went weak. She dropped to the floor and kowtowed while trembling. Mu Qiao greets Madam Zhongli, Mu Qiao greets Madam Zhongli.
Everyone was at a loss for words!
What was this situation?
Didnt Concubine Shi just introduce her as a youngdy of the Mu n? Howe she seemed like an unpresentable wimp, actually performing such a grand salute to Madam Zhongli?
It was naturally absurd tock etiquette, but going over the top was even more utterly absurd!
Chen Baojia covered her mouth with her handkerchief and chortled.
Mu Rouyun, who was standing to the side, was also bbergasted. Her face subsequently flushed red out of embarrassment. She wished for nothing more than to go kick this shameless woman to death.
In contrast, Concubine Shi did not get angry. On the contrary, her smile deepened further.
The more Mu Qiaos reputation for being unpresentable spread through the capital, the better it was, no?
After a momentary surprise, Madam Zhongli nced down at Qiao Yingchun. She was inwardly scornful, but she put on a kindly expression. Miss Mu, you do not need to perform such a grand salute. You had better quickly rise.
Qiao Yingchun was so frantic that she was sweating. She turned to look at Concubine Shi while still prostrating on the floor.
Qiao Yingchun only then breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Concubine Shi nodding at her with a smile. She barely propped herself up on weak footing.
Madam Zhongli looked down on her even more, but she did not show it on her face. Instead, she spoke gently, Miss Mu, go to the side for now.
For an instantshe seemed to sense something.
Qiao Yingchun felt a cold gust of wind blow past her neck.
She abruptly turned around and squarely met a pair of pitch-ck eyes. The littledy seemed to be eerily baring her fangs at her. This freaked her out so much that she kept backing away.
When she looked again, there were no fangs.
The stoic face was calmly looking at her with derision on her lips.
Qiao Yingchuns heart started beating wildly and uncontrobly, as if she had just done an 800-meter sprint.
Her pupils contracted abruptly, and she reflexively backed away. She forcefully suppressed the scream that nearly left her throat.
She how was she here?
How was Qiao Mu this d*mn girl here?
She would never forget this d*mned stoic face even in death.
It was this d*mnss who always fought against her. Thisss always snatched anything and everything from her ever since they were young. She held no respect for her older sister.
Why did this selfish womane to the Divine Province?
She didnte to snatch away her identity as a daughter of the Mu n, and the blissful life that belonged to her, right?
Chapter 2542 - 2542 Suddenly Snapped
2542 Suddenly Snapped
When thinking that she might wake up from her beautiful dream in the blink of an eye.
Upon waking up, that she might return back to Qiaotou Vige, that sinister hellhole cloaked in a terrifying atmosphere.
And that she had to eat dirt, gnaw on bark, and roast loaches with her mom and Conger.
She couldnt help getting nauseous, and her entire body started trembling.
Why are you staring at me!! Qiao Yingchun suddenly pointed at Qiao Mu, ring up at her.
Everybody was gobsmacked!
Whats going on?
Was this miss from the Mu Estate cuckoo?
What kind of nerve did she hit for this diatribe against the young crown prince consort?
Did you not see the horrifying way the young crown prince consort dealt with the two youngdies from the Shi n earlier?
If you didnt see, tough luck!
If you werent mental, you wouldnt be criticizing the crown prince consort.
Qiao Mu suddenly smiled faintly, extremely faintly, at her, but in Qiao Yingchuns eyes, this was just like the grim reaper beckoning toward her.
She pounced at Qiao Mu like a lioness guarding her food. She wanted to knock her down and tear thetter apart!
Everyone:
What happened?
Where am I?
Looks like this miss from the Mu Estate wasnt only just sick in the head. It had already invaded her entire body!!!
She actually pounced at the crown prince consort so foolishly like this?
Who gave her such guts?
Even though more than half the people present did not think well of this crown prince consorts future, it was an unquestionable fact that the crown prince married the crown prince consort in the Lower Star Domain.
No matter what they thought, they at least maintained civility.
However, had this miss from the Mu Estate gone crazy? Or did she suddenly get possessed?
Shi Huixin was also bbergasted.
She had brought Qiao Yingchun out to meet people. Naturally, the dumber Qiao Yingchun was, the more that orded with her intentions, but even if you were dumb, can you not act so abnormally? This situation was unfathomably developing out of her control?
Why did she suddenly pounce over at a littledy?
Shi Huixin had actually seen Qiaoqiaos portrait before. However, that inferior artists portrait was truly very different from the real Lady Qiaoqiao.
Shi Huixin only nced over and hadnt been able to tell. Qiao Yingchun had blocked Shi Huixins line of sight when she pounced at the young crown prince consort.
B*tch, you fight with and snatch from me for everything! Why dont you go die? At this time, Qiao Yingchun was wallowing in extreme horror.
She had devolved into a mad obsession. She had no doubt that Qiao Mu had appeared to snatch back her identity as the Mu ns daughter. How could she allow her to seed?
How could she allow herself to go back to that Lower Star Domain filled with horrifying monsters, as well as where she had to gnaw on bark?
Her mind snapped the moment she saw Qiao Mu!
She was too afraid and too scared!
She wanted to eliminate the source of her terror, which meant Qiao Mu.
Qiaoqiao was also a bit surprised.
She didnt even make a point to stir up trouble for Qiao Yingchun, yet this Qiao Yingchun pounced over to her own death like a dumb*ss.
No wonder everybody was looking at her like she was a madman.
Where did she get her odd confidence that she could topple her and tear her apart?
*Bam!!* Qiao Mu swept her leg in a kick.
Qiao Yingchun retreated at 2x speed.
Chapter 2543 The Likes Of You Can Be An Impostor?
Her knees were slightly bent, maintaining a kneeling stance. Her kneecaps skidded against the ground as she retreated backwards uncontrobly.
This was truly an impressive body position!
Everybody''s eyelids jerked. They were all rolling their eyes inwardly.
You deserve to get whipped by the young crown prince consort when you pick a fight without having the ability.
Qiao Yingchun coughed in distress as she knelt on the ground. She was in confusion as she looked at her knees that had left two bloody streaks.
What just happened?
When her short-circuited brain finally connected again, her body shook uncontrobly.
She actually, actually risked her life to fight Qiao Mu, that terrifying woman?
When she looked up, she saw Qiao Mu ambling over anding to a stop in front of her.
The littledy looked down on her from above. Her eyes were flickering with a queer light.
"Who allowed you to flip my name around and use it?"
Madam Zhongli''s heart jumped. She was about to intervene when Young Madam Zhongli stopped her.
Madam Zhongli rethought it. That''s right, she couldn''t stop things from happening today anymore.
This young crown prince consort had just revealed a side of her that was out of the ordinary. She was proud, aloof, and did not mince words. She didn''t listen to anyone at all!
She was only the madam of the Zhongli Estate. She couldn''t interfere with the crown prince consort''s matters, so she should just stand by and watch.
The other madams and youngdies watching the drama couldn''t help but be stunned.
They pondered over what the crown prince consort said just now. They then looked curiously at Qiao Yingchun, who was still kneeling on the floor without being able to get up.
Right, the crown prince consort''s name was Qiao Mu, while this miss from the Mu Estate was Mu Qiao. Didn''t it so happen to be her name flipped around?
Was there such a coincidence? Everybody mused.
The young crown prince consort''s icy gaze sized up Qiao Yingchun, and then she sneered. "The likes of you wants to pass off as me?"
"Look at this face of yours! You''re so old, yet you''re trying to pass off as a 15-year-old girl. Do you not feel shame!"
Everyone: !
Qiao Yingchun''s entire body shook uncontrobly out of anger.
Her face was flushed red. It was also strewn with cold sweat and tears, which smudged the makeup on her face. It was all caked on her face right now like mud.
Qiao Mu started jeering again when she saw Qiao Yingchun''s sorry figure. "Even though I don''t think much of this Mu n, that does not mean you can assume my identity."
"You got it?"
Qiao Yingchun''s entire body shook. The chagrin at having her identity exposed in public nearly spewed from her chest.
She trembled from resentment, and her front teeth were knocking against each other. She screamed, "B*tch, you''re lying! Who, who is assuming your identity? What, what am I assuming?"
The noblesdies in the courtyard were astute. None of them missed out on the meaning hidden in the crown prince consort''s words.
They were all whispering in astonishment.
Could it be that the miss the Mu n weed back with fanfare previously was an impostor?
From what the crown prince consort was implying, she was the real daughter of the Mu n?
What?
Wasn''t it said that the crown prince consort was a vige girl from a tiny mountain vige in the Lower Star Domain?
How did she im connections to one of the six great patrician families in the Divine Province?
Everybody was fired up by this gossip. They couldn''t resist looking back and forth inquisitively between Qiao Mu and Qiao Yingchun.
Today''s trip was truly not in vain!
One thing happened after another!
Tomorrow''s topic of conversation over tea among the socialite circle in the capital was set!
Chapter 2544 Using Methods
Qiao Mu squatted and propped up her chin as she sized up Qiao Yingchun up close. "Qiao Yingchun, you''ve only grown in age and not intelligence, right?"
"I had been wondering which fool actually dared to pose as this crown prince consort." Qiao Mu stuck out a finger and poked Qiao Yingchun''s forehead. "I''m rather surprised. I didn''t expect them to actually bring you back."
Qiao Mu turned to look at Concubine Shi, who was standing on the side, dumbstruck like a wooden chicken.
Concubine Shi finally recollected her wits. She realized that this person in front of her whom everyone was calling the crown prince consort was Qiao Mu in the flesh.
Concubine Shi''s mind was in hysterics.
When did this Qiao Mu enter the capital?
Howe she didn''t get wind of it at all?
Qiao Mu stood up and looked at Shi Huixin. She perused through the information she had seen in her mine. "You are that Concubine Shi? Shi Huixin?"
Concubine Shi collected herself and saluted toward Qiao Mu with an apologetic smile. "Greetings to the crown prince consort. How might my Mu n''s miss have offended the crown prince consort, if it is"
Qiao Mu raised her hand to cut her off. "You brought Qiao Yingchun back to pose as me just to upset me? What is your goal?"
"The crown prince consort is joking. What goal can I, an insignificant concubine, have? I"
Qiao Mu''s expression abruptly changed, turning hostile. "Caixiu."
"Present!"
"p her mouth!"
Caixiu was already extremely familiar with this task of pping people''s mouths!
She rolled up her sleeve while walking up, and she pped Concubine Shi''s left cheek with lightning speed.
"You wicked woman! How dare you use ''I'' when referring to yourself in front of the crown prince consort! Youpletelyck manners!"
A p then hit the right side of Concubine Shi''s face.
Since the crown prince consort did not say to stop, she respectively pped both sides of Concubine Shi''s face with both hands.
She pped until that concubine had flushed bright red and was trembling all over out of fury.
Mu Rouyun was simply about to go nuts out of anger. She screeched, "Mom," and then she took out a good many attack talismans out of her sleeve, throwing them all at Qiao Mu without care.
"Insolence!" The Kang Prince Consort berated.
"Stop this moment, you child from the Mu n!" The other madams as well as Madam Zhongli also shouted angrily.
However, those talismans abruptly halted upon drifting in front of Qiao Mu.
Mu Rouyun swiftly made hand seals, one time, two times, three times, countless times. When she wasn''t able to activate the talismans, bewilderment shed across her eyes.
"Return." Qiao Mu waved her hand lightly.
Those talismans returned back the way they came. They darted in front of Mu Rouyun, and then talisman energy shot out, all attacking her at once.
"Ah!" Mu Rouyun frantically dodged the attack talismans.
However, how was it possible for her to dodge so close? She got hit by two talisman energy attacks. This made her spew blood and fly backwards to the floor.
During this time, Concubine Shi had already taken more than a dozen ps to the face. She was struggling to fight back, but the crown prince''s guards near them restrained her shoulders.
"Alright." Qiao Mu''s spoke dryly. Her eyes flickered at Caixiu''s red palms.
She tossed Caixiu a small bottle of ointment, and then she threw thetter a ferule from her inner world. "Are you silly? I told you to hit someone else, yet you''re hurting yourself. Use a ferule to hit from now on!"
Caixiu was stunned. Afterwards, she cracked a grin and curtsied. She spoke happily, "Yes, Crown Prince Consort."
Everyone:
Chapter 2545 - 2545 Regardless of Injuries!
2545 Regardless of Injuries!
Qiaoqiao, are you okay? The Kang Prince Consorts question was truly brilliant.
The other madams really wanted to ask the prince consort how she determined that the crown prince consort was not okay.
The young crown prince consort shook her head at the Kang Prince Consort. Imperial Aunt, they cant hurt me.
Thats good, thats good. The Kang Prince Consort said with heartache, Where did these wicked womene from. Theyre all so small-minded andck manners. If we had known it would be such a banquet, we wouldnt havee.
Madam Zhongli was embarrassed.
She was also extremely angry right now!
She was more angry than anyone else that her plum blossom-viewing banquet had turned into this wreck!
Ill give you two days to clear up the matter with the impostor! I do not want to hear any weird rumors concerning the name of Mu Qiao.
After stating this ultimatum, Qiao Mu walked out of the courtyard while holding the Kang Prince Consorts hand.
Before getting to the entrance, she turned her head around again. She gave the glowering Concubine Shi a spurious smile. If you dont do away with this fake within two days, dont me me for using my own methods to resolve this. I feel that you all will not want to know how I will deal with your Mu n.
Qiao Mu looked at them coldly.
Shi Huixin felt that the littledys icy gaze seemed to be that of an evil spirit from hell. It swept away half of her soul at once.
I dont fear the Yellow Springs[1] nor hell. How would I be afraid of these poisonous human minds of yours!
Im afraid that Concubine Shi will not deliver the appropriate tone if the impostor is just thrown back to the Mu n. Go ry this crown prince consorts words to the Mu n.
Yes! The crown princes guards responded in unison. They nimbly hoisted up Qiao Yingchun, who was lying limply on the floor, and then they quickly walked out of the court.
Everybody breathed a sigh of relief after these guards all left.
Furthermore, the crown prince consort had also walked out while holding the Kang Prince Consorts hand. Everybody felt that the air had improved.
In contrast, Shi Huixin was standing stiffly with an extremely unsightly expression.
They then looked at Mu Rouyun, who was lying on the ground after spewing blood.
Everybody shifted their gazes to Shi Yongqian, who was finally untied from the tree and was also at herst gasp.
They couldnt provoke her, absolutely not!
Whoever provoked her was in bad luck!
Qiaoqiao was in an excellent mood. She strolled through the garden while supporting the Kang Prince Consort. Since they hade to attend a plum blossom-viewing banquet, they might as well do just that.
Qiaoqiao, that Concubine Shi from the Mu n really was brazen to pass a random person off as you?
Shes smart. She wanted this impostor to first ruin my reputation. That way, when I came back, I wouldnt be able to do anything to fix my bad reputation since the rumors have already spread.
The Kang Prince Consort was shocked. She truly is delusional.
Qiao Mu curled her lips. But who cares. As long as I am strong enough, I have the ability to make all these croaking frogs shut up!
The Kang Prince Consort nodded in approval. She said with augh, Right, right, the old prince also uses this tone too. Oh my, I had been wondering why we hit it off so well. It turns out that your temperament is rather similiar to the old princes.
Alright, lets just go today. Dont return to the Eastern Pceter. Come home with me!
[1] Underworld in Chinese mythology
Chapter 2546 - 2546 Lying in Wait
2546 Lying in Wait
Qiao Mu was both amused and exasperated.
This Kang Prince Consort truly acted promptly on her thoughts.
After strolling around the plum blossom garden with the Kang Prince Consort, Qiao Mu helped the prince consort over to a gazebo to rest when she saw thetter getting tired.
However, without warning, a servant girl rushed out from next to the gazebo. She nearly ran into the Kang Prince Consort.
The elderly nanny apanying the prince consort reacted swiftly from experience. She darted forward to block and pushed the servant girl away.
The elderly nanny was like a solid wall blocking in front of the prince consort and the young crown prince consort. She chastised with arching brows, Whose servant girl are you to be this careless!
The servant girl fell down on her behind and trembled all over. She hastily kowtowed with deference and cried, Forgive this one, your eminence.
The Kang Prince Consort furrowed her brows and looked down at her stained embroidered shoes.
That servant girl had charged out all of a sudden. The moment she retreated back, she stepped into the flowerbed on the side. There was now dirt on her embroidered shoes. It was not very elegant.
That servant girl hastily kowtowed and said, Allow this servant to bring your eminence to the Fang Pavilion at the corner for a change of shoes.
The Kang Prince Consort nodded.
Qiao Mu got up to apany the prince consort there, yet that servant girl quickly crawled forward and urged, Thisdy can remain here. That Fang Pavilion is very small, even smaller than an attic. There is barely space for two people to move.
The Kang Prince Consort looked coldly at that servant girl. Why do you want the crown prince consort to remain here?
There was no one without a clever mind in this vortex of power of influence. The Kang Prince Consort was such an intelligent person. She could see through the servant girls intention at once.
The servant girl paled from fear. She stuttered, No, no! Th-this sevant d-dares not harbor other intentions. It truly is because that Fang Pavilion is too small
The Kang Prince Consort gestured to the elderly nanny with her eyes. Thetter rolled up her sleeves, about to walk over, but Qiao Mu stopped her, and looked profoundly at the servant girl. Imperial Aunt, since someone insists that I remain here, Ill stay here and see.
She didnt want to waste the other persons effort in scheming.
You child. Why do you have such curiosity? The Kang Prince Consort rebuked her lightly. She nodded and said, Then Ill go and be back soon!
Okay, Ill wait for Imperial Aunt here, the little fellow responded expressionlessly. However, this behavior was only adorable in the Kang Prince Consorts eyes
Aiyo, she really wanted to squeeze the littledys round face. She truly looked so adorable.
There wasnt anything cute here?
Qiaoqiao was actually a bit curious as to who had arranged such a bizarre show.
It was evident that that servant girl had no acting talent. She acted so obviously that she got seen through at once.
The person behind this used such a crude method to forcefully send the Kang Prince Consort away and keep her her. What did the person want?
The little fellow took out a steaming cup of spiritual tea from her inner world and sipped at it leisurely in wait.
She felt like this was like lying in wait.
Unfortunately, she was not a turtle, but a vicious wolf that feasted on flesh and blood!
Chapter 2547 - 2547 What Do You Think
2547 What Do You Think
When Zhongli Zhiwei brought over a coterie of friends to the gazebo, she saw the littledy inside sipping from a steaming cup of tea from afar.
The littledy didnt even lift an eyelid when she heard the approaching footsteps,
Outside the gazebo.
Pce Lady Jing stepped forward and stretched out her hand to stop the youngdies path. She furrowed her brow as she looked at Zhongli Zhiwei.
The crown prince consort is resting here. Unrted people cannote near, Pce Lady Jing dered impassively.
Pce Lady Jing was a veteran of the pce. After immersing in the pce for several decades, she naturallymanded a presence that brought the group of youngdies into submission in an instant.
Zhongli Zhiwei evidently recognized Pce Lady Jing. She was very respectful and gave thetter a semi-salute before saying with a smile, Zhongli Zhiwei of the Zhongli Estate greets Pce Lady Jing. We especially came over to formally meet Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort.
Pce Lady Jings gazended on Zhongli Zhiwei, but there was no ripple in her expression. Wait here.
After saying this, she had Caixiu and Caiqi continue blocking the group while she quickly entered the gazebo and reported to the young crown prince consort, Crown Prince Consort, Miss Zhongli andpany request an audience.
Qiao Mu had already noticed the coterie of women. There were around seven to eight people, led by Zhongli Zhiwei. The Minister of the Lefts daughter, Chen Baojia, followed closely behind.
A bunch of servants and nannies surrounded this group of nobledies. For a moment, the radiance from jewels and the fragrance from makeup assaulted her senses.
Ill see them. Qiao Mu nodded expressionlessly.
Didnt these people send away the prince consort to pick a quarrel?
Fine!
It was all still fighting, whether she fought once, twice, or countless times.
Since Qiao Mu had given the okay, Pce Lady Jing allowed Zhongli Zhiwei and the group of youngdies to enter the gazebo.
Fortunately, this gazebo was ratherrge, so it was not too cramped even with seven to eight more people inside.
Zhongli Zhiwei stepped forward with a smile and saluted, Greetings to the crown prince consort.
Whether Chen Baojia and the others were happy about it on the inside, they still maintained appearances and saluted courteously as well.
Qiao Mu did not make things difficult for them and nodded for them to rise.
I have to wait here for the prince consort, Qiao Mu replied indifferently.
That is not a problem. The crown prince consort can leave a pce maid here to wait for the prince consort. Zhiwei will also leave a maidservant here to guide the prince consort over to the Garden of Elegance when shees back. What does the crown prince consort think?
Qiao Mu swept over Zhongli Zhiweis face with her pitch-ck eyes, and a cold smile formed on her lips.
For some reason, Zhongli Zhiweis heart trembled when she met this cid gaze.
She still had a smile on her face, but it was now unwittingly a bit forced.
What does the crown prince consort think? Zhongli Zhiwei repeated.
Qiao Mu did not disappoint her and nodded insipidly, Since Miss Zhongli is inviting me so ardently, this crown prince consort naturally cannot disappoint.
Zhongli Zhiwei smiled awkwardly, After you, Crown Prince Consort.
Chen Baojia chattered with a smile, Crown Prince Consort, the plum blossoms in the Garden of Elegance are extremely beautiful.
Chapter 2548 - 2548 Faceslapped Swollen
2548 Facepped Swollen
There are many valuable species that are rarely seen even in the pce. Chen Baojia giggled, Crown Prince Consort, might you have seen crow moon plum blossoms? Aiyah, theres also a superior snow-white plum blossoms. Everybody says that its appearance rivals the snow territory divine flower.
Tsk. A woman with slitted eyes and a pointy chin couldnt resist scoffing. Young Lady Chen, arent you just joking? How can there be a snow territory divine flower in the Lower Star Domain. The crown prince consort must not have even heard of it before.
The young crown prince consort blinked.
She tilted her head and pondered. She then took out a snow territory divine flower from her inner world. Are you talking about this?
Everyone:
That youngdy with slitted eyes who had scoffed instantly flushed bright red from embarrassment.
Some others even retreated backwards and gaped at the young crown prince consort in shock. Crown Prince Consort, you!
Why didnt this snow territory divine flower attack her?
Wasnt it said that the snow territory divine flower was extremely prideful and ordinary people couldnt touch it?
Why didnt anything happen when the young crown prince consort was holding that flower with her paw?
Everybody looked like they were seeing a ghost when they observed that the snow territory divine flower was fully intact with all its roots. Their eyes were fixated on the young crown prince consort.
Two girls who were more daring came closer to examine it. They nodded and said, It does look like the snow territory divine flower.
They had mostly only seen this snow territory divine flower from books. They had never seen a real one.
From how nonchntly the young crown prince consort was holding this snow territory divine flower, those who didnt know would think that she was just holding a weed.
They did not know that there was an entire plot of snow territory divine flowers nted in the young crown prince consorts Hundred Herbs Garden.
Back when Duan Yue gave the storage talisman with all the snow territory divine flowers to her, he had also put all sorts of curious concealed weapons and toys inside.
She had been a bit surprised when she opened up the storage talisman and looked inside.
When thinking about these snow territory divine flowers, she couldnt help but recall that period when she had turned into an ermine
It had been so vexing. There were so many things she couldnt do when she turned into a small creature!
Luckily, all this had passed.
Humph!
The young crown prince consort did not allow the women to admire the snow territory divine flower for long and silently put it away.
Ji Xiang, the slitted-eyed youngdy who mocked that the young crown prince consort had never heard of the snow territory divine flower before, had shut her mouth.
She hid in the back of the crowd with a red face and her tail between her legs. The young crown prince consort nced over and then ignored her.
Zhongli Zhiwei gave an awkwardugh and then pretend to ask inadvertently, The crown prince consort is actually carrying such an intact snow territory divine flower? I heard that this snow territory divine flower cannot grow outside of extremely cold environments?
Thats right, is it fine for the crown prince consort to just casually throw the snow territory divine flower into your inner world?
Besides, doesnt that snow territory divine flower attack people? I saw that the crown prince consort had been holding it with your hands earlier. The snow territory divine flower didnt do anything to you.
Therefore, the young crown prince consort took that snow territory divine flower out again and handed it to Zhongli Zhiwei.
Zhongli Zhiwei cautiously stretched her hand to touch the snow territory divine flowers bulbous blossom.
That blossom abruptly went berserk, and its petals all opened wide.
Just as it was about to swallow Zhongli Zhiweis arm, all the women screamed and pulled Zhongli Zhiwei backwards.
Chapter 2549 Faceslapped Even More Swollen
The young crown prince consort petted the snow territory divine flower to cate it. She then impassively put it away again.
The truth proved that this was a snow territory divine flower that would go ballistic any instant.
If you didn''t believe it, sure. Stretch your hand out to touch it. Experience it for yourself!
The young crown prince consort loathed to say anything more to this group of retards. She swept them a nce and pattered into the Garden of Elegance''s round arched door.
Zhongli Zhiwei bit her lips, her face pale. She exchanged nces behind her with Chen Baojia, who was also not looking good. They nodded at each other and walked into the Garden of Elegance after the young crown prince consort.
After losing the first round, the women surrounded them again with smiles, as if nothing had happened previously.
Zhongli Zhiwei recovered her statelyposure and guided Qiao Mu through the Garden of Elegance. She showed off to the young crown prince consort while pointing at the famous flowers and nts of varied colores.
"My father had spent a hefty sum to purchase this jasper begonia from a floriculturist."
"At the beginning, they refused to sell to my father. It was their shop''s most-prized treasure, after all." Zhongli Zhiwei said with a smile, "But after seeing that my father was someone who cherished flowers, that floriculturist reluctantly parted with it after deep contemtion."
"My father spent 300 thousand spirit currency to buy this valuable species. Everybody should admire it. This jasper begonia blooms during all four seasons. It has a long blooming period, and the blossoms are fragrant and gorgeous"
"I had long heard that the Minister of the Left is a great connoisseur of flowers. After seeing for myself today, all the varieties in this garden are of fine and utmost quality!"
The young crown prince consort stretched her hand and then held a jasper begoniaden with glistening blossoms.
She also quite liked this jasper begonia. It was a fresh green color and also magnificently resplendent. After saving Grandmother''s nt, she had the sapling procure seeds and cultivate a patch inside the Paradise.
Was it very rare?
What kind of precious nt or flower couldn''t be found inside her Paradise?
Show-off!
Qiao Mu pursed her petite lips.
In contrast, Miss Zhongli''s face was flushing red from getting facepped swollen again.
Whether it be appearance, luster, and the purity of color, the jasper begonia that the crown prince consort was holding greatly surpassed the one that her family had spent a huge sum on!
Wasn''t this stoic-faced crown prince consort aggravating?
She didn''t speak to you, but if you mocked her for not having seen this or that, she would take it out from her inner world and facep you in a sh!
She freakin'' didn''t even give you a chance to catch your breath!
What was her inner world made of?
Was there enough space to hold all these random items?
The truth proved that the young crown prince consort truly might have been bored.
At this time, she was taking potted nts out from her inner world. The superior snow-white plum blossoms, the crow moon plum blossoms, etc., the young crown prince consort had them all.
From the appearance, all the blossoms were full and lustrous. They were of astonishingly ethereal quality.
The women:
They didn''t know what to say?
It would be great if they could take back everything they had said!
This baffling facepping was extremely frustrating!
Did this young crown prince consort use her inner world as a storehouse?
Look what she filled it with!
She was taking out one potted nt another, like they didn''t take up space!
They suddenly wanted to learn from the crown prince consort and put on a stoic face, expressing that they didn''t want to talk at all. It was best if this could rebound the crown prince consort''s hostility toward them
Where did this stifling feelinge from!?
Chapter 2550 Going For The Wool...
The young crown prince consort, who was taciturn, nced at the women. She saw them all pretending to admire the plum blossoms in the garden.
Only then did she put away the potted nts one by one.
In order to take them out to show everyone, she had particrly instructed the sapling to pot them all for her.
Otherwise, it wouldn''t be easy to exin why she stored nts with dirt still hanging from the roots in her inner world.
The young crown prince consort was also a bit displeased right now.
It was clearly these women who were showing off various precious flower species and had mocked her for having never heard of the snow territory divine flower.
They were just implicitly and explicitly scorning her for being someone from the Lower Star Domain who had not seen the world!
She merely proved that she had seen the world, so why were these women ignoring her with foul expressions?
This petty-minded bunch!
The young crown prince consort ambled up to Zhongli Zhiwei and spoke sternly, "Go see if the prince consort hase yet."
Zhongli Zhiwei nodded insincerely and had a maidservant go wait for the prince consort at the round arched door.
Afterwards, her eyes flickered, and she turned to say to Qiao Mu with a smile, "Don''t worry, Crown Prince Consort. The maidservant I left behind will guide the way for the prince consort."
Qiao Mu nodded expressionlessly, yet she was sneering in her mind. This Miss Zhongli had already showed off her wealth, and they had already admired the precious plum blossoms. If there was no follow-up move, she would truly be disappointed.
She didn''t spend so much effort sending the prince consort away just to chat with her, right?
Moreover, this chat was most likely not enjoyable. After all, the facepping earlier ruined everyone''s mood.
At this time, Ji Xiang, that girl with slitted eyes, suddenly shouted, "Hey, look. That plum blossom is blooming beautifully. Let''s observe closer."
Zhongli Zhiwei''s eyes suddenly shed. She pulled out a handkerchief and affectedly wiped her brow. She chuckled, "Walk slower, Miss Ji."
Ji Xiang picked up her pace as she spoke. She made her way under the plum blossom trees. She looked up at the plum blossoms in full bloom over her head. Ji Xiang pretended to inadvertently twist her ankle, and she smacked the plum tree with one hand.
*Buzz!* Arge swarm of creatures got knocked out. There were so many that the ho flew about the youngdies in a dark cloud.
"Ah!" The misses couldn''t help but scream. They all pulled out their handkerchiefs and hastily used them to cover their mouths and noses. At the same time, they waved the handkerchief in front of themselves nonstop.
Qiao Mu furrowed her brows and took a sniff. An ominous light passed through her brows.
Ha, this bunch of delusional women actually learned to soak their handkerchiefs in an insect-repelling solution first.
As such, waving their handkerchief around prevented those hos from biting them.
When Qiaoqiao saw all the women behaving the same and carefully waving their handkerchiefs around, she couldn''t help but want to scoff and smile.
She was thinking of harming Qiaoqiao with these pathetic methods?
That was fine! Since these women liked to y with hos, she might as well add a potent ingredient.
Qiao Mu secretly waved her hand, letting out arge swarm of hellfire venomous mosquitoes from Paradise.
*Buzz.* The hellfire venomous mosquitoes pped their transparent wings, simultaneously flying toward the dumbstruck crowd of youngdies.
Wh-What was going on?
What was that?
They saw a ck cloud of unidentified creatures flying toward them.
Zhongli Zhiwei and the others all felt like they were losing their minds!
Chapter 2551 But Come Back Shorn
Qiao Mu took advantage of the confusion to scatter a special powder that would particrly attract hos on their bodies.
As a result the coterie of nobledies could care less about maintaining theirposure as they bawled and wailed. They scurried through the garden like stray dogs to dodge getting bitten.
The maidservants all hastily formed human walls to protect their masters, but what use did that have?
Those hos seemed to have zeroed in on the youngdies. For some reason, they actually detoured over the maidservants'' heads and swarmed crazily toward Zhongli Zhiwei and the other girls.
Qiao Mu sat on a stone stool to the side and calmly watched as all hell broke loose.
When the prince consort hurried over to the garden, she saw the little fellow holding a cup of tea and watching the chaos unfold with indifference.
The Kang Prince Consort waspletely stunned. Her heart fell back into ce, and she strode over. "Qiaoqiao, what happened?"
"Imperial Aunt, I don''t know what happened either? Everything was fine earlier, but when we walked to this point, that Miss Ji blindly bumped into a tree and ''coinicidentally'' stirred up a ho''s nest."
"It is astonishing how the hos are chasing down them relentlessly."
The Kang Prince Consort:
Really!
Could you not be sipping tea while slowly recounting an extremely nerve-wracking incident?
It was so out of sorts
Qiaoqiao blinked. She pointed at a woman who had run into a tree while fleeing from the hos and said, "There, that''s her. Evildoer Miss Ji."
The maidservants beside the Kang Prince Consort:
*Boom!!* Zhongli Zhiwei guided earth spirit upward, and her hands did not stop moving. She summoned a flying sword from her conscious pool and directly swung at the swarm of hos.
However, a bright light soon blinded her sight.
The swarm of hellfire venomous mosquitoes that sting at whomever they saw were even more terrifying. Zhongli Zhiwei and them had the feeling that they were just trying to court disaster.
The swarm of mosquitoes rushed out from the swarm of hos.
They had set the hos aze into a fireball.
An eerie fire shot out from the hos'' bodies and burnt them into a crisp.
The fire spread through the garden. The nobledies'' terrified screams finally drew over the servants in the forecourt.
While putting out the fire in the garden, they also had to first ensure the youngdies'' safety.
Qiao Mu was sitting there nonchntly and drinking tea. She also prepared a cup for the prince consort, but as the prince consort was a normal person, she naturally could not drink spiritual tea directly. Qiao Mu told the sapling to prepare another pot of imperial Longjing tea and only added one small spiritual tea leaf.
The prince consort''s eyes brightened at the first sip. She couldn''t stop praising the little fellow''s tea.
Unfortunately for Madam Zhongli, this plum blossom-viewing banquet ended prematurely due to this chaos.
Many precious plum blossom species in the Garden of Elegance had been burnt until there was nothing left, yet no one knew that Lady Qiaoqiao had long taken advantage of the chaos to collect many rare plum blossom species.
She hade anyway, and you couldn''t expect her to leave empty-handed. The young crown prince consort mused.
Qiao Mu steathily recalled the hellfire venomous mosquitoes wreaking destruction and supported the Kang Prince Consort as they walked out from the chaotic garden. They just so happened to meet Chen Baojia.
Qiaoqiao couldn''t help furrowing her brows when she saw this woman.
Chapter 2552 Feeling Out Her Bottom Line
Why did Chen Baojia escapepletely unscathed from the chaos?
She truly had some tricks up her sleeve!
Qiao Mu naturally did not really notice Chen Baojia in the chaos earlier.
Chen Baojia saluted with a smile upon seeing her and the Kang Prince Consort. Her eyes shed as she asked, "The crown prince consort is nning to head back?"
"Mhm." Qiao Mu nodded.
Chen Baojia nodded with a smile. "Then, Baojia will see the crown prince consort and the Kang Prince Consort out."
Qiao Mu pursed her lips nomittally.
This Young Lady Chen truly did not take herself to be an outsider.
She was also just the Zhongli n''s guest, yet she was seeing them out like the master of the house. It was truly absurd.
Chen Baojia gestured to the young crown prince consort and the Kang Prince Consort, seeing them out to the front entrance.
Afterwards, she inadvertently lifted the stray hairs in front of her forehead. She pretended to not care but also seemed to be tattling, "Baojia heard the servants at home gossip, but who knows whether it is true. Right now, the servants are all secretly spreading the word that not long after the crown prince consort came back, she sent the shrine''s Holy Daughter to prison one day and then beat up the Vassal King of Jianping''s eldest son on the next."
"I just find it strange. What do these events have to do with them?"
The servants even discussed behind my back about how domineering the crown prince consort was. That she didn''t even cut the veterans in the pce ck and made Eunuch Li, Li Hongquan, bedridden from anger."
"What nonsense are you spouting!" The Kang Prince Consort''s gaze turned sharp as she looked at Chen Baojia with displeasure.
Chen Baojia hastily smiled apologetically, "That''s right. I also thought that the servants were spouting nonsense. Do not worry, Crown Prince Consort. I have already reprimanded them and will ensure that they will not gossip about this again."
Qiao Mu looked at her coldly.
Her pitch-ck eyes shone with a cold light. When her gazended on Chen Baojia, thetter suddenly felt an arctic chill.
Qiao Mu curled her lips and looked at her meaningfully. "You were the one who sent Li Hongquan''s adopted son to feel me out."
This was in the affirmative! There was no doubt in her voice.
Chen Baojia''s entire body abruptly froze.
"What were you thinking?" The young crown prince consort eyed her icily and asked expressionlessly, "Purposely delivering cold food to test if I would re up? Or did you want to feel out my bottom line?"
"Are you satisfied now?"
News of the incident with Li Hongquan hadn''t even spread through the pce, yet she, the daughter of the Chen Estate, knew?
She didn''t believe that Chen Baojia was not behind it!
Chen Baojia touched her lips and then suddenly giggled. She swayed her waist and said, "You truly know how to joke around, Crown Prince Consort."
"You know better than anyone else whether I am joking," Qiao Mu said frigidly.
Chen Baojia felt a chill through her body. She couldn''t help but step back and say frantically, "Prince Consort, Crown Prince Consort, Baojia will be seeing you out to here and will not disturb you from going back."
She was beating a retreat now?
Qiao Mu sidestepped and blocked her path. "What do you want to feel out? You want to feel out my bottom line in tolerating people? Then I can tell you directly." Qiao Mu dered coldly, "Any kind of cheating, swindling, and concealing may tread on my bottom line! I will make their life a living hell."
Chen Baojia''s body shook. She quickly curtsied and turned around to flee.
Qiao Mu harrumphed as she watched Chen Baojia beat it.
Chapter 2553 Cause
"This Chen Baojia is Empress Dowager Chen''s grandniece." The Kang Prince Consort asked confusedly, "When did you sh with Chen Baojia? Empress Dowager Chen is rather overprotective of her people."
She wasn''t afraid even if Empress Dowager Chen was overprotective. That Chen Baojia wasn''t in the right anyway.
Rather, it was worth pondering about why she, a mere daughter of the Chen n, could direct the imperial kitchen''s Junior Eunuch Li.
It was evident that Li Hongquan should be one of the Empress Dowager''s people.
Qiao Mu furrowed her brows. She found it quite weird.
She had never met Chen Baojia, and they didn''t have any conflict of interest. Why did thetter suddenly try to feel her out?
Wasn''t this point very worth considering?
Just as this question popped up, she heard Kang Prince Consort say with a sigh, "Sigh, it is no wonder that this miss from the Chen n would target you. She and the Zhongli n''s second youngdy had dragged out their stay in the Eastern Pce until thest moment when their families had no choice but to take them away. Second Young Lady Zhongli and this Young Lady Chen have always thought themselves to be very special."
Qiao Mu looked at the Kang Prince Consort curiously. A bad premonition rose in her heart.
"Imperial Aunt, what do you mean? You are saying that this Chen Baojia and that Zhongli Zhiwei had previously been living in the Eastern Pce, the crown prince''s estate??"
The Kang Prince Consort:
Oh, sh*t! Was she not supposed to say that?
"Ah, haha!" The Kang Prince Consortughed awkwardly and wanted to cover up for Mo Lian. "Ah, what Eastern Pce and crown prince''s estate. You probably heard wrong."
"Imperial Aunt." The little fellow''s stern expression made the Kang Prince Consort melt from cuteness.
"Okay, okay. Imperial Aunt will tell you everything. Don''t be anxious! This isn''t a big deal. Our Mo Lian also took care of everything beforehand."
The Kang Prince Consort immediately surrendered. She expressed she had no resistance against cuteness!
As a result, the Kang Prince Consort filled the young crown prince consort in on the details the entire way back.
She started from when Madam Guo''an started sending beauties. Then, she got to when Third Fu posted a notice in the Central za for all the officials to take their nobledies back.
Atst, she recounted how Zhongli Zhiwei and Chen Baojia had dragged it out in the crown prince''s estate for seven days. By the time Great General Zhongli rushed there, Young Sir Third Fu had nearly finished her off since she had gone over the time limit.
The Kang Prince Consort was in a gossiping mood and shared multiple versions of the story that had spread through the capital.
Such as Second Young Lady Zhongli''s experience of enduring humiliation in the crown prince''s estate.
Such as the august crown prince was unreasonable, and his reputation for being heartless had preceded his return to the Divine Province.
Such as they were waiting for Young Lady Chen to make aeback and im a spot in the crown prince''s estate.
At that time, such nonsensical gossip had spread throughout the capital for nearly two months.
Qiao Mu: !
There had been such an incident?
Mo Lian hadn''t even mentioned a single word of it!
These seductresses had run to the crown prince''s estate while she wasn''t there?
By the time Qiaoqiao had regained her senses after getting angry, she discovered that she wasn''t at the entrance of the Eastern Pce. Rather, she hade with the Kang Prince Consort to Changle Boulevard and had already gone through the second door of the prince''s estate.
Qiaoqiao blinked herrge eyes and looked around curiously. "Imperial Aunt?"
"Ay, Imperial Aunt will first go change. You sit here for a bit. Or how about you change clothes too?" The Kang Prince Consort asked with a smile.
"It''s okay."
"Then you wait a bit for Imperial Aunt. We will have a feast once your Imperial Uncle gets back."
Chapter 2554 - 2554 His Highness the Crown Prince Is Here
2554 His Highness the Crown Prince Is Here
The little fellow nodded. She sat there grumpily.
She couldnt help but mull over what the Kang Prince Consort had mentioned just earlier.
Young Lady Chen was going to make aeback and im a spot in the crown princes estate?
Phooey!
Chen Baojia, this woman could dream!
Shepletely understood by now what exactly Chen Baojia wanted to feel out.
Chen Baojia wanted to probe her temperament.
Presumably, they thought that she, a vige girl who followed the crown prince to the Divine Province from the Lower Star Domain, must be a meek and subservient wimp.
They did not expect the little fellow to be an ignited firecracker that could explode peoples skeletons to bits.
If she was a wimp, this Young Lady Chen must have plotted to approach her using various methods and then slowly bide her time.
Right now, Chen Baojia must be regretting having said too much that made Qiao Mu figure out the truth.
The little fellow scrunched up her petite face and wrung her sleeves.
Liu Yiran was stomping inside indignantly when she just so happened to see this ethereally beautiful face.
This encounter promptly made her chest hurt from fury.
She had gone to the banquet with the Kang Prince Consort! Yet when she came out, she didnt see the Kang Prince Consorts carriage.
It was only when she asked Young Lady Chen that she learned the Kang Prince Consort had long left with the crown prince consort!
This promptly made Liu Yirans stomach churn from anger, and her entire body also screamed painfully from hatred.
The Kang Prince Consort had just abandoned her!
Did she not want her pride?
This had never happened before!
Even after adopting her, the Kang Prince Consort and her were not close because their temperaments were notpatible. However, the Kang Prince Consort at least gave her face in front of outsiders!
Yet now?
Liu Yirans lips jerked from anger, and she pointed at Qiao Mu. What, what are you doing here?
Qiao Mu looked at her and answered evenly, Waiting for Imperial Aunt. Were eating dinner together.
Who, whos eating dinner with you? Liu Yiran cried out. Afterwards, she realized her slip of the tongue and glowered at Qiao Mu. Before waiting for Qiao Mu to react, she hastily dashed out the door to her own courtyard.
Qiao Mu watched her flee with distaste, but she didnt say anything.
There was nothing worth haggling about with an immature dummy.
The old prince came back as expected. The Kang Prince Consort hastily pulled over Qiao Mu and personally introduced her to the old prince.
The old prince was very happy. After chatting a bit with Qiao Mu, he was even more pleased.
The couple had Lady Qiaoqiao stay and eat with them.
Liu Yiran sat at the table like a cooling machine, intangibly emitting cold air, yet the other three people treated her as invisible. They continued talking andpletely ignored Liu Yirans existence.
At this time, the steward jogged inside. He wiped his brow and quickly reported, Reporting to the prince and the prince consort, His Highness the Crown Prince is here. His carriage has arrived at the entrance.
The Kang Prince Consort was stunned.
The old prince couldnt resist throwing down his chopsticks and walked out. He chided, This little brat! He must havee to look for his wife. How long has it been? Hes so impatient.
Chapter 2555 Lian Getting Disdained...
The Kang Prince Consort couldn''t resist chuckling and also said with a nod, "That must be it."
"I''ll go see this little brat!" The old prince waggled his eyebrows at the Kang Prince Consort. "This little brat hasn''te out ever since his return, only hiding in the Eastern Pce and not seeing anyone! If we didn''t kidnap his wife today, we really wouldn''t be seeing him!"
Liu Yiran raised her head in surprise and looked at the door.
His Highness the Crown Prince hade?
As they spoke, Mo Lian had already strode in quickly.
The old prince had only just gotten to the door at this time. The two of them nearly crashed into each other.
The old prince couldn''t resist scolding, "You ran so fast, you brat!"
Everyone inside the room:
Only this old prince who didn''t care about cussing dared to call His Highness the Crown Prince "brat" straight to the face.
Mo Lian saw his wifey, who was sitting beside the Kang Prince Consort, at once.
The little fellow''s mouth was stuffed with food. She looked up and gave him a nce, but then she averted her gaze with a harrumph.
Sh*t!
Crown Prince Mo''s heart jumped. He hastily wanted to go around the old prince and walk inside.
His wife had been fine before leaving this morning? Howe she was suddenly acting so standoffish?
Something must have happened today!
The Kang Prince stopped Mo Lian and smacked his shoulder. "Brat, you don''t see your uncle?"
Mo Lian''s mouth twitched. Truthfully speaking, he really didn''t see this old geezer!
He looked up and saw a spirited middle-aged man nearing 50 years of age ring at him.
"Mo Lian greets Imperial Uncle." Mo Lian saluted him helplessly.
"Brat, you only have your wife in your eyes?" The Kang Prince fumed angrily. "Just look at you! Your imperial aunt only invited the crown prince consort over for dinner. Look at how anxious you are!"
From the looks of it, he must have rushed here to the Kang Prince''s Estate immediately after getting the news!
Why did he have such a dumb nephew?
They were only newly wedded! Yet he hadpletely sumbed! He would be a whipped husband in the future!
Tsk, tsk. The more he saw this dumb face, the angrier he got. He was simply cast from the same mold as his dad!
They were both so dumb!
Crown Prince Mo was dumbfounded.
He didn''t know if it was his illusion
He felt that the old prince was looking at him queerly, as if he was looking at dumbo
Was that possible?
He was Crown Prince Mo, renowned throughout the world for his brilliance, might, as well as astonishing talent!
"Imperial Uncle, don''t block this nephew''s way!" Mo Lian was anxious to walk around the Kang Prince, who was blocking the way. He hastily walked to the round table and sat down next to Qiaoqiao.
Mo Lian held his wifey''s petite hand and said aggrievedly, "Qiaoqiao, why didn''t you return home?"
Qiaoqiao sized him up unhappily. "Why didn''t you tell me?"
"What."
"About the matter with Chen Baojia and Zhongli Zhiwei."
His Highness the Crown Prince was confused. He had simply never heard of these two people''s names before.
The old prince was amused when he heard this. He rubbed the crown prince''s nose in it by filling in, "Ay, I know! Weren''t they those women Guo''an sent to your estate?"
"One of them is the daughter of the old Chen n, while the other is from the Great General Zhongli''s estate. Apparently they had dragged out their stay in your crown prince''s estate for a good many days. They couldn''t even be chased away! Atst, only when Third Fu that little brat drew his sword to kill them did their families bring them back home!"
"Brat, I say that you really weren''t being honest with this matter!"
Chapter 2556 Imperial Uncle, Do You Have Farmland?
It was truly an eyesore to see the old prince rejoicing in his misfortune!
Crown Prince Mo contemted for a long while before finally recalling that there was such an incident.
This was all Guo''an that old hag''s fault.
He had Third Fu handle it at that time, to chase all those women out.
Then right now what was the matter?
Crown Prince Mo immediately felt a sense of crisis. When he connected this with what his wife said earlier, he was instantly enlightened. He hastily exined, "I didn''t even know what the women that Guo''an sent over looked like. After telling Third Fu to handle it, even I had forgotten about it! Qiaoqiao, I wasn''t hiding it from you. Really!"
Heaven and earth could attest to his conscience. He indeed did not even take this matter to heart.
Qiaoqiao thought that it made sense. It was obvious from this man''s confusion that he had long thrown this matter out of his mind.
These women who covered themselves in garish makeup were not qualified for her Lian to remember them. Humph!
The little fellow''s taut face eased up. She eyed him from the corner of her eye and harrumphed.
Crown Prince Mo hastily squeezed her petite hand. He knew the little one very well. Even though her petite face still looked taut, the low atmosphere surrounding her from when he entered had rxed!
The old prince was observing the young couple as he picked up food with his chopsticks. He secretly disdained: This Xiao Mo looks rather aggressive, yet who knew that he was a paper tiger in front of his wife! This useless guy truly puts our Mo n to shame~
While disdaining our dear Xiao Mo, the old prince hadpletely forgotten that he didn''t evenpare to a paper tiger in front of the Kang Prince Consort!
"Alright, it''s an eyesore looking at the two of you!" The old prince waved his hand and instructed a personal attendant, "Give this prince a bowl of rice."
Mo Lian twitched his mouth and turned to look at the old prince. "Imperial Uncle, did you give my wife a greeting present?"
The old prince fumed, "Didn''t your Imperial Aunt give it to her already?"
Don''t think that this old man didn''t see that bangle around the little fellow''s wrist!
"Imperial Aunt is Imperial Aunt. You are you!" Mo Lian frowned. "Imperial Uncle is rich with houses everywhere. How can you be this petty? If you don''t give this greeting present, my wife won''t call you Imperial Uncle in the future."
You brat! A whipped husband! You deserve to be at the little stoic''s mercy! I absolutely won''t be pitying you in the future!
Mo Liufeng cursed grumpily on the inside before taking out around a dozen pieces of paper from his ring. He pped them on the table. "Take it, take it."
Mo Lian happily picked up the pieces of paper and stuffed them into his little wife''s hands. "Qiaoqiao, keep them safe. These arend deeds for vis, shops, and recreation residences. I can apany you to take a stroll when we have the time. Oh, right, Imperial Uncle. I heard that you also have and deed for a hot springs vi. Did you include it?"
Mo Liufeng''s eyelid jerked furiously. He wished for nothing more than to p this brat dead. This brat wanted to squeeze him dry!
"Half-Moon Cliff''s Brocade Vi is in there!" The old prince said in a huff.
The little fellow knew that this must be an exceptional recreation residence when she heard them haggling over it. She had never heard of this Half-Moon Cliff, but it might be rather famous in the Mo Kingdom capital. Her expression rxed even more as she asked excitedly, "Imperial Uncle, do you have farnd?"
Mo Liufeng:
The Kang Prince Consortughed out loud. She held Qiao Mu''s petite hand and nodded. "Yes, yes, yes. Your Imperial Uncle has a lot of farnd. There is arge swath of farnd at the foot of Half-Moon Cliff. We''ll give it all to you, okay?"
Chapter 2557 Wanting To Turn Evil
Qiaoqiao nodded happily.
Having just arrived in Dragon me City, she was destitute. Now with the things Imperial Uncle gave her, she could strive to livefortably!
At this time, Qiaoqiao hadpletely forgotten Mo Lian''s dad was the lord of this continent
Mo Liufeng had the habit of eating rice with each meal. He would feel extremely hungry if he didn''t, but after the rice was served, Qiaoqiao wrinkled her nose. She looked at Mo Liufeng in astonishment.
The old prince felt uneasy from the little fellow''s gaze, so he hollered, "What are you looking at? Hurry up and eat, and scram after you''re done!"
The Kang Prince Consort chortled and personallydled a bowl of soup for the old prince. She whispered to Qiaoqiao, "Your Imperial Uncle is just angered from embarrassment."
Qiao Mu nodded her petite head.
On the other hand, Liu Yiran, who was sitting at a corner of the table, was ignored by everyone. Her entire body was shaking from anger.
From the moment Crown Prince Mo walked in, Liu Yiran''s infatuated gaze had never left him. The intense impact from her pounding heart made her entire soul quiver and mor.
That instant, Liu Yiran felt that her heart that had been sealed from 20 years seemed to have seen the light. Her heart had been lit up at once!
In the past, she always scorned at the scenes in storybooks when the talented schr and fairdy met. She felt that they were so fake.
It wasn''t until today that Liu Yiran felt that what the storybooks depicted were truly not all fake!
At least the sensation of her heart stirring from love today was real and true.
Liu Yiran was about to get up and curtsy, as well as show her face in front of His Highness the Crown Prince. She wanted him to see her.
Yet the crown prince strode over and directly squeezed next to the crown prince consort''s seat. Afterwards, the situation quickly veered out of her control
She saw the old prince take building deeds,nd deeds, and farnd deeds out of his interspatial ring like flowing water as the crown prince consort''s greeting present! Liu Yiran''s teeth ached from anger, and her entire body felt unwell!
Why? Why, why? She wished for nothing more than to scream madly.
She did not have even one of these deeds!
Why did she, as their adopted daughter, not get anything, while now, they gave all these properties to an outsider without asking her about it?
Furthermore, there were five people at the table, yet she was pitifully holed up in a corner. The other three people''s conversation revolved around the crown prince consort. How could this not infuriate her and make her dig her nails into her palms?
The hatred in Liu Yiran''s heart surged. She simply could not restrain the wrath about to spew out from her chest.
She was enveloped in a dismal atmosphere. She kept emitting a low pressure, scaring her personal servant girl standing next to her.
What was up with the youngdy now?
Ever since the prince consort brought this adopted daughter back from the Liu Family, the youngdy would asionally emit this gloomy atmosphere.
When she didn''t speak and just sat there, she would be like ghost. Her gaze would also be extremely depressing.
It was like a ck aura was spreading from her body. It made people extremely ufortable.
Even though the youngdy would asionallyin that the old prince and the old prince consort treated her unfairly and didn''t dote on her enough, she only dared to do so behind their backs.
She could only have petty tricks at her disposal, and her cultivation was mediocre. That was why she really didn''t have thepetence to actually do anything.
Chapter 2558 - 2558 But Not Fated to Turn Evil
2558 But Not Fated to Turn Evil
This was a wimp who wanted to turn evil, but was not fated to turn evil.
The personal servant girl wanted to remind her youngdy not to wear out the old prince and prince consorts patience. At that time, they might directly send the youngdy back to the Liu Family if she got on their nerves. That would be an even greater loss.
Liu Yiran was simply not fated to turn evil, so she could only grumble in her mind.
Imperial Aunt, this is for you. Lady Qiaoqiao took a small white porcin bottle from her inner world and set it in front of the Kang Prince Consort.
The prince consort was startled. She then said with a smile, Didnt you give a return present earlier?
Its not the same. Qiao Mu blinked and urged her, This is a ck-rank beautifying pill. You should take it right now.
Liu Yiran suddenly sniggered when she heard this. You think that Mother hasnt taken beautifying pills before? Mother has even taken a divine-rank visage-setting pill before.
But what was the use?
The Kang Prince Consort couldnt cultivate after all, so she aged faster than even ordinary cultivators.
She was only in her fifties now, but her body had already put on weight. The wrinkles on her face also umted by the day.
It was simply ridiculous that this presumptuous woman was taking out a ck-rank beautifying pill to fawn on the prince consort.
Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at Liu Yiran and then spoke apathetically, If the medicinal materials arecking, or if it was refined with poor technique, even a divine-rank visage-setting pill will still be ineffective.
You! Liu Yiran glowered angrily.
Qiao Mu had already turned back to look at the Kang Prince Consort. She urged, Imperial Aunt, try it.
Okay. The Kang Prince Consort took a beautifying pill from the small bottle with a smile.
Liu Yiran scoffed on the side. Deliberately being mystifying.
Could this woman from the Lower Star Domain have better pills than them from the Divine Province?
She wasnt going to believe that!
Liu Yiran harrumphed and then looked at the Kang Prince Consort.
She was going to badmouth the crown prince consort in front of the Kang Prince Consort.
Im-Impossible?
Was this witchcraft?
Otherwise, it was impossible for even a divine-rank visage-setting pill tobat aging this quickly.
She had taken the beautifying pill sold by Couture House, but the wrinkles and gained weight would still be there!
The Kang Prince Consort touched her face and also felt that it felt much smoother. She could not help but exim in astonishment, Eh? Its not my imagination, right? Quickly, quick, Danling, bring a mirror and let this prince consort see.
The maidservant named Danling quickly brought a mirror over with a smile. She cried out in surprise, Prince Consort, it is not your imagination! It is real! Your skin looks much glossier, lustrous like pearls and jade.
Oh my my! This, this really is a beautifying pill? The Kang Prince Consort looked at Qiaoqiao next to her in joy, You child, why did you give me such an effective beautifying pill? Im already so old and will still be like this after taking beautifying pills and what not. Isnt it better to keep it for yourself?
Qiaoqiao blinked.
Crown Prince Mo sitting next to her couldnt resist twitching his mouth.
Sure enough, he saw his wifey take out a small pot
Chapter 2559 The Young Crown Prince Consorts Comicality
It was a pot of pills, filled to the brim! They were all ck-rank beautifying pills produced by Qiaoqiao!
Qiaoqiao asked puzzledly, "Imperial Aunt, I have plenty here. Do you still want to take more? But taking just one of these ck-rank beautifying pills does the trick. This prevents aging for a hundred years! Taking more will not help the body either."
The Kang Prince couple:
Their eyeballs were about to pop out, okay?
Howe even though this stoic-faced little fellow hadn''t smiled from beginning to end, everything she did was especiallyical!?
"Cough." Mo Lian coughed lightly and hastily had the little fellow stuff that pot of pills back into her inner world.
This child wasn''t keeping it low-key again!
The Kang Prince asked with a queer tone of voice, "You refined all of these?"
"Mhm."
"You are a pill alchemist?"
"Mhm!"
"What level pill alchemist are you right now?"
"ck."
F*ck, a ck-level pill alchemist who was not yet 16 years old.
The Kang Prince''s eyeballs rolled back. He promptly needed to calm down.
Furthermore, he suddenly felt like he couldn''t continue the conversation. What exactly was happening?
He really admired his wife for being able to chat with the young crown prince consort all the way back from the plum blossom-viewing banquet
What exactly was there to chat about?
The old prince was perplexed.
ording to the way the little fellow responded with mhm''s, ah''s, uh''s, what exactly could they chat about?
"My lord, isn''t Qiaoqiao so adorable?" The Kang Prince Consort beamed as she held Qiao Mu''s petite hand. She continued boasting to the old prince, "Your Mo n just doesn''t have such an adorable girl. Those daughters of your brothers are middling. None of them canpare to our Qiaoqiao."
Mo Lian couldn''t agree more.
The old prince:
His wife had bafflingly be the crown prince consort''s brainless fan!
For some reason, the old prince was slightly mncholic, but seeing his prince consort glowing with health and self-confidence now, he was still very happy.
The prince consort looked like she had turned 10 years younger all of a sudden. Even the white hair at her temples hadpletely vanished.
The effects of this ck-rank beautifying pill the littledy refined was truly a world of difference from that of the trash circting on the market.
"Brat, you have a good eye for finding a wife!" The old prince harrumphed, praising Crown Prince Mo with reluctance. He poked at the rice in his bowl with his chopsticks. He suddenly didn''t feel like eating it.
The littledy then abruptly took out an exquisite rice bucket from her inner world.
A faint fragrance immediately wafted into the old prince''s nostrils. He couldn''t help but sniff, and his eyes lit up. "Wh-What''s that smell? It''s so fragrant? Is it rice?"
"Mhm." The littledy opened the lid of the rice bucket, and the fragrance immediately filled the air. It made the old prince''s mouth water.
"Oh my, hey. You child, really! Why are you hiding such good rice when you have it! Quickly give Imperial Uncle a bowl." The old prince swiftly circled to the edge of the table and used his own rice paddle to dig into the rice bucket.
"Why is your rice so delicious?" The old prince was also an oddball. He did not question why the littledy had a rice bucket in her inner world. He was just curious as to what kind of rice this was.
Speaking of which, he was a bigshot who had eaten all kinds of rice. For someone like him who ate rice with each meal, he was particrly concerned about the quality of his rice.
"Because this is sacred rice." The little fellow spoke proudly.
Sacred rice?/
/He had heard of sacred tools from ancient times, but this was the first he heard of sacred rice/
Chapter 2560 Qiaoqiaos Gifts
This fully deserved to be called sacred rice! What else would it be when it was nted in sacred earth and cultivated with sacred water!
"Where did you buy it?" The old prince liked the glutinous and refreshing texture with his first bite.
He nearly swallowed his tongue too.
He was someone who could eat three bowls of white rice with just preserved vegetables on the side, after all
Today, he ate five bowls of rice at once. Later, it was only when the prince consort reminded him not to stuff himself too much that he reluctantly stopped.
"You can''t buy it anywhere." Qiao Mu answered nonchntly. "I nted it."
The old prince immediately scooted his stool next to Qiao Mu. He felt that Mo Lian, who was sitting between him and Qiaoqiao, was an eyesore, so he pushed him backwards and stuck his head over. He revealed a rare smile and said, "Qiaoqiao, can you give some Imperial Uncle some of this rice?"
Mo Lian:
Imperial Uncle''s expression was full of distaste even though he had gotten so close to him. He truly didn''t know if he was Imperial Uncle''s blood-rted nephew!
"Bring a storage talisman over to hold it then." Qiao Mu thought about it and nodded her head.
"Storage talisman?" The old prince was stunned. He said puzzledly, "How would I have a storage talisman?"
Qiao Mu turned to look at the Kang Prince Consort. "It''s with Imperial Aunt."
The prince consort was also stunned. Afterwards, she thought of something and had Danling bring over the box that the crown prince consort had given her.
As expected, when she opened it, there was a blue storage talisman crafted from ebony lying inside the box.
Next to it was a box the size of a rouge case, with a small light red pill inside.
The Kang Prince was truly shocked at this time. He picked up that ebony tablet and studied it closely. He asked excitedly, "This? This really is a storage talisman? The prince consort can use it?"
Qiao Mu nodded. "She can."
The prince consort had given the recherch fire bangle, this spatial storage vessel, to her. Considering that it was inconvenient to be without a spatial storage vessel, Qiao Mu thus gave a storage talisman to the prince consort as a return gift.
Additionally, that red pill was a warm jade pill that cured coldness inherent to the body. The prince consort''s body was innately of a colder nature, and taking this pill would suppress her symptoms for a period of time.
At that time, she was thinking that since she could not refuse an elder''s gift, she should help the prince consort treat this coldness afflicting her body. After all, she had taken away the protective bangle the prince consort used to withstand the cold symptoms.
The prince consort had never used a storage talisman before, so she was incredibly curious.
With Qiao Mu''s guidance, the prince consort activated the talisman by dripping a drop of blood. Sure enough, she could use this storage talisman normally.
"Imperial Aunt, you can use it with no worries. I will make you a jade talismanter on. You can wear it normally as a pendant, and it won''t be eye-catching."
The old prince heard the little fellow''s hidden meaning. He was totally stammering now. "You, you? You made it?"
"Mhm!"
"You are a talisman practitioner?"
"Mhm!"
Mo Lian twitched his mouth.
Strange, why did he find this dialogue somewhat familiar?
The old prince was instantly at a loss for words.
Why did he feel that the stimtion he received today was a bit too much?
Who prattled to him that the young crown prince consort was a vige girl from the Lower Star Domain and was not a match for His Highness the Crown Prince?
Hoping that he could advise the emperor to annul this troublesome marriage in His Highness the Crown Prince''s stead. And then find a nobledy or a domineering woman who was a match for the crown prince.
He truly should let these peoplee and see whether the young crown prince consort was as unpresentable as they thought her to be. She was both a pill alchemist and a talisman practitioner!
This old man''s brain would be waterlogged to listen to you people.
The prince consort truly had foresight. The young crown prince consort was both a pill alchemist and a talisman practitioner, just that her reputation was not yet widely known. One would be a big fool to not be on friendly terms with such a genius.
Chapter 2561 Growing Old Together With You (1)
The old prince joyfully had the prince consort fill up half the space in the storage talisman with sacred rice. He was smiling so widely that creases formed at the edge of his eyes.
"Don''t bother about him." The Kang Prince Consort held Qiao Mu''s hand and said with a smile, "Qiaoqiao, why don''t you stay the night here with Imperial Aunt?"
Mo Lian''s eyelid jerked. He hastily declined graciously. "Imperial Aunt, Qiaoqiao and I have just returned to the Eastern Pce. There are some things we still need to put in order. We wille and visit Imperial Uncle and Aunt again once we have taken care of everything."
The Kang Prince Consort reluctantly saw Qiao Mu and Mo Lian to the door.
It was cold and windy outside, so Qiao Mu had her stay inside.
However, the old prince insisted on seeing them out personally. Qiao Mu and Mo Lian were intelligent people and knew that the old prince had something to say to them.
They dismissed the servants after going outside.
Qiao Mu smiled spuriously at the old geezer in front of her, who was not very tall, but had broad shoulders.
He was a cultivator whose cultivation was nearly about to reach the divine realm. Hisplexion should appear much youngerpared to normal people, yet his facial features appeared more than 10 years older than even his actual age.
He looked even older than his 50-year-old peers who were normal people.
"Cough." The old prince coughed awkwardly with a reddened face. "Lass, don''t tell your Imperial Aunt about this, okay?"
Mo Lian did not know what riddle they were ying at. He looked at the old prince puzzledly.
Why did his uncle sound like he was making an embarrassing request?
"Why?" Qiao Mu murmured.
The old prince seemed to find it embarrassing and could only put on airs in front of these two juniors. He snorted, "What why? There is no why! Alright, you two brats, hurry up and beat it!"
Mo Liufeng was embarrassed into anger. He booted the young couple out and into the carriage. He then immediately ordered for Steward Wang to shut the door!
This suddenly hostile goodbye startled Mo Lian.
"What happened?" After boarding the carriage, Crown Prince Mo couldn''t help asking.
Why did it seem like his uncle was being temperamental?
He simply had no idea what had happened.
Qiaoqiao gave him a harrumph.
Mo Lian''s heart was about to melt. He quickly brought the little fellow into his arms and kissed her on the forehead. "Qiaoqiao, don''t be angry, okay? I''ll tell you everything in the future, no matter how big or small. I''ll tell you everything."
"Mine." The little fellow raised her head and admonished the man seriously. "You''re mine!"
Mo Lian couldn''t helpughing. He hugged her and nodded repeatedly. "Mhm, mhm. Yours, yours. My entire being, inside and out, even my hair, is all yours. Okay?"
Only then was the little fellow satisfied. She felt much more at ease now. She nodded and said, "It''s good that you know."
Mo Lian couldn''t resist giving her soft cheeks a smooch. "Then can you tell me now what you and Uncle were talking about?"
"Uncle mixes aging pills in his rice." Are you surprised? Shocked?
Qiaoqiao could smell something off about that bucket of rice when it was served.
At its essence, this aging pill was also a kind of poison. Taking one every seven days could imperceptibly change a person''s appearance.
Simply put, it slowly aged a person.
If she had only liked this old prince at the beginning on the prince consort''s ount.
Chapter 2562 - 2562 Growing Old Together With You (2)
2562 Growing Old Together With You (2)
Then right now, Qiaoqiao truly felt deep veneration for the old prince.
Growing old together with you sounded easy, but it was extremely hard to actually do.
Mo Liufeng was a cultivator, while Liu Lanyun was only a normal person.
She would definitely age faster than him.
No matter how many beautifying pills and beauty products she used, this could not stop her body from slowly aging with time.
Mo Liufeng secretly took aging pills to grow old together with his wife.
If his wife got two wrinkles, he would do his best to get four.
If his wife put on weight, he would do his best to also put on weight. He even looked to be much older than his wife!
This was love.
He was not going to turn back on his promise. He was going to grow old together with her!
Qiaoqiao sniffled, and burrowed her head into Mo Lians chest. Im a bit moved.
Mo Lian recovered from his shock. He thought: Uncle was a real man.
It looks like your Mo n isnt all just a bunch of trolls. Qiao Mus evaluation made Crown Prince Mo both amused and exasperated.
You cant use the Vassal Prince of Jianping as your standard of judgment.
There are many in the Mo n who are good like me.
I understand. Its the same logic as a good shoot sprouting from bad bamboo. Qiao Mu nodded earnestly.
Mo Lian:
This sounded a bit weird!
Was the bad bamboo here referring to his dad?
Aunts body coldness should be something that affected her from in the womb. Even though it isnt easy to cure, its not like there isnt a solution at all. Qiao Mu raised her petite fist with fighting spirit. Ill give Imperial Uncle a prescription tomorrow and have him gather the medicinal materials first. Once Imperial Aunt uses the warm jade pill and her body stabilizes, I will perform acupuncture and have her take medicine.
Qiao Mu reached out to touch his chin. Its no trouble. Im doing what Im supposed to.
The prince consort was so good to her. She also hoped that the prince consort would live better too.
Qiaoqiao. Mo Lians gaze deepened. He couldnt resist lowering his head and covering her lips gently with his own. He kissed her sentimentally.
His wifey was too good. So good that he didnt want to let go for a single moment
***
Meanwhile, in the Mu Estates remote Tinn Courtyard, a huge storm was brewing.
The moment Qiao Yingchun returned, she deted like a balloon andy limply in her mother Madam ne Lis arms. She blubbered as she repeatedly recounted what happened that afternoon.
Madam ne Lis body shook from anger. She shouted, She truly dared to say that?
Mom, what should we do now? Qiao Yingchuns eyes were red from fear. That b*tch is going to target me, Mom! That b*tch really is sending someone to speak to the Mu n patriarch!
She gave the word that if the Mu n doesnt deal with me in two days, she would deal with me personally! Mom, what should we do now, Mom? I dont want to die!
Qiao Cong said angrily on the side, I had long told you both not to be so delusional. You didnt listen to what I said. Look at whats happening now?
Eldest Sister, even if Mom is brainless, howe you are too? Say, how many times have you suffered at Qiao Mus hands? You forget the pain once your wounds are healed. You have the brains of a pig!
Shut the f*ck up!! Madam ne Li shouted. She screeched while hugging her daughter, Qiao Mu that b*tch, shes not giving the three of us a way out!
Chapter 2563 Risking Their Lives
"In that case, what is there to say?"
"The three of us will risk our lives and go at her! We''ll be earthen jars hitting porcin! Let''s see who breaks first!"
Madam ne Li shouted fiercely as she threw Qiao Yingchun aside. She made a beeline for the kitchen and ran back out with a cutting knife.
Qiao Yingchun was dumbfounded.
Qiao Cong got so angry that his nostrils red. He stepped out to stop Madam ne Li and said, "Mom, what do you want to do now? You think that you can beat the crown prince consort with a cutting knife?"
Was there something wrong with his mom''s brains?
Qiao Cong was now deeply doubting whether it was a smart move to run to the Divine Province''s Mu n with this brainless mother and daughter duo.
He had already said that this impersonation wouldn''tst long. As long as Qiao Mu appeared, everything fake would be exposed, yet they were immersed in their fantasies of the Mu n''s excessive wealth, unwilling to wake up.
"She''s already the lofty crown prince consort! Yet this d*mn b*tch won''t let off this widow and her children! Ah? Is what she''s done something a human would do? Ah? She can go be the crown prince consort. No one''s going to snatch it from her! Why does she have to snatch your sister''s identity as the Mu n''s daughter! Is she sick in the head or what?"
"As the crown prince consort, does she still need this identity as the Mu n''s youngdy? Why can''t she just let your sister livefortably? Your sister is her n sister, rted by blood! What does she mean by this, ah? She just doesn''t want us to live well!"
"If she was to stand right in front of me right now, see if I won''t p her dead! This b*tch was taught by Wei Ziqin that petty thing. She''s totally unpresentable!"
Qiao Cong was simply stupefied.
Never mind that this was his mom. In all fairness, he couldn''t help but say that he was gobsmacked by his mom''s overtly forced reasoning.
"Mom, she is the daughter of the Mu n. How is she rted to us by blood? The Mu n is the one she has blood rtions to." Qiao Cong simply had no words.
His mom actually had the cheek to say that Qiao Mu was snatching his sister''s identity as the Mu n''s daughter
Even he, as a man, felt embarrassed to hear this, but his mom''s tactics as a vige housewife had never changed. She only knew how to make an unreasonable scene and throw a tantrum.
He only had to stop her. From the bottom of his heart, Qiao Cong was unwilling to provoke that she-devil Qiao Mu again.
In his opinion, since they had already been exposed, it was best for them to leave the Mu n asap. Otherwise, it would not end well on both fronts.
Unfortunately, his mom had the say in the family. He had no choice in the matter.
He wanted to dissuade his mom again, but when he saw Madam ne Li ready to risk her life with that cutting knife in hand, his heart ached somewhat.
Mu Qingya saw such a raucous scene when she came over.
Slight contempt passed through her eyes as she looked at these three clownish good-for-nothings. She ordered coldly, "You people immediately pack up your things and move out of Tinn Courtyard."
"Why??" Madam ne Li screeched like a hen caught by the neck.
"Why? Because you lied to our Mu n, impersonated one of our daughters, as well as mooched off our food and resources!" Mu Qingya spoke without holding back, "Her identity has already been exposed! What else is there to say?"
Madam ne Li''s hastily smiled apologetically with a calctive gaze. "Madam, you cannot just believe that woman''s side of the story, so you think that our youngdy is an impostor?"
"Do you still want some kind of evidence?" Mu Qingya hollered.
Chapter 2564 Purged
"You probably do not know that our Mu n has a bloodline talisman that can determine whether someone is of the Mu n''s bloodline!" Mu Qingya scoffed, "This madam has already given you face to pack up your own bags and scram."
"If we truly use the bloodline talisman to determine that you are fakes!" Mu Qingya harrumphed, "Then you will immediately be sentenced to death with the crime of distorting the n''s bloodline!"
Qiao Yingchun widened her eyes in shock and retreated in fear. She crashed backwards into a tree.
Madam ne Li also panicked. She screamed tremblingly with a fierce mien but faint heart, "You''re bluffing!"
Mu Qingya looked at the three of them like they were buffoons making fools of themselves. She sniggered, "Don''t you think your lies are too low-level?"
"Truly admirable that you can brace yourselves to continue with such easily-exposed lies."
"Alright, I don''t want to speak more nonsense with you all! Pack up your things and immediately get lost." Mu Qingya looked coldly at Madam ne Li in the front.
Madam ne Li, this foolish woman, was truly ridiculous brandishing a cutting knife around.
She thought that she could decide the universe with a cutting knife in this day and age?
Mu Qingya''s face was stern as she nced behind at the group of stocky women.
She had brought women who were used to menial chores with her to Tinn Courtyard. They were all extremely strong and twisted Madam ne Li''s arms back in no time. They snatched away her cutting knife too and flung it to the floor.
Madam ne Li started to wail. Her howls could be heard throughout the entire Mu Estate.
Mu Qingya looked at them with contempt. She didn''t speak any more and directly had the women drag them out the door.
Qiao Cong was in a better state. He was willing to walk himself, so the women didn''t restrain him seeing that he knew his ce.
In contrast, his mom and sister were bawling and causing a scene. Hence, the two of them got taken out like little chicks. They drew countless servants'' condemnation and gossip the entire way.
When they got to the Mu Estate''s rear entrance, Qiao Yingchun saw Mu Xingchen''s tall figure at a nce.
She couldn''t resist shrieking, "Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother save me, Eldest Brother!"
Mu Jingrui looked at Qiao Yingchun like she was an idiot. He couldn''t resist saying, "Your identity has already been exposed. How do you still have the cheek to call Xingchen your eldest brother?"
"Xingchen is not your eldest brother. We don''t even know your name!"
"Seventh Uncle, don''t say anymore to her." Mu Xingchen looked at her coldly and ordered, "Just throw them out."
After getting thrown out, they''d probably starve to death on the streets with their capabilities.
After all, Qiao Cong was basically useless as a minor mystic cultivator. With the troublemaking mother and daughter dragging his feet, ha
He wished them an entertaining life.
"Go! Put a notice on the main street announcing to all the sects and patrician families that the person who impersonated our long-lost daughter of the Mu n was boorish and narrow-minded. The Mu n has already purged the impostor."
Mu Xingchen knew the reason for Mu Qingya''s actions.
This was the Mu n''s response to Qiaoqiao.
It was to show the Mu n''s position and its attitude.
The Mu n did not want to be enemies with the crown prince consort.
The Mu n was obedient.
Mu Xingchen took a deep breath. He nced at Qiao Yingchun and them with disgust and then stepped across the threshold with Mu Jingrui. He did not spare Qiao Yingchun and them another nce.
Qiao Yingchun bawled while sitting on the ground. Even after crying until she could no longer make a sound, she was still blubbering hoarsely.
Chapter 2565 The Emperor Cant Stand It Anymore
Mu Qingya refused to hear her mournful wails and cursed her for being bad luck. She directly ordered the stocky women to close the door and shut the beggar trio out.
Qiao Yingchun crawled forward and pounded the door while wailing, "At least let me pack up my things!"
Her changes of clothes, jewelry, and the like were all inside the room.
If she had known the Mu n would act so quickly and kick them out, how would she have cried so long to her mother? She would''ve long gone to pack up her things inside the room.
It was over, over, over! She had nothing at all now!
Qiao Yingchun sat on the ground in front of the door as if bereaved. She suddenly turned and lunged at the door. She pounded forcefully and screamed, "Open the door! Open the door!!"
Qiao Cong shouted furiously at the mother and daughter duo, "Are you both satisfied now? There''s no way to continue living like this! Feel free to continue making a scene! I''ll be going first."
Qiao Yingchun whipped her head around and stared at Qiao Cong in shock, yet Qiao Cong did not even look back. He meant what he said and turned around toward the Mu Estate''s back alley.
He refused to stay with this idiotic mother and daughter duo and keep getting screwed over.
In the future, it was all up to themselves what path they tread on.
Even though he was dazed by his current situation, he knew that he could pave his own path. He couldn''t just always rely on someone else.
Qiao Cong, who had learnt his lesson and knew that Qiao Mu was not to be trifled with, felt like this matter would not simply end here.
His mom and sister''s idiocy was beyond saving.
There was most likely even greater trouble waiting for Madam ne Li and Qiao Yingchun!
He pulled out and left decisively. Thinking back on it now, it was truly a wise move.
He had no way to seek revenge with his weak strength. He could only silently pray that Madam ne Li and Qiao Yingchun did not court disaster on their own.
***
The next day at noon, Pce Lady Jing brought the Kang Prince Consort the young crown prince consort''s present.
It was an exquisite white-jade box filled with beautifying cream.
There was also a list of medicinal materials that she specified to be given to the old prince.
The prince consort was extremely moved. In return, she gave a lot of tasty food and all sorts of gifts for Pce Lady Jing to bring back.
Liu Yiran was dying from jealousy after hearing about it. She trashed the items in her room for the entire afternoon. She was so angry that she wasn''t in the mood toe out to eat.
The prince consort did not spoil her. Liu Yiran could eat or not as she liked.
Since Liu Yiran didn''t eat lunch, the prince consort had the kitchen prepare several small dishes for her to eat in her room.
In the afternoon, carriage after carriage of presents arrived at the Eastern Pce.
When everyone saw that they were from the Kang Prince''s Estate, they couldn''t help but secretly ask around out of curiosity.
They didn''t expect that the crown prince couple would be on such good terms with the Kang Prince''s Estate just after getting back?
They heard that the crown prince consort and the Kang Prince Consort were deeply engaged in conversation, and thetter even invited her to the Kang Prince''s Estate!
Qiao Mu slept until the sun was high in the sky.
After washing up and dressing, she saw Eunuch Chen run inside joyfully and say, "Crown Prince Consort, His Majesty has summoned."
Summoning them so fast?
The young crown prince consort raised her eyebrow. She had originally thought that he would give her the cold shoulder for several more days.
Ha ha, it seems like he was anxious to see his son.
"Where is the crown prince?" Qiaoqiao asked.
"His Highness the Crown Prince says for you to first eat breakfast. His Highness wille overter." Eunuch Chen was criticizing inwardly.
What breakfast, it was almost lunchtime!
His Highness the Crown Prince had mostly likely spoiled the young crown prince consort into cultivating this finicky habit of looking for His Highness upon waking up.
Chapter 2566 Leave Him Hanging For A Few More Days?
Ever since the incident with the imperial kitchen delivering cold food, the crown prince ordered that the Eastern Pce set up its own kitchen. He even personally distributed funds to buy fresh ingredients daily.
Additionally, he selected a group of extremely skilled chefs to attend to the young crown prince consort''s meals.
In the past, due to the absence of the master of the Eastern Pce, that kitchen only existed in name.
Now, the kitchen was bustling. The crown prince consort was a child used to three meals a day. Cooking food, stewing soup, and making dessert was a must every day.
Today''s breakfast consisted of twelve dim sum dishes, four congees, and two noodle dishes. The young crown prince consort naturally could not eat so much, so Caixiu and the others split the leftovers.
Ever since the young crown prince consort returned, Caixiu and them felt that their waists had gotten pudgier.
The little fellow was a bit bored when Mo Lian hadn''te back yet even after she had finished eating. She picked up a book and burrowed into a circr ivory chair that was covered with a furry nket. She started to randomly browse through the pages.
When Mo Lian got back, he noticed the little fellow huddled up at the window at once.
"You''re not cold? Sitting there in the wind." Mo Lian walked over and scooped up his wifey. He looked at her with a smile. "Did you miss me, Qiaoqiao?"
"No." Qiaoqiao pushed away his handsome face and muttered, "I saw you in the morning."
This man was abominable. He woke up early but just had to kiss her awake. He insisted on saying good morning to her before agreeing to get out of there
Qiaoqiao couldn''t resist rolling her eyes when she thought about it.
Mo Lian chortled and poked her petite cheek.
"You heartless little one. I was thinking about you the entire time." Mo Lian set her down and examined her attire today. She had donned scarlet battle gear again!
Mo Lian was secretly amused. Every time the little fellow wore battle gear it meant that she was ready to do battle.
Normally, she was used to wearing light-colored clothing. Her mood was extremely easy to read.
Qiaoqiao did not know that the man had already seen through her. She raised her head and asked crisply, "Are we going now?"
Mo Lian lowered his head and nuzzled her nose with his own. "Should we leave him hanging for a few more days?"
Ha ha, this was the emperor''s own son!
"The Kang Prince''s Estate invited us over yesterday. Your dad must be restless after hearing that we all thoroughly enjoyed ourselves." Qiaoqiao pursed her lips.
Your dad must be thinking: you brat havee back, but your uncle saw you first before me, your dad.
Even though the little fellow didn''t feel like exining herself, Mo Lian instantly understood her meaning.
He smiled as he pinched her petite cheeks. "You naughty little one, let''s go."
Hence, he held the little fellow''s hand and exited the Eastern Pce. They boarded the carriage that had been waiting by the side of the road.
The carriage slowly followed the spacious pce road toward the emperor''s Empyreal Hall.
***
On the other end, inside the imperial study.
Mo Liushen''s handsome but pale face had a stern expression. When he exerted force with his wrist, he snapped his who-knows-which-number brush.
Hu Dequan was sweating bullets as he prepared ink for the emperor.
He was praying inwardly: Come quickly,e quickly. Come quickly!
It was only a short distance from the Eastern Pce to the Empyreal Hall. Why haven''t these two little ancestors shown themselves yet?
Just as Eunuch Hu was feeling more and more unsettled, he heard the junior eunuch outside announcing, "Reporting to Your Majesty, the crown prince and crown prince consort are calling on you."
Chapter 2567 The Weird Young Couple
Hu Dequan breathed a long sigh of relief.
These two ancestors hade atst!
A dazzling smile bloomed across Hu Dequan''s face as he jogged to the emperor. "Your Majesty, the crown prince and crown prince consort havee!"
"Humph!" Mo Liusheng harrumphed and directly threw his snapped brush to the floor. He flicked his sleeves as he turned around and sat down on a rosewood throne with chiseled openwork.
"Have them get in here!"
Hu Dequan twitched his mouth and hastily called outside, "Summoning the crown prince and the crown prince consort for an audience."
So fussy! The young couple roasted in their minds at the same time. They stepped through the door into the emperor''s study while holding hands.
Hu Dequan''s eyes jerked perceptibly while standing behind them.
He felt that something about this scene didn''t seem quite right, but he didn''t know what.
Hm?
The crown prince and crown prince consort were both wearing scarlet clothes today. They truly were a well-matched couple.
Ah, that''s right. The two of them actually walked in while holding hands. They walked up directly to the emperor and stood there unmovingly like two wood logs!
Hu Dequan lifted his sleeve to mop his brow.
He felt that the emperor should be flipping out in the next moment, yet who knew that he still was unable to guess His Majesty''s thoughts.
His Majesty looked at the young couple silently for a long time and did not speak.
Truthfully speaking, it would be a lie to say that Mo Liusheng did not sigh with emotion upon seeing this perfectly-matched couple.
He had long known that his son looked very simr to Wuxia.
Those phoenix eyes, especially, were simply cut from the same mold.
Back then, he had also held his Wuxia''s hand with high spirits and overweening arrogance to meet his Imperial Father like this. He solemnly told his father: ''He would marry only Wuxia in this lifetime!''
Mo Liusheng had a rare bout of distraction while looking at the young couple.
He thought of his Wuxia lying in that icy ce.
His heart hurt painfully, as if a dull de was cutting at his flesh.
Qiao Mu furtively jabbed at Mo Lian''s waist. "Why is your dad just staring at us like this?"
"Who knows." Mo Lian was peeved. "He called us here but isn''t saying anything. Who knows what he wants."
"Then let''s leave." Qiaoqiao looked up at the man with an inquiring expression.
On the side, Hu Dequan was nearly about to kneel to these two!
Can you two not "whisper" so overtly!
Also, who didn''t immediately salute the emperor upon seeing him?
This weird young couple strolled to the Empyreal Hall like it was their own backyard. They even dared to secretly discuss leaving on their own in front of the emperor
Hu Dequan felt that the emperor was quite pitiable with such a weird son and daughter-inw.
When Mo Liusheng regained his senses, he heard Qiaoqiao say "Then let''s leave."
What was infuriating was that his own naughty son was also nodding inplete agreement. He turned around while holding that young girl''s hand, about to leave.
"Stand right there!" Mo Liusheng hollered. He was filled with anger!
Mo Lian and Qiao Mu turned their heads at the same time. They both looked at the emperor, who was standing in front of his desk with a sullen face. "Speak if there''s something. What are you shouting for?"
Hu Dequan:
The emperor couldn''t help but be angered intoughter by these two.
What they said and the way they acted were rather humorous. They even breathed, talked, and walked in the same breath and cadence, ha ha.
"What did you summon us over for?"
Chapter 2568 Little Dumpling
Mo Lian sized up the emperor with displeasure. He scoffed deep inside his heart.
Mo Lian couldn''t describe what his feelings were toward this birth father of his who left him alone on Sikong to fend for himself from a young age.
Hate? Not to that extent.
Dislike? There seemed to be a bit.
In any case, he didn''t really like him.
Besides, they had not lived together for more than ten years, so they felt extremely estranged from each other.
Mo Lian had simply forgotten his memories before three years old.
From what the elders said, his dad loved him so, so much. He had conferred the title of crown prince to him at his birth and announced it to the entire world. He had even held him in his arms as he read through memorials in the imperial study. To him though, it sounded like an exotic tale.
No feelings meant no feelings.
In any case, he had been on Sikong ever since he could remember. He could only feel the old king Mo Lei''s fatherly love, Queen Zhao''s motherly love, and Queen Dowager Meng''s benevolence to him.
As for this person in front of him
Mo Lian curled his lips. His eyes swept coldly over the Divine Province Emperor''s body.
When Mo Liusheng saw his son''s unfamiliar and distant gaze, his heart couldn''t help but hurt.
He recalled his promise to Wuxia to properly take care of their son, but in the end, he seemed to truly not have taken good care of him.
Guilt surfaced in Mo Liusheng''s heart, and his taut expression also eased up. He said to his son, "Little Dumpling, are you still ming Father?"
Mo Lian was instantly petrified when he heard ''Little Dumpling.''
This weird name couldn''t be referring to this crown prince, right?
How could this crown prince have such aical nickname? Impossible, impossible, impossible!
Qiao Mu:
What the hell? Who was Little Dumpling? Little Dumpling seemed to be Hubby''s pet name.
Hubby actually had such a cute pet name. This was too adorable!
His Highness the Crown Prince was doing his utmost to maintain his aloof image in front of his wife. He gazed at the Divine Province Emperor with an icy expression, "I am not Little Dumpling."
Crown Prince Mo was actually kind of breaking down on the inside. However, he did not show it on his face.
Mo Liusheng ignored him and talked to himself, "Your mother gave you the name Little Dumpling."
Mo Lian:
Qiao Mu: "Hahaha!"
Mo Lian whipped his head around and red at his wife usingly: Wifey, you''reughing at Hubby!
Qiaoqiao really wanted tough, but she quickly swallowed her amusement upon seeing Mo Lian''s aggrieved expression.
Fine, fine. She won''tugh, okay?
"When you were just born, you were such a frail little bundle. Your mom feared that you wouldn''t grow up, so she gave you a pet name. Actually, you were not round at all at that time. You were like a little monkey and were so ugly.
The crown prince:
Qiao Mu''s mouth twitched.
However, the truth proved that Wuxia was truly worrying for nothing.
Their son was the only child in these past several thousand years of the Mo n who inherited the ancient ink lotus bloodline.
Because that tiny body could not withstand the baptism of the ancient bloodline at the beginning as a newborn, Mo Liusheng assembled all the divine-realm cultivators in the empire to help him apply multiple bloodline seals on the child''s body.
Mo Lian had a cold expression as he stared silently at Mo Liusheng. "What exactly do you want to say?"
Mo Liusheng gazed deeply at him. "Father had no choice but to send you to Sikong back then."
Chapter 2569 Qiaoqiaos Straight Talk
That unforeseen incident more than ten years ago pushed his wife to the brink of death.
At that time, he searched for every feasible method. He nearly destroyed heaven and earth to restore her bit by bit, finally saving her, but she could no longer move and no longer smile. She had fallen into slumber for more than a decade.
Back then, he had to save his wife, as well as deal with the huge mess that the rebel army had left behind.
Furthermore, there were also many hidden forces eyeing his only child. They wanted to profit from his misfortune while they could.
The situation was extremely precarious.
After much contemtion, he epted the Council of Elders''s suggestion. He sent his child to Sikong''s Mo branch family and had Mo Lei adopt him.
He didn''t expect for this departure tost so many years. His child was unwilling to listen to his father after growing up.
He couldn''t summon him back no matter how he tried!
This time, it was because Mo Liusheng insisted again and again, plus the ancient ink lotus seal indeed could no longer be suppressed.
Once the seal became undone, this child''s powerful presence would seep out, certain to rm Heavenly Law. Heavenly Law would not tolerate it.
That was why this time, this child was basically forced toe back!
As the father and son hadn''tmunicated in so many years, they fell into a state of silence upon meeting.
Mo Liusheng had so many things to say in his heart, but he didn''t know where to start.
On the other hand, Mo Lian was even more clueless about what to say to this dad whom he was rted to by blood.
It was basically a staring contest.
Mo Liusheng''s gaze suddenly shifted over to Qiao Mu. He pointed at her and said, "Her identity doesn''t suit you."
Mo Lian was immediately displeased when he heard this.
He held Qiao Mu''s petite hand tightly and swept a cold nce at this father of his. "Whether she is suitable is not for you to decide."
Mo Liusheng couldn''t help but be startled.
A scene from long ago seemed to appear before his eyes.
At that time when Wuxia''s true identity hadn''t been revealed yet, the Council of Elders had also been giving her the cold-shoulder.
What he said then was practically no different from what this child was saying now
Mo Liusheng looked at his son withplex feelings. Hemented in his mind: Why was it so simr?
"I will have Qiaoqiao as my only wife in this lifetime!"
Mo Liusheng:
Mo Lian wasn''t going to care about howplex Mo Liusheng''s gaze was. He continued his speech, "Don''t think of using underhanded methods to break us up! I''m telling you, if you dare, I''ll break up this Divine Province Continent you cherish so much into pieces, making it disappear for good!"
Mo Liusheng nearly cursed ''unfilial son.'' However, he couldn''t help but heave a deep sigh when he saw his son''s stubbornness.
Mo Liusheng stared sullenly at Qiaoqiao. "What do you have to say?"
"If you dare break us up, I will kill you."
Mo Liusheng:
Mo Lian:
Hu Dequan had been mopping his brow nonstop. At this time, he fell to the floor in shock and couldn''t even wipe his sweat in time.
He was truly thunderstruck!
The young crown prince consort was too brazen!
She didn''t fear the emperor smacking her dead at once out of rage?
Mo Liusheng frowned and looked at the little fellow coldly. "As a mere level-three minor spiritual cultivator, you expect to be able to kill me?"
Qiao Mu immediately removed the aura-repressing talisman concealing her aura. Consequently, her realm shot up before stopping at the level-10 grand spiritual cultivator realm.
Mo Liusheng was a bit astonished, and he sized her up.
He was astonished that the little fellow could actually thrive to be a grand spiritual cultivator in the Lower Star Domain at her age.
Chapter 2570 Have We Been Faceslapped?
However, his expression did not change. He looked at Qiao Mu aloofly. "Being a grand spiritual cultivator doesn''t amount to much. On our Divine Province Continent, people generally can reach this realm at your age."
Qiao Mu snorted and raised her chin pridefuly. "A big fat lie! Yet you call yourself an emperor! You''re just a royal braggart!"
Mo Liusheng:
Why did he have the urge to smack this darnss dead!?
Meanwhile, Eunuch Hu immediately crashed to the floor again at this statement after struggling to get up.
Th-This won''t do. He felt that his heart had received too much stimtion today, and he wasn''t used to it.
"Why don''t you find a 15-year-old grand spiritual cultivator for me to see?" The little fellow said proudly, "Even if there are, it''s only a rare few! Don''t you deny it. How are you an emperor when youckmon sense!?"
Contempt was oozing from her words.
The emperor was nearly about to die from anger. He red at her and cautioned, "Littless, it''s not good to be overly conceited. Even if you are greatly aplished now, that doesn''t mean you will be able to smoothly advance realms in the future."
"Take the five spirits'' samsara for example, it is impossible for you to pass it as a girl. This also means that you will forever fall short of the divine realm.
"Sorry to say, but my divine conscious has already entered the level one of the divine realm."
"That''s right, it is all the more difficult for female cultivators to be divine-realm experts! " The emperor suddenly halted. "What did you just say?"
Eunuch Hu''s eyelid jerked.
Mo Lian calmly looked at the emperor and secretly expressed sympathy for this old geezer.
He deserved to suffer from this mental blow after shooting off his mouth!
"My divine conscious has already entered level one of the divine realm." Qiao Mu repeated irritatedly, "As long as my cultivation goes up, I can advance to the divine realm whenever I want."
The Divine Province Emperor was stunned for some time before dering with a dark expression, "Nonsense!"
"You''re the one talking nonsense!" Qiao Mu red at him impatiently. "If not for the fact that you''re Mo Lian''s dad, I want to beat you up already!"
Eunuch Hu inwardly gasped.
The veins at the emperor''s temple were throbbing. He glowered at Qiao Mu furiously, "You insolent littless! Do you know whom you are talking to?"
Qiao Mu looked at him like he was an idiot.
The emperor:
What should he do with his growing urge to smack this littless dead?
"We are the Divine Province Emperor! Pay attention to your attitude!" The emperor could no longer stand it and hollered.
Qiao Mu pursed her petite lips and yanked at Mo Lian''s sleeve.
"What are you shouting at my wife for? Come at me if you take issue!"
Eunuch Hu looked at the emperor with sympathy.
Why did he feel like the emperor was so tragic?
His son didn''t like him, and his daughter-inw didn''t respect him. He seemed more like a dad they picked up off the streets!
"If you dare do anything underhanded to my wife, don''t me me for turning on you!"
"And how do you want to turn on me?" Mo Liusheng was about to spew blood from anger.
"If you harm a hair on my wife''s body, I''ll annihte your Divine Province from its roots!" In any case, he didn''t care. The welfare of the Divine Province had nothing to do with him.
Mo Liusheng was so livid that he wanted to smack this naughty little devil dead.
He just kept threatening to annihte the entire Divine Province at the drop of a hat. If word got out, who knows what kind of rumors it would bring.
"You''re not allowed to say such treasonous words in the future!"
"Then you''re not allowed to harass my wife!" Mo Lian was adamant not to yield.
Chapter 2571 How Will You Recognize Me?
"It is not that We are harassing her!" Mo Liusheng hollered, "But that her identity simply does not suit you."
"What is unsuitable?" Mo Lian red back coldly. "Qiaoqiao is also from the six great patrician families. I don''t believe that you don''t know that."
Yesterday''s incident with the real and fake Mu Qiao at the plum blossom-viewing banquet had stirred up such a hugemotion.
News of the Mu n openly kicking out the fake had already spread through the whole capital.
He wasn''t going to believe that the emperor was not privy to this at all. He had long investigated Qiaoqiao who knows how many times over.
Mo Liusheng dered sternly, "So what if she is from the Divine Province''s Mu n? Can she be ced on par with the other daughters of the Mu n?"
"So what if she returns to the Mu n? Other people will still say behind her back that she is the long-lost daughter of the Mu n who grew up as a vige girl on Sikong."
"I''ll wreck the mouth of whoever dares to say it," Mo Lian stated crossly.
"You think you can stop everyone from talking?"
"As long as there isn''t anyone with ulterior motives fanning the mes, I know that there will be rumors, but it would be impossible for it to be known to everyone."
Mo Lian deliberately looked at the emperor when he said the words ''ulterior motives.''
Mo Liusheng was angered toughter by this naughty kid''s deliberate nce. If not for the fact that this person in front of him was his and his beloved''s only son, he really wanted to mercilessly smack him dead.
It truly was tiring talking to such a slick character!
"You must marry the Pangu Tribe''s princess, Jing Linyao."
"She is a true match for you."
"Jing Linyao has both courage and cunning, and her cultivation is profound. The Pangu Tribe may be in a state of disunity, but as long as Jing Linyao dares to unify it with our Divine Province''s support, theing years with see a great transformation."
"I''m telling you one more time, my wife will be only Qiaoqiao." Mo Lian looked at Mo Liusheng coldly. "If you like that whoever Jing Linyao, you can marry her yourself!"
"Unfilial son!!" Mo Liusheng jumped up from rage. "Your mom is still in aa, yet you''re inciting your dad to take in a concubine? If your mom heard this, she''d die out of anger."
Mo Lian pursed his lips. "You''re unwilling to do wrong to your wife, and I''m the same way! What, just because your wife is your wife doesn''t mean that my wife isn''t my wife??"
Eunuch Hu nodded on the side: The august crown prince made a lot of sense.
Mo Liusheng was fuming mad!
He wore a mncholic expression. This kid who hadid on his leg and cried out "dad" more than ten years ago could now confront him. He was filled with indescribable emotions.
They were veryplex and pained him very much. There was also slight destion mixed in.
In the end, he had missed out on the most important period of his son''s development. He had missed out on so much.
"Scram." Mo Liusheng waved hsi hand. She suddenly did not want to talk to these two d*mn kids.
"Qiaoqiao, let''s go." Mo Lian did not want to linger and promptly grasped Qiaoqiao''s petite hand. He turned around to leave.
However, Qiaoqiao suddenly turned to look at Mo Liusheng. She said loudly, "Hey! What will make you recognize me?"
Mo Liusheng''s gaze flickered. He was suddenly enlightened.
That''s right, since he couldn''t do anything about his son, then he could try navigating the situation from the littledy''s side.
It would be good to have her back off in the face of difficulties!
"It is not impossible for you to earn Our recognition." The Divine Province Emperor pretended to mull it over and said, "You must pass my three tests."
Chapter 2572 Sob, We Have Been Badly Faceslapped!
"What tests?" The little fellow nodded and asked, open to talk.
It wasn''t that she had to gain this old geezer''s recognition, but that she didn''t want to make things difficult for her Lian.
If it was just her, she wouldn''t consider gaining this d*mn old geezer''s recognition, but now for Lian, she thought it was best to try courteous means before taking tough measures.
She''d first satisfy this old geezer''s conditions and agree to take his tests.
If he still refused to recognize her after she passed, don''t me her for turning hostile!
Mo Lian turned and gazed deeply at the little fellow. He gripped her petite hand tightly. "Don''t make yourself suffer because of me."
Mo Liusheng wanted to smack these two fellows dead again!
Howe they were being such eyesores?
"Ha! The first test: you must find three fire-spitting ducks within two days. Then, you have to extract three drops of heart-blood in front of Us and ensure that they survive!"
"Oh." Qiao Mu nodded her petite head and then hunted around Paradise. She grabbed three quacking red-yellow ducks. "Are these it?"
The emperor was stupefied!
Mo Lian''s mouth twitched.
Eunuch Hu maintained his graceful silence while paralyzed on the floor.
"I''ll extract it right now!" Qiaoqiao stuck out a finger and waved lightly.
Afterwards, she walked over to the window and threw these three fire-spitting ducks onto the table. She drugged them by scattering a handful of medicinal powder.
Qiao Mu skillfully extracted three drops of heart-blood from the fire-spitting ducks.
The problem was that normal spiritual beasts would die after getting their heart-blood extracted.
Qiao Mu had to ensure that these three survive.
The fastest and easiest way was to feed them pills!
The emperor bbergastedly watched Qiao Mu rapidly feed the three fire-spitting ducks seven or eight pills. She also poured a small bottle of unknown solution down their throats.
After a while, three gamboling fire-spitting ducks started strutting through the imperial study.
The emperor gnashed his teeth and snorted, "Ha ha, what a waste of pills. Such willful squandering!"
It was apparent that all these pills were of excellent quality, yet she used them to feed three low-level minor spiritual beast!
"What is the second test?"
The emperor sniggered. "The second test is to find a blood vermilion fruit within three days."
Mo Lian was startled. A hint of displeasure subsequently shed through his eyes. "Aren''t you deliberately making things difficult for her? The blood vermilion fruit is a sacred-rank panacea. How can it be found in three days?"
This is to make things difficult for you two!
The emperor secretly harrumphed. If it wasn''t difficult, how would it be a test?
"This?" Qiao Mu calmly and collectedly took out a glittering and translucent small red fruit from her inner world.
The moment this appeared before the father and son, let alone Mo Liusheng, even Mo Lian was dumbstruck.
She had acquired this blood vermilion fruit back when she saved Young Sir Zhu in the Shuntian Prefecture.
It was now thriving luxuriantly in Paradise.
She could afford to give just a tiny blood vermilion fruit.
The emperor was truly dumbfounded now.
This, this? This truly was the blood vermilion fruit?
Mo Liusheng reached out with shaking hands to take the vermillion fruit the littledy handed him. He was overjoyed and took out a jade box to hold it. He hadplicated feelings when he looked at Qiaoqiao.
This girl was simply miraculous.
Was she truly just an ordinary daughter of the Mu n who had grown up outside the n?
Chapter 2573 Recognition For The Time Being!
Mo Liusheng looked at the littledy in front of him with aplicated gaze. His face was dignified, but his body was stiff. He practically didn''t know what to say.
What could he say?
The littledy effortlessly solved both tests one after the other.
While getting astonished, his heart was also filled with an indescribable emotion.
This littledy was truly rather strong.
"What is the third test?" The littledy asked curiously.
Mo Liusheng scowled and said, "Let''s leave it here for now. We''ll talk about the third test when We think of it."
He was afraid to put forth a random test now. Otherwise, this little fellow might just facep him again in a matter of moments!
He inexplicably wanted to cry!
He felt that his dignity as their dad was about to bepletely wrecked!
So aggravating!
Mo Liusheng felt that there was something wicked about the littledy. He was not going to acknowledge that he was feeling a bit cowardly
He harrumphed, "Alright, scram, scram!"
"Then that means that you recognize Qiaoqiao?"
"Who says I recognize her?" When Mo Liusheng heard his son''s words, he couldn''t resist ring at him.
"Then continue testing! Once the test is over you''ll recognize her!" Mo Lian wasn''t going to give his crafty old man the chance to go back and assemble clever advisors toe up with a test that would screw his wife over.
Mo Liusheng''s gaze flickered. "Don''t make a fuss! It''ll be like this for now! If there isn''t anything"
"Test!" Qiaoqiao roared.
Mo Liusheng:
Howe these two brats were so hard to trick?
It really gave him a headache!
"Alright then, I''ll recognize her for the time being." Mo Liusheng settled for apromise but continued, "But don''t get happy too early. This is just temporary! If you don''t pass that third test question I think of, ha ha, you must leave my son yourself. Do you promise?"
"Why should I?"
Mo Liusheng: !
He was going to smack this evildoer dead!
"Even if I don''t pass, it''s just that you won''t recognize me! Why should I leave Lian? In your dreams! It is impossible for me to leave my Lian!"
The little fellow looked guardedly at Mo Liusheng and then buried herself into Mo Lian''s arms.
Mo Lian nodded and quickly hugged her. His wife was smart and mighty. She immediately found the loophole in the old geezer''s words.
"Get out of here! That''s that then." Mo Liusheng felt like he was about to explode. He didn''t want to say another sentence to this young couple!
"Wait!" Mo Lian was calm and unruffled as he stopped Mo Liusheng from shooing them out.
"What else?" Mo Liusheng really wanted to shake his wife awake so that she could see how terrifying that cute little bun back then had be.
"Since you have recognized Qiaoqiao for the time being, then you should do what Imperial Father should."
The emperor''s eyes lit up.
Imperial Father?
This was the first time this naughty kid called him Imperial Father ever since he returned!
Was this recognizing him as his dad?
Ah? Bah, bah, bah, his train of thought had gotten led astray by this pair of oddballs.
What recognizing?
He was that child''s dad! There was nothing to doubt about this bloodline!
"Do what?" The emperor asked solemnly. He nearly bit the tip of his tongue when he said this.
"Write an imperial edict! And also make Eunuch Hu read it out in public! The entire capital must know!"
The emperor glowered at this d*mn son who was just climbing all over him.
Chapter 2574 - 2574 Issuing an Imperial Edict
2574 Issuing an Imperial Edict
By His Majesty the Emperors order, the entire Mu n must grandly wee the crown prince consort back to the Mu n within five days. After verifying her identity, it must be announced to the world!
Refusal will be met with the ns extermination! Those who feignpliance will be punished with the dealth penalty.
The people of the Mu n who came out to receive Eunuch Hus decree looked at each other in bewilderment.
What happened?
Where were they?
!!
How could such a bizarre imperial edict befall them?
What did it mean they must wee back the crown prince consort within five days?
Not weing her back would lead to the ns extermination?
Wasnt exterminating the entire n a bit too absurd?
Mu Jingfeng coldly led the rest of the Mu n in kowtowing to express gratitude for the imperial favor. He stood up and bowed while taking the imperial edict.
Mu Jingrui stepped up and asked the edict-issuing eunuch, Eunuch Hu, with a queer expression, Excuse me, what does His Majesty mean by issuing this edict?
Isnt it just the literal meaning? Eunuch Hu swept his horsetail whisk and stated evenly, You all must work hard! Five days isnt long but isnt short either. Hurry and make the most of it.
Mu Jingruis eyes jerked. He hastily asked, Then what if the young crown prince consort is bent on noting back?
Eunuch Hu immediately turned hostile and waved his hand.
Pitch-ck figures appeared from all around them. Judging from their auras, most of them were at least level-13 grand spiritual cultivators. There were even two to three divine-realm experts among them.
Look clearly! These people will remain here and monitor you during these five days. If you make any abnormal movements during this period, youll be in trouble.
Dont me me for not reminding you! Dont keep trying to resort to useless tricks. After saying his piece, Eunuch Hu and his group left without looking back.
The people in ck on the rooftops around them also naturally went into hiding. They vanished without a trace, impossible to detect.
Everyone promptly looked toward Mu Jingfeng in panic. Family Head, what should we do about this?
Mu Jingfeng was also very confused.
This imperial edict came so suddenly without any prior signs. It was so bizarre, ordering them to wee the young crown prince consort back to the Mu n?
Could this be because the emperor wanted to recognize the crown prince consorts identity?
Could this be a false impression?
There was simply no one to answer to their doubts, so they could only leave in a huff.
Mu Jingfeng looked at the imperial edict in his hands with a ponderous gaze. His heart felt heavy.
For some reason, he felt like an iing storm was looming over them.
Xingchen, bring people to the imperial pce tomorrow and request for the crown prince consort to make a trip to our Mu n. Mu Jingfeng said coldly, At that time, I will have the ancestral hall opened and request to use the bloodline talisman to verify her identity.
Mu Xingchen looked up in consternation. He swept his gaze calmly at his father. That is the crown prince consort. Not just any random person can go and see her.
Fathers tone of voice was truly ridiculous. He sounded like it was a matter of buying fish from the chopping block at the market. Any random person could go and cut off a piece.
You wanted to see the crown prince consort, but she might not want to see you!
***
Mu n was in a mess, but the Shi n was also in a tizzy.
After getting whipped 30 times by Qiao Mu, Shi Yongqian got carried back to the Shi n. Ever since then, the Shi ns eldest madam kept making an uproar about going to take revenge on Qiao Mu, as if deranged.
If the Shi ns family head hadnt hit her with a p that left her bedridden, she would have run off by now.
Chapter 2575 Wait And See
Eldest Madam Shi was ballistic.
How could she stand it when her second daughter, beautiful as a flower, had been beaten to this state?
This was intolerable!
So what if that person was the crown prince consort?
How could she beat her baby daughter to this state without rhyme or reason?
She had to go reason with her!
*p!* Family Head Shi gave Eldest Madam Shi a backhand p. "Are you in the right mind yet?"
"How could you have the nerve to make a fuss! Go outside yourself and ask around! The Mu n is going to suffer badly! Yet you still dare to provoke the crown prince consort."
"My lord, I just feel sorry for our daughter!"
"So what if you feel sorry? She was careless in her conduct, and she got beaten because that was exploited! If she behaved properly, how would the crown prince consort have taken advantage of this point? What reason could the crown prince consort have to whip her?"
"Don''t me everyone and everything but yourself when you''re being dumb!" Family Head Shi waved his hand and hollered, "Alright! You''re prohibited from going anywhere!"
After Eldest Madam Shi ran away while weeping, the Shi n''s eldest son furrowed his brow and said, "Dad, is what''s happening to the Mu n true? Could the emperor have recognized the crown prince consort, so he is anxious to prove her identity? That way she can match up to His Highness the Crown Prince?"
Family Head Shi shook his head. "How are the thoughts of a ruler that easy to guess. We won''t do anything and will just wait and see."
He paused and then said, "The emperor has remained low-key for so many years that many people have forgotten that his cultivation is beyond the divine realm. It is said that of the Heptacolor Guard, more than half of the Violetwood Guard are divine-realm experts. This is a very powerful squad known to the public. The number of hidden guards the emperor controls is probably innumerable! No one knows what realm they are at. If the Mu n truly does disobey the imperial decree, they will face thunderous wrath and fatal disaster."
The Shi n''s eldest son gasped. He nodded anxiously.
"Even though the Mu n''s imperial edict is strange, it isn''t without any reason. The situation is hard to fathom at present, and the crown prince has yet to join the imperial court" He lowered his voice. "Once His Highness the Crown Prince joins the imperial court, I fear the stormy situation will be even more unpredictable and tumultuous. We must be careful with every step we take."
"I will listen to Dad." The Shi n''s eldest son nodded. "We will just see what the Mu n does."
"Your younger sister and your mom are unable to aplish anything but liable to spoil everything. Keep a close watch on those two idiots. You must remember not to let them cause any trouble."
"Yes!"
Meanwhile, the emperor was brooding in his study. He had just snapped a writing brush.
He wasn''t the young crown prince consort''s protective umbre!
Those brainless ignorant people. What kind of rumors were they now spreading!
He wished for nothing more than to have this young crown prince consort get out of Dragon me City right away. He didn''t want her to be a bad influence on his son!
It wouldn''t do. He had to assemble his advisors and discuss the third test topic as soon as possible. He had to make the young crown prince consort fail and unable to bear the consequences!
"Achoo!" Qiao Mu rubbed her bright red nose. She shrunk her petite head back from outside the window and wrapped her cape around her body tightly.
"Crown Prince Consort, a young master from the Mu n called Mu Xingchen is outside Chengqian Gate. He is requesting to see Your Highness."
The young crown prince consort didn''t pay this any attention. She took out the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron from her inner world and started research on pill-making.
It wasn''t until dusk when Mo Lian returned from the study that Qiaoqiao finished refining herst batch of pills. She put away the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron and tossed a pill into her mouth. She chewed it like candy.
Mo Lian winked at her with a smile. "There''s a nice moon out tonight. Do you want to go out with Hubby for a stroll?"
Chapter 2576 I Want You!
Qiaoqiao handed him a small rectangr box with carved wood work. "Here, eat this! You can eat it every day, or every other day. I''ll give you more when you''ve finished."
It tastes quite good too!
The little fellow gave him such an expression.
Mo Lian couldn''t resistughing out loud at this.
These ck-rank health pills were indeed excellent. Not only were there no side effects from long-term use, they could also expand one''s meridians and strengthen the body. It was also effective for people in the venerable immortal realm.
Anything produced by Qiaoqiao was sure to be top-notch!
The little fellow tossed another pill in her mouth and chewed. She bounced into Mo Lian''s arms and snuggled against his chest. "I had nned not to go out for three days so that the Mu n would be deathly anxious but since you are inviting me so eagerly, I will reluctantly agree."
"Pfft" Mo Lianughed out loud as he picked up the little one and held her up high. He gave her a smacking kiss. "My Qiaoqiao, is it good for you to be this pridefully cute?"
Yes!
It''s great!
Qiaoqiao nodded inwardly. She wrapped her hands around his neck and nuzzled his shoulder. She called out sweetly, "Lian!"
Mo Lian''s heart rippled as he looked down at her.
Under the setting sun, the little one was like a jade doll bathed in golden light. She was so incredibly lovely.
Mo Lian fondled her admiringly.
"Qiaoqiao, I''ll bring you to Listless Pavilion to watch a performance."
Qiao Mu rather liked watching music and acrobatic performances. Her eyes lit up when this was mentioned, and she couldn''t help being filled with anticipation.
Mo Lian walked out while holding her. Not long after they boarded the carriage, they exited Lesheng Gate and headed toward Changle Boulevard.
In the night, Changle Boulevard was prospering and flourishing. There were many pedestrians strolling along the street.
Carriages came and went, and the tightly-spaced restaurants on both sides of the street were packed with customers and a hubbub of voices.
Judging from this, life in Dragon me City was actually pretty good. Themon people lived and worked in peace and contentment, and they also had spare money to spend.
Listless Pavilion was located at the end of Changle North Boulevard.
It took some time for them to get to this point.
Mo Lian held the little fellow and talked to her for a while. He subconsciously kept trying to coax her into speaking.
In the end, the little one didn''t want to speak anymore. She looked like she had spoken eight centuries'' worth of words. Her usatory expression amused him tremendously!
"You have to speak." Mo Lian patiently but tenderly continued to persuade, "Qiaoqiao, you''re doing much better now than in the past! When you were little, you loathed to even say one sentence in response to ten of mine!"
Qiao Mu harrumphed. "I speak a lot every day now! Imperial Aunt and I were chatting happily that day!"
Is that so?
Mo Lian was doubtful.
With how this little fellow only responded with one sentence to someone else''s eighteen, heavens knows how Imperial Aunt could chat with her. It was impossible just thinking about it how they could have chatted happily.
Qiaoqiao pridefully raised her chin.
Mo Lian was amused when he saw this. He picked up the little fellow and directly kissed her on the cheek. "Qiaoqiao, it will be your birthday in ten or so days. What do you want?"
Qiao Mu looked up at him and dered decisively, "I want you."
Mo Lian was stunned. He then hugged this little fellow and couldn''t control himself from chuckling out loud. "Okay, then I''ll wrap myself up that day and gift myself to Qiaoqiao. Does that sound good?"
Qiaoqiao nodded in satisfaction. She reached out to caress his chin. "Very good."
Mo Lian''s smiling expression overflowed from his tender gaze. He lowered his head and kissed her lips gently. "Qiaoqiao, I like you."
Chapter 2577 You Still Remember The Rainbow Flowers?
The little fellow cupped her petite chin as she scurried to the window. She leaned there and pretended to be calmly looking out the window.
Oh my gosh, my heart!
It was beating so fast just now it felt like it was going to jump out of her chest!
How could this man be so flirty?
Mo Lian leaned over and hugged her petite waist from behind with a grin. "You''re being bashful, Qiaoqiao."
Phooey!
The little fellow acted like she loathed to say anything. She continued looking at the night scene outside the window, but she was feeling pleased on the inside.
There was nothing she could do about it. She was in a terrific mood just thinking about going out on a night date with such arm candy!
"Qiaoqiao, if you don''t keep talking to me, I''m gonna bite you."
The tips of Lady Qiaoqiao''s petite ears started burning. She suddenly pointed at the long and narrow alley near them. "What is that ce?"
Mo Lian humored her and nced outside.
The carriage just so happened to pass by a side road.
There was a small arched bridge with a steep incline on the side. Further in was a dim area illuminated with red light.
There was a signboard hanging above. It was called Entertainment Lane.
Mo Lian squinted his eyes and tightened his hold around the little fellow''s slender waist. He reached out to draw down the window curtain and then responded expressionlessly, "Don''t look, there''s nothing nice to look at."
"Oh, I know!" Qiaoqiao was enlightened. She stuck out her finger and eximed, "It''s a ce like Spring Abounding Parlor."
Qiaoqiao actually remembered Spring Abounding Parlor?
Mo Lian''s beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously. He looked at his wife earnestly. "Qiaoqiao, you still remember the ROYGBIV rainbow flowers?"
Qiaoqiao blinked herrge eyes. "What rainbow flowers?"
It was apparent from her expression that she didn''t remember.
Mo Lian was inwardly pleased, but he did not show it on his face. "Then how do you remember Spring Abounding Parlor?"
"I see that those rednterns are simr!" Qiaoqiao pointed outside through the curtain. "ces that hang tons of rednterns usually belong to the red-light district."
Mo Lian:
How can this be the same!
Every household hangs tons of rednterns for new year celebrations too!
Whatever, it wasn''t wrong for the little fellow to think that way. Those dark rednterns were indeed the mark of the red-light district, but the little fellow had guessed wrongly this time.
That wasn''t a normal red-light district.
Entertainment Lane was Dragon me City''s most famous vessel market.
The vessels here did not refer to the cauldrons used for refining pills or smelting weapons. They referred to female ves who had been kidnapped or were being sold.
These female ves were mostly cultivators at the spiritual realm or above. Male cultivators with higher cultivation than them would purchase them as "tools" to help them increase their own cultivation.
To them, these female ves were merely tools.
Even though these females were cultivators, they were in a far worse situation than the lowest rung of society in Dragon me City.
Even though Mo Lian scorned this kind of ce, he wasn''t going to forcibly interfere in this matter.
After all, this vessel market had existed for more than a thousand years. This kind of market had spread all throughout the Three Provinces. He couldn''t just purge this evil by himself just from the kindness of his heart.
Moreover, he had just returned to the Divine Province, so he was starting from scratch. Before grasping full control of everything, he naturally was not going to act rashly.
There was no such thing as having the heart of a Holy Father.
Don''t be fooled by Mo Lian''s gentle and breezy outward appearance. In reality, his heart was much colder and harder than Qiaoqiao''s.
After all, he had always been in a position of power. The way he judged people and handled matters was on a more holistic level.
"Why aren''t you saying anything?"
Chapter 2578 Listless Pavilion
When Mo Lian returned to the present, he saw that the little fellow had climbed onto his thighs like a small furry creature. She was sitting in his embrace and looking at him puzzledly.
The man nearly couldn''t control himself from reflexively toppling her
Consequently, he hastily set this little ancestor aside and calmed his agitated mind. He coughed lightly, "Qiaoqiao, don''t randomly climb around!"
Qiao Mu pursed her petite lips and unhappily retracted her paws.
With this interruption, the question she had asked him had long been thrown out of her mind.
Mo Lian naturally wasn''t going to actively bring up that vessel market. The conversation had moved on just like this.
Before long, they arrived at Listless Pavilion. The two of them alighted from the carriage and were weed in by two quick-witted boy servants at the entrance.
Just the entry fee required one hundred spirit currency per person. It was not cheap. Those who were not from wealthy families would not being to this kind of ce to spend money.
They were lucky to get thest private room on the second floor.
The main hall below was alreadypletely packed. There was still 15 minutes before the start of the performance.
Customers could eat and make merry in this Listless Pavilion, so business was usually booming.
Once it was nighttime, it would be a full house every day.
It was said that the owner of this pavilion had great business acumen, knowing how to take advantage of rich people''s desire topete with each other in splurging money.
Every performance had a special segment where they announced the top spenders.
After the performance ended, the emcee would immediately go up and announce, ''this Lord Wang had spent this much and this much spirit currency, while that Lord Zhao had given a certain vi''snd and building deeds!''
The list of examples went on.
With this performance, the rich people would enjoy themselves and happily splurge their money, and the owner of this Listless Pavilion would earn a killing.
Most importantly, the owner of the Listless Pavilion put on all sorts of performances. It was not enough for other people who wanted to copy the idea to create an acrobatics troupe.
It was just that this owner was too clever, putting on a new performance every so often. This would lead thetest fad in Dragon me City once again
It was useless for other people to giarize. Just as you copied the performance, they woulde out with a new one. The endless new tricks were too much for other people to handle. The rich all liked to go to Listless Pavilion. Even if there were a few who went to other acrobatic troupes, it wasn''t that much of a loss.
Qiaoqiao took up an exquisite menu and flipped through it. She looked curiously at the waiter who was wearing a bright red celebratory outfit. "Your menu is rather interesting."
Other ces wrote their dishes on wooden bs and hung them on the wall for people to order from, or, some smaller shops wouldn''t even have that at all. What was avable to order all depended on what the waiter offered.
This ce was not like that. Not only did they make an extremely exquisite menu that was like a thin booklet, the prices of the various dishes were clearly listed.
For example, a te of potato noodles cost 50 spirit currency. It was astronomically expensive, but this was the first time Qiaoqiao encountered such a way to order food.
The waiter dered proudly, "Of course! Our menu is one of a kind in the entire Dragon me City!"
The pride he felt overflowed from his tone of voice.
Qiao Mu nced at the waiter and ordered several dishes. She then flipped the page and ordered several more.
The waiter hastily said, "Miss, just the two of you may not be able to finish eating it all ordering so much."
Qiao Mu didn''t care and ordered a few more dishes. Only then did she close the menu shut and tell the waiter, "It''ll just be this. You can go prepare now."
Chapter 2579 Enemies Are Bound To Cross Paths
These two people were truly weird, ordering a whole table of dishes. That was not cheap.
The waiter mumbled to himself as he left. The moment he opened the door, two girls who walked past seemed to inadvertently nce over.
*Bang!* The doors that the waiter had just closed suddenly got kicked open.
Qiao Mu''s hand froze holding her cup. She turned around and saw two people standing in the doorway.
One was Mu Rouyun, Concubine Shi''s daughter. She had just seen her previously at General Zhongli''s Estate.
Qiao Mu did not know the other person. However, from how the other person arrogantly lifted her chin, like she was unparalleled under heaven, Qiao Mu did not like it.
That''s right, how good could someone who hung out with Mu Rouyun be?
"How are you here?" Mu Rouyun interrogated angrily. She glowered viciously at Qiao Mu.
If not for this ruthless women being a menace, how would she get beaten until she vomited blood? Also, how would Father ground Concubine Shi inside Olive Garden for five days as punishment?
It was all this b*tch''s fault for using her identity to bully other people!
"Get out from Listless Pavilion right this instant!"
"Impudence!!" Eunuch Chen, who had been silently waiting on his masters, could not stand it anymore and shouted angrily.
Ever since the moment this woman kicked open the door, he could only hear her rudely shouting nonstop. When should he stop her if not now?
Mo Lian was also furious. He looked coldly toward Mu Rouyun.
Since Qiaoqiao did not speak, Mo Lian did not do so either.
Eunuch Chen had already walked up and warded off Mu Rouyun from rushing over. "Whose family''s miss are you? How can you be so disrespectful!"
"Rouyun, is she that crown prince consort whom even though the emperor has not recognized her, thinks she is omnipotent and can do whatever she wants?"
That arrogant youngdy emphasized the words "crown prince consort" to show her mockery.
"Insolence." Eunuch Chen shouted furiously. He was truly angered.
He didn''t even need to look back to know that His Highness the Crown Prince was enraged. His back was instantly covered in cold sweat.
How dare these two women who didn''t know good from bad barge into the crown prince and crown prince consort''s private room? They simply didn''t want to live!
"Wretched servant, dismiss yourself!" Anger shed past Su Xitao''s eyes. "Who gave you the guts to shout at me?"
Eunuch Chen was simply angered intoughter. "And who are you?"
"This is the Zheng Prince''s younger sister, Commandery Princess Tao." Mu Rouyun looked triumphantly at the young crown prince consort. The wickedness in her eyes truly couldn''t be concealed.
Mo Lian''s phoenix eyes squinted dangerously. "When did the Zheng Prince get a younger sister?"
The Zheng Prince, Mo Xikang, had been a orphan since young. Mo Lian''s mother had adopted him by chance, allowing him to shoot up the socialdder and be the emperor''s adopted son.
Didn''t the Zheng Prince not have any rtives?
So who was this younger sister who popped out of nowhere?
Moreover
"Commandery Princess Tao?" Mo Lian scoffed. "Who conferred this title ofmandery princess?"
Su Xitao looked over when she heard this voice, and her face couldn''t help but redden when she made out the man sitting there. However, she still lifted her chin arrogantly and said, "This is an honorific title that everyone calls me by. They all like to refer to me asmandery princess."
Besides, her elder brother was the Zheng Prince, an imperial prince and also the emperor''s adopted son. In order of seniority, she naturally was worthy of the title ofmandery princess.
Chapter 2580 - 2580 Chased Out
2580 Chased Out
Pfft. Eunuch Chen couldnt help butugh out loud.
Where did this ignorant woman from a poor humble familye from?
She actually styled herself as amandery princess?
Did she not know thatmandery princesses possessed ranks? The imperial court officially conferred them with a title and awarded them with a government sry. Somemandery princesses even got awarded with fiefs.
He had never seen a woman who shot off her mouth so ridiculously like this.
He had no idea where she had the cheek to be so full of herself to think that there was no problem for other people to call hermandery princess
Su Xitaos eyes turned red from anger when she saw Eunuch Chens attitude.
She swung her palm at Eunuch Chens face. You wretched servant, how dare you look down on me?
Ever since she and her parents came to the capital and found her eldest brother, Mo Xikang, she had spent several months in bliss. She was about to ascend to the skies from getting ttered by the clique of nobledies around her. She was nearly about to forget what her surname was.
Being arrogant and domineering, she acted on her thoughts to hit Eunuch Chen. She didnt care who he was.
Eunuch Chen of course wasnt going to get hit by this woman. He forcefully parried her arm when he saw her swinging her palm at him.
Ah! After getting shoved back several steps, Su Xitao glowered at Eunuch Chen. How dare you wretched servant fight back.
Toss them out! Mo Lian ordered impatiently.
Eunuch Chen quickly stepped forward and picked up Su Xitao and Mu Rouyun like they were chickens. He tossed them out and mmed the door shut.
Ah!! Mu Rouyun and Su Xitao fell to the ground on their butts. They stood up with disheveled appearances.
Su Xitao demanded angrily, Who is that man?
How dare he so mercilessly order his wretched servant to directly throw two fair youngdies out the door?
It had to be said that Mu Rouyun truly had sh*t for brains!
Even until now, she still did not understand why the attack talismans she struck toward Qiao Mu hurt herself instead.
At this time, she certainly wouldnt make the connection that the man inside the private room was His Highness the Crown Prince either.
How do I know? Mu Rouyun stomped her foot. Commandery Princess Tao, you also saw how arrogant and disrespectful that woman is! She didnt even care about you.
Su Xitaos expression immediately turned sullen. I will definitely tell Eldest Brother about this matter.
Mu Rouyun couldnt help but roll her eyes when she heard this. Do we just leave right now with our tails between our legs?
As they spoke, an elder walked over and saluted them. He asked puzzledly, Sixth Young Lady, Commandery Princess Tao, why are you two standing here?
Manager He! Mu Rouyuns eyes lit up when she saw this elder.
Your dishes are served! A waiter had just opened the door and brought in a varied assortment of dishes in a streamlined fashion.
That Manager He led Mu Rouyun and Su Xitao inside and subsequently forcibly pushed aside the waiters. He said to Qiao Mu and Mo Lian coldly, These two customers, you cannot continue your meal in our Listless Pavilion.
Mu Rouyun curved her lips triumphantly. When she thought of how the manager would make Qiao Mu this d*mn woman leave the Listless Pavilion with her tail between her legs, she couldnt help but feel pleased.
Qiao Mu looked up. When she saw Mu Rouyuns smug look, she was enlightened. She asked, This Listless Pavilion is your Mu ns business?
Manager He nodded solemnly.
Chapter 2581 Shut Your Trap
*Smack.* Mo Lian mmed his chopsticks onto the table and looked coldly at that Manager He.
"What swaggering attitude." He sneered with curved lips.
Manager He cupped his hands. He was ready to go ahead regardless and did not fear getting into trouble. "These two customers, if you will!"
"Ha! How interesting!" Even Eunuch Chen was amused.
These people were truly not afraid of dying.
These people were so eager to provoke His Highness the Crown Prince!
Qiao Mu couldn''t care less about these people. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating.
The food tasted okay, but there was still a ways to gopared to her own private kitchen. Thus, it wasn''t that delicious yet was several times more expensive than the normal restaurants outside.
The price was most likely due to the mentality of the rich.
In the eyes of those dumb and rich people, the higher the price was the tastier the food was.
Who knew that the taste was just so-so.
Qiao Mu was greatly disappointed. She directly threw her chopsticks aside and didn''t eat anymore.
She had merely taken several bites from this table full of food. Her eyes suddenly flickered, and she beckoned toward the waiters standing to the side. "Come,e, pack them all up into takeout boxes for me."
It was not too good to waste so much food. She heard that many refugees had been settled on the Westside of Huang. She''d just have this food delivered there.
For some reason, the waiters actually listened and started packing up the food.
Their actions made Master He glower in displeasure. Exactly who was the master and who was the servant? He had said to chase these two people out, but no one had dared to move. Yet now, they were listening to that little stoic''s instructions!
It was simply d*mn aggravating!
On the other hand, Qiao Mu was pleased with these waiters quick actions. She nodded and said, "Pad the bottom of the crate with two cotton cloths. Don''t let it cool down!"
"Yes." The waiters quickly fetched the crate and the cotton cloth. They packed all the food up.
Qiao Mu spoke to the empty space behind her. "Huifeng."
"Ay, Crown Prince Consort. What instructions do you have for me." Huifeng shed beside the couple with a grin.
"Deliver this food to the Westside''s Huang District. Distribute it to the elderly, infirm, women, and children."
Manager He''s nostrils red in anger. He was a living person standing there, yet no one was listening to him?
"What are you all doing? You want to rebel?" Manager He furiouslyunched a tirade at those waiters. "If you don''t want to work here anymore, you can all get lost! You''re not listening to me but to two outsiders! All of you stop right now!"
The waiters all looked at each other. For a moment, they were all as silent as cicadas in winter.
They truly did not want to offend those two customers who were emanating a noble air. It was obvious from their identities as ordinary waiters that they could not afford to offend these two people.
They were working to earn money, not to risk their lives.
"Shut your trap!" The young crown prince consort suddenly red up. She smacked the table and reprimanded, "Buzzing nonstop like a fly. p his mouth!"
Eunuch Chen had long been fuming from anger. When he heard the crown prince consort''s orders now, he promptly rolled up his sleeves and gave Manager He''s face a big p. "How dare a measly manager casually order about the crown prince and the crown prince consort. You are simply seeking death!"
Mu Rouyun, who had been feelingcent, froze at once.
The crown prince?
Chapter 2582 First Clash
Her short-circuited brain finally seeemed to connect. She looked dazedly at the cold-faced Mo Lian who was sitting at the table.
How could this be?
His Highness the Crown Prince was so noble. How could he apany that little b*tch to watch a performance at Listless Pavilion?
What virtues did this woman have for His Highness the Crown Prince to dote on her so much, evening out with her for an evening excursion?
Didn''t everyone say that she was just a vige girl from a mountain vige?
His Highness the Crown Prince had just brought her back to the Divine Province out of an asional act of extreme kindness. Once His Highness the Crown Prince met the nobledies of the Divine Province and developed a broader outlook, he would clearly know the heaven-and-earth difference between them and the little b*tch. His Highness the Crown Prince was sure to kick aside this little b*tch sooner orter, right?
Mu Rouyun did not know why, but her palms started sweating.
She was only fourteen, after all. She was normally supercilious yet did not have any great ability.
She naturally did not know how to fully take things into ount at her young age. Now that she was met with trouble, she could only stand there dumbstruck. Her mind nked out, and she did not know how to respond.
Su Xitao was also stunned next to her. She sized up Crown Prince Mo in disbelief.
What?! This was His Highness the Crown Prince of the Divine Province who had just entered the imperial capital?
Qiao Mu was angered toughter by this woman''s scrutinizing gaze. She would rather be interacting with smart people like Jing Linyao instead of wasting her breath on this moron in front of her.
"Are you done looking?" Qiao My did not like other people sizing up her man. She ordered with a cold stoic face, "Someone, tie her up and send her to the Zheng Prince''s Estate."
Tung immediately appeared in front of Su Xitao. He didn''t say anything to her and directly restrained her.
"Let go, let go of me! Let go of me, you scoundrel! How dare you treat me this way? My eldest brother won''t let you off!" Su Xitao screamed at Qiao Mu with a sinister gaze.
"Stop it." Suddenly, a mild voice interrupted the ruckus in the room.
"Tao''er, how can you be so discourteous in front of His Highness the Crown Prince?"
The person wore sapphire blue casual clothes. His ck hair wasbed up high and secured under an ink-ck cor.
Mo Xikang walked in swiftly and red at his younger sister Su Xitao with displeasure.
Mo Xikang was around 27 or 28. He looked like a schrly and temperate man, and his looks were naturally not as outstanding as people from the Mo n, but even in front of the peerlessly handsome and elegant crown prince, Mo Xikang''s gentlemanly looks and outstanding manner didn''t pale too much.
"Tao''er, quickly apologize to the crown prince and the crown prince consort."
Mo Xikang''s wife followed inside behind him. She was the Zheng Prince Consort, Shi Yongyan.
When she saw the young crown prince consort''s ck and profound eyes upon entering, she couldn''t help but feel apprehensive.
Ever since the episode at Great General Zhongli''s Estate, Shi Yongyan felt the young crown prince consort looked like a mama tiger that would go berserk at any moment
It was best not to provoke her if possible.
Shi Yongyan was a slicker character than her haughty and ill-mannered second sister. She saluted with a smile upon entering. "Greetings to the crown prince and the crown prince consort."
Qiao Mu responded with a semi-salute. "Sister-in-Law."
No matter what, as long as the Zheng Prince was still the emperor''s adopted son, there was no escaping addressing them as ''adoptive brother'' and ''adoptive sister-inw.''
Qiao Mu also knew how to put on a pretense. Wasn''t it just acting harmonious?
Chapter 2583 Giving You Face
"Tao''er?" Mo Xikang''s tone of voice turned grave.
Su Xitao stomped her foot and reluctantly bowed. She said to Mo Lian and Qiao Mu, "Tao''er was being unruly earlier. Please forgive me for the affront."
The circumstances forced her to temporarily lower her head. It wasn''t that she wanted to save the face of that crown prince consort who came from a vige!
Su Xitao pursed her lips, barely suppressing the disdain in her eyes.
Who knew how much longer she could remain as the crown prince consort? His Majesty would find a reason to dismiss and rece her sooner orter.
Frankly speaking, all these patrician families in the capital had adopted a wait and see attitude. They all did not think well of this young crown prince consort''s prospects.
Qiao Mu swept Mo Xikang an indifferent nce. "The Zheng Prince wants to just use a mere apology to dismiss your younger sister''s crime of offending this crown prince consort, her social superior?"
The Zheng Prince, Mo Xikang, was stunned. Only now did he focus on sizing up the crown prince consort.
She possessed an exquisite appearance and dignified bearing. Was it truly as the rumors said, that this crown prince consort was only a woman from a vige?
Mo Xikang naturally wasn''t going to argue with Qiao Mu. He merely cupped his hands toward Mo Lian with a smile. "It has only been several days since Your Highness the Crown Prince returned to the capital, so this brother was afraid to bother you. I had nned to call on you tomorrow, but I did not expect for us to meet so coincidentally in Listless Pavilion."
"It is on me for failing to discipline my younger sister, causing her to act so overweeningly and offend the crown prince and crown prince consort. I will apologize again on her behalf. I hope that you can forgive her this time in consideration of her young age." Mo Xikang openly acknowledged his mistake and said with a smile, "This brother will definitely properly discipline this child once we return."
She''s so old already, yet still a child? So she''ll never grow up, huh?
Qiao Mu rolled her eyes. She felt that this Mo Xikang was too gentle-mannered and not resolute enough. She disliked such wishy-washy temperaments very much. No wonder he taught his younger sister into this state, yet Qiao Mu only knew half the truth.
Actually, it was rather unjust to put the responsibility of teaching Su Xitao on Mo Xikang.
He had only met his birth parents three months ago. They had been separated for more than 20 years, so he didn''t really have a hand in his younger sister''s upbringing.
However, his indecisive temperament was indeed urate. He was a filial man. When he saw that his birth parents were faring so badly, he couldn''t bear it. Taking them in thus seemed like the natural course of action.
Mo Xikang cupped his hands toward the young crown prince consort when he saw her displeasure. "Forgive me, Sister-in-Law."
Since he had already made such a plea, it seemed unjustified to not forgive Mo Xikang''s younger sister.
Mo Lian turned to look at his wifey.
He didn''t care either way. If his little wife was adamant on punishing this arrogant Su Xitao, he would stand by her.
Qiaoqiao naturally wasn''t going to make it hard on him. After all, this was their first meeting with this adoptive brother. She''d give him the face that he deserved.
However
"Zheng Prince, is your younger sister''s family living in your Zheng Prince''s Estate right now?" The little fellow asked with a stoic expression.
"Precisely."
"Then you truly had better keep them in check. Otherwise, they may bring shame to the Zheng Prince''s Estate outside. After all, they are living in your estate, so they represent the prestige of your Zheng Prince''s Estate."
These words greatly resonated with Shi Yongyan.
She had not been having an easy time during these past few months. Ever since that family came, trouble had never stopped cropping up.
Chapter 2584 The Young Crown Prince Consorts Straight Talk
The Zheng Prince Consort was also very vexed about that zany family. There were things that she, as the Zheng Prince''s wife, dared not say. She was very happy hearing the young crown prince consort say it today.
The Zheng Prince also got a bit embarrassed by what the young crown prince consort said.
Su Xitao was used to being arrogant and could not stand such words. She immediately started shrieking furiously, "What did you say b*tch?"
"p her mouth!" A cold light flitted across the young crown prince consort''s eyes, and she promptly gave the order.
Eunuch Chen rushed up without a second word and reached out to give Su Xitao a p.
Mo Xikang was startled. He hastily caught Eunuch Chen''s palm and pleaded in embarrassment, "Sister-in-Law, please do not get angry."
Eunuch Chen''s heart sank.
He was a level-seven spiritual cultivator, yet Mo Xikang''s seemingly casual grab stopped him from exerting strength. It was apparent that the Zheng Prince was indeed as the outside rumors said. He was a divine-realm prodigy who even wielded grade-nine spiritual fire.
"Zheng Prince, are you holding this crown prince consort in contempt with how you''re being so partial in all respects?" Qiao Mu scoffed, "No wonder your younger sister treats me with such disrespect. So it is a long family tradition."
"B*tch, who would respect a sl*ting from the Lower Star Domain"
*p!* Mo Xikang turned around and pped his dumb younger sister. "Gag her and pull her outside."
He was drenched in cold sweat right now.
This young crown prince consort was truly ruthless. She had purposely incited Su Xitao to curse her, forcing him to punish this dumb younger sister.
Otherwise, Su Xitao would only suffer even more at the crown prince consort''s hands.
"Crown Prince Consort, are you satisfied now." Mo Xikang was also getting angry.
He originally did not want to go against the crown prince and the crown prince consort. Her Majesty the Empress had adopted him when he was a child, so he deeply respected his adoptive mother. He naturally had to take good care of the empress''s son, Mo Lian, like his own younger brother, but this matter today
In his eyes, the crown prince consort was truly being immature. He had been putting up with it, but she was still continuing to pick a quarrel.
Such a crown prince consort would cause much trouble for His Highness the Crown Prince in the future.
Now, he rather thought that it was forgivable for his adoptive father to be dissatisfied with this crown prince consort.
"Brother Zheng Prince, this crown prince consort isn''t lecturing you, but with such a family living at your estate, you will be in trouble sooner orter." Qiao Mu curled her lips up cynically and said, "You think that you are being good to them by indulging them? However, you do not know that they have been taking advantage of your influence to do whatever they wish."
"If your younger sister can chase us out without another word today, she would dare to rob, kill, and do all manner of evil tomorrow."
"You are Imperial Father''s adopted son, and are also written into the Mo n''s genealogical record. Your every word and action naturally represents the face of the imperial n, yet you have taken such trash into your estate that goes out and brings shame on the Zheng Prince''s Estate everywhere. I truly cannot help but worry for your IQ."
Eunuch Chen:
If Hu Dequan was here, he would definitely be pursing his lips in disdain.
What big deal was this? The young crown prince consort even dared to diss the emperor, let alone a mere Zheng Prince. It was trulyughable!
Mo Xikang''s face had turned red from suppressed anger. He eyed the young crown prince consort angrily. "Crown Prince, has the crown prince consort not spoken too excessively today?"
His Highness the Crown Prince sniggered. "Adoptive Brother, do you know what your younger sister refers to herself as in public? Commandery Princess Tao. I truly did not know that the rank ofmandery princess could be self-conferred. This Commandery Princess Tao has truly opened this crown prince''s eyes."
Chapter 2585 Just Miscellaneous People
Mo Xikang''s face burned from embarassment.
He actually was aware of the fact that other people had been calling his younger sister Commandery Princess Tao.
However, as it was just a form of address used privately among girls, he thought that it didn''t affect things as a whole.
After Mo Lian mentioned it today with such a mocking tone, he promptly felt put on the spot.
Meanwhile, Commandery Princess Tao was still struggling and trying to shout after being restrained and gagged by several servants. Her eyes were spitting fire at Mo Lian and Qiao Mu.
However, as she had been gagged, it was useless no matter how she tried to shout.
The Zheng Prince Consort was watching from the side. She wiped her mouth with her handkerchief, hiding her snigger.
After getting facepped by the crown prince and crown prince consort today, this Commandery Princess Tao might kick up a fuss went they got back. She had to conserve her mental energy to deal with that despicable family back at the Zheng Prince''s Estate.
Mo Xikang opened his mouth, but then closed it again. He cupped his hands toward the crown prince and said, "In that case, this brother will first bring Tao''er back. The crown prince and the crown prince consort can rest assured. I will definitely discipline Tao''er well."
After saying this, he waved his hand and had the servants bring away the struggling Su Xitao.
Crown Prince Mo naturally did not stop him. He merely gave them a cold nce as they departed.
He had originally wanted to bring his wifey to watch a performance, but she must be in a bad mood after this fuss.
On the other end, Eunuch Chen had long thrown Manager He out the door after giving him a harsh p.
On the other hand, Mu Rouyun had just slipped away after seeing that the situation had turned unfavorable.
What was she going to stay for?
Staying to wait for the crown prince to punish her?
Mu Rouyun finally heaved a sigh of relief after escaping from Listless Pavilion, but then she felt like she had just done something very cowardly.
She stomped her foot angrily and then resentfully made her way back to the Mu Estate.
***
Mo Lian turned around and saw that the little fellow had already run to the window. She leaned out and was watching the performance with great interest.
Mo Lian was delighted when he saw that her mood had not been affected at all. He walked up next to her and asked while hugging her, "Why aren''t you angry?"
"Getting angry at them?" Qiao Mu pursed her lips in distate. "They''re misceneous people that aren''t worth getting angry at."
Mo Lian was amused when he heard this. He lowered his head and nuzzled his chin against the top of her head. "That''s right, it''s best that Qiaoqiao can think this way."
Qiaoqiao looked up at him. "I am very smart."
"Mhm, that is certain." Mo Lian gave her a grin. "I''m hungry, Qiaoqiao. Do you have anything good to eat?"
Qiaoqiao immediately took out various dishes and desserts from her bottomless all-purpose food box. "Here, eat."
"This Listless Pavilion''s has a showy reputation, but the food really is mediocre."
It truly didn''tpare at all to the food inside her food box.
This food box was truly bizarre. It contained all types of dish varieties. She felt that it basically contained every dish served at any restaurant on the continent.
The two of them sat by the window and ate while watching the perfomance on the stage downstairs.
This performance was done rather well.
It wasn''t purely a song and dance performance. After the song and dance ended, someone even came up to sing while ying an instrument.
The storytelling and vaudeville were also well received.
When a nouveau riche rewarded a woman who did a butterfly dance with 100 thousand spirit currency, drums and gongs started beating inside Listless Pavilion.
The cash gift record hanging on the left wall immediately updated, and this nouveau riche reached second ce.
The nouveau riche in first ce had thrown down 500 thousand spirit currency at once, and no one had broken that record since.
Chapter 2586 Cant Be Provoked
Qiaoqiao looked at the first ce on the cash gift record. She actually found that name familiar.
"Lian, look, that dolt is also surnamed Mo."
Mo Lian''s mouth twitched:
"Mhm, we know him."
Qiaoqiao looked at him curiously. "Who?"
"Mo Kun, the Vassal Prince of Jianping."
Qiaoqiao had pretty much forgotten who this person was, so Mo Lian reminded with a smile, "It''s the dolt who you threw into a pigpen to tango with the sows."
Qiaoqiao finally remembered after hearing this description. She looked at the record in surprise and then said with a nod, "So it''s him? He truly is rich."
"Does the Vassal King of Jianping know that he''s throwing money about like dirt?"
Mo Lian said amusedly, "Who knows? Perhaps he does. The Vassal King of Jianping only has this son born of his official wife, so he presumably dotes on thetter very much."
Qiao Mu frowned.
"A dolt." Her tone was filled with contempt.
As they spoke, a group of young scions walked into Listless Pavilion''s main hall. They were apanied by several beauties dressed in colorful and flowy outfits.
"Speak of the devil." Qiao Mu rolled her eyes and propped her petite chin with one hand.
Wasn''t the person leading the group of young scions inside that dolt she had previously thrown into a pigpen?
The Vassal Prince of Jianping was holding on to a delicately pretty girl with one arm and spinning two huge oriental pearls in the palm of his other hand. He mored upon entering, "Where is Xiaosui? Have Xiaosuie keep this vassal princepany!"
"You havee, Lord Vassal Prince!" Manager He, whose face had gotten swollen from the beating, hastily ran up. He bootlicked the Vassal Prince of Jianping with pleasantries.
The Vassal Prince of Jianping pointed at the group of prodigals behind him and shouted, "Serve up good tea and wine. These are my buddies!"
"Ay, yes, yes. Yes!" Manager He immediately beamed. He personally led the Vassal Prince of Jianping''spany to the private rooms on the second floor.
Because the Vassal Prince of Jianping was the nouveau riche in first ce on the cash gift record, Listless Pavilion always kept a super-luxurious private room reserved for him.
The vassal prince swaggeringly led his group of prodigal buddies up to the second floor with high spirits. When he reached Mo Lian''s door and saw the mess on the ground, he couldn''t resist furrowing his brows. He asked, "What happened here? Why are there so many porcin shards on the ground?"
Manager He covered his face and grimaced in pain. He stealthily got close to the vassal prince and said, "Lord Vassal Prince, to tell you the truth, there are two big shots here that cannot be provoked."
He had nearly died from fright earlier. He didn''t expect the two of them to be the crown prince and the crown prince consort. The sixth youngdy had nearly made him suffer from irrevocable consequences.
If he had known that it was the crown prince and the crown prince consort inside this private room, how would he have had the guts to speak out and chase them out?
"Who?" This disclosure did not discourage the Vassal Prince of Jianping but instead piqued his curiosity.
"It is His Highness the Crown Prince and Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort," Manager He whispered.
The Vassal Prince of Jianping, Mo Kun, changed his expression at once. "It''s them?"
Why did these nemesese to Listless Pavilion?
Upon recalling the crown prince consort''s terrifying methods, the Vassal Prince of Jianping felt his body go cold. He seemed to return to that day when he got chased by hogs. His legs had gone weak and he had pissed his pants.
He immediately felt ill all over.
The Vassal Prince of Jianping clenched his fists with a dark expression. He wanted to calmly make an escape, yet a young brother with whom he was good buddies and who was normally quite smart, seemed to not be connecting the dots today.
Chapter 2587 Directly Pissed His Pants...
One of his prodigal buddies simply didn''t hear Manager He say the crown prince and the crown prince consort''s identities, and he directly kicked the door impatiently. "What two big shots can''t be provoked? Why don''t theye out for this lord to see?"
The Vassal Prince of Jianping wished for nothing more than to smack the back of his head!
This pig-brain idiot was gonna get him killed today!
"Go, go, go, hurry and go!" The Vassal Prince of Jianping, Mo Kun, freakin'' didn''t want to appear so chicken, but he truly was chicken!
Just hearing the young crown prince consort''s title now made his heart inexplicably shudder in fear.
It was best to not meet that couple if possible.
Eunuch Chen yanked open the door to the private room with seething anger. "Are we finished yet?"
The first thing he saw was precisely Manager He''s dumbfounded face.
He went up and kicked Manager He in the stomach. "You d*mned thing! Are you really looking to die offending His Highness and Her Highness again and again and again?"
Manager He flew out backwards while in tears.
He felt like he had never been so unlucky.
All the misfortune in his life had happened today, no, happened tonight!
What did he do?
He didn''t do anything, alright?
This eunuch, were you blind!?
He was merely unluckily standing in front of these young scions.
After Manager He went flying, the Vassal Prince of Jianping lost his cover. He met Qiao Mu''s pitch-ck eyes with a pale face.
"Don''te over!!!" The Vassal Prince of Jianping''s scream pierced the heavens. This instantly jolted all his buddies in fright.
F*ck, the Vassal Prince of Jianping actually let out such a scream that sounded like a chicken''s dying throes from being strangled
Wasn''t this a bit too exaggerated?
The prodigal buddy who kicked open the door was Shi Jinbao, who had blurred vision from getting tipsy. When he looked over, he just so happened to see the littledy''s exquisite face. His eyes promptly turned round in delight.
"Eh? This little missy inside is truly beautiful, beautiful so otherworldly beautiful!" Shi Jinbao had finallye up with this phrase after racking his brains. He walked inside while drooling.
The Vassal Prince of Jianping''s eyes bulged out behind him. He opened his mouth and finally still screamed, "Come back!!"
The others all felt that the Vassal Prince of Jianping was behaving absurdly.
Why was he screaming out his words? What was going on?
The Vassal Prince of Jianping was truly about to die from fright.
He did not expect for the door to just open at once. He had to face that crazy couple without any mental preparation at all!
In his eyes, that couple was no different from demons.
He was scared!
He admitted that he was terribly scared!
His entire body started shuddering on the inside. When he saw Shi Jinbao courting disaster, his first instinct was to abandon this pig teammate and make a hasty escape.
In reality, the Vassal Prince of Jianping did freakin'' escape
When the Vassal Prince of Jianping''s remaining buddies saw him being so chicken, their eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets.
"Eh? Vassal, Vassal Prince??"
What was going on with the Vassal Prince?
They saw the Vassal Prince of Jianping rush down the stairs without looking back. He ditched the beauty in his arms and also abandoned his buddies. As if he had been shocked silly, he screamed while running out Listless Pavilion''s entrance.
Everyone was petrified!
F*ck, were pigs going to fly now?
The Vassal Prince of Jianping, the devil incarnate, had actually fled out of fear from a stoic-faced littledy who hadn''t even spoken yet?
Chapter 2588 Who Told You To Cry!
Everybody curiously sized up the little stoic.
Meanwhile, that death-seeking Shi Jinbao had stumbled along an S-path to reach the little stoic.
Before he could reach out his hand to take liberties, the man beside her angrily flitted over. The man pulled the stoic-faced littledy into his arms and then punched Shi Jinbao flying without any hesitation.
Shi Jinbao flew out like a shooting star, producing his own visual effects. His back crashed into the door.
His body shot out along with the whole door.
He crashed to the ground with a wham.
Shi Jinbao was sprawled out on his back on the door. He did not move at all, most likely knocked out from Mo Lian''s punch!
The other prodigals were in uproar, and they smacked tables and threw stools. Each of them turned into berserk idiots who were about to charge into the private room.
"Explosion talisman!!"
*Boom!! *
***
Inside Empyreal Hall.
The emperor had been busy the entire day. Just as he finished washing up and nned to turn in
"Your Majesty, Your Majesty!!"
When Mo Liusheng heard that familiar voice, the corner of his eyes jerked. He hastily barked at Hu Dequan, "Quick, hurry and close the door to the chamber! We have slept!"
Hu Dequan:
Your Majesty, are you being funny?
The old Vassal King of Jianping has alreadye crying to the door!
The Vassal King of Jianping rolled inside like a round ball. He scrambled and knelt in the bedchamber, weeping, "Your Majesty! If you do not exercise judgment this time, this younger brother truly cannot keep living! Wuwuwu, ahh!"
"Your Majesty, Your Majesty!!" The Vassal King of Jianping crawled, dragging himself across the floorboards like a cleaning rag. He bawled, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! The crown prince and his wife show contempt for thew, with no regard for ethics! They sted our Kun''er to the skies out on the street!"
"Wuahhhh! This younger brother''s family prudently and scrupulously serves Your Majesty and our Divine Province! Heaven and earth can attest to our conscience! Wuahh, how can the crown prince and his wife treat my son this way!"
The emperor felt a splitting headache.
He calmed his mood and did his best to reply to his younger brother with an even tone of voice, "Jianping, get up and then tell me exactly what happened."
"Your Majesty, Your Majesty! The crown prince consort is absolutelywless and overweening. My Kun''er is covered in injuries from her st! Not only this, but the Shi n, the Long n, the Gu n, etc., also have several children who got injuried by her explosion talisman!"
The emperor''s eyelid kept jerking.
He truly wanted to ask them why they went to provoke that stoic face for no reason?
Weren''t you just rushing up to get yourselves a beating?
Even he got dissed by the stoic facest time. The stoic face didn''t even give face to him, the august Divine Province Emperor, let alone you bunch of brats?
Ha ha!
Even though the Vassal King of Jianping was crying and wailing, his eyes were trained on the emperor, observing him stealthily.
When he saw the emperor remain calm, and even inwardly roll his eyes, his heart sank.
F*ck, what did the emperor mean by this?
He felt that this matter was nothing strange to marvel about or was it to say that his son Mo Kun got beaten for nothing again this time?
"Your Majesty, the crown prince consort is bold and reckless, and her temperament is utterly odious! This younger brother believes that she must be properly punished this time!" The Vassal King of Jianping dered indignantly.
"My son Kun''er was covered in injuries when he came back."
Chapter 2589 A Familiar Recipe...
"Most importantly, if he didn''t divulge this when he got startled out of a nightmare, this younger brother would still have been in the dark right now!"
"Your Majesty, do you know how vile and abominable the crown prince consort is? Ah? My son Kun''er had sent the crown prince so many beauties out of kind intentions! That crown prince consort is excessively jealous by nature! Absolutelywless!"
The old Vassal King of Jianping roared while red in the face, "Not only did she throw those beauties into an inn and make them chore girls! She even shut my kind-hearted Kun''er into a pigpen! And made arge group of sows chase after him! My son is still traumatized even now! He gets haunted by nightmares when he sleeps. He sees sows chasing him when he closes his eyes!!"
"Pfft" After bursting intoughter, Hu Dequan abruptly felt that it wasn''t right. He hastily shut his mouth and knelt down with a flushed face.
F*ck, the young crown prince consort was too savage!
The emperor:
The old Vassal King of Jianping was stillining about the crown prince consort.
However, the emperor''s mind had already wandered off.
At this time, he actually thought of his Wuxia.
His Wuxia was riding a snow wolf in high spirits. She was using a whip to drive a pack of female wolves after Jianping, who was running for his life ahead.
''Jianping, don''t you like females? I''ve brought you a pack, are you happy?''
''Jianping, if you dare send my Sheng those bewitching seductresses again, I''ll give you a taste of getting toppled by a pack of them!''
The emperor looked at his younger brother queerly.
The same recipe and the sameposition
The emperor discovered that this daughter-inw of his was actually simr to his wife in certain respects
Ah, phooey!
That wasn''t his daughter-inw. He hadn''t recognized her yet.
Hu Dequan twitched his mouth and lightly coughed. "Vassal King of Jianping, His Majesty is already going to rest, so please do not make a fuss anymore and go back first. His Majesty already knows about this matter and will lecture the crown prince consortter."
What? Only just lecturing the crown prince consort?
F*ck, who didn''t know how to lecture? Lecturing only took several minutes. Was it appropriate to just lecture?
Could lecturing make up for the shock his son suffered?
Simply outrageous!!
The emperor coughed lightly. "Jianping. Actually, don''t you find this scene a bit familiar?"
Like hell I find it familiar! The Vassal King of Jianping wanted to curse, but then he dared not to after thinking about it.
The emperor thought to just let it be. Perhaps Jianping didn''t want to recall such an unbearable scene?
He signaled to Hu Dequan with his eyes.
Hu Dequan thusplied and went up to say, "Vassal King of Jianping, the emperor will definitely properly lecture the crown prince consort. Don''t worry, the crown prince consort will pledge not to attack the vassal prince next time."
"It isn''t enough to lecture her. She should be detained and properly punished!"
"She simply disregards discipline and runs wild! Look at what she has done to the children from the Shi n, the Long n, the Gu n, etc.?"
"She has gone too far!"
"Yes, yes, yes!" Hu Dequan hastily nodded and finally talked the Vassal King of Jianping into leaving.
When the Vassal King of Jianping returned home and saw his unconscious son, he got angrier the more he thought about it. His wrath burned ever more fiercely.
He didn''t sleep well the entire night. The next day, he furiously drafted a memorial to remonstrate the crown prince consort!
All the officials simply did not expect to be faced with such an electrifying event in the morning imperial court.
Consequently, the whole court was in uproar.
The emperor also did not expect Jianping to make such trouble. He promptly red at thetter.
After submitting the memorial, the Vassal King of Jianping also started regretting it.
Chapter 2590 Whos On The Spot Now?
He also didn''t want to do this, but who told the emperor to adopt such an uncertain attitude?
He couldn''t just ept the crown prince consort getting off with a lecture. This crown prince consort needed to be punished severely.
The emperor spoke curtly to the officials and ordered court to be dismissed if there was nothing else to report.
He directly led the Vassal King of Jianping and five to six other old imperial censors back to the imperial study. He then summoned the crown prince and the crown prince consort.
If they didn''t address this incident clearly today, it seemed like Jianping wasn''t going to take it lying down.
The emperor nced sullenly at the Vassal King of Jianping.
The old Vassal King of Jianping shuddured and then kept his head and eyes down.
Since things had gotten to this point, there was no other choice. He could only continue on this path.
He''d just take this chance to take that crown prince consort down a notch. Otherwise, she''d keep thinking that people from the Mo n were easy to bully!
"The crown prince and the crown prince consort are requesting an audience."
As their entrance got reported, a golden couple wearing fiery red clothes walked inside while holding hands.
The emperor''s eyes twitched when he saw this.
Because he remembered that this young couple also wore rich red clothes during their first meeting. Cough, it couldn''t be what he thought it was, right?
They were wearing fiery red clothes to engage in zing battle?
Since there were also other people present in the imperial study today, the young couple reluctantly saluted the emperor.
"Greetings to Imperial Father."
The Vassal King of Jianping harrumphed angrily. "The crown prince sure enough does not see anyone else."
"Excuse me, but who are you?" The crown prince swept him a nce and asked nonchntly.
"I am the Vassal King of Jianping, your uncle!" The Vassal King of Jianping was fuming angrily.
He wasn''t going to believe that this young couple who were putting on an act didn''t recognize him!
Since the crown prince was going to join the imperial court, how could he not have researched the various factions and high officials in the court?
Go on! Keep pretending!
The old Vassal King of Jianping''s heart throbbed from anger, yet he merely harrumphed heavily and suppressed his wrath.
"Oh, so it is Uncle, the Vassal King of Jianping. Greetings, greetings." His Highness the Crown Prince cupped his hands toward the Vassal King of Jianping without much sincerity. A cold light flickered deep in his eyes.
It was faint and utterly apathetic.
Trouble hade knocking on the door, but he and his wife weren''t afraid.
In any case, it was impossible for the Vassal King of Jianping to distort the truth of this matter.
"The Vassal King of Jianping remonstrates the crown prince consort for injuring people at Listless Pavilion for no reason yesterday. She used an explosion talisman to hurt the Vassal Prince of Jianping, as well as the young sirs from the Shi n, the Long n, the Gu n, etc."
"Crown Prince Consort, do you have anything to say about this?"
"The Vassal Prince of Jianping? Don''t know about him." The crown prince consort spoke indifferently. "But I did st the prodigals from those other ns. So what?"
The Vassal King of Jianping''s nostrils red from wrath. He pointed at the young crown prince consort and turned to say to the emperor, "Your Majesty, look, look. You also see this arrogant and despotic attitude! It''s like this, just like this! She still doesn''t admit that she injured my Kun''er. My Kun''er is still lying in bed even now!"
"A load of nonsense!" The young crown prince consort swept the Vassal King of Jianping a cold nce. "Your son had already fled before I activated the talisman, alright? How would I know that after he left, he would get knocked out by the sandalwood table that flew out from the window? This only means that he was out of luck!"
"There were so many people in the Listless Pavilion, and everyone except those prodigals were all fine. Howe only the vassal prince got hit? You''re just not acknowledging that he got unlucky. Simply baffling."
The old Vassal King of Jianping was about to faint from anger!
He pointed at the crown prince consort with a trembling finger. "You! You! You!!"
Viciouness shed through the young crown prince consort''s eyes. "You dare keep pointing and shouting at me? I''ll kill you!"
Chapter 2591 This Crown Prince Consort Is Pursing Responsibility!
All the imperial censors jumped in surprise!
F*ck, howe they were feeling dj vu?
The emperor silently twitched his mouth from behind the desk.
That''s right, Wuxia had also pointed at and threatened you all like this! Of course you felt dj vu.
The old Vassal King of Jianping''s eyes bulged from ring!
He had never, never seen such an abominable girl!
Ah no, he seemed to have seen one before several decades ago, but she didn''t speak this straightforwardly nor did she say that she would kill him if he kept shouting at her. It wasn''t so scary, wasn''t so scary
"You!" The Vassal King of Jianping''s chest hurt from anger. He couldn''t catch his breath. "You! How dare, how dare you, be so insolent in front of the emperor!?"
"Cut out your nonsense. The incident with your son is just an ident and has nothing to do with me. As for the people from the other ns you mentioned?" Qiao Mu pointed at Eunuch Chen who was apanying them. "You tell them."
Mo Lian curved his lips in amusement. The little fellow didn''t feel like talking once again.
Eunuch Hu jogged forward, and he systematically retold the incident of how those prodigals tried to take liberties with the crown prince consort, but instead got their *sses handed to them in full detail. Afterwards, he picked up the order that the crown prince had written and informed, "Your Majesty! The crown prince asserts that Her Highness the crown prince consort has suffered from considerable shock and requires the Shi n, the Long n, and the Gu n topensate for it! The amount of money and the items forpensation are all written on this paper. He hopes that His Majesty can add his seal for Eunuch Hu to deliver the decree."
The emperor twitched his mouth.
Not only did this brat disadvantage his dad, he also did it to everyone whom he encountered!
The emperor waved his hand expressionlessly. He had Eunuch Hu hold the decree and stand to the side.
The Vassal King of Jianping said angrily, "Even if there is a reason, the crown prince consort just has to sit down and talk to them properly. There was no need to use an explosion talisman to decimate the Listless Pavilion''s private rooms.
Eunuch Chen said with a straight face, "The crown prince consort has said, the Listless Pavilion has troublesome operations and poor management. It carelessly allowed male customers to offend Her Highness. She will pursue the Listless Pavilion''s responsibility afterwards!"
Everyone:
The imperial censors all exchanged nces. They took a step back together and tacitly shut their mouths, continuing to pose as quiet quails.
You''re joking, no?
This crown prince consort simply wasn''t going to take anything lying down.
It was great that she didn''t kill you when you wanted to step all over her.
The Vassal King of Jianping grimly argued back, "Okay, even if this incident is a misunderstanding. How about before? That time with the pigpen? The crown prince consort shut the vassal prince into a pigpen and nearly scared my Kun''er to death. You must answer to this!"
Qiao Mu pulled a piece of paper out from her inner world and tossed it at the Vassal King of Jianping''s face. "Take a good look yourself!"
When the Vassal King of Jianping saw this statement of confession, he was stupefied.
He truly did not expect this silly son of his to actually write a statement of confession.
Just as he was thinking how to crumple that statement of confession and eat it to make it disappear, Qiao Mu had already darted over and snatched back the statement of confession in his hand. She smacked it at the emperor''s face and instantly turned hostile. "Imperial Father! I want to pursue the Vassal Prince of Jianping''s responsibility! I want him to give me and His Highness the Crown Prince an exnation!"
The emperor''s eyelid jerked nonstop!
When he clearly made out this statement of confession, his expression was pretty much the same as the Vassal King of Jianping''s.
"Imperial Father, did you see? The Vassal Prince of Jianping has already admitted guilt!"
Chapter 2592 Im Not Suing Anymore!
"He sent people to assassinate the crown prince while in the Shuntian Prefecture. He has traitorouslymitted a crime of gross irreverence against the crown prince and the crown prince consort. Each and every crime here deserves death!" The young crown prince consort shouted angrily, "I request for the immediate execution of the Vassal Prince of Jianping as a warning to others!"
"Imperial Father! This son also requests for the immediate execution of the Vassal Prince of Jianping!" Mo Lian also chimed in. "All the evidence points to the Vassal Prince of Jianping. He cannot deny it!"
The Vassal King of Jianping: !
The emperor:
Why was hearing this couple echo each other so aggravating?
"Vassal King of Jianping, what do you say?" The emperor pressed the area between his brows with a headache.
This incident had taken a baffling turn in the middle, creating this new development.
It had clearly been the Vassal King of Jianping remonstrating against the crown prince consort at the beginning, yet the result had turned into the crown prince consort showing convincing proof of the Vassal Prince of Jianping''s irreverence
This statement of confession was clearly written. The Vassal Prince of Jianping had also confessed to the crime of assassinating the crown prince.
The emperor directly threw the statement of confession at the Vassal King of Jianping''s face. "Jianping, Mo Kun''s actions have truly disappointed Us. What else do you have to say?"
The Vassal King of Jianping was confounded. His reflexes finally came around, he hastily dropped to his knees. He wailed while weeping, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! My Kun''er would absolutely never do such an irreverent thing."
"This must be, must be! He got coerced! He got coerced to write such a statement of confession! It must be like that!"
The Vassal King of Jianping screeched, "Imperial Brother, you must exercise judgment for Kun''er! Imperial Brother, this younger brother is willing to vouch for Kun''er with my life. This child would not do that! He, he does not have the guts to do that!"
Mo Lian sniggered. "Imperial Uncle is being funny. There is already the statement of confession here. If Imperial Uncle wants witnesses, his crown prince did keep one or two people from the assassination attempt as witnesses. Should I call them over and let Imperial Uncle ask them questions?"
The old Vassal King of Jianping''s fat face was instantly filled with wrath. He scrunched his mouth and wanted to refute, but the emperor stopped him with a re.
"Jianping, Mo Kun''s statement of confession does indeed exist. You do not need to argue anymore."
"No!" The old Vassal King of Jianping dared not admit to this crime. Was assassinating the current crown prince a joke? That was a crime of treason punishable by death!"
Mo Kun would be finished if he admitted to this crime!
"Your Majesty, please listen to this younger brother say something." The old Vassal King of Jianping hastily protested, "This must be a joke. Right, Kun''er must have written it for fun! This absolutely is not true."
"Crown Prince Consort." The old Vassal King of Jianping hastily turned around to look for Qiao Mu. He asked while his head was covered with sweat, "Right? Mo Kun that darn br*t randomly wrote it, right?"
Qiao Mu looked at him coldly. "How do I know whether he wrote it randomly? Weren''t you remonstrating against me? Weren''t youining to the emperor? You are the Vassal King of Jianping. Do youck even this bit of judgment?"
All the imperial censors felt unable to respond.
The crown prince consort''s tone of voice in saying this was truly incredible!
This was just like two kids had just fought. Oneined to the other kid''s parent, but he got beaten up by that parent instead. Thus, the subject of theint swaggered in front of him
The Vassal King of Jianping''s head was drenched in cold sweat. He hastily took away the remonstration memorial he handed to the emperor. He forcefully ripped it into pieces and stuffed the bits into his mouth. "I-I''m not suing anymore! Not suing anymore!!"
Chapter 2593 Compensation!
The Vassal King of Jianping forced the remonstration memorial down his throat. He cried out unclearly as he swallowed, "Your Majesty, just treat what this younger brother said as a fart and let it go like this! Treat it as you''ve never seen this remonstration memorial! Okay?"
The emperor:
All the imperial censors were bbergasted!
Was the Vassal King of Jianping''s stroke of genius not too heaven-defying?
Mo Lian secretly twitched his mouth.
He was still maintaining a poker face. He didn''t say anything nor express an opinion, yet he was roaring wildly inughter in secret.
It wouldn''t do. It was truly too hrious. He hurt too much fromughing!
No matter how he looked at it, this uncle of his was such a clown
Qiao Mu swept the Vassal King of Jianping an indifferent look. "Humph!"
The Vassal King of Jianping hastily scrambled forward and said to Qiao Mu obsequiously, "Crown Prince Consort, how about you let me eat this statement of confession too!"
"Pfft" Hu Dequan lowered his head, hastily swallowing hisugh, but he saw that those old imperial censors next to him were having an even harder time holding theirughter!
He couldn''t, he couldn''t!
Are you sure this Vassal King of Jianping and the emperor were born from the same father?
"Alright!" The emperor''s eyelid jerked. He spoke sternly, "Everyone stop talking. This matter should only be a misunderstanding. Jianping, you have to properly go back and discipline Mo Kun! If he dares be so reckless next time, he won''t be let off so easily next time!"
Qiao Mu lifted her chin and said pridefully, "It''s not impossible for me to pretend this incident never urred, but you have topensate me!!"
Mo Lian:
The emperor:
The imperial censors:
"I will pursue the Vassal Prince of Jianping''s responsibility inpensating me!" Qiao Mu opened her ck eyes wide as she said to the emperor, "Imperial Father! This is thepensation list that this daughter-inw has drafted! Please stamp your seal for Imperial Uncle!"
Everyone:
The Vassal King of Jianping was simply about to cry. Howe he had to deal with such a shameless couple?
His Kun''er had suffered such a great shock, and he was still lying in bed unconscious. He didn''t expect for the young crown prince consort to still refuse to let him off!
Fine, they wouldpensate. It was a stroke of good luck amidst the bad that they could settle this with money in private.
It had to be known that this statement of confession could be yed up or yed down.
If they were set on pursuing responsibility, it was questionable whether Mo Kun could escape execution.
The Vassal King of Jianping took thepensation list that Eunuch Hu handed him. He did notprehend the pity in Eunuch Hu''s eyes.
However, when thatpensation list unfurled into a long scroll that hit the ground, everyone was gobsmacked.
The imperial censors sized up the young crown prince consort beside them like she was a little monster.
The Vassal King of Jianping looked through the scroll with distress. His face contorted after looking at each line.
In the crown prince consort''spensation list, things like food, tools, buildings, andnd weremonce items at least, but there was also a collection of many rare treasures and forging materials he had never heard of before!
The Vassal King of Jianping looked at the crown prince consort in shock. His face waspletely distorted!
The emperor expressed his sympathy for this younger brother, but that was it.
"C-Crown Prince Consort! This, is this not a bit too excessive?"
"How is it excessive??" Qiao Mu barked, her petite face immediately turning stern.
Chapter 2594 Crying While Holding On To The Emperors Thigh...
She was about to go on a rampage. "You mean to say that the vassal prince''s life isn''t worth as much as the things in thispensation list?"
"No, no! I do not mean this!"
"Then what do you mean?"
"Imperial Uncle, I truly did not expect you to be such a miser!"
Everyone:
Mo Lian didn''t know why those imperial censors all looked over at him.
What were they looking at him for? Wasn''t this the list his wife personally drafted? It was a bit long and there were many items on the list, but his wife was happy!
Anything that made his wife happy, he would be the first to run up with wholehearted support.
The Vassal King of Jianping pointed at himself and stuttered, "I, a miser? Crown Prince Consort, you are actually calling m-me a miser?"
"How are you not a miser? Take the Kang Prince for instance. He is also our uncle, but he did not even need us to say anything and gave us a generous gift during our first meeting! Have you heard of Half-Moon Cliff''s Brocade Vi? As well as five prime shops on Changle Boulevard, you know??"
"How much is this worth!" Qiao Mu smacked the list the Vassal King of Jianping was holding. She peered beside her at Mo Lian.
Mo Lian couldn''t resist bursting intoughter. He knew that this little fellow didn''t want to talk again.
Adhering to the principle that he always took the same view as his wife, the crown prince quickly said, "Imperial Uncle, make no mistake! This is apensation list! This is to be used for buying Mo Kun''s life. If this crown prince insisted on pursuing the matter, with the statement of confession plus witnesses! Do you think you can save Mo Kun''s life?"
"We only want you topensate right now! You had better get it straight that you have no grounds for negotiation!"
Everyone:
The emperor massaged his throbbing temples. "Alright!"
"Your Majesty!!" The emperor had always been looking after the Vassal King of Jianping in the capital all these years. Thetter had never suffered such a loss. The Vassal King of Jianping turned around and tearfully rushed over like a puppy to hug the emperor''s thigh. He wailed, "This younger brother does not have this much money topensate! This younger brother still has to support the old and young ones in the estate!"
The imperial censors watched the Vassal King of Jianping crying dramatically. Their brows kept jerking.
"Your Majesty! Imperial Brother!! I cannot keep living! Imperial Brother, you must save me this time! If you do not save me, all the old and young ones in my estate will be starving on the streets!"
"Shut up!!"
The emperor was getting a terrible headache from this younger brother of his. Atst he gave the final word to help this worrisome younger brother pay half of thepensation, finally sending the Vassal King of Jianping away.
After making everyone get lost, the emperor quickly ordered Hu Dequan to shut the doors to his bedchamber. He wasn''t seeing anyone anymore!
It was so freakin'' exasperating!
He attended morning court and didn''t do anything in particr, yet disaster fell from the heavens. He inexplicably ended up paying half thepensation
On the other end, the old Vassal King of Jianping scrambled back to his estate in a huff like a ball.
He heard the servants report that the vassal prince had finally woken up.
His anger immediately found a ce to vent. He furiously ran over to the vassal prince''s room and beat up this son of his without room for objection!
That night, the sons born of concubines as well as their wives passed the night while on edge. They heard tragic screamsing nonstop from the vassal prince''s court!
The Vassal King of Jianping was truly livid this time!
If not for this bastard writing that statement of confession, how would he suffer such a loss and cough up so much money?
Chapter 2595 Collecting Debt By Imperial Decree!
Even though the emperor helped him pay half ofpensation, that other half was practically going to take away all his assets!
It was so unjust!
Meanwhile, the other ns who were unlucky like the Vassal King of Jianpingthe Long n, the Gu n, and the Shi nhad no gods to hear their pleas.
Eunuch Hu visited each n to report the imperial decree. Every estate shut their gates and descended into fear and confusion.
The worst thing was that the crown prince consort immediately sent people to collect debts the next morning.
Each n''s gates got knocked on bright and early the next morning.
The first gate to get knocked on was the Vassal King of Jianping''s Estate!
The sky was barely lit when the old steward ran over to open the gate while rubbing his eyes.
He was bbergased by the amount of people outside.
Eunuch Chen was holding a long list as he stood in front of the Vassal King of Jianping''s Estate. He announced sternly, "Collecting debt by imperial decree!"
The old steward twitched his mouth
He had heardst night that the Vassal King of Jianping owed a huge amount of debt!
However, he didn''t expect those people from the Eastern Pce to be so rotten.
They came bright and early in the morning!
At this time, the officials were already preparing to go to morning court.
The Vassal King of Jianping''s Estate was located with those of other nobles of the first rank. All his neighbors were either rich or powerful.
For instance, the adjacent estate belonged to the Vassal King of Linchuan.
While the other side was where the chancellor, Sir Gao, lived
As a result, all the officials going to morning court witnessed this scene.
The debt-collecting team from the Eastern Pce lined up grandiosely in front of the Vassal King of Jianping''s Estate. There were several dozen people in this long line.
They were pushing carts, carrying satchels, as well as driving wagons. The end of the line reached the corner where the Kang Prince''s Estate was located
Everybody was confounded!
The Kang Prince had no idea what had happened. He specially ran over to take a look.
When he saw what was happening, he nearly fell off his horse fromughter.
He saw a fat and fair-skinned eunuch in his forties holding a list that dragged on the ground. Thetter dered loudly, "Collecting debt by imperial decree!"
*ng!* There was even musical apaniment this time. Every time this eunuch in front shouted this, a young eunuch in the back hit a bronze gong!
The Kang Prince roared wildly inughter. These two brats were truly mean!
Minister Gao twitched his mouth, feigning calmness as he walked over from his estate.
The old Vassal King of Jianping rolled out like a ball. His face was distorted from anger, and he pointed at Eunuch Chen while stammering, "You, you! You! You!"
"Collecting debt by imperial decree!" Eunuch Chen repeated.
The junior eunuch in the back dutifully gave another ng!
The noise was so loud that the Vassal King of Jianping''s ears were about to go deaf!
The Vassal King of Jianping''s entire body shook from anger as he pointed at Eunuch Chen with a shaking finger. He finally calmed himself after taking several deep breaths. "You, you immediately! Get lost!"
"This servant greets the Vassal King of Jianping. That will not do! This servant has received Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort''s decree toe collect debt! No matter how you look at it, our Eastern Pce has the right in this matter!"
The court officials looked up at the sky speechlessly and then thought to themselves: The people from the Eastern Pce truly looked like they were not to be trifled with. They had to be extremely careful when they dealt with His Highness the Crown Prince in the future!
The Vassal King of Jianping shook his finger for a while. He snatched that list and directly stuffed it into his mouth!
The old steward in the back was bbergasted. He hastily went up to snatch it away and shouted, "My lord, my lord! My lord, don''t you take things too hard!"
Eunuch Chen calmly pulled out another intact list from his sleeve. He spoke, "Our crown prince consort has said that the vassal king has a hobby of eating paper!"
Chapter 2596 Collecting Debt Is Perfectly Justified
"To prevent the vassal king from identally eating the list! Our crown prince consort has given this servant a dozen of the exact same list. The vassal king can eat as you please! There will be no need for breakfast after eating your fill!"
"There should be problems with your estate''s finances in theing years. Tsk, tsk, tsk, it is perfect. Eating paper does not use up spirit currency!"
"Pfft" The Kang Prince was cracking up fromughter while watching the drama.
The Vassal King of Jianping hastily scrambled over when he saw the Kang Prince. He grabbed a leg of the horse and wailed, "Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother, you must save me!! Eldest Brother, this younger brother cannot live on!"
The Kang Prince: F*ck, he got dragged in when he was only watching from the sidelines!
"Eldest Brother, the Eastern Pce is such a bully. Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother, you must save this younger brother from the fire!"
The Kang Prince''s mystic horse had one leg stuck in this guy''s arms. The Kang Prince could not move and could only say helplessly, "Jianping, get up first."
"No, this younger brother can no longer make ends meet! Eldest Brother, Second Brother has helped me pay half. How about you also give me financial assistance!"
The Kang Prince:
Who f*cking provoked this? Getting forced to give financial assistance early in the morning!
"I am also recently short of money." The Kang Prince hastily said, "Since His Majesty has already given you financial assistance, then you should slowly pay up the rest. How about this, I will go discuss with the crown prince to let you pay in installments! So you have buffer time!"
The Vassal King of Jianping wiped his tears in distress. "Eldest Brother, that crown prince consort is a greedy and unforgiving devil! Don''t discuss with her. She will not listen to you."
"In that case, then you might as well give the crown prince consort a date. Why don''t you tighten your bootstraps and collect these items with three days as the deadline? Otherwise, do you want to keep listening to people from the Eastern Pce shouting ''collecting debt by imperial decree?"
The Vassal King of Jianping kept weeping.
On the side, Minister Gao simply couldn''t look straight at them. He twitched his mouth and nced at the ck-bellied Kang Prince.
With the Vassal King of Jianping''s IQ, he was wasting his breath on the Kang Prince.
In merely three minutes, the Kang Prince had already passed off the Vassal King of Jianping''s intent to obtain financial assistance
The Kang Prince was even supplying the Vassal King of Jianping with ideas. Was this not hrious?
"My lord, it is almost time for the roll call. We had better hurry toward Lesheng Gate!"
"Ah, right, right, right!" The Kang Prince patted his younger brother''s head and said with sympathy, "Jianping, don''t you worry! Ah, you still have the emperor even if you cannot make ends meet. Worst case, you can go scrounge meals next door from the Vassal King of Linchuan''s Estate!"
Sir Gao suppressed theughter that was about to spew from his mouth. Heforted with a straight face, "Vassal King, rest assured. The emperor will definitely not allow you to be destitute."
The Vassal King of Jianping boarded his carriage while weeping.
After morning court convened and state affairs were discussed, the eunuch next to the emperor asked, "Do any of the officials have anything else to say?"
Subsequently, the Vassal King of Jianping dropped to the ground in front of all the ranked officials. He bawled while beating the floorboards with his fist, "Your Majesty! The Eastern Pce''s crown prince consort ordered people to drive tbed wagons to my estate bright and early in the morning. They''ve been repeatedly shouting ''collecting debt by imperial decree!'' How can this younger brother keep living!"
All the officials were promptly both amused and exasperated.
It had been so many years since the Vassal King of Jianping bawled like this during morning court
An imperial censor stepped out from the left side. He spoke with righteousness, "Reporting to the emperor, it is perfectly justified to collect debt! This old official believes that the Eastern Pce has not done anything wrong."
Chapter 2597 What Did The Brat Do?
Everybody looked at this Imperial Censor Wang in bewilderment.
This fogey was an extreme stickler for the rules. He disliked it the most when people challengedw and ethical code.
Logically speaking, the Eastern Pce was truly being excessive in its methods
Who would freakin'' send people to the person''s front door before morning court to shout ''collecting debt by imperial decree'' while nging the gong!
The emperor silently twitched his mouth. There was no noticeable change of expression on his face.
However, Eunuch Hu standing to the side knew the emperor too well. He could detect even the most minute change in expression.
Eunuch Hu knew that the emperor must be breaking down on the inside.
Four to five old imperial censors subsequently walked out. They cupped their hands while dering righteously to the emperor, "This subject concurs."
"Same here!"
"It is absolutely justified for the Eastern Pce to collect debt."
"Same here!"
"There is nothing wrong to say that they are collecting debt by imperial decree."
"It is wrong of the Vassal King of Jianping to make such a big deal out of nothing!"
Minister Gao jerked his mouth. He looked at those old imperial censors like they were monsters.
These imperial censors normally thought themselves to be high and pure. They looked down on everyone and simply wouldn''t "associate with evil, but this time Why were they taking the Eastern Pce''s side so resolutely?
It was truly abnormal.
Logically speaking, it had not been long since the crown prince returned. The emperor was having him first get familiar with state affairs in the Eastern Pce. The crown prince was not yet attending morning court.
The crown prince also rarely left the Eastern Pce. When did he get on such good terms with these old imperial censors?
The Vassal King of Jianping glowered at those old geezers and cursed.
In his view, these old geezers must have been scared out of their wits from the young couple''s actions in the imperial study yesterday. That was why they were so adamantly standing on the Eastern Pce''s side today.
These old sons of b*tches were simply unreasonable and out of their minds.
The Vassal King of Jianping was incredibly angry. He wanted to rush up to the emperor and wail some more, but then the emperor waved his hand at him. "Alright, go back early today and prepare thepensation. You should pay the Eastern Pce asap to avoid the crown prince consort sending people bright and early every morning to ask for it!"
Was this brother rted to him by blood?
Absolutely not!
After morning court was adjourned, the emperor returned to his Empyreal Hall with a dour expression. He beckoned toward empty space.
A person in ck appeared beside him like a phantom. He bowed and said respectfully, "What instructions does Your Majesty have?"
"Go investigate what exactly that brat went to dost night?"
In less than an hour, a concise record of events was presented to the emperor.
Sure enough, that brat ran to chat with the imperial censors in the middle of the nightst night.
The emperor was simply angered toughter.
The brat had truly covered his bases. He anticipated the Vassal King of Jianping making such a scene today, so he first pulled the imperial censors over to his side.
Ha ha!
The emperor didn''t know whether he shouldugh or be angry. However, a smile inexplicably remained on his lips.
On the other end, the Kang Prince, who had simrly told his hidden guards to investigate the imperial censors'' estates, couldn''t resist smacking his desk and roaring withughter.
Jianping had better not go against those two brats from the Eastern Pce with his brains.
They would definitely wipe the floor with him.
The next day, the Vassal King of Jianping''s Estate had collected a third of thepensation. They first delivered this to the Eastern Pce and wrote a guarantee to deliver the remainder in seven days.
Only then did Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort redirect the ''collecting debt by imperial decree'' team to the Shi n, the Gu n, and the Long n for theirpensation.
Chapter 2598 The Mu Clan Assembles
While those ns were overcast with gloomy clouds, the Mu n was also filled with anxiety.
Ever since the emperor issued that peculiar imperial edict, Family Head Mu had sent Mu Xingchen to actively contact the crown prince consort.
However, it had already been three days. The crown prince consort did not make an appearance for a full three days.
Even so, the entire capital knew about the crown prince consort''s legends.
Collecting debt by imperial decree was not only talked about in the upper social circles. It had already spread to the streets
Everyone''s expressions would change when talking about the crown prince consort
In their hearts, they equated the crown prince consort to a demoness.
The Mu n could not longer sit still. They called a high-level meeting of elders early in the morning.
The elders took their seats. They couldn''t resist asking Mu Xingchen, who was sitting in the first seat below the seat of honor, "Xingchen, what is your younger sister saying right now? Does she have requests? Just agree to all of them first! We can talk after she returns to our Mu n."
Mu Xingchen lowered his eyes indifferently. "I did not see her at all. She probably does not want to see anyone from the Mu n at all either."
"How could that be?" A tall and skinny elder said with a frown, "If she truly is a descendant of our Mu n, how could she not wish toe back to our Mu n? Unless there is simply something wrong with her bloodline!"
Mu Xingchen abruptly widened his eyes. He looked coldly at that elder and said, "I am most clear whether she is my younger sister or not. You all simply do not understand this bloodline resonance."
"Xingchen, do not get angry. Elder Qing only spoke without thinking."
Mu Xingchen held back his aggression and harrumphed coldly.
At this time, the door to the room was pushed open. Mu Jingfeng and Mu Jingrui were walking in front.
Behind them followed the second brother Mu Jingxing, the third brother Mu Jingyuan, the fourth brother Mu Jingxiao, the fifth brother Mu Jingyang, and the sixth brother Mu Jino.
The seven sons of the Mu n had assembled.
These people could be said to represent the core of the Mu n.
"Howe the atmosphere is so gloomy. Are you still worrying about the crown prince consort?" The sixth brother Mu Jino spoke without a filter. He said with a chuckle, "Don''t worry, if she is our Mu n''s child, she will return sooner orter."
"What sooner orter! Today is already the third day of the time limit that the emperor set!" Elder Qing snapped.
Mu Jino shrugged. "What''s the big deal. If we have Xingchen go make another trip, perhaps the littledy will be willing to return after she cools down."
"I''m not lecturing you all because I want to! How could you be so blind and bring back an impostor?" Mu Jino chortled, "This matter is primarily Eldest Brother''s fault. Look at what his concubine cooked up? If you ask my opinion, you had better divorce this concubine to prevent her from ying cheap tricks all day long."
Mu Xingchen coldly lowered his eyes.
Mu Jingfeng waved his hand coldly and interrupted his sixth brother''s rambling. He turned to say to Mu Xingchen, "Go ask her conditions foring back."
Mu Xingchen couldn''t resist scoffing. He looked up mockingly at his father. "If the Mu n still adopts this attitude, I can guarantee that she will definitely note back."
Mu Jingfeng looked reticently at this son of his.
"I have reasons for doing this." Mu Jingfeng already gleaned from his son''s eyes that his son had discovered that he originally did not intend to bring Mu Qiao back home.
"I feel that you must have some misunderstanding toward me."
"I did not misunderstand. You had long known that Concubine Shi brought back a fake."
Chapter 2599 Great Enterprise Of Debt-Collecting
"You would rather keep a fake than bring my real younger sister back home." Mu Xingchen clenched his fists. "I do not want to listen to you exin anything. Whether you like it or not, this is the truth."
"Mu Jingfeng, is what Xingchen says true?" A handsome man dressed in white and in his 30s questioned aggressively.
"Jingyuan, don''t get agitated. Listen to what Eldest Brother has to say." The second brother, Mu Jingxing, hastily held back his third brother.
"Mu Jingfeng, you truly are heartless and ungrateful! Since you didn''t want to bring the child back at that time, don''t do it now either!" Mu Jingfeng scoffed.
"Hey, Third Brother, how can you say that?"
"If we don''t bring her back, are we supposed to wait for the emperor to execute our entire n?"
Everyone started talking at once, but then Mu Jingfeng shouted, "Everyone shut up."
"Xingchen, go to the Eastern Pce again and request to see the crown prince consort until she agrees to see you."
"It is fine even if you want me to sleep at the gate to the imperial pce." Mu Xingchen stressed, "The problem is, even if you lie there horizontally in the middle of the road, she will not even spare you a nce when she passes by!"
Everybody twitched their mouths. They turned to look at Mu Jingfeng in confusion.
The rtionship between Eldest Brother and his daughter was this bad?
"Xingchen, I will go with you," Mu Jingyuan said.
He wanted to see that child. He wanted to see her very much.
"I will also go." Mu Jingxing added, "It will be good to have more people persuade her. If she truly is our Mu n''s child, she indeed suffered much growing up outside all these years."
Mu Jingfeng swept his younger brothers a cold nce. "Do as you please. As long as you bring her back and she passes the bloodline talisman test, she can naturally be written into the Mu n''s genealogical record."
Mu Jingyuan crushed the cup he was holding. He said coldly to his eldest brother Mu Jingfeng, "Don''t worry, even if you do not want this daughter, her third uncle, me, will be there to take care of her."
"Third Uncle." Mu Xingchen also stood up. He couldn''t care less about speaking another sentence to Mu Jingfeng. "Let us go."
***
The young crown prince consort listened to Eunuch Chen report how many items they had collected, as well as how much remaining they had yet to collect.
She listlessly flipped through her medical book.
At this time, Caixiu hurried in from outside to report, "Crown Prince Consort, that young master from the Mu n hase again to request an audience, but this time there also seems to be two other people from the Mu n."
Qiao Mu was indifferent and flipped the page with her finger. "Where is Hubby?"
"His Majesty has called the crown prince to the Empyreal Hall. He most likely will not be back by dinnertime."
"Oh." Qiao Mu responded and then put her medical book back in her inner world. She said to Caixiu, "Prepare the carriage. I am going out."
"Where are we going, Crown Prince Consort?"
The crown prince consort curved her lips and showed a chilling smile. "To collect debt."
Caixiu was surprised.
These few days, collecting debt had practically be a required course for everyone in the Eastern Pce!
Everyone took delight in talking about this enterprise of debt-collecting. The ountant''s office even enlisted pce maids and eunuchs to help take inventory and check the ount books.
However, the crown prince consort had never left the pce to collect debt personally.
Where were they going this time?
Caixiu did not say any more and instructed the servants to prepare the carriage. She prepared a small stove for the crown prince consort to warm her hands and feet. After putting on a thick cloak, she boarded the carriage together with the crown prince consort.
After exiting the Lesheng Gate, the carriage headed straight toward Changle Boulevard.
After Qiao Mu gave the address, the carriage driver drove there straightaway.
Chapter 2600 Indifference
The carriage stopped in front of Listless Pavilion.
Qiao Mu stepped out of the carriage and said to the empty space behind her, "Send people to guard the entrance and exit to this passageway."
"Yes!" Tung''s figure shed. He immediately led people to carry out the crown prince consort''s orders.
*Bang!*
Manager He was stupefied when he saw a certain young crown prince consort kick open the door and walk in. His entire face was distorted.
This crown prince consort had practically be his nightmare!
Howe the atmosphere around her was so terrifying every time!?
"C-Crown Prince Consort! Wh-Why have youe?" Manager He walked up with a obsequious smile. He kept bowing unctuously and cupped his hands. "What instructions does the crown prince consort have for this humble one? This humble one will immediately arrange a private room for you!"
"No need!" The young crown prince consort waved her petite hand and nced at him coldly. "Eunuch Chen."
Eunuch Chen ambled forward and smacked a piece of paper in Manager He''s face. "Paypensation ording to this list! If you can''t, call out the senior manager who can take charge!"
Manager He was even more confused. After grabbing the list and skimming through it, his hands started shaking uncontrobly.
"Why are you shaking?" Eunuch Chen couldn''t help but reprimand.
"What future prospects do you have if such a small thing can scare you like this? What great things could you aplish?"
"Th-This humble one, simply is not meant to aplish great things!" Manager He wailed with a crestfallen expression, "This eunuch, Crown Prince Consort. Crown Prince Consort, wh-why do you want our Listless Pavilion to paypensation?"
He truly was greatly wronged.
The crown prince and the crown prince consort had spent so much at the Listless Pavilion that day. After they ordered so many dishes, the total would at leaste out to be around a thousand spirit currency.
However, not only did the crown prince consort not pay a single cent, she also sted his private room to smithereens. Just the repairs alone cost him several thousand spirit currency.
H-Howe she now wanted the Listless Pavilion to paypensation instead?
Was there still any justice nowadays?
"You''re not convinced? Call out someone who can take charge to talk."
When Mu Xingchen, Mu Jingxing, and Mu Jingyuan walked in, this scene was the first thing they saw.
The young crown prince consort was sitting in a big wooden armchair and looking coldly at the manager in front of her.
It was such a cold day, yet the manager was sweating profusely.
It was apparent that he was absolutely terrified! This showed how much the young crown prince consort frightened him.
Mu Xingchen quickly walked up and called, "Qiaoqiao."
The young crown prince consort had left the Eastern Pce after not appearing for several days in a row. He finally saw her today, so he felt there was a need for them to talk more.
On the other hand, Mu Jingyuan and Mu Jingxing stood at the entrance and sized up the littledy.
Mu Jingyuan''s eyes sparkled with emotion. He quickly walked up and said, "You, you are Qiaoqiao, Eldest Sister-in-Law''s daughter. Where, where is Eldest Sister-in-Law, where is your mom?"
Qiao Mu eyed that man, who looked to be in his thirties. He inherited the Mu n''s characteristic good looks, and his white robes made him look elegant and otherworldly.
"Who are you?" Qiao Mu furrowed her brows.
Ever since she came into contact with people from the Mu n, none of them had mentioned her mom, Long Chuyun.
Other than this white-robed man in front of her. He asked about her mom upon seeing her. The concern in his speech did not seem to be pretense, but so what?
Qiao Mu scoffed in her mind.
My mom had long turned into a pile of dirt, gone from this world. There waspletely no meaning at all to express sympathy now.
Chapter 2601 I Just Want To Make You All Suffer!
"You people from the Mu n havee just in time." Qiao Mu spoke coldly as she directly took the list from Eunuch Chen''s hands and tossed it toward Mu Xingchen andpany. "The Mu n is a big n and has many businesses. You should be able to immediately gather the items on the list. I will send people to collect them in the evening. Do not give me one item less than what''s on the list! Otherwise, you''ll regret it."
After saying this, she hopped off the big wooden armchair and trotted toward the doorway.
Mu Jingxing and Mu Jingyuan finally witnessed the littledy''s indifference for the first time.
When they recalled what Mu Xingchen had said earlier, they couldn''t help butugh bitterly. Indeed, she wouldn''t spare a nce even if someone from the Mu n was lying in the middle of the street.
"Qiaoqiao, can we have a proper conversation?" Mu Xingchen looked at the littledy in anguish. He stretched out his arm to block her path.
Qiao Mu halted, and she looked at Mu Xingchen without a ripple in her expression. It was like she was looking at an ordinary stranger.
"The emperor''s edict"
"It was my request." Qiao Mu was open and aboveboard. A chilliness flitted across the depths of her eyes. "I just want your Mu n to be in a sorry plight, unable to be at ease."
Mu Jingxing looked at the littledy speechlessly.
"It''s Qiaoqiao, right." Mu Jingxing coughed lightly. "I am your second uncle, Mu Jingxing."
"This is your third uncle, Mu Jingyuan."
Qiao Mu swept the two people a faint gaze. She did not intend to call them, nor did she express how much she weed them.
Mu Jingyuan stepped up and asked, "Qiaoqiao. How have you been living on Sikong? How is Eldest Sister-in-Law right now?"
Qiao Mu looked at him with a profound gaze.
From the very beginning, this person did not seem to care about the Mu n''s imperial edict at all. Instead, he had been asking about her own situation the whole time.
"It''s, it''s Third Uncle''s fault for being useless and unable to find you and your mother all these years." Mu Jingyuan hastily said, "Third Uncle simply did not know that you and your mother actually ran to such a Lower Star Domain as Sikong."
Qiao Mu raised her hand to stop his rambling. "The past is in the past. There isn''t much use talking about this now."
"Yes, yes." Mu Jingyuan quickly nodded and said, "Qiaoqiao, don''te back if you don''t want to. You can just tell Third Uncle if you arecking anything."
"Third Brother." Mu Jingxing turned even more speechless.
Was this Third Brother stupid? If thisss Mu Qiao didn''t return to the Mu n, would the emperor let their n off?
Right now, his thoughts were the same as the elders''. He felt that the emperor had issued this edict on purpose.
The reason must be because if the crown prince consort was only a vige girl from a mountain vige on Sikong, her identity was definitely a bit too lowly. If the crown prince consort had the Mu n as her backer, it would be eptable to the various patrician families and court officials!
After all, the crown prince consort would have a background as the daughter of a patrician family at that time.
The emperor was forcing their Mu n to recognize this littless whether they wanted to or not!
How would Mu Jingxing know that the emperor wasn''t forcing them?
It was clearly the young couple who forced him to issue this trashy imperial edict
If the emperor knew what Mu Jingxing was thinking, he would definitely chuckle ironically.
Mu Jingxing stepped up and told Qiaoqiao, "Qiaoqiao, don''t be willful anymore. Come back with us."
"I know that Concubine Shi previously made you very unhappy when she brought back the fake, but this matter has already been resolved now."
Chapter 2602 Watch You All Die
"Our Mu n has already announced it to the world." Mu Jingxing exined with a smile, "Now you don''t have to worry about that fake ruining your reputation. You can rest assured on this matter!"
Qiao Mu looked at him coldly. "It is not impossible for me to go back."
Mu Jingxing was delighted when he heard this. He promptly showed a smile. "Qiaoqiao, do tell."
A woodcut smile slipped past Qiao Mu''s face. It was as if someone had cut an opening on a log. There was no mirth in her eyes, and it even looked somewhat creepy.
Mu Jingxing''s eyes dimmed. His heart sank subconsciously.
"Have your Mu n''s current madam lead the eldest youngdy, as well as all the females in the Mu n, to keep kowtowing three times and bowing nine times all the way from your Mu n to the Lesheng Gate, where they will wee my mom."
"The Mu Estate is to open its main entrance and respectfully greet me and my mom! Also, open up the ancestral hall You do not need to know why. Just follow my instructions!"
"These are my conditions."
"I will return if you can aplish them."
"If you cannot, your entire n will be awaiting death!"
"Don''t think that the emperor was just joking."
"You people! Your heads are just floating there. If you cannot do it, I will watch as each and everyone of you go die!" Qiao Mu spoke coldly.
Her voice seemed to have been dredged up from the underworld. She was so cold that her entire body was shivering.
It was so deep and mncholic that it made people want to shiver.
Mu Jingxing couldn''t help getting enraged. "You!"
"Don''t speak nonsense with me. I don''t want to listen to nonsense either." Qiao Mu waved her hand and coldly turned to walk outside. "These are my conditions."
"Do you want your pride or your life! Choose yourself!"
Mu Jingxing red with anger. He could truly emphathize with how his eldest brother felt when thetter didn''t want to recognize this daughter.
If it was him, he too did not want to recognize her. How could she be so aggravating?
"Second Uncle." Mu Xingchen grasped his arm to make him calm down.
When he looked up again, he saw that the littledy had already drifted out the entrance. Before she left, she said, "Evening. Otherwise, don''t me me for sending the Violetwood Guard to collect debt directly."
Mu Jingxing''s entire body shook from anger. He looked at his third brother, who was standing to the side. He couldn''t resist roaring, "You, you''re stillughing. What''s there tough about?"
"If Eldest Sister-in-Law had such a temper back then, she wouldn''t have left home out of anger, right?"
Mu Xingchen furrowed his brows and said, "Third Uncle, she chose to leave of her own ord. The Mu n did not force her."
"Ha." Mu Jingyuan shook his head. He nced at Mu Xingchen and asked, "You believe what your dad says? Don''t you know what attitude your dad has toward Qiaoqiao right now? How much of his words do you think you can still believe?"
"Third Brother!" Mu Jingxing shouted, "No matter what, Eldest Brother is the Eldest Brother! He is the family head of the Mu n. Pay attention to your speech and attitude."
Mu Jingyuan snorted. He didn''t respond and directly left with a flick of his sleeves.
Mu Jingxing was hopping mad from that attitude of his. He turned to ask Mu Xingchen, "Xingchen, what should we do about this?"
"I feel that Younger Sister is being serious."
"Of course I know she is being serious. This disobedient and unfilial thing! She intends for your mother to lead your sister, as well as all the females in the n, in kneeling nine times every three steps all the way to Lesheng Gate, where she will be waiting!"
"Mhm."
"What ''mhm''?!" Mu Jingxing was livid. "This concerns the pride of our entire Mu n! I do not agree to this!"
Mu Xingchenughed mockingly. "You do not agree? Then you will die. Did she not say so?"
Chapter 2603 The Mu Clan Is In A Dilemma
"You!" Mu Jingxing was stifled. He red at Mu Xingchen and couldn''t even talk.
"Xingchen, can''t you go persuade her?"
"Did you see her look at me at all just now? Did she want to talk to me?" Mu Xingchen hung his head in mncholy. He walked outside dejectedly. "Let us go back first. We have to first gather those resources."
"What?" Mu Jingxing jumped out at once. He picked up the list of items and nearly shredded it with his palm.
Mu Xingchen snatched it over and said, "I feel that Younger Sister is being serious. She really will send people over to collect the items tonight."
"If you do not want the Mu n to lose face even more, do as she say."
"There is so much! Why should we?" Mu Jingyuan had originally followed his third brother Mu Jingyuan over to repair rtions with Qiao Mu, yet who knew that this littless would be this aggravating.
Mu Jingxing was now fuming in wrath. He had long forgotten about his original intentions to harmoniously get along.
After half an hour.
The two of them returned to the Mu n and presented the list of items. They also gave an ount of what had happened.
This of course made all the elders furious.
The fifth brother Mu Jingyang had a short temper. He smacked the table and shouted, "I''ll go kill this unfilial brute! How dare she make such a request?"
"Fifth Uncle! I will not let you off if you harm even a hair on my younger sister''s body!" Mu Xingchen shouted back.
Mu Jingyang smacked his lips. "I, I''m just saying. What are you getting anxious with me about?"
"You cannot say it either!" Mu Xingchen was angry.
Mu Jingyang pursed his lips and sat back down moodily.
Mu Jingfeng sat silently in the chief seat. He did not say anything for quite a while.
"Family Head, we will do whatever you say!"
"We definitely cannot concede to this?"
"Why should Madam and Eldest Young Lady go wee her with three kneels and nine kowtows?"
"The eldest youngdy is one of the most outstanding talisman practitioners among the Mu n''s younger generation. She cannot suffer this humiliation!"
"That''s right!"
"That''s right!"
Everyone was talking all at once. They were glowering and filled with indignation.
Mu Xingchen scoffed, "Sure. We will just be punished with death."
When Mu Xingchen said it like this, everyone ceased their activities.
They also remembered the emperor''s edict.
It was written clearly on the edict that if they did not wee this little ancestor back in five days and announce her identity to the world, their entire n would be executed.
Everybody inhaled and then exhaled deeply. They turned to look at Family Head Mu.
Family Head Mu was silent for a while before saying, "Prepare all the items on the list first."
Everybody''s teeth ached when they heard this.
Elder Qing couldn''t resist protesting, "Family Head, if we give out all the resources on this list, the Mu n will lose a fifth of its resources."
"Just these resources make up a fifth?" Mu Jingyuan couldn''t resist mocking, "Then the entire Mu n''s umtion over a millenium is too cheap."
Elder Qing''s face turned red. He instantly couldn''t speak.
This was such a hard facep.
Mu Jingyuan asked coldly, "Humph, you can''t bear to give out just this bit of resources? Qiaoqiao has lived so many years outside,cking food and clothing. Do any of you know what kind of lifestyle she and her mother have been living? I even feel that just this is too little!"
Chapter 2604 Is She Qualified?
"Mu Jingyuan, are you crazy!" The fifth brother Mu Jingyang shouted, "It''s not like you don''t know how many resources actually end up in each disciple''s hands in such arge n as ours?"
"Who can be convinced if we take out so many resources at once, and to give to only a littless?"
Mu Jingyuan sneered, "Then don''t give it."
"You also fear the Violetwood Guard personallying to collect it. What''s the use of saying this nonsense?"
Mu Jingyang''s nostrils were ring from anger. He pointed at Mu Jingyuan and kept stammering "you." He flung his hand aside angrily in the end.
"Okay, stop arguing." Mu Jingfeng spoke calmly, "Go prepare these resources and put them at the entrance for her to collect."
"The Mu n can afford to give this bit of resources."
Everybody was bleeding on the inside.
Elder Qing asked defiantly, "Ha, I would like to know why the Mu n shouldpensate her?"
"Isn''t it because of what happened at the Listless Pavilion yesterday? Didn''t those undiscerning brats from the Long n, the Gu n, and the Shi n offend her and His Highness the Crown Prince?"
"These ns all gavepensation, yet our Mu n, ha ha!"
"She said that our Mu n has troublesome operations and offended her. She said she was going to demandpensation!"
"The Long n? The Long n also gavepensation?"
Mu Jingyang asked incredulously, "Isn''t the Long n her mother''s n?"
"How could that be considered her mother''s n?" Mu Jingyuan sniggered with a cold expression, "Those people are just a branch family of the Long n! They arepletely unrted to Eldest Sister-in-Law!"
"Besides, I don''t believe that they didn''t add fuel to the fire during that incident all those years ago."
"Jingyuan, don''t speak nonsense." Mu Jingfeng looked at Mu Jingyuan coldly. "Your sister-inw herself insisted on leaving. It has nothing to do with us."
"Why did Eldest Sister-in-Law leave? You don''t know?" Mu Jingyuan red at Mu Jingfeng and said in ridicule, "If you didn''t mess around with that woman"
"Jingyuan!!" Mu Jingfeng red at him coldly.
Thetter sneered and directly stood up, walking outside.
"Hey, Third Brother. Third Brother!" The sixth brother Mu Jino gave everyone an awkward smile. He pointed outside and said, "I''ll go persuade him."
Afterwards, he also ran out like a wisp of smoke.
"This third brother is truly getting more and more unreasonable!" Mu Jingyang harrumphed.
Mu Jingfeng''s gaze was calm, as if he was unruffled by these events. He said nonchntly, "Fourth Brother, you''ll be in charge of gathering the items. You must prepare everything before nightfall."
"Yes, Eldest Brother." The fourth brother Mu Jingxiao nodded. He did not express any objection.
In any case, he would just do as Eldest Brother instructed. It was not his ce to be concerned about anything else with his identity as a son born of a concubine.
"Eldest Brother, then how about what Mu Qiao thatss said to have Sister-in-Law bring our eldest niece for the three kneels and nine bows??" Mu Jingyang awkwardly looked at the eldest brother Mu Jingfeng.
He felt that this incident had developed into the eldest branch''s family affairs.
"No need to concern yourself."
"How can I not?" Mu Jingyang was agitated. "Eldest Brother, I''m not saying anything, but your long-lost daughter is forbidding! I feel that she''s not bluffing. If we don''t have Eldest Sister-in-Law and our eldest niece kneel, I feel that she will not take this lying down."
Mu Jingfeng asked coldly, "Is she qualified?"
"She is a crown prince consort right now, after all. She is considered qualified, no?"
Chapter 2605 Unfilial Daughter
Mu Jingfeng waved his hand, wearily gesturing for everyone to leave.
Elder Qing and them still wanted to persuade him, but when they saw him sweep over his indifferent gaze, they couldn''t help but sigh. They all walked out while shrinking their necks.
"Xingchen, you stay behind."
Mu Xingchen sat in front of him and did not say anything.
Mu Jingfeng looked at him and asked, "Xingchen, do you think it is right for her to do this?"
"Even though your mother is not your birth mother, she has borne such hardships to raise you. When has she not done her utmost to take care of you when you got sick? Also, your sister Xuan''er respects you the most."
Mu Xingchen remained silent.
"I know your temperament has always been cold, but you are not someone who does not know good from bad either. You must be able to feel that your mother and sister are genuinely and sincerely thinking of you, right?"
"Father, what do you want to say."
"Go persuade your younger sister. I am willing to ept her return home." Mu Jingfeng pinched the area between his eyebrows, looking extremely weary. "But do away with the three kneels and nine bows."
"Is she worthy of so many Mu n elders'' salutes at her young age?"
"There are more than a hundred females in the entire Mu n. Do we also make her grandmother go and kneel too?"
Mu Xingchen was silent. "Father, if the Mu n didn''t adopt that attitude in the beginning, things would not have developed into this state today."
"If the Mu n didn''t bring that fake home, we wouldn''t have thorouhly infuriated her."
"Father, do you not think that you have to bear the me with things being how they are?"
Mu Jingfeng''s eyes finally flickered. He looked up coldly at his son. "Xingchen, you were born into this n and grew up in this n. Your aplishments today are inseparable from the Mu n''s nurturing. You should also know that if that unfilial daughter truly oppresses this n, all the thousands, tens of thousands of nspeople will get implicated at that time."
Mu Xingchen looked at him coldly. He didn''t say anything nor express any opinion.
"Father, do you think what I say has any use?"
"How is it not? You two are brother and sister rted by blood. Even you yourself said that you feel that bloodline resonance whenever you walk up next to her."
Mu Xingchen snarked, "So what? In her eyes, I might not evenpare to a dog on the street."
"Xingchen!!" Mu Jingfeng smacked the table and shouted, "Why are you belittling yourself like this."
"What I am saying is the truth." Mu Xingchen felt such heartache. "You did not see her expression when she said those words to us in the Listless Pavilion."
"She said, we should choose ourselves whether we want our pride or our lives. She will watch us die one by one."
"Unfilial daughter!" Mu Jingfeng finally showed his wrath!
He mmed down on the table, and the teacups on it also jumped up.
Mu Xingchen looked at his father coldly. He did not continue talking.
From beginning to end, he was roaming about the world like a wandering ghost.
Was he sad?
He was absolutely broken-hearted, alright.
His heart hurt so much, as if someone was cutting at it with a dull knife. He felt like he wanted to cry, but he wasn''t able to.
She was clearly his only younger sister rted by blood in this world, yet she hated their n bitterly!
Mu Xingchen walked outside in a daze. He did not know when icy tears fell from his eyes.
Chapter 2606 - 2606 Let Them Cry
2606 Let Them Cry
Qiao Mu strolled around Changle Boulevard and bought some random snacks. When she returned to Lesheng Gate, the crown prince galloped out on a horse.
The little fellow hastily stuck her head out from the carriage and waved at him. Lian!
Mo Lian had seen her carriage. He quickly flipped off his horse and strode over, hopping into the carriage.
Where did you run off to? Crown Prince Mo scooped her up unhappily and rubbed her head.
His old man had called him over to lecture him. When he finally extricated himself and returned to the Eastern Pce, he discovered that his wife had disappeared.
The crown prince was terribly suspicious, promptly thinking of Spring Abounding Parlors rainbow flowers.
He felt that the littledy must have gone to visit that vessel market out of curiosity.
After all, the littledy had shown a bit of interest that night, no?
Where did you go? Qiaoqiao.
To collect debt! Qiao Mu pulled out a list of items from her sleeve. She shook it open for him to peruse. Look, this is thepensation I demanded from the Mu n. I told them to prepare it by nightfall.
Mo Lians mouth kept twitching as he looked through the list.
Look at this list. There were pills, spiritual tools, and everything one could wish for. Qiao Mu even extorted a batch of talismans from them.
Actually, she did notck these items at all. What she wanted was to make the Mu n bleed
Reward Huifeng, Tung, and the others once these are brought back. They have been working quite hard recently!
Mo Lian couldnt help butugh out loud. He nodded and said, Okay.
Whatever Qiaoqiao said was okay. Huifeng and them would probably be in high spirits for several days after getting rewarded with these resources.
After all, just those pills used for cultivation were enough tost them a while.
We are supporting many people. After distributing thispensation from the Mu n, each person wont end up with a lot! Qiao Mu said earnestly, We have to earn morepensation.
Mo Lian nearly died fromughter. He nodded at her words, Mhm, Qiaoqiao is truly smart.
A certain person concurred with a nod. She also felt that she used this method of gaining something without risking anything quite well.
Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian reached out to hug her. Since were already outside, should we go out to eat dinner?
Sure. I heard that your imperial capital has a famous restaurant called Butterfly Pavilion. Should we go try it?
Okay. Mo Lian squeezed her petite hand. He had the carriage driver make a U-turn toward the Butterfly Pavilion.
Qiao Mu got quite excited when talking about food.
Food was an indispensable part of life!
She just didnt know whether that famous restaurant that caused a stir in the imperial capital served food that matched up to its name.
When the two of them arrived at Butterfly Pavilion, they saw a long line extending from the front of the restaurant.
The little fellow alighted the carriage in curiosity. She looked around and then walked toward the entrance while holding Mo Lians hand.
There was a small reception desk at the entrance to the Butterfly Pavilion. There were two smiling women standing in front. They asked with a bow, How many guests?
Two people!
You will have to wait. Please take a number and then sit over there for some refreshments.
The littledy was curious. You have such good business? These people couldnt all be shills right!?
It wasnt even time for lunch yet, yet there was already such a long line?
Looking at the neighboring restaurants, none of them had such good business.
This was simply too peculiar.
The hostess exined with a smile, Our Butterfly Pavilion is very different from other restaurants.
Chapter 2607 - 2607 Showing Off
2607 Showing Off
Our winter special are dishes that promote health and those that beautify looks. You cannot eat these dishes in other restaurants.
Qiao Mu gave an oh. She promptly felt that there was a tiny bit of wonder about this restaurant.
They actually ced many tables, chairs, benches, and stools outside for the group waiting in line. The people could rest and eat snacks and fruit.
There were truly a lot of people gathered in this ce.
Do we want to wait? Mo Lian pulled her to his side and asked.
The little fellows cogs churned in her head. She shook her head and said, Not waiting.
No matter how delicious it might be, it didnt warrant her and the crown prince waiting here for half the day
Her interest waned when she thought about the long line.
The crown prince thus nodded, Then well go outside to eat at another restaurant.
Qiao Mu grunted in agreement. Crown Prince Mo led her along. Just as they started walking to the carriage area, they encountered several familiar faces.
Yo, did the Mu n make ns to journey together?
They had just shooed away one batch, and now another hade. Of course, from the looks of it, the people from the Mu n seemed to also be going to Butterfly Pavilion to eat.
Mu Rouxuan was also startled when she saw Qiao Mu. Before she could speak, her good sister Rouyan jumped up like a porcupine. Why, why are you here??
Mu Rouyan was truly too familiar with this stoic-faceddy.
She was so familiar that she couldnt deny it!
She remembered the injustice she suffered on the pleasure boat. She got angry whenever she thought about it!
Mu Rouyans eyes flickered sinisterly as they locked onto Qiao Mu.
If her eldest sister hadnt stopped her coldly, Mu Rouyan wouldve long requested the servants to go beat up that stoic face..
She remembered how her eldest brother suffered in front of this stoic face.
This d*med stoic face had even given Eldest Brother a big p!
Who did she think she was to actually attack people from their Mu n?
She had no means to kill her on the pleasure boatst time, but now she had the Mu n as her most powerful backing. It just took a single order for her to kill this little b*tch!
Eldest Young Lady and Second Young Lady, why are you just standing here? A grinning youth jogged over. From the looks of it, he was a Mu n disciple. He was very respectful to them.
Mu He, beat her up for me! Mu Rouyan raised her chin and ordered.
The youth called Mu He was startled. He looked at the stoic face, yet just before he could do anything, Mu Rouxuans voice stopped him.
Stop. Mu Rouxuan red at Mu Rouyan. Dont go about causing trouble! Dont forget why we came here.
Mu Rouyans wrath instantly surged. Right, I came with Eldest Sister today to wait for an invitation letter.
She curled her lips as she spoke. She smirked at Qiao Mu, My eldest sister will be a student of Imperial Academy in the spring.
Mu Rouyan did not purposely lower her voice, so everyone around them heard it. They stopped their conversations and enviously looked at her and her sister.
Mu Rouyan felt the same pride. It was as if the person who got the invitation letter to the Imperial Academy was her instead.
What Imperial Academy. Qiao Mu expressed that she had never heard of it before.
When Mo Lian lowered his head, he saw the little fellow blinking curiously, and his heart softened. He scooped her up and set her down nearby. No need to bother.
Qiao Mu was still curious. Are they a well-known academy?
Chapter 2608 - 2608 Making a Fool of Herself!
2608 Making a Fool of Herself!
Is it more amazing than our Apex Academy?
If any of the academies from the Six Prefectures were here right now, they would definitely grumble: How is your lousy Apex Academy amazing?
Mo Lian twitched his mouth before saying with a nod, Your Apex Academy is still more amazing.
Qiao Mu treated this as a matter of course. Sure enough, our Dean Yun Cong is very amazing.
Mo Lian:
Mu Rouyans face contorted, and she couldnt resist sniggering, Weve never even heard of that Apex Academy of yours. What kind of ce do you think the Imperial Academy is? It is the most famous academy in the Three Provinces! Our Divine Province, the Ultramarine Province, and the Nether Province jointly funded its establishment!
It has assembled a big group of the top teachers in the Three Provinces. Also! There are countless prodigies there! They are all blessed geniuses known throughout the Three Provinces!
The little stoic deadpanned as she expressionlessly watched Mu Rouyan boast. You are one of them?
Those geniuses are talisman experts, top cultivators, or weapon engineers and pill alchemists! All sorts of elites assemble at the academy Mu Rouyans face distorted. Of course I am not one of them.
I freakin thought that you were one of them. You spoke like an excited fool, yet you arent one of them. The little stoic looked at her speechlessly and then shooed her away like a fly. Then why did you talk so much nonsense?
Everyone:
Mu Rouyan screeched indignantly, My eldest sister is one of them!
You are you, your eldest sister is your eldest sister! Qiao Mu snapped, Get out of the way, good dogs dont get underfoot!
Mu Rouyan was going mad with anger. She ordered Mu He while screaming, Beat her! Ill take responsibility even if you kill or cripple her!
Mu He wavered. It was during this moment of hesitation that the littledy dashed over like a wild leopard. Mo Lian couldnt even grab her in time
The littledy shot over to Mu Rouyan like a cannonball. She was holding a washboard and smacked it horizontally at Mu Rouyans head.
*Smack!* Mu Rouyan found herself flying out in shock.
She got smacked into the air like a piece of smashed tofu and then crashed into the ground.
A pair of ck-soled boots lined with gold suddenly appeared in her sight. Only then did Mu Rouyan spew blood. She raised her head with a bloodied nose.
What she saw shattered her maiden heart.
Wasnt this her crush, the fifth young sir?
Why did the fifth young sir suddenly appear here and witness her in such a disgraceful situation?
Ahhhhhh! AH
Mu Rouyan screamed. She hastily wiped her nosebleed and struggled to get up.
Ah! Fifth Young Sir, dont look at my face, dont look!
Just as Mu Rouyan did her utmost to hide her face, the Qin Estates Fifth Young Sir walked past her indifferently.
Apologies, the fifth young sir simply wasnt looking at your face. You were thinking too much.
Mu Rouxuans chest was exploding from anger. She was nuts toe eat at Butterfly Pavilion with this dumb second sister.
She was nearly about to faint from anger right now.
Not only did this second sister make a fool of herself, she also made her lose face.
This second sister was still blustering when she lost in a fight. She simply didnt know what to say.
It was important for people to know their own limitations!
Otherwise, you would only be making a fool of yourself.
Chapter 2609 - 2609 Flustered and Indignant
2609 Flustered and Indignant
Mu Rouxuan took a deep breath. Just as she wanted to speak, a deep and elegant chuckle entered her ears. I say, Xiao Qiaoqiao, you truly have not changed a bit! You are still so violent.
Qiao Mu looked expressionlessly at the smiling man who flicked his sleeves as he ran up to her.
Howe people from the Qin Estate came over?
So annoying!
Qiao Mu silently turned around to show Eldest Qin the back of her head. She trotted over to the crown prince and stood there.
Crown Prince Mo resisted smiling and said to her with a straight face, Qiaoqiao, lets go eat at that Xiqing Restaurant next door.
Okay. The little fellow nodded and turned to ask Mu Rouxuan, This is your Mu ns business?
Mu Rouxuan did not expect for this stoic-faced girl to speak to her. She was startled and then nodded. Yes.
Oh. Xiao Qiaoqiao didnt talk anymore. She turned and saw Eldest Young Sir Qin get close and ask with a grin, Qiaoqiao, youre so merciless. Why are you ignoring me?
She simply doesnt know you! Mo Lian pulled the little fellow to his other side in a huff. He stretched out his arm to block Eldest Qins face. Scram.
Your Highness the Crown Prince, you cant say that. Eldest Young Sir Qin bit his lip pitifully. For better or worse, Qiaoqiao and I are acquaintances who both came out of Sikong together. I of course have toe say hello when meeting an old friend in a distantnd. Qiaoqiao, dont you say so?
The fifth young sir standing behind Eldest Young Sir Qin was surprised. He asked distantly, Eldest Brother, you know her?
Hm? Eldest Young Sir Qin could hear the puzzlement in the fifth young sirs question. He turned to ask him, What, you also know the little stoic?
Fifth Young Sir Qin swept the little stoic a cold nce and spoke aloofly. No, I do not.
Qiao Mu was promptly furious.
Dont know, my *ss!
She didnt expect for a youth to be disdaining her when it was always her disdaining other people!
She found this youths stern countenance exceptionally detestable.
Qiaoqiao ignored him and turned to look up at Mo Lian. Lets go!
These ingrates from the Qin Family. If she had known, she wouldnt have saved that fifth young sir!
These people who didnt recognize kind-heartedness!
Qiaoqiao waved her hand with a harrumph. She hooked Mo Lians fingers and walked toward the Xiqing Restaurant next door.
She wasnt that curious about the Butterfly Pavilion!
Wasnt it the same going to eat at Xiqing Restaurant?
Qiaoqiao, dont run! Eldest Young Sir Qin hastily stopped the two people from leaving. He smiled at the crown prince and said, Your Highness the Crown Prince, this one has reserved a private room in the Butterfly Pavilion. Since we have so fortuitously run into each other, how about letting this one treat you to a wee dinner?
This little fellow maintained a taut expression. She had originally wanted to reject him sternly. However, the crown prince reached up to pet her head. He nodded and agreed reluctantly, Okay.
If not because he saw that the little fellow was truly curious about this Butterfly Pavilion, he wouldnt eat together with Eldest Young Sir Qin.
Qiaoqiao didnt say anything, but her mood had improved.
Eldest Young Sir Qins eyes flickered, and he said with a smile, After you.
The fifth young sir did not say anything. He silently followed the three people into Butterfly Pavilion.
Mu Rouyan, who was in a tussled state, finally got up with Mu Hes support. When she saw Qiao Mu walking in, she screamed, Who allowed her to go inside? Get her out!
This crazy person had beaten her up into this sorry state. How dare she still walk through the doors of their Butterfly Pavilion?
Chapter 2610 - 2610 It Is Hard to Earn the Little Stoic’s Approval!
2610 It Is Hard to Earn the Little Stoics Approval!
Rouyan! Mu Rouxuan snapped.
Mu Rouyan turned back to look at her in astonishment.
You go back first! Mu Rouxuans gaze was chilly. She coldly ordered the two maidservants behind her, Escort the second youngdy back. Make sure to make no mistakes.
Yes, Eldest Young Lady.
Mu Rouyan was still unconvinced. She stiffened her spine and shouted at Mu Rouxuan, Eldest Sister, that woman humiliated me in public and caused me such heavy injuries, yet you want me to go back? No way!
Shut up! Mu Rouxuan was simply angered to death by this idiot.
Didnt you hear that Eldest Young Sir Qin respectfully addressed His Highness the Crown Prince just now?
Until when did this Mu Rouyan want to make a fuss?
Could she bring her brains with her when going out?
Mu Rouxuan did not want to waste her breath on her anymore. She directly gestured for the two stocky servants to pull Mu Rouyan away and send her back to the Mu Estate.
Afterwards, Mu Rouxuan looked up at the golden characters that made up Butterfly Pavilion above the entrance. She stepped inside.
***
Qiao Mu ordered a table full of dishes. After she finished ordering, she saw the fifth young sir looking at her aloofly.
You can eat all of this?
How did this woman get spoiled like this?
When she was treating him, she duped and suckered him whenever possible. She was utterly shameless!
Youre paying?
Ill pay, Ill pay! Eldest Young Sir Qin hastily mediated with a smile. He nced at his younger brother. Fifth Brother, you know each other?
If he still couldnt see that these two knew each other, then he wouldnt be the Eldest Young Sir Qin.
The atmosphere between these two had been disharmonious from the moment they saw each other. He wondered when his fifth younger brother had met the little stoic.
It was truly difficult to earn the little stoics approval.
On the other hand, there truly were a lot of people that the little stoic detested
It seemed like he was precisely one of them! Eldest Young Sir Qin scratched his nose.
Fifth Young Sir Qin harrumphed and didnt say anything. He shifted his gaze out the window.
*Knock, knock!* Someone knocked lightly on the door.
Eldest Young Sir Qin indicated for his personal boy servant to open the door.
Mu Rouxuans gentle and dignified face appeared at the door.
Your Highness the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince Consort. Eldest Young Sir, Fifth Young Sir, have I disturbed you?
Its quite disturbing. Qiao Mu responded.
Everyone:
Fifth Young Sir Qin turned to re at the little stoic. He thought: Would you die if you spoke nicely?
What virtues and ability did this little stoic possess for his eldest brother to also view her so highly?
The crown prince consort. Ha, he truly didnt expect for that little doctor who could dupe a person to death without taking responsibility for it to actually be the crown prince consort who was recently making people in the capital falter upon mention of her.
Mu Rouxuan did not show embarrassment and said while walking inside, I naturally have to treat when the crown prince, the crown prince consort, and the two young sirs from the Qin Estate havee to our Butterfly Pavilion.
This table of dishes will be on me. Mu Rouxuan sat down with a smile and told the Butterfly Pavilion manager behind her, Serve the best wine and also the full health-promoting meal set.
Yes! The manager quickly responded with a bow and smile. He stepped out with the rest of the staff.
He was naturally a slick person and knew that everyone inside this private room were wealthy and respectable people. Therefore, he quickly dispatched two people to wait at the entrance of the private room to avoid anyone from offending the noble guests again.
Mu Rouxuan looked at the crown prince with a smile. Rouxuan toasts the crown prince and will drink first to show respect. Your Highness the Crown Prince is honorable, and your presence brings light to our humble Butterfly Pavilion.
Chapter 2611 Take A Mile When Given An Inch
Crown Prince Mo sized her up with extreme indifference. Her dignified expression and her unrestrained actions truly did not put a well-breddy to shame. Hence, he responded by drinking in return.
This also could be considered epting the host''s hospitality.
Qiao Mu turned to look at this eldest youngdy and asked coldly, "You ran inside to give a toast?"
"State your intentions asap." She never liked going about in circles. It was evident that Mu Rouxuan was one who never visited unless they needed something.
Mu Rouxuan did not get angry and only looked at Qiao Mu lightly. "Rouxuan knows what the crown prince consort has requested of the Mu n."
"You want my mom to bring me as well as all the women in the Mu n to greet you at Lesheng Gate. Does this mean you also want Grandmother to go kneel in greeting too?"
Mo Lian''s gaze turned frigid. "Eldest Young Lady Mu means that you cannot kneel to the crown prince consort?"
Mu Rouxuan bit her lip. She knew that she had said the wrong thing.
Even if Grandmother was to go kneel in greeting, there was nothing unsuitable in terms of statew.
Everything in their great Divine Province was determined by strength. There were not many ethical restrictions.
So what if she was her grandmother? Family manners had to give way to statew.
"Since you are saying this, I have changed my mind."
Mu Rouxuan heaved a slight sigh, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. "That would be"
"I want Family Head Mu to bring everyone in the entire estate to greet me and my mother at Lesheng Gate! Everyone of the same generation and younger generation must kneel three times and kowtow nine times to greet my mother! Are you satisfied with this arrangement?"
Mu Rouxuan nearly choked. She was so livid that her face turned ashen.
She clutched her hands tightly in her sleeves and suppressed the anger in her stomach. She spoke coldly, "The crown prince consort had best not take a mile when given an inch."
"This crown prince consort just likes to take a mile when given an inch!" The little stoic mmed her chopsticks on the table and did not give Mu Rouxuan any face. "Ry my words to Family Head Mu."
She narrowed her eyes and dered expressionlessly, "I rather truly hope that the Mu n has a proud and unyielding character, with no fear of death! If you all want to die, I suppose I can watch."
"Is the crown prince consort not going too far?" Mu Rouxuan said angrily, "Even if the Mu n has been unfair to you and your mother, the Mu n has around ten thousand disciples. How could you bear to take the lives of so many innocent all for your own willfulness?"
"Innocent? Hahahahaha!" Qiao Muughed coldly.
However, there was no mirth in her expression this instead made people feel extremely depressed.
Were there innocent people in the Mu n?
Why did her mother leave her position as the wife of the family head for a ce far away from home in the Lower Star Domain?
Concubine Shi had been the mastermind manipting and ruining her life. Exactly how many Mu n people had taken part and also persecuted her, this innocent and pitiful child?
It was only that she had be strong in this lifetime, which served as a foil to their ipetence. That was why they kept on crying their innocence.
The fifth young sir felt his eyelid jerking as he witnessed this.
So it turns out that the stoic face he saw during their first meeting may have been cold and a swindler, but her attitude was rather amiable.
"You can save them!" Qiao Mu''s gaze was cynical.
"You!"
"You''re unwilling?" Qiao Mu warned coldly, "This is only the beginning."
"I said, I have returned. Your Mu n will have plentying."
"Any dragons should coil up, and tigers should keep lying low! You''re unwilling?" Qiao Mu tightened her girp, and the teacup in her hand turned into powder. "Put up with it!"
Chapter 2612 Only This Darling Does Not Have An Invitation Letter?
For a moment, everyone in the private room fell into dead silence, like cicadas in winters
Even the fifth young sir who often snarked at the little stoic was freakin'' scared to say anything.
The atmosphere in the private room was heavy. Anyone with good sense could see that the stoic face was trying her best to control her wrath.
Mu Rouxuan forcefully suppressed the fury in her eyes. She found it difficult to give release to the gloom entwining around her heart.
The little stoic did not say anything afterwards, yet her gaze clearly expressed one thing: Eldest Young Lady Mu! For the sake of your ten thousand nspeople, shouldn''t you be standing up and fulfilling your duty as the eldest youngdy of your n?
Mu Rouxuan took a deep breath. Just as she was going to speak, there was a knock on the door.
The boy servant had been suffocating from the pressure in the private room. He quickly made use of this opportunity to open the door.
The manager was smiling like a flower as he led in a man and a woman who were wearing cyan cloaks. He chuckled, "Congrattions to the eldest youngdy!"
"The Imperial Academy has sent people to deliver an invitation letter."
At this time, several cheers could be heard from downstairs.
The Butterfly Pavilion was an important stop where the Imperial Academy delivered invitation letters every year. Many people would congregate to watch during such special days.
It seemed like several people downstairs had also received invitation letters from the academy.
After the cyan-cloaked man walked inside, he directly raised his hand.
Everyone only saw a mechanical bird crafted from wood flying in through the door by pping its wings. It was holding in its beak a crimson invitation letter with a round seal on it.
The mechanical bird flew to the table and spat the invitation letter on the table. It opened and closed its mouth, producing a middle-aged man''s voice that pronounced: "Congrattions to ssmate Mu Rouxuan. I am Director Qi Duo! I am cordially inviting you to participate in the Imperial Academy''s entrance examination this spring."
I think you should take a look at
"Please bring this invitation letter with you to Tempest City on March 15th this year. At that time, there will be someone to guide you on how to participate in the examination."
Mu Rouxuan''s face was instantly lit up with delight. She picked up the invitation letter and bowed respectfully to the two people who delivered the invitation letter. "Thank you very much."
Qiao Mu pursed her lips and thought: To be able to receive this whatever invitation letter with her middling talisman technique, it was evident that that Imperial Academy wasn''t anything much.
The man and woman who delivered the invitation letter were mentors of the ordinary ss. They were naturally extremely courteous to students with the potential to enter the academy.
This was especially so when these two mentors had clearly already asked about the identities of the people who were seated. Their expressions became even more respectful.
The male mentor said to everyone with a polite smile, "The Divine Province Crown Prince, the Qin Estate''s Eldest Young Sir and Fifth Young Sir, and also the Mu n''s Eldest Young Lady, we will meet again on March 15th in Tempest City."
"I won''t disturb you anymore and will take our leave now."
Qiao Mu watched in bewilderment as the two mentors left. She turned to look at Mo Lian unhappily. "You are going too?"
Mo Lian was also taken aback. He finally remembered something and said, "Imperial Father had mentioned this to me in his study. All male offspring of the imperial family have to attend the academy for a period of time."
In other words, the imperial families of the Three Provinces would send their princes to the academy to enhance their breeding
Qiao Mu propped her petite chin and puffed out her cheeks.
She was being looked down on?
They all had invitation letters, but only she didn''t!
Mo Lian hastilyforted when he saw that the little fellow was cross. "Qiaoqiao, there''s nothing fun about that academy."
Chapter 2613 Qiaoqiao Is The Best!
Eldest Young Sir Qin couldn''t resist saying with augh, "That''s right. That academy has students from all over the Three Provinces, including some uncivilized barbarians who eat raw meat. They justpete with each other all day long. There truly isn''t anything interesting! It doesn''t matter if you don''t go, Qiaoqiao."
Humph!
Qiaoqiao was indignant.
It was one thing if she didn''t want to go, but it was another if she couldn''t go!
Right now she wasn''t even qualified to go to the Imperial Academy?
Everyone else had an invitation letter, but she didn''t?
Qiaoqiao was very angry!
Mu Rouxuan said with a smile, "Those who can participate in the Imperial Academy''s entrance examination basically have their own field of speciality."
"Take the fifth young sir, for instance. Even though he does not have any cultivation, the academy has also invited him because of his mastery in music." Mu Rouxuan exined, "The Imperial Academy has created specialized disciplines for cultivation, tool-forging, pill-refining, talismans, array formations, mechanisms, as well as dance, music, calligraphy, art, etc! It epts only the top talents in the Three Provinces."
In other words, Qiaoqiao wasn''t considered a top talent?
Mo Lian patted the little fellow''s head and said with a smile, "Qiaoqiao is the best!"
Eldest Young Sir Qin also nodded repeatedly and said, "That is true. Qiaoqiao is the most talented girl I have ever seen. It is the Imperial Academy''s loss for not having good sense and not sending you an invitation letter."
Qiaoqiao couldn''t agree more and nodded her petite head.
That''s right, it was definitely the Imperial Academy''s loss for not sending her an invitation letter.
On the side, Mu Rouxuan was simply about to be angered intoughter.
This littless had such an awful temperament due to getting ttered like this, right?
Mu Rouxuan spoke nonchntly, "The Imperial Academy has first-hand information of all talents in the world. Even if you are in the most remote corner of the Three Provinces and have been unknown for many years, the Imperial Academy will still be able to find you."
I think you should take a look at
The fact that you don''t have an invitation letter means that the academy does not recognize you.
Of course
Mu Rouxuan suppressed the ridicule in her eyes as she swept Qiao Mu a look. She was a level-three minor spiritual cultivator. With such mediocre cultivation and no other abilities, how could she enter the purview of the Imperial Academy?
At this moment, she had evidently already selectively forgotten about Qiao Mu''s blue storage talisman.
In reality, the storage talismans Qiao Mu drew were already on another level. It could now store both nonliving and living things.
And this, was a level that people from the talisman patrician family could never reach in several lifetimes.
"It''s only an invitation letter." Qiao Mu pursed her lips and harrumphed. "It''s just a qualification for the entrance examination! It''s not like you''ll definitely attend."
But you don''t even have an invitation letter. You didn''t even obtain that qualification for the entrance examination!
Mu Rouxuan wanted to rebut, but she was promptly at at a loss for words for she saw the crown prince sweep a tepid gaze at her.
The crown prince''s warning gaze was too obvious.
Mu Rouxuan clenched her fists. Resentment built up in her heart, and she couldn''t exin it.
Her mother clearly wanted her to be on good terms with the littledy, but for some reason, she would feel faint anger when she saw this expressionless face.
She felt like beneath that tranquil stoic face was overweening arrogance.
Mu Rouxuan took a deep breath and stood up, saying, "Crown Prince, the two young sirs, Rouxuan will also be taking leave first."
Right now all her thoughts were on the Imperial Academy''s invitation letter. She nned to go back and draw several more talismans to prepare.
Chapter 2614 Such A Psychological Gap
Qiao Mu did not even lift an eyelid as she reminded, "Mhm, don''t forget to ry my words to Family Head Mu."
Mu Rouxuan''s joyous heart cooled down in an instant. She flung her sleeves angrily as she stepped out.
The little stoic was truly abominable like this. She didn''t even know how to describe this vile littledy.
Delusional!
She actually wanted her dad to lead all the Mu n disciples to greet her and her mother?
Then what about her mother?
What about the prestige of the entire Mu n??
Mu Rouxuan hurried back to the Mu n with anger.
***
Qiaoqiao ate this health-promoting meal set, but she did not feel spirited.
"Qiaoqiao, don''t worry. If you truly did disy your talent at the Imperial Academy, the mentors of each school''s special ss will surely be crying and fighting to take you as their student!"
The fifth young sir silently twitched his mouth.
What was going on? Why was his eldest brother suddenly acting so weirdly?
"Even though there''s nothing great about the Qin Estate''s eldest young sir, what he says is true. That''s right, Qiaoqiao, it''s just like this," Mo Lian said with a nod.
The eldest young sir:
What do you mean there''s nothing great about him? He was a very great person, alright!
Qiaoqiao harrumphed and used her chopsticks to poke at the fried chicken in her bowl. "Big liar."
Mo Lian gruffly red at the Qin Estate''s eldest young sir. "She''s calling you a liar!"
The Qin Estate''s eldest young sir was instantly speechless. He swept Mo Lian a look and said, "Every word I say is straight from the heart. It is the absolute truth."
Qiaoqiao was feeling a psychological gap.
The main thing was that everyone else had an invitation letter, but she didn''t!
"Qiaoqiao, I''m telling you. There''s nothing fun about that Imperial Academy at all!" Eldest Young Sir Qin smacked the table and shouted, "Did you know, Fifth Brother ripped the invitation letter when he received it. He doesn''t want to go!"
I think you should take a look at
The fifth young sir was bbergasted.
When did he say anything about not wanting to go?
Eldest Brother, does your conscience not hurt saying this?
"Shoo, shoo." Mo Lian understood the little fellow''s feelings the most. He quickly grasped her petite hand andforted, "Qiaoqiao, I won''t go either. We both won''t go. There''s nothing interesting about that lousy academy. Whoever wants to go can go."
Qiaoqiao looked at him dejectedly. She thought about it and said, "Your dad summoned you to the study and specially brought up this matter. That means he must want you to go."
"I''m already 20 years old. I''m not going to attend some academy."
However, Fifth Young Sir Qin interjected, "In our Divine Province, 20 years old is considered to be a baby. The top students the Imperial Academy admits are less than 100 years old."
Mo Lian and Eldest Young Sir Qin were both speechless.
Did this person not know how to speak without daggers?
Look at how pitifully the little fellow''s entire body had wilted!
"It''s nothing. Isn''t it just an invitation letter? Brother will obtain one for you," Eldest Young Sir Qin dered.
Mo Lian eyed him irritably. Was this Eldest Qin not getting a bit too full of himself? He was even calling himself ''Brother!''
"Be good. Hubby will get an invitation letter for you!"
Qiaoqiao propped up her petite chin and turned to look outside the window.
***
At this very moment, in the famed Tempest City located at the intersection of the Three Provinces, and also independent of the Three Provinces.
In the sky, there were multiple floating mountain peaks shrouded in fog.
This was where Yun Piaomiao, the dean of Tempest City''s Imperial Academy, resided.
Late in the evening, the Imperial Academy''s dean greeted an unexpected visitor whom he had not seen in a long time.
When the person took off hisrge ited bamboo hat covered with gauze, revealing his face, Yun Piaomiao was stunned.
Chapter 2615 Crush Them!
"Eldest Brother." Yun Piaomiao was emotional looking at this elder brother who had gone missing for many years. There were mes dancing in his eyes.
"It really is you, Eldest Brother. Howe you have suddenly returned?"
"You''re not happy?" The person was wearing in casual clothes. His expression was chilly, but there was faint mirth in his eyes.
"How could I not be happy?" Yun Piaomiao cried out joyously.
His brother had returned. Could he not be happy?
He didn''t care about what other people thought. He was very happy in any case.
"Do not tell the Yun n I came back." The person patted his shoulder. The two brothers had simr eyes and brows. However,pared to Yun Piaomiao''s carefree and leisurely air, this elder brother was a bit more stern.
Yun Piaomiao was downhearted. "Eldest Brother, it must have been tough wandering about outside without the n''s support."
That person smiled and shook his head lightly. "It''s rather good like this. I will not force myself to live a life I do not want."
"Sigh." Yun Piaomiao sighed. When he thought about his eldest brother''s temperament, he couldn''t say anything else.
Even though his eldest brother was cold and cheerless, you couldn''t turn him back from what he decided.
"Okay, let''s talk about trivial matterster on." The person smiled with an outstretched hand. "Dean of the Imperial Academy, I havee to ask for eight invitation letters."
Yun Piaomiao was taken aback. Afterwards, he broke intoughter.
"Exactly what kind of little fellows require you to personally ask me for them?"
"They are very interesting." That person seemed to have recalled something amusing and chuckled. "I can guarantee that your Imperial Academy will definitely be extremely lively in the future!"
"I will be waiting expectantly, Eldest Brother." Yun Piaomiao took out eight invitation letters and handed them over. He couldn''t resistughing out loud.
***
On the other end, the little fellow had eaten a tasteless meal and was mncholic. Mo Lian carried her out and sent away the two eyesores from the Qin Estate with a few words.
He carried the little one into the carriage and couldn''t help but say softly:
"Don''t worry, isn''t it just forging an invitation letter! Let Hubby take care of it!"
Forging
I think you should take a look at
Qiao Mu twitched her mouth.
Wouldn''t that just be a fake invitation letter?
How could she, Lady Qiaoqiao, use a fake?
"I don''t want it." Lady Qiaoqiao burrowed into his chest miserably. She was unhappy.
Who wanted a forged fake?
Humph, so what if she didn''t have an invitation letter. When Mo Lian went to the academy, she was going to refine pills, draw talismans, as well as cultivate diligently in the Eastern Pce.
After some time, she was going to surpass Eldest Qin with her cultivation realm!
Surpass Duan Yue!
Surpass Mo Lian!
Surpass everyone!
She was going to crush them. She was going to chase after them and beat them down like dogs until they raised white gs of surrender
Just thinking about it was amusing.
"What are you thinking about, Darling?" Mo Lian saw the little fellow''s daydreaming expression when he looked down.
It had to be said that her expression wasically mischievous.
She wouldn''t be thinking about beating people up right now, right?
It had to be said that Crown Prince Mo had hit the nail on the head. Not only was the little fellow thinking about beating people up, she even wanted to beat him up
Qiaoqiao turned around and tilted her head. She shut her eyes and said, "Sleepy time."
Mo Lian couldn''t help breaking intoughter.
This little fellow had taken a hit today, so he had best not provoke her. Otherwise he would be rather unlucky if he hit her fuse and set the little fellow off.
"Lian, how long will you be going?"
Chapter 2616 - 2616 No Choice But to Compromise
2616 No Choice But to Compromise
The little one said this with mncholy, which promptly tugged at Mo Lians heartstrings.
Qiaoqiao, you cant bear for me to go. Mo Lians mood immediately improved.
Look, his darling was getting more and more inseparable from him! This was very good.
He had thought that she was unhappy because she didnt receive an invitation letter, but it turns out that a big part of it was because she couldnt go together with him.
That was the case. If he went to Tempest City by himself, he would have to part from his wife.
This wasnt good!
So forging an invitation letter was of utmost urgency!
Mo Lian lowered his head and kissed her puffy hair. Dont worry, Qiaoqiao. If you dont go, I wont go either. We make a whole as husband and wife. We advance and retreat together.
When he didnt get a response after a while, Mo Lian looked closely and couldnt help but be amused and indignant.
This little fellow had actually closed her eyes and fell asleep in his arms.
When they returned to the Eastern Pce, he carried the little fellow back to their room. He wiped her hands and feet and then went to sleep while cuddling her.
That entire night, Qiaoqiao was dreaming a sweet dream of the victor.
It wasnt until the next morning when she opened her eyes that she felt confused and baffled.
What happened?
She kept seeing herself chase after Mo Lian and Duan Yue to beat them up in her dreams?
She had beat them up until they were on the ground begging for mercy, calling her queen
Qiao Mu was at a loss for words.
She actually possessed such abominable violent genes in her blood?
Impossible (ѡ)
Qiaoqiao blinked her eyes and sat up on the bed, continuing to daydream.
Hence, Caixiu saw her little master just sitting there daydreaming when she walked inside. Thetters expression was ratherical.
Caixiu couldnt help but say with a smile, Crown Prince Consort, you have woken up?
Mhm. Qiao Mu hopped off the bed. After washing up, she asked, Ah, I fell asleep yesterday. Call over Eunuch Chen so I can ask him questions.
After a while, Eunuch Chen ran over with a junior eunuch in tow.
Greetings to the crown prince consort.
Rise, rise. Qiao Mu waved her hand and ran up them. Eunuch Chen, how was debt collecting yesterday?
It went extremely smoothly. This servant followed the crown prince consorts instructions and requested Sir Huifeng to also send along his men to the Mu n.
That Mu n had already prepared the resources outside the door. We only needed to verify and load them onto the carriages.
That batch of resources has already been unloaded at the entrance to the storeroom. The crown prince consort needs to inspect, after all.
Qiao Mu shook her head. Go help me call Huifeng over.
Eunuch Chen received his order with a nod and went out.
After a while, Huifeng walked inside and saluted Qiao Mu with a grin. Crown Prince Consort, what instructions do you have for this humble one?
Qiao Mu looked at him and said, Huifeng, you will take charge of those resources collected from the Mu n. Distribute them to your men.
Huifeng was stunned. Afterwards, he asked excitedly, Ah? Yes, yes, Crown Prince Consort. Huifeng will immediately go attend to this.
Qiao Mu yawned as she watched Huifeng leave excitedly. She then told Caixiu, If people from the Mu ne these two days, I wont be seeing any of them.
Yes!
***
The Mu n, in Liujin Court.
Mu Jingfeng had on a taut expression as he stared at Mu Qingya next to him. He heaved a long sigh and said, You do not need to do this.
Mu Qingya shook her head and said resolutely, Family Head, as a part of the Mu n, this is also what I must do.
This wife will always remember my lords intentions to give consideration to my esteem. Mu Qingya smiled lightly. But for the sake of the Mu n, what can this bit of esteem be considered?
Chapter 2617 The Qiao Who Insults Heaven And Earth
Mu Jingfeng grasped her palm. "Qingya, you must feel aggrieved."
"I do not, my lord." Mu Qingya said with a smile, "For my lord, for the harmony and prosperity of our entire Mu n, Qingya does not feel aggrieved no matter what I need to do."
"Once Sisteres back, Qingya can also step down from the position of thedy of the house."
"Don''t speak nonsense." Displeasure flitted across Mu Jingfeng''s eyes. "What is good about her managing household affairs. It''s not like she wasn''tdy of the house before. Yet did she manage anything?"
"Besides, she has gone missing for so many years. She is out of touch with the current circumstances in the Divine Province, so even if shees back, it''s unknown how long she would need to adjust to life here."
"You are thedy of the house, and no one can take that away. Rest assured. There is me to back you!"
Mu Qingya looked at him worriedly, "My lord, you must not nurse a grievance toward Sister and Qiaoqiao. Otherwise, I will havemitted a grave sin."
"Furthermore, Qiaoqiao is still young. She must have suffered a lot growing up outside. It is fair and reasonable for her to be resentful. As long as we are magnanimous"
"Did I want her to suffer? Her own mother caused it!" Mu Jingfeng waved his hand and stopped Mu Qingya from speaking. "Don''t speak up for her. I know the way the mother and daughter act very well."
Mu Qingya choked on her words. She wanted to keep persuading Family Head Mu when they heard someone report outside, "Family Head, Madam, the eldest youngdy has returned."
Mu Rouxuan marched inside angrily. She cut to the chase and ryed what Qiao Mu said this afternoon.
This instantly provoked the wrath that Mu Jingfeng had only just suppressed.
He smashed the short table beside him to bits. He said angrily, "This unfilial daughter!"
Mu Qingya was mediating, "Rouxuan, don''t make the situation sound more grave than it is. It wasn''t like this yesterday. Did you do something to infuriate your younger sister?"
Mu Rouxuan red up in anger. "How could I have infuriated her? If I dared say anything bad to her, her man would have smacked me dead."
I think you should take a look at
"Mom, you didn''t see the situation inside Butterfly Pavilion. His Highness the Crown Prince did not allow me to say any more than I needed to. I could only sit there and listen to these maddening words."
"That eldest young sir from the Qin Estate was also standing on her side and parroting her words. You didn''t see! Your daughter cannot even say a single word in front of Younger Sister."
"I feel that Younger Sister''s bad habit of insulting Heaven, Earth, and anything in between is a result of Brother-in-Law spoiling her! You did not see how Brother-in-Law was coddling her!" Mu Rouxuan poured out all her grievances. Only then did she feel much better.
Ever since encountering Qiao Mu, she had never been in a good mood.
She could not pinpoint the reason she disliked this girl. It was probably because of the little fellow''s extremely bad attitude.
She just felt stifled during this period of time. There was a fire smoldering inside her without release.
She really must have been unlucky for eight lifetimes to have encountered such an anomaly.
Smoke fumed from Mu Jingfeng''s head when he finished listening to his daughter''s grievances!
"She truly is taking a mile when given an inch! She truly thinks the Mu n can be trampled on."
Mu Qingya dissuaded in worry, "My lord, there are things that can be discussed. What kind of enmity can exist between father and daughter?"
"What else is there to say? This unfilial daughter is antagonizing me!"
"Mu Liang."
"Mu Liang is here."
"Go summon the elders. I am calling a meeting of the core Mu n members in 10 minutes."
Chapter 2618 Decision
"Jingxing, Jingyuan, gather the elite disciples in the Mu n. Prepare to immediately withdraw from the imperial capital in secret," Mu Jingfeng ordered gravely.
Mu Jingxing and Mu Jingyuan exchanged nces.
The fifth brother Mu Jingyang spoke up indignantly, "Do we really have to withdraw? We will not be able topletely withdraw all our forces from the imperial capital in the span of two or three days."
"Or else what? Do we really sit and wait for the emperor to confiscate our property and execute the whole n?" Mu Jingfeng asked coldly.
The fifth brother Mu Jingyang had a bitter taste in his mouth. "Could it really be true?"
"Fifth Brother, you couldn''t be this naive right?" Mu Jingxing expected better and red at him. "Could an imperial edict personally penned by the emperor be fake?"
"It is the fourth day today." Elder Qing sighed and said, "Tomorrow is thest day."
"Xingchen, bring along your mother, sister, as well as your cousins and the elders'' offspring, and leave first using the transfer talisman matrix." The elders'' expressions visibly eased up when Mu Jingfeng gave this order.
They naturally had their own personal considerations. Compared to the entire Mu n, of course their own offspring were more important.
Since they hade to this point, there was no longer any leeway for maneuvering. Then they might as well let go of the Mu n forces in the capital city and make a swift withdrawal.
In any case, their talisman patrician family could settle down anywhere with theirbined strength. At the most, they would not stay in the Divine Province anymore. If they headed for the Ultramarine Province or the Nether Province, who would dare not treat them with respect and wee them with smiles?
It was just that when they had to make aplete withdrawal because of that girl''s one sentence, they felt extremely infuriated. Their n had already taken root in the Divine Province for around a thousand years!
The family head''s daughter was truly a hoodoo!
She stirred up the skies uponing back, preventing the Mu n from getting peace. She truly might as well have continued to stay missing, or might as well have taken root in the Sikong and never returned.
I think you should take a look at
The elders were all sullen as they cursed the little stoic in their minds.
At this moment, Mu Liang suddenly pushed open the door. He walked in and said gravely, "Family Head, the Violetwood Guard dispatched by the emperor has surrounded our entire Mu n."
Mu Jingfeng shut his eyes. The wrath in his mind had reached the boiling point.
"The transfer talisman matrix can only transfer 10 people in one go, and can only be used six times in session. The distance transferred will not exceed 10 kilometers." Mu Jingyuan spoke coldly, "We only have five sets of transfer talisman matrices right now. How many people does the family head think we can save?"
Mu Jingxing shouted angrily, "Third Brother, look at the situation now! Why are you still throwing a tantrum at the family head? We seven brothers stem from the same origin. The entire n should be unified and stick together."
Mu Jingyuan scoffed. "The family head refuses to lower his head for his measly pride. You say ''stem from the same origin,'' but I see you all having your own selfish calctions. I don''t believe that the elders present do not want to send their offspring away first."
The elders swept Mu Jingyuan an embarrassed look. They wanted to rebut.
*Bang!* Someone forcefully pushed open the door.
Three to four elite n disciples sternly escorted an imposing elderly man with silver hair inside.
"Jingfeng, make arrangements. This old man will personally lead you all to wee my granddaughter home."
Mu Jingfeng was stunned. He hastily stood up and bowed with his brothers and the elders toward the elderly man. "Old Patriarch."
Mu Cang raised his hand. "We''ll be doing it like that."
Chapter 2619 Rite Of Three Kneels And Nine Bows
It was nearing noon.
Both sides of Changle Boulevard was packed with people.
A crowd of thrill-seeking onlookers were already sitting in restaurants and teahouses. They were all talking excitedly about a certain grand event.
It was a big event that no one in the capital didn''t know about!
"Chit-chat"
"Chatter"
Everyone''s voices got jumbled together, weaving into a chaotic musical movement.
"They''reing, they''reing!"
"Ah, where is the procession now?"
"Hey, don''t push, what are you squeezing for?"
"Even if you keep squeezing you won''t get to the front!"
Fang Su and his Greenwood Guards directed the imperial guard to go where the crowds were congregating and corral them to the sides. They shouted, "All of you stop pushing!"
"Maintain order!"
"I see theming!" This person''s shout promptly set off the crowd. Everyone craned their necks to look at the boulevard.
Ho, a big group of people were truly heading toward the imperial pce with pomp and circumstance!
The one in the beginning was precisely that spirited Mu n patriarch Mu Cang.
Family Head Mu and Madam Mu closely followed behind the patriarch.
After them were the Mu n''s six core sons, as well as a group of elders following behind.
I think you should take a look at
More than a thousand Mu n disciples came after them. As the official of rites announced "kneel," they all knelt down together. No matter what they were feeling on the inside, everyone obeyed the patriarch''s orders and respectfully kowtowed three times toward the imperial pce.
The onlooking spectators widened their eyes in wonder as they watched the younger generation from the Mu n kneel after taking several steps, respectfully making three kowtows.
Oho, this truly was a great rite of three kowtows and nine bows. They were going all the way to the imperial pce to wee back the crown prince consort!
This level of grandeur truly shocked the entire city.
The young sirs and youngdies from the various factions and patrician families were watching the spectacle from several private rooms on the Butterfly Pavilion''s second floor.
Second Qin was inside one of these private rooms. He swept his gaze apathetically down below.
Eldest Young Sir Qin poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip. He clicked his tongue. "Sigh, like I said, it is impossible for my Qiaoqiao to return back so quietly! Look, only my Qiao can cause such fanfare!"
Second Qin was reticent.
After a long while he finally said, "You''ve seen her."
"Mhm." Eldest Young Sir Qin blinked and told him excitedly, "I saw her beat up that second youngdy from the Mu n until her face was disfigured in public!"
"What do you think will happen after Xiao Qiaoqiao returns home?"
"Nothing." Second Qin responded tly.
"Tsk." Eldest Young Sir Qin cast him a nce and mumbled, "spoilsport". He then continued to talk to himself joyfully, "I feel that the Mu n''s unlucky days have only just officially started!"
Second Young Sir Qin was silent for a long time. He then said, "I feel that it would be better if you could put away your schadenfreude expression."
In the neighboring private room, several youngdies fromrge ns were sitting together at the window. They expressed their contempt as they watched the bustle below.
"The Mu n has truly gotten spineless." Chen Baojia couldn''t resist ridiculing, "Look at how they are at a little girl''s mercy. I truly feel pity for them."
"Isn''t that so." A youngdy from the Ji n, Ji Xiang, couldn''t resistughing out loud. "It truly is a joke to call them one of the six great patrician families when they have just this bit of courage."
Chapter 2620 No Harm Without Comparison
Zhongli Zhiwei tilted her head to look out the window. She just so happened to see the patriarch Mu Cang walking past with all the people from the Mu n.
She curled her lips and scoffed, "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the situation. The emperor personally gave the order to force the Mu n toply. Mu n may have a millenium''s worth of inheritance to fall back on, but it''s just as how the arm is no match for the thigh. They are naturally afraid of disobeying the emperor''s order."
Chen Baojia gripped her handkerchief in indignation. She suppressed her wrath as she put on a brilliant smile. "Perhaps the emperor has recognized her."
Recognition? Was that possible? Zhongli Zhiwei''s expression darkened as she concealed the glint in her eyes.
This woman had stirred up a storm ever since arriving in the imperial capital. She was truly detestable.
When Zhongli Zhiwei recalled how she got booted out of the crown prince''s estate after just days, her face turned gloomy.
His Highness the Crown Prince was only bewitched by that vixen''s appearance. He would tire of her one day.
"Kneel!"
The official of rites called out, and the thousand plus Mu n disciples knelt, once again kowtowing three times in unison. They got up again and walked forward.
Qiao Yingchun was mixed in with the crowd. She was wrapped in a tattered nket. Her eyes were practically spewing poison as she watched the people from the Mu n walk past.
Howe?
Howe back when she returned to the Mu n, they had casually brought her in from the rear gate? She got tossed into a remote courtyard in the corner and that was it.
Howe that b*tch could cause such a tumult when she returned to the Mu n, yet no one dared to question it?
Qiao Yingchun''s entire body shook uncontrobly from anger.
I think you should take a look at
Moreover, Madam ne Li, who was standing beside her with a stooped back and a face full of wrinkles, was so livid she wanted to rush over and beat them up. "Yingchun, the people from the Mu n have truly gone too far!"
After the mother and daughter got kicked out of the Mu n, they started their miserable days of fighting with dogs for food.
The two of them were normal people, and they simply didn''t have any survival skills.
Without Qiao Cong, the man, standing up in front, the two of them lived extremely miserably.
Actually, the two of them had stayed in an inn for several days at the beginning. They had pawned all the jewelry they were wearing and did spend a few days infort.
It was only that the cost of living in this great Divine Province was too high. The amount they got after pawning their jewelry was only enough for two days of luxury. They got beat up brutally and chased out of the inn because they couldn''t pay on the third night.
Afterwards, the two of them stayed in a rundown temple with a bunch of beggars in the poorest part of Huang''s north side.
They only ate spoiled mantou and minimal cold water. It was so cold in this deep winter that sores had formed on their hands.
To survive, the two of them discussed and pawned the remaining two nice outfits they were wearing. They would only wear their white middleyer garment and snatched the beggars'' nkets to shield against the cold.
Afterwards, which was now, they heard that the Mu n was going to respectfully wee the young crown prince consort home. Thus, they followed a crowd of clueless strangers over to watch the excitement.
It was good if they didn''t see, but seeing this angered them out of their wits.
"Those people from the Mu n are a bunch of snobs." Madam ne Li screamed, "They had clearly mored to bring us back. Now they don''t care about our life or death. They even chased us out!"
When contrasting Qiao Mu''s reception to their own, the two of them wished for nothing more than to hug each other and cry. They wanted to say that the heavens were unfair and that people''s minds were hard to fathom.
Chapter 2621 - 2621 Super Unlucky Weirdos
2621 Super Unlucky Weirdos
The Mu n was moring to bring the two of them back?
It was hard to believe how Madam ne Li wasnt ashamed to say this.
The two of them in reality knew that Shi Huixin had brought them back to the Divine Province with ulterior motives, but it was hrious. The two of them were the kind of people who regarded themselves as infallible.
They were weirdos who considered everything from their own point of view.
As a result, the two of them would never find fault with themselves. It was always other peoples fault.
Mom, what should we do now? Qiao Yingchun stared maliciously at the people from the Mu n. She gnashed, That b*tch snatched everything away from me! I wont let her off, I definitely will not let her off!
Madam ne Li also nodded and dered, Alright! Lets think of a way to mess everything up for her so that she can no longer be that crown prince consort, let alone a youngdy of the Mu n!
This b*tch just wants to snatch everything from me. Qiao Yingchun said sinisterly, She should feel what its like to lose everything.
The duo kept swearing about what they were going to do. When they saw that the Mu n procession had already gone, they sneakily retreated from the crowd.
They had originally nned to head toward the imperial pce, yet who knew that arge hand suddenly stretched out from behind and covered Qiao Yingchuns nose. It dragged her toward an alley nearby.
Qiao Yingchun widened her eyes in horror and gave several muffled shouts. She could not control her body from getting dragged into the alley.
Her mother Madam ne Li had been cursing when she suddenly heard noise behind her. She screamed when she turned around, and she chased into the alley. She shouted, Yingchun, Yingchun.
At this moment, the people outside were in a hubbub about the Mu n. No one would notice the mother and daughter duo.
Even after Qiao Yingchun got dragged into the dark alley and Madam ne Li chased inside after her, no one had discovered that two beggars of no importance had disappeared from the crowd.
Mhfmp, mhmfp, mhmp!! Qiao Yingchun struggled with all her might.
Madam ne Li chased over and grabbed a muscr mans arm. She kept scratching his arms and the back of his hands. Ah, let go of my daughter, let go of her!
D*mn old hag, get lost! That muscr man smacked Madam ne Li to the ground with a single blow. He stepped on her hard.
Ah! Madam ne Li felt pain coursing through her body. Her leg seemed to crack under the pressure of that muscr mans foot.
What do you want to do? What are you doing? Qiao Yingchun screamed as she pushed with all her might against the muscr mans arms.
Who knew that the man would forcefully squeeze her jaw. The nket wrapped around her body also trailed on the floor.
Qiao Yingchuns entire body was shaking as she stared in horror at the single-eyed muscr man in front of her.
No, dont, donte over. N-No. Qiao Yingchuns body shivered as she kept shaking her head. Her eyes were filled with fear and terror, and she practically couldnt speak.
That single-eyed muscr man reached out to feel her face. Afterwards, he muttered in distaste, So rough and slipshod. I wonder if itll even sell. Get moving!
Ah, what are you doing? Ah! Qiao Yingchuns heels were dragging on the floor as she got pulled into the depths of the alley.
Madam ne Li hastily yanked out a wooden stick from the side and hobbled after them with her crippled leg. She screamed, Let go of my Yingchun! Who are you? What do you want to do?
You old hag! Does your daddy need to tell you who he is? The single-eyed muscr man raised his leg and kicked her flying when he saw Madam ne Li chasing over.
Chapter 2622 The Vessel Market
Afterwards, he still found this not enough to vent his anger, so he chased over and kicked the old woman several times more.
Madam ne Li kept yelling. This continued until she was exhaling more than she was inhaling. She was at herst gasp while lying on the alley''s icy floor.
"Consider the two of you unlucky." That muscr manughed greedily. "I haven''t eaten a full meal in days. Once I sell your daughter, I will have money."
"Ah, ah, what are you doing? You scoundrel, let go of me, you let go of me!"
"Phooey! Who wants to do anything to you!" That muscr man swung his hand. He thought about it and stopped himself from hitting Qiao Yingchun''s face, instead ripping Qiao Yingchun''s clothes at her shoulder.
"Such an old-looking face, with dark skin and coarse hands. If not because I truly don''t have food to eat anymore, would I kidnap such goods like you? I wonder if the market will even take you." The muscr man mumbled as he dragged her by the hair, advancing further into the alley. He did not have any tender feelings for the fairer sex at all.
"Ah! Ahh!" Qiao Yingchun screamed in horror. She grabbed that man''s thigh and begged, "Let, let me go, sir. Sir, let me go."
"I''ll let you go hussy if you give me one hundred spirit currency."
Qiao Yingchun felt powerless and bitter. She could not produce a single spirit currency right now, let alone one hundred!
"No spirit currency? How dare you b nonsense when you don''t have spirit currency!" That muscr man grabbed her hair without mercy. He pulled her scalp and walked into the alley like he was holding a chicken.
Qiao Yingchun screeched, "Mom, Mom save me! What are you lying there for? Mom! Mom! Ah! You let go! Mom! You old woman, move! What are you doing? You''re just gonna watch on as your own daughter gets dragged away to get sold! Useless thing! Trash. Trash, trash! You''re all trash!! Ah!!!"
Qiao Yingchun fell from disappointment to despair, and then let out a torrent of curses.
She did not know that the muscr man''s kicks had broken her mother Madam ne Li''s hands and legs. Shey on the icy ground, unable to get up at all.
This small alley leading to the Vessel Market would only be active at night, filled with a hubbub of voices.
I think you should take a look at
As for right now, very few people naturally passed through in the daytime.
As a result, it wasn''t untilte at night when the night watchman discovered in horror that someone had died in this small alley.
When Madam ne Li was discovered, she was lying face up, her eyes wide open. She had frozen to death.
This all happened in ater story.
Right now, Qiao Yingchun was struggling to hit and kick that muscr man as she cursed her old mother for being useless. She got dragged by the scalp all the way into the Vessel Market''s main entrance.
The several rows of crimsonnterns at the Vessel Market''s entrance were naturally dark at this time.
The main doors were shut.
However, that muscr man walked to a small door on the side with great familiarity. He kicked the door hard!
The small door was soon opened, and a hunchbacked old man came out. He eyed him with suspicious eyes and said with disgust, "Wang Ba, why have youe again punk? Didn''t our Mum Yi warn you not toe again?"
"Heh, Old Man Li, don''t block my path to riches! Scram, scram, scram. Scram to the side. Naturally, I came today because I have goods for Mum Yi."
"Ah, let go, let go!"
That hunchbacked Old Man Li swept Wang Ba a look of ridicule, "Ha, you punk. You kidnapped a pure and innocent maiden from who knows where again?"
Chapter 2623 Not Taking Even If Free!
"Pure and innocent maiden?" An attractive middle-aged woman wearing a revealing and sleeveless dress was leaning against a cushion covered with deerskin.
She wore arge string of sandalwood beads on one hand, and there was a ck mole at the corner of her mouth.
She didn''t even lift an eyelid and directly smashed her teacup at Wang Ba''s head. "Ha! Do you yourself believe it? Wang Ba, you are getting worse and worse! You think my Vessel Market epts all goods?"
"Look at this woman. She has neither the figure nor the looks! Most importantly, why did you bring this normal person here?"
Wang Ba smiled obsequiously and said cheekily, "Big Sis Yi, look, can you give me several dozen spirit currency, ah, just as the delivery fee! If you don''t find her suitable, you can also treat her as a chore girl for stoking fires and washing feet."
"Phooey!" Mum Yi''s spittle nearly hit Wang Ba''s face. "Would I want such trash to be a chore girl? Are you really treating me as stupid?"
"Scram, scram, scram. Get lost! Hurry up and leave with this trash. My customers here won''t fancy such trash at all! Even if it was free, they still wouldn''t want it!"
These customers wanted a cultivation vessel. Of course, fair skin and good looks was of chief importance.
Who would fancy this tanned woman who looked like a vige girl?
"Aiyo, Big Sis, take pity and give me some delivery fee!" Wang Ba pestered and then went up to kick Qiao Yingchun. He scolded, "Hurry and scram over. Take proper care of Big Sis Yi!"
"Scram, scram, scram!" Mum Yi was extremely annoyed by Wang Ba. She turned and shouted to Old Man Li, "Old Man Li, how are you carrying out your duties? You''re not allowed to let this hoodlum inside again next time!"
"Yes, yes, yes." Old Man Li was grumbling on the inside, and he red at Wang Ba after getting reprimanded.
"Fine, fine, I''ll consider myself unlucky and send you away with my daily good deed. Give him ten spirit currency"
I think you should take a look at
"Big Sis Yi, I''ll call you mother, okay? How is ten spirit currency enough! Twenty, twenty! I''ll immediately get lost with twenty spirit currency." Wang Ba smiled at Mum Yi nonstop like a scoundrel.
Mum Yi got annoyed from looking at him, so she hastily ordered someone to send him off with twenty spirit currency.
Qiao Yingchun had shrunk herself into a ball from beginning to end, afraid to move. When she saw that the muscr man was about to ditch her and leave, she hastily caught up to him.
Wang Ba turned around and kicked her, shouting, "You useless thing! Don''t follow me. If you follow me, won''t I have to also waste food to feed you!"
After saying this, he ditched Qiao Yingchun without turning his head back.
Qiao Yingchun''s entire body shook from anger, and she was lying limply on the floor. She looked back in terror at that Mum Yi.
However, Mum Yi frowned with great contempt. "Tsk, even if we gave customers such merchandise as a bonus, I fear that they would turn up their nose. It''s a waste of food to feed her too. Drag her out and bury her as flower fertilizer."
Qiao Yingchun waspletely dumbfounded. Shey limply on the ground. When she saw two Vessel Market workers actuallying over to drag her, she realized that they were really going to do it!
She quickly screeched as if she was in her dying throes. "No, don''t, don''t drag me away to be flower fertilizer! I, I. I! I am useful, I!"
Qiao Yingchun did not know how she mustered up the strength to shove those two workers away. She scrambled to Mum Yi and screamed, "M-Mum Yi! Mum Yi, I-I know, I know of a good merchandise!"
"I have a good merchandise in my hands!
Chapter 2624 She Can Make the Decision
2624 She Can Make the Decision
Two workers restrained Qiao Yingchun''s arms. She shouted at the top of her lungs as she got dragged outside again.
"Wait!" Mum Yi swept a cold look at her and said with a wave of her hand. "What good merchandise?"
"It''s, it''s good merchandise!" Qiao Yingchun stammered, "She absolutely is! She''s six-sixteen, and has ex-extremely good looks! Absolutely superior! A-And also, she is already a level-three spiritual cultivator."
"Think, think about it! She is only sixteen. If you nurture her for a while longer, she will definitely reach level five or six before twenty."
Mum Yi squinted. She calcted in her mind and said lightly, "Only a level-three spiritual cultivator at sixteen isn''t considered to have that good of potential."
"That, but, but sh-she''s pretty! Incredibly pretty!" Qiao Yingchun dared to say anything to save her life. "It really is true. If, if you do not believe me, I-I will bring you to ch-check out the merchandise some-sometime!"
Mum Yi swept her a cold look. "How is she rted to you?"
"It, it''s my younger sister, my own younger sister! I can make the decision, Mum Yi, I-I will sell her to you! I-I beg you to let me go, okay?"
"Hahaha." Mum Yi couldn''t resistughing out loud. "You truly are funny. Younger sisters are to be sold like this?"
A viciousness slipped past Qiao Yingchun''s eyes, but she said, "Mum Yi is such an important person. H-How can this be called harming her? I am letting her live the good life in the future! Is that not so, don''t you say?"
Mum Yi swept her a cold look and said with a nod, "Fine then. I''ll wait several days to make you flower fertilizer. Find an opportunity for me to first check out the merchandise."
She indeedcked fresh merchandise aged 16.
The Vessel Market really wascking merchandise during this period. She was also anxious to restock.
Since this woman sounded so confident, she would go check it out. In any case, she wouldn''t lose out taking a look.
"There won''t be any problems, right?" Mum Yi was a shrewd person.
She naturally knew that some people could be touched, and some couldn''t be touched.
She didn''t want to get herself in trouble because of a single piece of merchandise.
"Wh-What problems could there be?" Qiao Yingchun hid the guilty conscience in her eyes. She smiled obsequiously and said, "Look at me, poor and without any background. What kind of problems could my own younger sister bring?"
Mum Yi curled her bright red lips cynically. "That is indeed so."
Afterwards she asked coldly, "When can I check out the merchandise?"
"Y-You can in two days. My younger sister has just l-left the city to gather herbs." Qiao Yingchun hastily made up a lie and said, "Rest assured, you will see her when shees back in two days."
"That''s good. Old Man Li, go with this woman to see exactly what good merchandise this is."
"Yes!"
Naturally no one was privy to Qiao Yingchun''s machinations.
Qiao Mu had already made preparations on her end.
Once Qiao Mu heard that the people from the Mu n were almost upon Lesheng Gate, she donned a white robe. She held her mother''s memorial tablet and walked toward Lesheng Gate with Mo Lian''spany and a grandiose entourage.
Mu Cang had just arrived at Lesheng Gate with the people from the Mu n when he saw the young crown prince consort''s entouragee over.
The area around Lesheng Gate had already been cleared of people. They naturally could not let other people encircle this area and watch.
As a result, only Qiao Mu''s entourage, the soldiers guarding the Lesheng Gate, and the people from the Mu n were standing here.
As the official of rites called out to kneel, the younger generation of the Mu n gritted their teeth and knelt down again.
Chapter 2625 - 2625 She’s Dead!
2625 Shes Dead!
Mu Cang and the rest saw from afar a littledy with a lithe figure, an exquisite and chilly countenance, and eyes as profound as a cial pond.
She was wearing white mourning clothes and walking toward them expressionlessly.
Everybodys eyes couldnt help but turn sluggish.
Behind Mu Cang, Mu Jingfeng couldnt help but freeze. He stood there, his eyes unfocused, as he stared at that white-clothed littledy walking over gracefully.
In an instant, time seemed to have lit up the memories of the past. The mountains and rivers seemed to have burst into enchanting bloom under the littledys feet
Through this icy figure, Mu Jingfeng seemed to see that woman dressed in scarlet slowly walking toward him
His inner organs seemed to be squeezing tightly into a knot.
She! Was! Dead!??
Old Master Cang was alsopletely stunned. He stared deeply at Mu Jingrui behind him.
Mu Jingrui was also stupefied. When he met Old Master Cangs gaze, he was bewildered.
No, he had always thought that Eldest Sister-in-Law had only gone missing.
Precisely speaking, the entire Mu ns investigation only found out that Long Chuyun disappeared miraculously after giving birth.
So how did Qiaoqiao find out that her mother had already died?
Mu Jingrui had investigated for a long time and linked up all the clues before pinpointing the Sikong.
Before this, who would know that the Mu nsdy of the house would run off to the Sikong, such a remote Lower Star Domain?
The first time they met, Qiaoqiao asked for the name of her birth mother. He didnt tell her because he didnt know how to exin it.
What should he say?
Should he say that your mother had originally been our family heads wife, and that you could have lived a life offort?
Should he say that you had ended up on Sikong due to your mothers own fault, say that your mother tossed you to your foster parents after giving birth, and then vanished irresponsibly?
How could he say these words as her uncle? How could he bear to say them either?
However, right now
Mu Jingrui was at a loss for words facing the littledy in front of him.
Her expression was icy, like frosty snow that chilled one to the bones.
Not the slighest hint of tenderness or warmth could be seen from her pitch-ck eyes. There were only sharp and unfeeling des.
Kneel!
The official of rites called out once again.
All the younger generation in the Mu n gritted their teeth. They lowered their head and knelt down.
They kowtowed again and again!
Mu Rouyan and Mu Rouyun had unwittingly pierced their palms with their fingernails.
This kind of oppressing frustration was truly too stifling!
Howe?
Howe they needed to kneel in front of this woman and watch her look coldly down upon them!
Why, why should they kneel down for this bastard when they were the youngdies of the Mu n?
On the other hand, Mu Rouxuan, who was following behind Madam Mu, felt her wrath soar to the peak.
A memorial tablet!
This arrogant littless was actually walking over while holding a memorial tablet!
She actually made all the disciples and younger generation in the Mu n kowtow to this woman who had died for who knows how many years and was probably even without a corpse!
This kind of spectacle!
Where was she cing her mother Mu Qingyas prestige?
Meanwhile, Mu Xingchens mind had be a blur.
He felt like a big joke.
He said it wasnt hatred, but he was clear that he both resented and hated this mother. He hated that she left without saying goodbye and resented that she abandoned her own son, yet all of this seemed to suddenly copse like andslide when he saw his mothers memorial tablet
It turned out that he had lost his mother a long time ago.
Chapter 2626 Who Do You Think You Are To Make Us Kneel?
Old Master Cang inhaled deeply and was about to speak.
Suddenly, a Mu n disciple rushed out from the crowd and harrumphed with a sense of righteousness. "Mu n disciple, Mu Erde! Challenges you!"
That young man pointed at Qiao Mu, who was holding a memorial tablet. He said coldly, "Let me see, how qualified you are to make so many of us Mu n disciples kneel to you and your b*tchy mother"
In a sh, a sharp white figure darted to that idiot at the speed of light.
This made Mu Jingxing freak out. He abruptly bolted up and shouted, "Erde!!"
*Boom!!*
That young man''s entire head got mmed to the floor with the person''s grip. He crashed to the ground facefirst, his limbs spread out!
The surroundings turnedpletely silent!
Everybody was dumbstruck at this scene in front of them.
The littledy suddenly exhibited astonishing speed and strength, simply shocking everyone.
"Where are the crown prince consort''s personal guards!!" She dered loudly.
With a whoosh, Huifeng and a group of ck-clothed young men in cknded beside Qiao Mu. They genuflected on one knee and responded together, "Here!"
"Kill him!"
Huifeng andpany drew their swords in unison and shed down at the young man on the floor without room for objection!
"No, don''t!!" Mu Jingxing''s pupils contracted. He hastily shouted to stop them, "You cannot kill him, he is your cousin"
Their swords were enveloped with mystic energy, and there were at least seven or eight waves of energy rushing toward that young man.
"Wait!!" Old Master Cang''s pupils contracted. He hastily summoned a fire spirit and shot it above Mu Erde to help him withstand Huifeng andpany''s attacks.
No sooner said than done, Qiao Mu took out her ferule and smacked it over.
She ruthlessly hit Mu Erde''s left arm.
*Crack!* Everyone''s pupils also contracted when they heard the sound of bone breaking.
Savage!
Vicious!
I think you should take a look at
This was the Mu n''s first impression of the young crown prince consort.
Mu Erde rolled on the ground with a scream. Wrath shed through his eyes, and he reflexively summoned a sword from his conscious pool.
"Break it!!" Qiao Mu ordered expressionlessly with a angry shout.
The Startled Swan Dagger jumped out and hit Mu Erde''s sword with the force of a thunderbolt.
It broke! In half!
In a sh, the sword got chopped into two pieces without any resistance!
All the Mu n disciples gasped in shock.
They watched as Mu Erde spewed a mouthful of blood from the injury to his conscious pool!
Their second impression of the young crown prince consort.
Coldblooded!
Berserk
Qiao Mu promptly pursued her victory! She directly flew up and arrived in front of Mu Erde once more, smacking her ferule at his head.
"How dare you!!" Mu Jingxing widened his eyes.
Just as he was about to rush up, Old Master Cang stopped him.
The old man sighed. He swept his sleeve lightly and stopped the little fellow from smacking down the ferule.
Mo Lian''s eyes turned cold. He shed to Qiao Mu''s side and eyed the old sir coldly. He dered, "The old sir had best not interfere. Otherwise, this crown prince will make sure that your entire n cannot bear the consequences."
The old man sighed. "I am getting on in my years and can''t stand the younger generation killing each other in front of me. Qiaoqiao, can you let him off this time for Grandpa''s sake?"
"Compensation! Grandpa willpensate you!"
Mo Lian silently lowered his eyes.
Seems like the old sir had investigated his Qiaoqiao
Chapter 2627 Kill Yourself!
"Grandpa willpensate you with that list of items again!" The old sir suddenly said.
Mu Jingrui lost his bnce and nearly fell to the ground.
Dad! You are selling the Mu n again with this promise
"Erde is dumb, so don''t stoop down to his level!" The old man continued saying.
If he wasn''t dumb, how would he have jumped out at this time and be that bird that stuck its head out?
The old man was very clear who had egged him on from behind.
He coldly swept his eyes over the Mu n''s younger generation.
Everyone couldn''t help but hang their heads.
"Qiaoqiao." The old sir called out again.
"Just now, he impertinently insulted my mother in front of everyone." Qiao Mu looked at the old man coldly, "You think just a batch of resources can make me overlook this incident? In your eyes, what do you take me as? What do you take my mother as?"
"This person insulted the crown prince consort''s mother in public. In his eyes, what does he take the crown prince consort to be? What does he take the crown prince to be?" Qiao Mu''s calm and unfeeling voice clearly entered everyone''s ears.
Mu Cang held his breath. He had a bad premonition.
He also had a terrible headache right now.
Mu Erde was his second son''s child. He was inherently stupid. He didn''t learn the slightest bit of his second son''s shrewdness.
He had truly screwed himself over this time!
"Even if the entire world, if everyone in this world, looks down on my mom. Even if everyone opposes my mom! Even if not a single person protects her. I! Will spare no cost, to protect her!"
Mu Xingchen was standing behind his father. For some reason, when he was looking at this abnormally calm and abnormal chilly littledy, his tears streamed down inexplicably.
He truly had so much, so much, he wanted to say to her.
I think you should take a look at
He wanted to tell her very, very much, that you will not be just by yourself. Eldest Brother will protect you, Eldest Brother keeps his promises
Old Master Cang turned reticent.
Qiao Mu directly took out a dagger and threw it at Mu Erde''s feet where he was still lying. Her voice was tinged with deste and boundless apathy. "Kill yourself! Otherwise, this crown prince consort will have to do it herself."
Not a single sound could be heard.
Everyone was trying to breathe more quietly.
They did not know what they were feeling right now.
They only felt that there were ice fragments flickering in the littledy''s cial eyes.
Mu Erde''s conscious pool had gotten injured earlier. Right now, he was looking at Qiao Mu in defeat. He was not feeling good.
On the side, Mu Jingxing shouted with glowering eyes, "Mu Qiao! Don''t you go too far!"
"Mu Qiao?" Qiao Mu''s head turned around bit by bit, bit by bit. She stared at this second uncle of the Mu n with shing eyes.
"Who are you calling?"
"You!" Mu Jingxing was incredibly angry. "Didn''t you require such a big disy to return back to the Mu n in grandeur? In that case! What''s wrong with calling you Mu Qiao?"
"Mu Qiao. Mu Qiao" Qiaoqiao coldly repeated these two words as she slowly walked forward.
Everyone felt that her expression was especially cynical, especially mocking, as she repeated these two words. Her eyes actually showed a faint destion and loneliness.
What was both pitiful and terrifying, was that she actually did not even know of this name in her previous life.
Ever since the day she knew her identity, she had already abandoned this name.
She did not need it.
Chapter 2628 Impossible To Forgive
She was returning to the Mu Estate this time not because she wanted to. She did not intend to recover thatughable sense of family affection and loyalty.
She was going back to investigate the truth!
She could not let her own mother just die without an exnation. Neither could she allow herself to die so ignorantly in her previous life.
She was going to peel away theyers of fog in front of her and find the firsthand truth.
That was why, Mu Qiao?
She had long abandoned these two words.
Her surname was Qiao. Her surname would forever be Qiao!
"Hahaha, hahahahaha!" How ironic was this? She had been alone and helpless in her previous life. When she was struggling at her deathbed, how much had she wished for a family n, a powerful shield, to give her warmth and protection.
The littledy suddenlyughed toward the sky. Herugh exuded chilly ridicule.
However, right now, she already had Lian, she had her sect and her master, she had her foster parents and her younger brother and sister. She truly felt that she did not need any of the other stuff.
She walked forward slowly while holding Long Chuyun''s memorial tablet.
She was like a floating cloud, but also like a light frost. She just swept across everyone''s heart lightly and piteously like empty air.
Qiaoqiao is very unhappy.
Mo Lian''s heart squeezed tightly as if scratched by a cat.
He moved his feet. His gaze was profound. For a moment, he wanted to leap over andfort this little one while hugging her tightly, but he still controlled himself with all his might, restraining his desire to pull her into his arms.
I think you should take a look at
"Qiaoqiao!" Old Master Cang''s heart shook. He called her lightly, "Erde was immature and he is in the wrong for insulting your mother. But his mistake isn''t deserving of death. Could you allow him to live?"
"Dad!" Mu Jingxing shouted furiously, "Erde only spoke such harsh words because he is young and unconvinced. Why does this concern life and death?"
"Shut up." Old Master Cang glowered at Mu Jingxing for trying to mess things up. He continued saying, "Qiaoqiao, Grandpa is willing topensate you double the amount! I will also make Erde this brat kneel in the ancestral hall for a month until you forgive him."
Qiao Mu turned around coldly. She stared at Old Master Cang with a chilling gaze that pierced the bones and said expressionlessly, "I will never forgive him. It doesn''t matter whether he spoke carelessly or brainlessly said it due to others'' instigation. Since he dared to insult my mother in front of everyone in broad daylight, he has to pay a price in blood."
"From the day I stepped out from hell, I told myself! In this lifetime! No one can trample on me again! No one can make me forgive them with a smile after they p me in the face."
"You cannot! Your whole family cannot!"
"I had sworn that as long as it is what I want to protect, even if I be enemies with the gods, I will also not back down."
"I will kill anyone who blocks my way."
The entire Lesheng Gate had fallenpletely silent.
Qiao Mu shook her wrist, and a small porcin bottle rolled to Mu Erde''s feet. "Since you don''t know how to speak, never speak again. Choose yourself whether you want to be mute for the rest of your life, or go die."
Mu Erde looked up at the old sir who had closed his eyes. His hand trembled as he picked up the porcin bottle on the ground and looked pleadingly at his dad Mu Jingxing.
"Eldest Brother! Dad!" Mu Jingxing then looked toward Mu Jingfeng and Mu Cang, yet Mu Jingfeng was still in a daze.
Mu Cang heaved a long sigh.
Chapter 2629 - 2629 The Consequences
2629 The Consequences
Qiao Mus eyes were apathetic. She looked up at the old master. She saw the old man looking at her with bright eyes. There was not the slightest bit of animosity.
She could feel whether someone was being sincere.
She had been extremely sensitive since young. That was why she could see through peoples intentions better than anyone else.
At least in her eyes, the old master could be considered to be sincere.
Qiaoqiao? Mo Lian walked up to her. He sighed in relief and grasped her petite hand.
In any case, no one could bully his Qiao
If Mu Cang this old geezer truly dared to be unappreciative, he absolutely wouldnt let the old geezer live infort.
Qiao Mu nodded her petite head lightly, expressing that everything was alright and that he did not have to worry.
Mo Lian released her hand gently and stepped back with a rxed expression.
This time, it was the old mans turn to heave a sigh of relief.
The pressure Crown Prince Mo emanated just now was truly too suffocating.
This young couple were both not to be provoked.
Other people might not have noticed, but the old sir noticed that when the little fellow attacked, the entire area had fallen into dead silence. One could practically even hear a pin drop!
Which of the Mu ns younger generation could emit such pressure?
The little fellows gaze truly made peoples hearts heavy when they looked at her.
Mu Jingfeng finally found his voice again. He spoke raspily, Why would your mother, she
Qiao Mu did not even look at him. She stared coldly at Mu Erde. Do you need me to find people to help you?
Mu Erdes entire body shook. By this time, he was already filled with extreme regret.
No one can save you. After Qiao Mu said this, she nced at Huifeng andpany. Since this wimp is afraid to do it himself, you guys help him.
Yes!
Mu Qiao!
Shut up! Qiao Mu abruptly turned around and glowered at the Mu ns second uncle who was calling her name.
Do not change my name without permission! My name is Qiao Mu. This will forever be my name in this lifetime! You! Are not qualified to change it.
Mu Jingxings heart clenched from the littledys pitch-ck and ice-cold eyes.
What happened to your mother? Mu Jingfeng still couldnt resist asking.
Qiao Mu turned around and gave her father a bone-chilling and unfeeling gaze.
This gaze made Mu Jingfengs entire body shiver, as if he had gotten pricked.
How simr she was to that woman!
The same insufferable arrogance and detachment, and the exact same contempt for him.
The wrath in his chest seemed to explode all of a sudden, gushing out!
Qiao Mu! What is this gaze of yours? Did you hear my question?
My lord. Mu Jingfengs wifes eyelid jerked. She hastily yanked at Mu Jingfengs arm and said in a low voice, What are you doing?
Such an affected and fake disy of affection. Qiao Mu spat these words out coldly. Faint contempt flitted past her eyes, and she ordered, Make him eat it!
Without another word, Huifeng andpany held back Mu Erdes arms and forced him to swallow the pill inside the bottle.
Mu Jingxing wanted to go up and stop them, but Mu Cang halted them.
The old sir sighed tiredly, Dontplicate things even more.
Cough. Cough, cough, cough!! Mu Erde grabbed his throat in horror. He coughed with all his might, as if trying to spit out that pill from his mouth.
However, that pill melted upon contact. It had already been digested.
Chapter 2630 - 2630 At a Loss For Words
2630 At a Loss For Words
Mu Erde opened his mouth, but he suddenly discovered that he had lost his voice. He looked at his father Mu Jingxing in a panic.
He really was afraid, and he truly regretted it!
If he had known that the little voodoo was this ruthless, he simply would not havee forward in front of the Mu n disciples to be the bird that stuck its head out.
He had wanted to suppress the littledys spirit, but he didnt expect to be crushed in return.
On the side, Mu Jingfengs breathing became ragged, and his mood was in tumult from the littledys aggravating words.
Qiao Mu slowed down while walking toward the Mu n with Long Chuyuns memorial tablet.
Mu Jingfeng walked after her and roared, You unfilial daughter, stand right there! Say it! Why did she die?
Qiao Mu suddenly turned around and stared at Mu Jingfeng derisively. You dont know why she died? Since you dont know, you wont learn in this lifetime.
Mu Jingfeng felt suffocated. His feelings were so heavy that they practically prevented him from breathing normally.
You had long made an exit from her life! You have no qualifications to know anything about her.
You! Mu Jingfeng glowered furiously.
I do not need your fake concern and insincerity! Give your phoney affection to those people who need it. Qiao Mu raised her voice with a roar, covering up what Mu Jingfeng wanted to say.
Those pitch-ck eyes looked at him coldly, and her voice was freezing, as if it hade from the Yellow Springs. As a husband, your could not even protect your wife. As a father, you did not carry out any of your responsibilities.
As a man, you could not protect even one woman. You are the family head of the Mu n, a patrician family with a thousand years of inheritance. However, you dont even know when your wife dead, and where she died? Why she died, and who killed her!
How do you have the cheek to interrogate me? What qualifications do you have to stand here and yell at me? Youre so ridiculous!
Qiao Mu, watch your words!
You! Are! Useless! Qiao Mus severe shout covered up Mu Jingfengs voice.
Qiao Mu pointed at him, her pitch-ck almond eyess open wide. She said this while pressing in on him.
Heaven and earth, the sun and moon, can attest! Do you dare swear in the Mu n ancestors name that you have never wronged her in the slightest in this lifetime?
Do you dare kneel in front of the Mu n ancestors and tell them that you have the slightest bit of amity and affection for me as your daughter?
You do not!
The entire Lesheng Gate was overcase with a heavy atmosphere. Everyone hung their heads, simply afraid to look up and see their family head get humiliated.
If you had the slightest bit of pity for me, I would have seen you and not Mu Jingrui on Sikong!
If you had the slightest bit of fatherly love for me Qiao Mu suddenly smiled, yet the coldness in her smile went straight into the depths of her eyes. Perhaps
She tilted her petite head. Her eyes seemed to see through him, looking far away at a memory etched into her bones, You would have been like a streak of starlight during that persons most deste and helpless moment. Even if a tiny bit
Mu Jingfeng was at a loss for words, yet Qiao Mu turned around coldly and continued to walk forward while holding her mothers memorial tablet.
Crown Prince Mos heart was aching terribly.
He really could not stand it when Qiaoqiao showed such a lonely gaze, as if her body was here yet her heart was somewhere else.
It was as if he would lose hold of the littledy in the next second.
Chapter 2631 - 2631 Thank You, Mother!
2631 Thank You, Mother!
Mo Lian drifted to Qiao Mu and grasped her petite hand. He enveloped her palm with his own warm hand.
Qiaoqiao, I will be with you when you return. No matter what it is, we will face it together.
Qiao Mu recollected her distant gaze and looked at him. She lifted the corners of her lips and did her best to show a smile.
However, Mo Lians heart ached when he saw her do this. He squeezed her petite hand andforted softly, You dont need to force yourself. Whether you are happy, angry, sad, or joyful, I will ept all your emotions! I want to see the most real and authentic Qiaoqiao. Do not force yourself to smile in front of me. I wont be able to bear it. Mo Lian reached out to caress her petite face.
Qiao Mu blinked lightly and nodded.
Crown Prince Mo reached over to hold the memorial tablet in her arms. He said softly, You have to count me in too for protecting our mom.
Mom, thank you for giving birth to Qiaoqiao. Thank you for gifting me such a good Qiaoqiao. No matter what has happened, is happening, or will happen, I will always be by Qiaoqiaos side. I will take care of her, protect her, and apany her, forever and ever. Mom, you do not have to worry!
Qiao Mu nced at him. She watched as this tall, dashing, and graceful man murmuring something as he carried her mothers memorial tablet. She couldnt help wanting to cry and smile again.
What did she fear?
She had already endured through the most difficult time.
The future would only be better and better.
Those who had it bad would only be her enemies!
Thus, Mu Cang led Mu Jingfeng and the thousand plus Mu n disciples after the little fellow.
At this, Changle Boulevard was truly in uproar.
Even though they did not witness what happened in front of Lesheng Gate, right now His Highness the Crown Prince was holding the young crown prince consorts hand. Everyone clearly saw them slowly walking over with a memorial tablet.
It was the crown prince!
The crown prince was actually holding the young crown prince consorts hand and escorting her back to the Mu n with her mothers memorial tablet?
Instantly, the entire imperial capital was in tumult. Everybody went to tell their acquaintances, and those who came to watch the excitement and drama sighed with emotion.
Who said that His Highness the Crown Prince brought the young crown prince consort back from the Lower Star Domain for fun?
Who said that after returning to the imperial capital, His Highness the Crown Prince would one day kick away this unpresentable crown prince consort?
Rumors, rumors! All rumors!
His Highness the Crown Prince clearly valued this young crown prince consort more than anyone else!
Look at how much he cared for her. He was obviously doting on her like she was his treasure.
It had to be said that they truly looked like a pair of celestial immortals who had taken form as mortals.
Who said they werent well matched?
The two of them were dressed in white, and their ck hair flowed as they walked hand in hand.
They had a regal air and fairplexions that could be extoled throughout the ages.
Their countenances surpassed others in the capital.
They couldnt be more well matched, alright?
The crown prince and the crown prince consorts outstanding looks, as well the faint tenderness and affection lingering between their mutual gaze.
This was simply too much PDA
All themon people on the streets couldnt resist cheering.
The crown prince and the young crown prince consort held hands as they walked slowly along Changle Boulevard.
Themon people on both sides actually involuntarily knelt down to pay their respects, calling out the crown prince and crown prince consorts titles.
The two of them passed through the street with fluttering robes. They smiled at each other while holding hands.
It had to be said that their looks and their bearing attracted countless fans from themon people during this parade
The crown prince and the crown prince consort are truly too well matched! Sigh, this makes me believe what the storybooks say about the prestige of dragon and phoenixes, as well as fine clothes and magnificent horses.
Chapter 2632 - 2632 He Wanted to Kill Him
2632 He Wanted to Kill Him
Simr words could be heard endlessly wherever the two of them passed.
Crown Prince Mo was very pleased to hear it.
Like he said, themon people had discerning eyes!
He suited Qiaoqiao the most. He was the most suited for her!
Inside a private room on the second floor, a pair of dark green and luminous eyes coldly watched the two people walking along Changle Boulevard.
He just watched them destely like this. Even though he didnt show his emotions, he was clenching his teacup tightly.
Yellowed scenes flitted past Qin Xins vision.
In those scenes, he saw the matron of honor leading out the little one dressed in crimson. The little one had lowered her head, revealing her round and petite chin.
He saw himself looking at that person with a smile. His heart was filled with joy and satisfaction.
He saw himself hold the little ones hand. He saw himself grip her hand as they walked toward the wedding hall.
His, his, she was his!
His breathing suddenly turned ragged. It was high and then low. Something in his chest seemed to want to explode!
It was like a terrifying hand was squeezing his heart, wanting to drag him bit by bit, bit by bit into the abyss.
It was wrong, wrong, wrong!
Everything was wrong!
It shouldnt be like this!
Their life trajectory wasnt supposed to develop like this, right?
That little fellow was clearly supposed to belong to him. Why was she being held by someone else?
He shook his head heavily. He suddenly swept away the cups on the table and hastily flitted to the window.
Second Brother, what are you doing? The depressed Qin Xuan was rmed by his second brothers actions. He hastily got up to block the window.
Go away! Qin Xin shoved him aside.
Down below at the Butterfly Pavilions entrance, Crown Prince Mo seemed to sense something as he passed by. He suddenly raised his head and coincidentally met Qin Xins sinister gaze.
The crown prince furrowed his brows, and clenched his fist.
Qin Xin forcefully gripped the wooden window frame, and venom seemed to want to shoot out from the depths of his eyes.
He wanted to kill him!
Wanted to kill him!
Kill this fellow, and snatch back everything that belonged to him.
He had to make everything revert back to its original and proper course!
Qiao Mu sensed something and wanted to look up, but the crown prince abruptly pulled her petite hand. The crown prince pulled her along past the Butterfly Pavilions entrance, so she simply couldnt look up in time.
The crown prince: No need to look at misceneous people!
Qin Xin squeezed the window frame until his fingers turned white. He could hear the thunderous rage roaring in his heart.
His heart hurt terribly, as if it had burst apart.
He didnt know what was going on. It seemed like a strange memory would surface every so often.
Every time he saw Qiaoqiao, every time as long as he saw Qiaoqiao, there would always be memories that did not seem to be his, yet did seem to be his, that silently surfaced.
Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao. Who exactly are you? What is the rtionship between us?
Qin Xuan cautiously waved his hand in front of Qin Xins face. Second Brother, whats with you?
Didnt you know back on Sikong that Xiao Qiaoqiao had married? Qin Xuan said with regret, The littledy is very good, but she had long fallen in love with someone else. Dont continue entangling yourself.
Qin Xin nced at him coldly. The trajectory of this life is wrong.
Qin Xuan felt like an abnormal light was flickering in his second brothers eyes when he said this.
The feeling he gave off was sinister and terrifying.
Chapter 2633 I Will Not Lose
In that instant.
He was like a malicious spirit who climbed up from the Yellow Springs. It made people''s hearts clench from fear.
Uh
Qin Xuan subconsciously looked down at the ground. His second brother had a shadow
It was so baffling. Why did he suddenly feel that his second brother was a malicious spirit?
Qin Xuan lowered his eyes speechlessly.
When he looked up again, he saw that his second brother had left the window and exited Butterfly Pavilion.
***
The Mu Estate.
It was located in the suburbs on the west side of the imperial capital.
It was surrounded by the winter forest, and the nearby mountains were basically cultivation grounds that belonged to the Mu Estate.
Of course, the Mu Estate only took up an extremely small plot ofnd inparison to the entire imperial capital.
At this time, the Mu Estate''s main mountain gate was wide open, and so was the central door.
Everyone in the Mu Estate, no matter their age, were standing quietly on both sides of the pathway. They weed the crown prince couple inside withplicated gazes.
What happened on Changle Boulevard and at Lesheng Gate today could be considered a huge mental blow to the younger generation.
This crown prince consort was actually the true Eldest Young Lady of the Mu Estate, but now, the title of Eldest Young Lady had already been taken by Young Lady Rouxuan. Going by age, the crown prince consort should be the second youngdy. However, the title of Second Young Lady had also been taken by Young Lady Rouyan.
Speaking of which, the crown prince consort''s situation in the Mu n was truly somewhat awkward.
In any case, the crown prince consort was the crown prince consort. They had to address her as that at home as well.
Qiao Mu and the crown prince walked in through the Mu n''s magnificent mountain gate while holding hands. They were guided toward the ancestral hall.
Thergest area in the Mu n''s northeast direction was the resting area for n disciples, while the core members of the Mu n rested in the courtyards in the southeast.
Heavy doors demarcated the two areas. Normal disciples were simply unable to enter the inner court area.
There were refining and forging areas on the west side.
I think you should take a look at
The drill ground on the south side was where the n disciples trained. Rows of closed-door cultivation rooms had also been set up there.
The conference hall was on the north side.
The ancestral hall was located at the extremity of the north side. It was very far away from the central buildings. It was hidden deep inside the forest. Rivers wrapped around the entrance, and it was an excellent location for Feng Shui.
The manager was respectful and did not dare cause trouble. He led the crown prince and the crown prince consort to the ancestral hall. He reflexively looked backwards at the patriarch Mu Cang.
The ancestral hall''s doors were already open.
Qiao Mu took Long Chuyun''s memorial tablet from Mo Lian. She nodded at him with her lips pressed together, and then she turned around and strode into the ancestral hall.
The ancestral hall creaked as it closed.
Qiao Mu looked coldly at all the memorial tablets ced in front of the smoky incense.
Qiao Mu passed over each of them with her gaze, stopping at the top.
The memorial tablet ced in the center was called: Mu Chaoyang.
This should be an ancestor of the Mu n.
Qiao Mu also ced her mother''s memorial tablet up there. She took out a clean white cloth from her inner world and carefully wiped it.
"Mother."
She muttered to herself, "I will seek justice for you and help you investigate the truth. I will reim that pride that belongs to you."
"Do not worry."
"Your daughter will not lose!"
After properly situating her mother''s memorial tablet, she knelt down and respectfully kowtowed three times. Only then did she nimbly get up.
Her back was ramrod straight as she walked step by step to the entrance. She reached out to pull open the ancestral hall''s heavy door.
When the littledy''s thin and frail figure appeared at the ancestral hall, Mu Xingchen felt like he couldn''t breathe.
The littledy looked calm, but he inexplicably could feel the tempest she was suppressing in her heart
Chapter 2634 - 2634 Living at the Mu Estate
2634 Living at the Mu Estate
Mu Xingchen was also extremely depressed right now.
He very much wanted to run up andfort this littledy, but in the end, he felt like his words offort would be weak and powerless.
Mu Jingfengs expression was taut.
His daughters interrogation in front of Lesheng Gate earlier had made him lose all face. A heaven-moring wrath also rose up in his heart.
There was no wonder that this littledy in front of him was her daughter. She could simrly infuriate him until his insides were smoldering!
Mu Jingfeng took a deep breath and said coldly, You have already achieved your goal. What do you n to do after
Qingya, have you prepared the crown prince and Qiaoqiaos court? Mu Cang directly cut off Mu Jingfengs words and turned to look at Mu Qingya.
Mu Qingya nodded quickly and responded, Yes, yes. Magnolia Court has already been tidied and swept clean. The crown prince and the crown prince consort can move in anytime.
Mu Cang was rather assured of this daughter-inws ability in managing the household. He nodded when he heard her response and turned to say to Qiaoqiao with a smile, Qiaoqiao, since you have returned, why dont you stay at home for a couple of days?
Your Highness, Qiaoqiao has been separated from us for many years, and this reunion has been difficult. I entreat Your Highness to allow Qiaoqiao to live at home for a period of time. Mu Cang hastily added, remembering the crown prince who was standing on the side like a Buddha.
Okay. His Highness the Crown Prince agreed. We and the crown prince consort will be bothering the patriarch during these few days.
Joy showed on Mu Cangs old face, but his brows also revealed relief and embarrassment.
Look at how the crown prince was saying these words. It was polite and distant, and he did not feel good about it.
Wasnt it just right and proper for his granddaughter and grandson-inw to stay for a couple of days when they returned
Forget it, one couldnt do things all in one breath. Even if he wanted to slowly mend rtions with Qiaoqiao, he couldnt be too anxious.
The patriarch sighed and then turned to instruct Mu Qingya, Make sure that the crown prince and Qiaoqiaos court does notck in anything.
Yes, this daughter-inw will be attentive to their needs. Father can rest assured.
The patriarch nodded and then turned to look at his stoic-faced granddaughter again. Qiaoqiao, you and the crown prince need to get settled since you have just returned. When you have finished arranging Magnolia Court,e over to find Grandpa, okay?
Qiao Mu raised her eyelids and looked at the old man. When she saw that his eyes were filled anticipation, she nodded reluctantly.
Mu Cang was instantly delightged. He nodded repeatedly and said, Your grandmothers body is doing poorly, and she hasnt been able to get up much during these years. Grandpa will bring you to see her.
Qiao Mu tilted her head nomittally.
Mu Cang did not continue talking with the little fellow. He saw that she seemed tired, probably from the events of the day. Hence, he quickly told the little fellow and the crown prince to go settle into Magnolia Court.
Afterwards, he turned around and red at Mu Jingfeng, who was wearing a cold expression. Youe with me!
The old man then left with long strides and his hands behind his back.
Mu Qingya smiled at Qiaoqiao. It was not overly familiar, but not too distant. She looked at her with limpid and clear eyes, saying, Qiaoqiao, I will bring you to Magnolia Court.
After you, Your Highness. Mu Qingya stretched her hand out politely, gesturing for the crown prince to walk first.
Crown Prince Mo walked first while holding the little fellows hand.
The two of them tacitly did not nce at Mu Xingchen when they walked past him.
Chapter 2635 - 2635 The Young Crown Prince Consort’s Modus Operandi
2635 The Young Crown Prince Consorts Modus Operandi
Mu Jingrui sighed as he patted Mu Xingchens shoulder. Lets go, Xingchen. The little fellow will be staying here for several days. We will be able to find a chance to mend rtions with her.
Will there be a chance?
Mu Xingchen turned back to look. He then turned to look at Mu Jingrui.
Mu Jingrui smiled encouragingly at him and gave a nod.
Sigh, Ill go check on Third Brother, Mu Jino hastily said.
Third Brother had been shaken up starting from earlier. If talking about whom in the Mu n was most affected by Eldest Sister-in-Laws death, that would be Mu Jingyuan.
Mu Jino couldnt help but heave a deep sigh when he recalled certain events from the past.
Go then. Mu Jingrui nodded and watched Mu Jino leave.
Meanwhile, Qiao Mu and Mo Lian arrived at the entrance to Magnolia Court with Mu Qingyas guidance.
The courtyard was not considered small. It was clean and tidy, and it looked ratherfortable.
An old biddy led seven to eight slender and pretty maidservants inside. They were waiting quietly inside the court.
When they saw their masters enter, the old biddy led the maidservants forward to bow in greeting. Their etiquette was impable.
Mu Qingya said gently, Qiaoqiao, this is Nanny Zhou. You can just tell her if you need anything. She is an old hand in the estate and knows about everything. She will definitely handle things appropriately for you.
This old servant greets the crown prince and the crown prince consort.
Crown Prince Mo and Qiao Mu gave nonchnt nods.
The four first-rank maidservants that stepped forward with Nanny Zhou epassed all body types. They were respectively called Meixian, Lanxian, Zhuxian and Juxian.
The servant girls were of second and third rank. They did not have many opportunities to show their faces in front of their masters.
Qiao Mu merely swept a nce over them before walking inside with Caixiu and Caiqi.
Mu Qingya said with a smile, The room has been prepared. Qiaoqiao, walk inside here.
The couples bedroom was thergest room on the south side. When they pushed open the door and entered, everything inside was spotless.
Bedding, mats, tea sets, and everything they might need was there. It was evident that the person who made arrangements had put thought into it.
Mu Qingya smiled at Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao, you and Your Highness the Crown Prince should be tired by now. I will not intrude any longer and will leave first. If you still need anything, just have Nanny Zhou dispatch a servant girl to tell me.
It would not do to snub someone who was doing you a favor. Since Mu Qingya was being rather tactful, Qiao Mu naturally wouldnt make her lose face on the spot.
She nodded and told Mu Qingya, Thank you for your trouble.
Mu Qingyas smile turned brighter. She waved her hand repeatedly and said, You child, you dont have to be so polite with me. Alright, you go get settled.
Conglu.
Yes, Madam! The 16 or 17-year-old servant girl called Conglu hastily jogged up and curtsied toward the crown prince and the crown prince consort. She then retreated outside with Mu Qingya.
After Mu Qingya left with Conglu and the others, Qiao Mu then turned to instruct Caixiu, Go outside and tell them to stay in the outer courtyard from now on. Without special instructions, they cannot casually enter the inner court, particrly this southern room area.
She naturally did not need misceneous people inside her inner court.
The little fellow had never been particr about things. She liked quiet and never liked having so many random people popping out in front of her. It was annoying to see them.
Chapter 2636 - 2636 She Did Not Believe Them
2636 She Did Not Believe Them
After spending so many days together, Caixiu and Caiqi couldnt be said to particrly understand this young crown prince consort, but at least they had grasped her temperament.
The crown prince consort had always been open and aboveboard, and she acted straightforwardly. They just had to carry out her instructions as is.
The crown prince consort was also a very generous person. She always gave astonishing rewards whenever they handled matters well.
Caixiu nodded at her orders, and she left together with Caiqi.
Pce Lady Jing stepped forward and said with a salute, This servant will also take her leave first.
His Highness the Crown Prince nodded nonchntly. Once he saw that everyone had retreated and closed the door, he scooped the little fellow into his arms and hugged her tightly.
Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian nuzzled the little fellow as he hugged her. Dont grieve or be sad, okay?
Qiao Mu raised her petite head pridefully. I wont get sad because of unnecessary people.
Mo Lian looked down and gazed at her earnestly. When he saw that her mood was indeed stable, he nodded with a smile. Okay.
He pulled her over to the table and sat down. He touched the teapot. However, he creased his brows when he felt the temperature.
He directly pushed that teapot toward the middle of the table.
The little fellow took out a teapot of spiritual tea from her inner world. She then fished out two white jade porcin cups and poured a steaming cup of spiritual tea for Mo Lian and herself.
Lian, drink. Qiaoqiao handed the cup over to Mo Lian.
Mo Lian took it with a smile. He downed it in one gulp.
After such a long day, they finally had the time to sit down and drink a cup of tea.
Qiaoqiao sprawled on the table. She picked up the teapot Mo Lian had pushed to the side earlier and lifted the lid to take a sniff.
Theres a problem? Mo Lian was startled. He set the little fellow on his thighs.
He didnt think much of it earlier. He had pushed the teapot aside because it had cooled down, but from the little fellows action, it was obvious that she did notpletely trust the people in the Mu n.
Qiaoqiao shook her petite head. There isnt any problem.
The people from the Mu n wont be that dumb. They wouldnt do something this obvious.
Plotting to harm the crown prince and the crown prince consort was a huge crime punishable by n extermination. They wouldnt do that unless the entire n didnt want to live anymore.
The little fellow pursed her petite lips and took out a jar of crispy peanuts from her inner world. She murmured while munching, What should we do next?
Mo Lian couldnt resist chuckling. He looked down at this littless. Didnt Old Master Cang tell you to go find him after we settle in?
Humph. Qiaoqiao stopped grabbing peanuts from the jar she was holding. Just because he tells me to, doesnt mean I have to go find him!
Mo Lian analyzed with a smile, Im guessing that the old master is definitely going to give you good stuff in private to cate you.
Qiaoqiaos eyes lit up. She immediately put on a reluctant expression and said dourly, Fine then, Ill give him a chance to talk.
Mo Lian was practically about tough out loud. He rocked his wifey back and forth. Thats right, the old sir is rather tactful.
As the two of them spoke, there was a ruckus at the entrance to the southern room. The voices were so loud that it was difficult for the two to pretend not to have heard them.
Mo Lian creased his brows. He exchanged nces with the little fellow.
The crown prince was about to release his grip and pull the little fellow up. He nned to go out and look, yet who knew that the door would actually get rudely shoved open with a bang.
A tall and voluptuous young servant girl suddenly appeared at the door.
Chapter 2637 - 2637 Do You Want to Die?
2637 Do You Want to Die?
That servant girls gaze shed when she saw the scene inside the room.
Caixian and Meixian, the first-rank maidservants, went up to drag away that insolent second-rank servant girl. They naturally saw His Highness the Crown Prince holding the young crown prince consort on his thighs.
The two of them couldnt help being embarrassed, and they hastily retreated two steps out the door.
On the other hand, that second-rank servant girl, Xiaoxing, stood at the door in a dilemma. She stiffened her spine and said, Xiaoxing, greet greets the crown prince, and the crown prince consort.
Crown Prince Mo released his grip with a poker face. He pulled the young crown prince consort up and swept a cold look at the servant girl.
That gaze that could freeze three feet under truly seemed like it was directed toward a corpse. It chilled the servant girl Xiaoxing so much that she couldnt resist shrinking her neck.
Caixiu hurried over in a fluster and forcefully pushed that second-rank servant girl outside. She stepped inside and exined with a salute, Master, this second-rank servant girl from the Mu Estate is truly too insolent. Please forgive me for disturbing Your Highnesses.
Qiao Mu gazed coldly at that second-rank servant girl. Someonee.
Yes, Crown Prince Consort. Pce Lady Jing hastily came over with several elderly female servants from the pce.
Toss her out. She is not to appear inside this court again.
Yes! Pce Lady Jing quickly ordered those elderly female servants to hoist up the servant girl and drag her outside.
Xiaoxing cried out while flustered and exasperated, Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Highness the Crown Prince. Crown Prince Consort! What are you people doing? You people! Let go of me! I am not from the pce, I am from the Mu n! You people cannot treat me like this!
Nanny Zhou coldly watched this servant girl who courted disaster. She gave a harrumph.
Miss Caixiu hade over to ry the crown prince consorts order that no one was to enter the inner court without special instructions. They were especially prohibited from taking a single step into the southern room.
Even though everyone was unconvinced, only Xiaoxing this idiot dared to make trouble on the first day.
As a second-rank servant girl, she could only stay in the inner court normally. She definitely could not enter the room.
The first-rank servant girls hadnt even made a fuss, yet she went ahead and did it.
Did she think no one would know what she was thinking?
Wasnt it because she saw that the crown prince was tall and peerlessly handsome that she started getting ideas? He was also staying with the crown prince consort in Magnolia Court, so she was trying to devise a way to get close and personal.
Unfortunately, the young crown prince consort was truly not to be trifled with. A single order isted all the maidservants outside.
Even though everyones teeth ached from anger, they werent idiots. No one wanted to offend the crown prince consort on the first day.
Gag her. Pce Lady Jing knitted her brows. She had never seen such an impertient servant girl.
How dare she make such trouble in front of Their Highnesses the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort.
It was evident that the rules in this thousand-year patrician family, the Mu Estate, was not that great.
At Pce Lady Jings order, two old stocky women rolled up their sleeves and each gave Xiaoxing a p to the face. They directly stopped Xiaoxings prattling by gagging her with a dirty rag.
The court instantly quieted down.
Everybody also heaved a sigh of relief.
When Nanny Zhou and those four first-rank maidservants turned to look at the crown prince consort again, they saw that littledy look severely toward the servant girl Xiaoxing. It was as if her eyes were holding ice beads. Xiaoxing couldnt help but shudder.
Do you want to die? Qiao Mus words were extremely frigid as she stared at her coldly.
Chapter 2638 - 2638 Shoo Them All Out
2638 Shoo Them All Out
Xiaoxing promptly stopped struggling. Her heart inexplicably started to tremble.
Right, it was trembling!
For some reason, after hearing the young crown prince consort asking this question in such a cold tone of voice.
She unfathomably felt intense fear.
She truly was quite afraid.
When she thought about everything the young crown prince consort did today, Xiaoxings body started shaking uncontrobly.
Her earlier behavior truly was like she had been possessed. She had just done whatever popped into her mind without thinking!
Xiaoxing was afraid to struggle anymore, and her body copsed limply.
Please quell your anger, Crown Prince Consort. Nanny Zhou hastily stepped forward and curtsied toward the young crown prince consort.
This second-rank servant girl is truly too impertinent. This old servant will report this incident to the madam. This old servant guarantees that this servant girl will never appear before the crown prince consort again.
Wuwu, wu! Xiaoxing screamed, but she couldnt make herself audible.
She was now feeling very, very afraid.
From Nanny Zhous words, it meant that she was to be sold?
As a second-rank maidservant in a n such as the Mu Estate, she lived a morefortable lifestyle than those youngdies from small families and households.
She didnt want to leave. She wanted to scramble to Nanny Zhous feet and beg for mercy while hugging her thighs.
Unfortunately, this was all wishful thinking.
Two stocky women were restraining her arms. She couldnt budge even the slightest bit.
Why arent you pulling her out? Nanny Zhou looked at this useless trash in contempt.
The master had already started hating her from the first day. It was obvious that she was brainless and had no good future prospects. She didnt need to think about making a name for herself.
Crown Prince Mo felt very annoyed just seeing them. He waved his hand and said, Tianjing, shoo them all out.
Yes! Pce Lady Jing quickly turned around and ordered Nanny Zhou, Did you not hear His Highness the Crown Prince? Take all these servant girls under you and scram outside!
Nanny Zhou had never been slighted like this. Her heart shook from fury, but she was afraid to rebut.
Pce Lady Jing was an old hand from the pce. How could her own aura not trump an elderly nannys?
Nanny Zhou was stifling a bellyful of fury. She was both embarrassed and angry. After giving a salute, she retreated out from the inner court with those troublesome servant girls.
The moment they stepped out of the inner court, the elderly nanny pped Xiaoxings face.
You useless thing. You have made the entire Mu n lose face! Nanny Zhou gnashed, I will tell Madam everything that happened! Madam can decide how to punish you.
Those two old stocky women from the pce tossed Xiaoxiang toward Nanny Zhou. They then left.
Xiaoxing could finally move her arms now. She hastily took the dirty rag from her mouth, and prostrated at Nanny Zhous feet with streaming tears. She repeated while sobbing, Nanny, Nanny, This maidservant knows her faults. This maidservant dares not make trouble again. Nanny, please speak on this maidservants behalf in front of Madam.
Ha. Nanny Zhou scoffed. She kicked Xiaoxing to the side without room for objection. She scolded gruffly, You misbehaving b*tch, why dont you look at the reflection in your pee. How could you dare think about seducing the crown prince with these looks?
Nanny Zhou felt more vexed the more she looked at her. They were all people, but why were some people such big idiots?
Chapter 2639 - 2639 The Crown Prince Has Returned With His Wife to His In-Laws
2639 The Crown Prince Has Returned With His Wife to His In-Laws
Did you freakin think that you were an immortal!?
Never mind that you couldnt evenpare to a single hair on the young crown prince consorts body. Even if you could and wanted to stand out, you shouldnt be this direct.
It was aggravating to see this brainless idiot.
Nanny Zhou gestured for several strong, stocky maidservants toe forward and drag away the weeping Xiaoxing who was begging for mercy. She loathed to even give thatss another nce.
Juxian hastily stepped forward andforted Nanny Zhou with a glib tongue. Nanny, why be so angry with an unpresentable servant girl? Just send her out of the estate.
Nanny Zhou thought that made sense. She thus patted her chest to soothe her breathing, and then she turned to stare at that bunch of servant girls. Im warning you all! That young crown prince consort is not to be trifled with. You all witnessed what happened to Xiaoxing just now! If you still want to be a moth to a me, go ahead and try!
Dont me me for not warning you all. The crown prince consort truly will kill.
You all should have gotten wind of Young Master Erdes tragic oue.
Just go ahead and provoke her if you dont want to live! If anything happens, dont say that the Mu n cant protect you!
The servant girls all shuddered. They then obediently retreated to the outer court with Nanny Zhou.
After this ruckus, everyone in the entire Mu n knew that there was trouble in the young crown prince consorts Magnolia Court again.
***
The pces imperial study.
By the time Mo Liusheng received news, it was alreadyte in the evening.
Mo Liusheng couldnt resist twitching his mouth as he stared at the hidden guard who came to report. When does the crown prince say that he will return?
Reporting to Your Majesty, the crown prince did not say anything.
Mo Liusheng harrumphed and then waved his hand. You are dismissed.
He was holding a memorial from a veteran official. HIs eyes looked like they were scrutinizing the memorial, but Hu Dequan was wiping the sweat from his forehead on the side. There were some words that he feared to say.
After a while, Mo Liusheng finally tossed the memorial in his hand and scolded in a huff, Could this little brat be a bit more mature? He just follows wherever his wife goes!
It was obvious he wasnt one to make his wife listen to him!
Hu Dequan was afraid to respond. He hung his head low and let the emperor vent for a bit. Afterwards, he called for someone to serve the emperor a new cup of tea, while he retreated out himself.
After exiting, Eunuch Hu mumbled to himself, No one should say anything about anyone.
Emperor, have you forgotten how you ran off with Her Majesty the Empress in your younger days?
***
The Mu Estate.
The Olive Garden.
Ever since Mu Jingfeng grounded Concubine Shi, her stomach pains started afflicting her again. Right now, she was lying weakly on the divan and staring at her two daughters in front of her.
Mom, luckily Father grounded you at home, so you didnt need to suffer that disgrace. Mu Rouyan gripped her fingers angrily. She kept tattling, You dont know how arrogant that little b*tch was! She even treated Father with contempt.
Isnt that so. Mu Rouyun lowered her eyes andmented coldly, She can immediately take a mile when given an inch.
My daughters have suffered. Shi Huixin dabbed at her eyes with her handkerchief.
Concubine Shi. A woman in her fifties strode in and saluted Shi Huixin and the two youngdies. She then reported, There is trouble in Magnolia Court again.
Magnolia Court?
That is where the crown prince consort is staying. Nanny Zhu pursed her lips and remarked, That person truly isnt someone to be trifled with.
Chapter 2640 - 2640 Can You Monopolize Him?
2640 Can You Monopolize Him?
Upon moving into Magnolia Court, she booted Nanny Zhou and the rest out to the outer court. Not only that, she also chased away a second-rank maidservant.
That second-rank maidservant has it bad. I heard that the madam will be selling her.
Shi Huixin harrumphed. That woman just knows how to act good in front of people.
Mom, I just dont understand. Why would the madam treat that little b*tch this well? Mu Rouyan wrung her hands as she asked, That little b*tch had facepped her hard today!
Mom, think about it! That little b*tch brought her b*tchy moms memorial tablet back with such fanfare! Now the entire capital will know that she is ha, the second wife. Shell have to serve tea to that woman whenever she has to go to the ancestral hall during important holidays.
Mu Rouyun also remarked with a nod, I also find it very strange. If she has qualms about that little b*tchs identity as crown prince consort, the madam would have at least some anger.
You both are still young. Shi Huixin harrumphed. The eldest madam always puts on a good act as the kind and virtuous wife. The old sir also views her highly. The old sir has praised her on more than one asion for being good, and suited to be thedy of the house.
Mu Rouyan pursed her lips in contempt. I dont believe that shes not upset.
Which person would not be upset with a dead person pressing down above her?
The mother and daughter trio spoke for a while more. Nanny Zhu had made an early exit to move around, and soon came running back quickly. She told the trio, It has stopped.
I would expect it to have stopped too. Shi Huixin scoffed, No one died right?
No. Nanny Zhu stealthily came forward and wiggled her eyes at Shi Huixin. This maidservant heard that Magnolia Courts second-rank maidservant Xiaoxing was harboring designs to approach His Highness the Crown Prince. That was why the crown prince consort chased her out of the court.
Haha, truly incredible. Mu Rouyunughed cynically.
How long does she think she can monopolize His Highness the Crown Prince for?
With His Highnesss identity, she thinks that His Highness will only be marrying one main consort?
Shi Huixin harrumphed, Forget it, lets not mention that b*tch. Now that the crown prince is also living in Magnolia Court, we had better first bide our time.
In any case, her Magnolia Court should be extremely lively these couple of days. Shi Huixin curled her lips sinisterly. She snickered, Lets have them fight amongst themselves first.
Mom, are you going to let her off like this? Mu Rouyan pulled on Shi Huixins arm. She said indignantly, You didnt see how she treated Brother Erde from second uncles family.
She forced your Brother Erde to swallow a pill that made him mute, yet Grandpa only sat there and didnt even say a word. Mu Rouyan was indignant.
She felt a bad premonition in her mind.
She was thinking about how Erdes single sentence was enough to provoke that little b*tch. Then what kind of consequences were going to await her when she provoked the crown prince consort multiple times?
Dont worry, Yaner. Mom will protect you. Shi Huixin pulled both Mu Rouyan and Mu Rouyuns hands. Here, both of you listen to what mom says. Dont go provoking that woman just yet. In any case, Mom has a n.
Mom, did you make preparations beforehand? Do we have people in Magnolia Court? Mu Rouyans eyes lit up. She hastily pulled Concubine Shi and wheedled, Mom, just tell us.
Chapter 2641 - 2641 The Young Couple’s Plans
2641 The Young Couples ns
Concubine Shi smiled enigmatically. She held her daughters hands and said, Anyways, you will know when the timees.
There is no need for us to do anything. There are plenty of people who want to make her suffer. Shi Huixin snickered.
Mu Rouyan and Mu Rouyun exchanged nces. Seeing how their mom was speaking so confidently, they too looked at each other triumphantly and did not say anymore.
Qiao Mu naturally would not know that Concubine Shi was secretly plotting underhanded maneuvers against her, but even if she knew, she wouldnt pay that woman any attention.
How was a weak chicken worthy of her attention?
The couple rested in Magnolia Court for the night. They got up spirited and rejuventated the next morning.
Without Nanny Zhou and that bunch of maidservants there squabbling, Qiao Mu felt that the world was much more quiet.
After washing up, the two of them sat at the table to eat breakfast.
The breakfast that the Mu Estate prepared was rather sumptuous. This Mu Qingya was a clever one and definitely wouldnt make things difficult for the crown prince and crown prince consort on such trivial daily matters.
The assortment wasnt asplex as the pces, but there were eight refreshing dishes plus several tes of pastries.
The two of them each drank a bowl of congee and ate some pastries. They then set down their chopsticks, concluding their breakfast.
Mo Lian smiled as he reached out to hold the little fellows petite hands. Wifey, do you want to go out somewhere for a stroll?
They had directly ridden the carriagest time when they went to Listless Pavilion. They had not really strolled on the streets.
Mo Lians suggestion made Lady Qiaoqiaos eyes light up. She felt that this was an extremely good proposal.
Where do we stroll? Qiaoqiao asked spiritedly.
Where do you want to go?
How about, we go take a look at your manor? Mo Lian reached out to carry the little fellow. He looked at her.
My vi?
Mhm, the one along Half-Moon Cliff!
Okay! Qiao Mu was instantly enthused. Ever since the Kang Prince gave her thend and farnd deed for Half-Moon Cliffs hot springs vi, she truly hadnt gone to visit.
She heard that the scenery in that area was extremely beautiful. It had the atmosphere of rural tourism.
Qiao Mu was filled with anticipation.
This was especially since she was going together with her Lian. She was excited just thinking about it.
A pretty man, wonderful scenery, excellent wine, and delicious food! Wahaha! Qiaoqiao suddenly felt quite blissful.
Mo Lian was also in high spirits seeing that the little fellow was so happy.
Then lets set out, the crown prince said with a smile. It was truly an extremely wise move to get that vi from Imperial Uncle!
Mo Lian also felt like his heart was about to fly when he saw Qiaoqiao so happy.
Qiao Mu cuddled against him. How do we go?
Hm, how do you want to go? In a carriage?
No, dont wanna.
Then lets ride horses!
Qiao Mu looked at him withrge, moist eyes. She nodded repeatedly and piped, Letspete! And see who can ride to Half-Moon Cliff first.
Mo Lian did not know whether tough or cry.
Why did this little fellow likepeting with other people so much?
Okay, okay. Whatever makes you happy. He pinched her cheek and nodded indulgently. Lets go.
He patted her back, indicating for the little fellow to hop down.
The crown prince had just gotten up and held his wifeys hand. The two of them nned to walk outside.
However, Hu Dequan ran inside anxiously with a bunch of people. He hastily knelt in salute and called out, Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Highness the Crown Prince Consort.
The crown prince suddenly had a bad premonition, and he even raised his voice. What are you all here for?
Chapter 2642 The Young Crown Prince Consort Is Very Understanding
Hu Dequan couldn''t help but twitch his mouth when he saw the crown prince''s guarded expression. He hastily shuffled forward on his kneels and prostrated, "Your Highness! The emperor has issued a decree to immediately summon you into the pce!"
The crown prince and the crown prince consort looked at each other in dismay.
They had just freakin'' nned to go out for a stroll, yet this tactless guy hade nagging.
The crown prince silently grasped his wifey''s hand and walked out with her. He waved his hand and said, "Wifey, what were we discussing just now?"
"We were talking about racing to Half-Moon Cliff." Qiao Mu immediately responded.
The two of them acted like they didn''t see Eunuch Hu kneeling there. They tacitly walked out the door.
Eunuch Hu:
No, can the two of you not just treat me, this old servant, like empty air!
"Your Highness!!" Hu Dequan wailed, and he scrambled over along with his posse.
You can''t be like this! This old servant is right in front of your eyes! Look at me, look at me. Take a look at me!
This posse of old and young eunuchs scrambled from the inner to the outer court. They doggedly blocked the crown prince and the crown prince consort''s path.
There was ck smoke rising from the crown prince''s head
This bunch of tactless fellows!
Didn''t they know he was just about to bring his wife out for an outing?
He had already ignored them, yet they didn''t immediately get lost and instead blocked his way. So d*mn aggravating!
When Qiao Mu saw how pitifully Hu Dequan was weeping, with even his shoulders shaking uncontrobly, she pursed her lips. She slumped her shoulders and said woodenly, "How about you go back to the pce with Eunuch Hu."
Eunuch Hu was crying like he wanted to bawl his eyes out.
Was it that exaggerated?
Made it look like she was bullying him with her position as crown prince consort!
Hu Dequan immediately shuffled toward her feet. "Crown Prince Consort, Crown Prince Consort you truly are too kindhearted! Thank you very much, Crown Prince Consort. Thank you very much, Crown Prince Consort!"
"Your Highness the Crown Prince!" Eunuch Hu pounced at the crown prince''s feet and persuaded patiently, "Just make a trip back to the pce with this old servant first! Ah! Your Highness the Crown Prince."
The crown prince was extremely angry. He was just about to kick away this old eunuch who was clutching to his leg.
Qiao Mu grabbed his hand and dered with the force of justice, "Just go! I had forgetten earlier! I still have to go seek the old geezer forpensation. We can also go to Half-Moon Cliff at noon once you''ve returned."
The crown prince silently retracted his leg and secretly twitched his mouth.
The little fellow then shook her head with a poker face and said, "If you don''t ept the decree and enter the pce, your dad will secretly curse me for being a little vixen again."
Eunuch Hu opened his mouth. He suppressed his queer expression that said "how did you know" and put on a smile that said "great crown prince consort, you truly are understanding."
Afterwards, he coughed lightly and quickly stepped up to exhort, "Your Highness, you had best listen to Her Highness! If we return to the pce now, you will definitely be free by noon!"
The crown prince mulled it over before reluctantly releasing his wife''s hand. He turned around and barked at Eunuch Hu, "Hurry and arrange the ride!"
"Ah, yes, yes! The carriage, prepare the carriage to return to the pce!"
Mo Lian turned around and exined to the little fellow while holding her hand, "I''lle back shortly. Wait at home for me. You can''t just run off alone by yourself!"
Qiao Mu blinked and was inwardly curious: Where could she run off to?
"You cannot go out by yourself. There are so many bad guys in the capital!" Who knew whether she would encounter those two people from the Qin Estate on a random stroll?
The young crown prince consort nodded continuously, "I know!"
Chapter 2643 - 2643 The Six Patrician Families
2643 The Six Patrician Families
How could his wifey be so cute?
Crown Prince Mo couldnt resist petting her head. In the next instant, Eunuch Hu and the others swarmed over and surrounded him. They forcefully herded him and left.
The little fellow pouted as she looked at the empty room. There was truly no one else there now.
Forget it, she had better first go over to the old geezers and get back her deservedpensation.
She had bestowed thepensation she gotst time to Huifeng and his men. ording to what the old sir said, this timespensation would certainly be more than before!
The little fellow skipped out the door.
Caixiu hastily asked when she saw this. Crown Prince Consort, are you heading out?
Im going out for a stroll. You two dont need toe with. Qiao Mu shook her head, indicating for Caixiu and Caiqi to stay behind.
She was just going to stroll about the Mu Estate. She really didnt need people to wait on her.
The little fellow wasnt very particr about these things. She didnt need any of the pomp and ceremony those nobledies unted when going out.
She rather got annoyed with more people.
After exiting Magnolia Court, Qiao Mu leisurely strolled along a path lined with flowers.
The old masters True North Garden was located in the most inner part of the southeastern courts. It was separated individually from the residences of the Mu n sons and daughters.
The old sir was the patriarch of the n. Normally, all the affairs of the n were handled by his eldest son, Mu Jingfeng.
He was basically in closed-door cultivation during these past several years.
That was why the entire True North Garden was filled with verdant trees. The residence was quiet and secluded. There was also an emphasis on simplicity and magnamity in the construction design.
Qiao Mu just kept walking around. She did not walk fast and would asionally stop to size up her surroundings. She wasnt going to stop too long either.
The Mu Estate was arge residence constructed next to the winter forest. It could rival the princes residences in the capital.
The six great patrician families of the Divine Province were the pill alchemist patrician family, the Qin Estate; the concealed weapons patrician family, the Duan Estate; the talisman patrician family, the Mu Estate; the medicine patrician family, the Dou Estate; the smithing patrician family, the Long Estate; as well as thest-ranked smelting patrician family, the Shi n.
Among the six great patrician families, the Mu n had ranked third or fourth for many years. It was alwayspeting against the medicine patrician family, the Dou Estate, for the higher rank.
Even their residence was considered to neighbor the Dou Estates residentialpound.
After the Mu n constructed their residence in the winter forest, the Dou n constructed theirs on the neighboring eastern peak.
However, the Mu ns rear gate was considered to be essible to the imperial capital. The entire n was just in the western suburbs of the capital city.
In contrast, the Dou ns residence was a bit far away. It was practically beyond the capital citys boundaries
Considering just the location of their residentialpounds, the Mu Estate had the upper hand!
Speaking of which, it could be said that Qiao Mu had contact with these six great patrician families early on. From how their branch families had established themselves in each of therge Lower Star Domains, it was evident that their influence indeed could not be understimated.
Qiao Mu suddenly stopped. She seemed to have sensed something and turned to look back.
There were just a row of short verdant shrubs behind her. There was nothing to be seen on the path that led straight to Magnolia Court.
Qiao Mu creased her brows. She reached out unconsciously and tugged at a piece of ck hair thatnded on her shoulder.
She turned around and walked several more steps. She suddenly turned around again with a sneer on her lips.
Being so sneaky and stealthy!
Qiao Mu turned back around and walked forward.
Suddenly, the little white squirrel bounced out without warning from the Paradise. It squatted by her feet.
Qiao Mu was startled. She naturally stopped walking and looked down.
The little fellow was lying against her leg and waving its four furry tails.
Chapter 2644 Another Path Ahead
Eh, why did Chirpy jump out all of a sudden?
Qiao Mu bent down to pick the little fellow up from the ground. She poked its furry head. "What are you doing?"
"Chirp!" The little white squirrel scrunched up its furry face. It looked at the surrounding courtyards with a peculiar expression.
During this period of time, little Chirpy grew another two tails. There were four total now.
In addition to being astonished, Qiao Mu was quite curious as to how many more tails it would grow.
Her dear Chirpy''s small ck eyes sparkled with agitation. Its small paws mbered up Qiao Mu''s body.
"Chirpy, chirp!"
Qiao Mu looked toward where its paw was pointing. She saw that it was a side path that forked off the flowerbed heading somewhere.
"Hm?" Qiaoqiao humored Chirpy and walked two steps closer in that direction.
What was with Chirpy?
"Chirp. Chirp, chirp!!" The little white squirrel kept clutching at Qiao Mu''s clothes and chirping nonstop.
Could it be?
This little fellow wanted her to follow this path?
Qiao Mu''s eyes lit up at once.
She had no way of seeing her own expression right now.
If the crown prince was to see her expression, he would definitelyugh out loud.
Qiaoqiao''s eyes were shining, her expression totally asking "is there treasure there"
This little white squirrel was an expert at seeking treasure!
Qiaoqiao promptly walked toward that forked path while holding the little white squirrel.
Mhm, mhm. There was an 80 percent chance that it was true.
"Chirpy, if we do find treasure this time, I''ll treat you to delicious food." Qiao Mu mumbled to herself as she stepped onto that path with the little white squirrel.
There were weeds growing thickly on both sides of this small path. It looked like very few people walked along here.
Not long after Qiao Mu left, two young men''s figures suddenly appeared at that fork in the path. They looked at each other in bewilderment.
"Why is she walking there?"
That was the Mu n''s forbidden grounds. The family head had passed down the order many years ago that no one was to go to that court.
"Ha, who cares if she goes there to die or not." The other young man snickered sinisterly. "She came back with such d*mn fanfare and made everyone in our Mu n to wee her with three kneels and nine kowtows. This woman has long be our entire Mu n''smon enemy."
It was another story if she had the strength. It was justifiable for their entire Mu n to kowtow to the powerful, but right now, which person in the Mu n didn''t know that the young crown prince consort was trash who got brought back from the Lower Star Domain?
It wasn''t that easy struggling in such a ce as the Lower Star Domain to be a level-three spiritual cultivator, but her footsteps would only halt here!
"Then should we still follow her and make a move?"
"Are you stupid? Why should we follow her there? Don''t forget what''s in that old courtyard."
"Ha ha, oh right." That young man said with a chortle, "Xiao Tang, let''s go then."
The sinister-looking young man nodded and smirked mockingly, "We''ll go back and report to Young Master Erde."
Hopefully after hearing this news, the young master would be happy and bestow them with pills like spiritual-energy-gathering pills
The other young man''s eyes also lit up. He nodded repeatedly and said, "This news would definitely delight Young Master Erde."
Ever since that little b*tch poisoned Young Master Erde mute, thetter was always on a short fuse.
All the disciples in the second branch of the n trembled with fear and trepidation. They were afraid that a wrong mive would provoke Young Master Erde.
Chapter 2645 - 2645 There Is Treasure!!
2645 There Is Treasure!!
They did not me Young Master Erde for being recalcitrant and getting punished by the littledy.
They only med that littledy forcking tact and poisoning Young Master Erde into a mute!
Of course, this had nothing to do with the littledy at all.
She could care less whether Mu Erde threw tantrums in his own courtyard. If he still wanted to jump out in front of her and court disaster, she would definitely make this guy understand why the flowers were so bloody red!
Chirp, chirp! Chirp!! The little white squirrel kept urging. This made Qiao Mu even more eager.
With how excited her treasure-seeking squirrel was, there was definitely! Big! Treasure! Ahead!
Qiao Mu quickened her pace and ran along the weed-strewn path.
However, our dear Qiao Mu was a bit speechless when she got to a courtyard covered in old green vines. It was surrounded by bushes, and even the door blocked by crawling nts.
Wasnt this just an ordinary old courtyard?
The surrounding bushes were also truly too dense!
Judging from the looks of the shrubs around this courtyard, it had been over a decade since they were trimmed!
Why was Chirpy so freakin excited about this old courtyard?
Qiao Mu looked up at the signboard hanging above the door. After being subjected to the elements, it was now covered in dust and filth.
The words Wind Chasing Court were hard to make out. After many years of sun and wind, the ck characters had pretty much peeled off.
This ce looked like an abandoned haunted house!
What good stuff could be here?
Chirp, chirp! Chirp! Chirp, chirp! Chirp, chirp, chirp!!! The little white squirrels cries became more anxious, continuously trying to urge the little fellow inside.
Qiao Mu was a bit exasperated. Can you not talk in human speech?
Its not like it couldnt talk!
How did it learn such a bad habit of not being able to talk when agitated?
When Qiao Mu thought of that chicken that cawed all day long to act cute, she couldnt help but chuckle ironically.
Perhaps such screwy creatures were bound to gather around her!
Masta, Masta, Masta! Quickly, quickly, quickly go inside! The little white squirrel hastily used human speech while incessantly urging its little master.
Theres treasure? Qiao Mus eyes lit up, and she asked to confirm.
Mhm, mhm. Mhm!
Alrighty!
Qiao Mu skipped happily to the door to the courtyard. She lifted her leg and stomped on the ground to give the door a good kick.
*Bam!* A transparent light barrier surfaced in front of her.
Qiaoqiao was caught off guard, and her entire body got rebounded by the force of the light barrier. She got tossed into the air.
All at once, she flew toward the horizon like a small ball
Qiao Mu was instantly at a loss for words.
What was going on?
She actually got knocked flying by a rebounding force?
How was this possible?
She was Lady Qiaoqiao! Never mind that she had very, very powerful spiritual energy, but at least she was a level-10 grand spiritual cultivator with level-one divine conscious!
Yet a level-10 grand spiritual cultivator couldnt even get through a courtyard door. What kind of joke was this?
Qiaoqiao was immersed in the faint sorrow from getting rebounded. She looked up dumbfoundedly and carefully examined Wind Chasing Courts door.
Upon careful examination, she discovered the source of the problem.
This entire court was actually enveloped by a talisman force!
An istion talisman matrix?
Enveloped the entire Wind Chasing Court within!
This istion was done so seamlessly. This was how an artificial barrier was created.
Chapter 2646 - 2646 You Came Here Before?
2646 You Came Here Before?
There must be a big treasure!
These words immediately shed past Qiaoqiaos mind.
Otherwise, who would spend so much effort to construct such a powerful istion talisman matrix around this rundown courtyard?
Hehe, it was just an istion talisman matrix.
The little fellow took out several attack jade talismans from her pocket.
She just had to destroy it!
Chirp, chirp, chirp. Chirp, chirp!!
Qiao Mu paused while holding the attack jade talismans. She looked down at a certain raucous squirrel.
What now? Miss Qiao grumbled.
Masta, Masta. Come here, here!! The little white squirrel hopped down on the ground and scurried toward the courtyard wall on its short legs.
This little fellow circled around to the courtyard wall in the back.
The nts here were even more dense. The climbing vines made the courtyard wall barely discernible.
The little white squirrel darted over to an area and dug at a ce in the ground with its paws. It pulled out a brick from under the dirt.
And then
Its paws continued moving. In several minutes, it had already extracted more than a dozen neighboring bricks and piled them up on the side.
As a result, a small rectangr doorway that allowed entry for only a single person showed up in this wall!
Qiao Mu was actually at a loss for words.
What was going on?
This white squirrel was truly a smart ass!
It actually knew that there was a side door here?
The little white squirrel stuck its paw inside to test it out. Qiao Mu visibly saw energy ripples emanating from that small side door.
As the ripples subsided, an opening was actually torn open.
Only those extremely familiar with talisman matrices could tear open an opening in an istion talisman matrix without destroying it entirely.
This white squirrel was actually a talisman expert?
When the little white squirrel saw its little master looking at it in shock, it smacked its small head and said puzzledly, Masta, dont ask me. I dont know why either.
Dont be kidding, it didnt know how to utilize talismans. However, it could feel that there was a side door in this whatever talisman matrix allowing entry and exit!
Even though it was extremely strange, it was great being awesome!
Youvee here before?
Nope! The little white squirrel scratched the back of its furry head.
Ha! Qiao Mu rolled her eyes. She scooped up the little fellow into her arms. She promptly bent her waist to squeeze through the side door.
After she went inside, the torn opening in the transparent istion talisman matrix slowly closed back together. A faint streak of light glided over the side door.
Qiao Mu turned around. She was unwilling to give up and poked that restored istion talisman matrix.
A domineering force instantly rebounded her finger.
Qiao Mu was expressionless: What to do? Her white squirrel had be so uncannily smart and could bring its master in and out of a talisman matrix!
After entering through the side door with the white squirrel, she walked along the path toward the inner court.
Even though the courtyard looked to be in ruins on the outside, it was swept extremely clean and neat on the inside.
The entire courtyard was separated into three sections, with coherent organization. Flowers and grass were everywhere, and the refreshing fragrance of grass and wood assaulted the senses.
The pavilions and kiosks were buried among the flowers and trees, with the pointy corners of an asional roof peeking out. After winding around a long spiraling corridor, the small two-story building that appeared before her seemed to be where the master of the house resided.
*Puh.* A light sound suddenly came from the bushes.
Chapter 2647 - 2647 Just Still Needs to Be Breathing
2647 Just Still Needs to Be Breathing
As a salivating smell assaulted them, the little white squirrel immediately bristled in anger and took abat stance. Careful, Masta!
Roar. A tiger with scarlet red fur suddenly darted out from behind the building. There was a circle of white fur around its neck.
Chirpy also instantly let out a roar. It made Qiaoqiao embarrassed.
That was a ferocious tiger roaring. What were you, a squirrel, following suit for!
Where did it learn all these weird habits? It mustve been influenced by the weak chicken.
The air in this space turned stagnant.
***
At the same time, in Liujin Court.
Mu Qingya and Mu Rouxuan were currently eating dinner with Mu Jingfeng. The family of three were sitting together and chatting harmoniously.
At this time, a boy servant hastily came in to report that the crown prince consort had barged into Wind Chasing Court.
Mu Jingfeng was incensed. He flung down his chopsticks and couldnt restrain his fury. Didnt I say long ago that no one can go there? Shes causing trouble just aftering back. Leave her be.
Mu Qingyas heart jolted. She hastily held Mu Jingfengs hand and persuaded gently, My lord, wouldnt it be too excessive to say that about the child? This is only the second day since she hase back. How would she know that you said that no one can go there? That ce is abnormally dangerous. My lord, you had best hurry and send people to take a look.
Mu Jingfeng suppressed his fury and pressed his lips together coldly. Isnt she very capable? Just let her be.
Mu Qingya couldnt help but get anxious hearing this. Father told us to take good care of her. If she gets hurt the second day aftering back, never mind not being able to answer to Father. If word spreads to the pce and the emperor finds out, His Majesty might even charge us with the crime of failing to protect the crown prince consort.
Such a hassle! Mu Jingfeng smacked the table angrily.
Ziwei.
Mu Ziwei, the senior elite disciple of the Mu ns eldest branch, walked inside upon hearing his name. He bowed respectfully to Mu Jingfeng. Master.
Go, bring people with you to Wind Chasing Court and take a look. She just needs to still be breathing! Its good for her to suffer a bit.
Master. Mu Qingya stared at Mu Jingfeng disapprovingly. Wont this make Xingchen hurt on the inside!
Mu Jingfeng then spoke coldly with a frown, Go inside and take a look. Help if you can!
Mu Rouxuan also stood up. Father, I will also go take a look.
Stay here to eat. This matter does not concern you.
Father, she is also my younger sister. Mu Rouxuan hastily exined, I will be back soon.
Mu Jingfeng watched his eldest daughter go. He said to Mu Qingya with a harrumph, You are so devoted to her, but she doesnt feel grateful at all. She just had to bring the memorial tablet back and make you look bad! Also yesterday, Xuaner had to suffer so much doing the three kneels and nine kowtows.
Mu Qingya smiled gently and reached out to hold Mu Jingfengs hand. We do not feel wronged. As long as you and her can cast aside your prejudices and coexist peacefully, what does Xuaners bit of grievance amount to. My pride is even less worth talking about. Xingchen has been feeling down these few days. My lord, Xingchen will feel better if you treat Qiaoqiao better.
Mu Jingfengs expression was taut. He was extremely angry on the inside. Was he the one who didnt want to treat his daughter well? Was he the one who didnt want to get close with this daughter? What was to be done about that stoic face. She was expressionless looking at him, even asionally snarking at him.
Chapter 2648 - 2648 Mu Qingya’s Thoughts
2648 Mu Qingyas Thoughts
No matter how he wanted to get close to his daughter, he couldnt stand that cold face!
Mu Jingfeng was sullen. His mood sank when he thought of that cold face that resembled her mothers.
The mother and daughter were the same. They werent likable!
With this disturbance, Mu Jingfeng didnt feel like eating anymore. He left after cating Mu Qingya some more.
The servant girl Conglu stood on the side. She couldnt resist wringing her hands, and she hesitated to speak.
Mu Qingya lifted her teacup and turned to look at her with a spurious smile. Just say what you have to say. You dont find it ufortable holding it in?
Madam, this servant does not understand.
What is there to not understand?
That crown prince consort treats you and the eldest youngdy like this. Why are you still protecting her and treating her so well?
Mu Qingya sighed. Put yourself in her shoes. That child lost her mother from a tender age and lived on Sikong for so many years. She only just learned of her family background and found her father, but the family head sigh. Sister Chuyun was such a prideful person. Her childrens moral character and natural gift will not becking. I truly hope that they can resume good rtions between father and daughter and undo all misunderstandings.
But she has not regarded you, Madam, with any concern at all! Look at her. She brought a memorial tablet to p Madams face! Right now in the entire capital, in the variousrge ns and sects, everyone isughing at you. You have been thedy of the house for so many years, yet you have to lower your head to the first wife. No matter how capable you may be, you are still only the second wife of the Mu ns family head!
Shut up! A nanny beside them berated, Conglu, I see that you are getting more and more impudent.
Conglu is only feeling sorry for Madam. The servant girl wailed while stomping her feet.
Alright. Mu Qingya helplessly grasped Conglus hand and patted it. She nced at the nanny next to her. Nanny, dont me this little girl. She is thinking of me and feels sorry for me, but I truly do not feel aggrieved at all. Dont worry. In my view, even though the crown prince consort may be cold, she is polite and not narrow-minded. We cannot be rash and must take things slowly. She will one day know that we are all sincerely treating her well.
I dont dare get close to her. Im afraid that she will misunderstand that as me having bad intentions. Mu Qingya sighed and said, But I can see that the child is only a bit more sensitive and guarded. She truly is a good child. It will be fine as long as you dont provoke her.
After we spend more time interacting with each other, she will certainly know how great her family is.
Conglu closed her mouth and did not say anymore. Beside them, Nanny Qiu also nodded with a smile. No matter what other people say, with the patriarch and the family heads support, Madam will forever be the Mu nsdy of the house. There is no need to be concerned with those wagging tongues.
Mu Qingya shook her head with a smile.
A boy servant hastily rushed in and said, Madam, all the disciples in the n have heard that the crown prince consort has barged into Wind Chasing Court. They all ran over to see the bustle.
Mu Qingyas expression instantly turned grave. Sheer foolishness!
***
Qiao Mu did not know that her barging into Wind Chasing Court had rmed the entire Mu n.
Right now, she was currently having a staring contest with that red-furred tiger.
Roar!
Roar!!! The little white squirrel blocked in front of Qiao Mu. It snarled as it fixed its ck beady eyes guardedly on the humongous tiger.
Chapter 2649 - 2649 Asking for Trouble
2649 Asking for Trouble
Youre courting disaster! How dare you roar at my masta!? Imma kill you!
The little white squirrel pawed at the weeds on the ground. It swung its four tails and stared aggressively at the tiger with its furry ferocious face.
The shrubs nearby shook, and all of a sudden
A sinister, horrifying, and wrinkled old face abruptly appeared in front of Qiao Mu.
That old woman moved rapidly. She appeared in front of Qiao Mu without stopping, like a wisp of smoke.
Qiao Mu was startled, and she reflexively stepped backward.
She was met with a wrinkled old face in which half of it had been burned ck and was missing an eye.
Roar! The ferocious tiger roared irascibly.
The old woman quickly stuck out a finger to stop it. She spoke in a low, raspy voice, Red Fur, stop it.
Her single eye was fixated on Qiao Mu just like this. It made Qiao Mus hair stand on end.
Suddenly, a tear streamed down from her single eye.
The old woman suddenly knelt down without warning. She cried profusely, Mydy, you have returned.
Qiao Mus heart jolted. However, she couldnt help but take two steps back. She stared at the old woman in the eye, and then her gaze flickered.
Mydy, Chenshang has been waiting for you for a long, long time. I have finally awaited your return!
Qiao Mu looked expressionlessly at the old woman. After a while, she spoke solemnly. Youve got the wrong person.
The single-eyed old woman, Chenshang, was taken aback. She examined Qiao Mu expectantly for a long time before blurting out, You, you! You are, you are mydys daughter?
At this time, a small ruckus suddenly broke out beyond Wind Chasing Courts walls.
The red-furred tiger roared irritably. It swung its tail and looked at the old woman for instructions.
The old woman nodded and said with a frown, Chase all those unnecessary people away.
Roar! The tiger wed the ground and sprung forward ferociously with a roar. It darted outside the courtyard like an arrow in flight.
All the disciples in the Mu n were here to watch the excitement and fan the mes. They all gathered at the door to Wind Chasing Court and were peeking inside.
Everyone was filled with curiosity.
I heard that that person has gone in for a long time already. Howe she hasnte out yet?
It couldnt be that she overestimated herself and died inside, right?
This wont implicate our Mu n, right?
Roar! Just as everyone was making guesses with ill intentions, a brawny tiger that was red from head to toe jumped out from the courtyard walls. The ferocious beast glowered at them covetously.
Wow! What is this?
Its its a scarlet fire-spitting tiger!
F*ck, I forgot that a scarlet fire-spitting tiger keeps watch here!
Quick, quickly. Go, go, go!
The crowd descended into chaos as they shoved each other to get out of there.
However, the scarlet fire-spitting tiger wasnt going to hold back with them. It directly spit out several fist-sized fireballs.
The fireballsnded in the crowd, promptly eliciting yowls from the people they burned.
Qiao Mu opened the door to Wind Chasing Court and stood there. She just coldly watched on as those people ran off like stray dogs from fear of fire.
A bunch of idiots.
Qiao Mu nced at them coldly. She just stood there silently at the door of Wind Chasing Court, watching them skedaddle haphazardly.
When one male disciple got caught by the tiger, he immediately knelt in fright and begged for mercy.
Chapter 2650 White Emperor
By the time that the eldest youngdy of the Mu n, Mu Rouxuan, and the elite disciple Mu Ziwei hurried over, the door to Wind Chasing Court had already be a disaster.
The little stoic just stood at the door silently like this, watching the drama.
She didn''t interfere, assist, or save anyone. Her gaze was indifferent, like she was just an outsider watching the excitement.
The single-eyed old woman was stooping her waist and used a red-gold cane to walk over. She stood still next to Qiao Mu and also just watched the chaotic crowd with indifference.
"Hurry and stop!" Mu Rouxuan hastily leapt in front of the scarlet fire-spitting tiger. She activated a defensive talisman and rescued the disciple caught in the tiger''s ws.
That disciple''s entire body shook from fear. He tripped over his words as he cried out, "El-Eldest Young Lady, Eldest Young Lady save me!"
The old woman scoffed. "Who allowed you all toe make a fuss here? Red Fur, you have no limitations today! Swallow all these people who dare barge into Wind Chasing Court."
"Roar!!" The scarlet fire-spitting tiger promptly tore open a disciple''s back and bit another female disciple''s arm. It started chewing.
"Ah, ahhhh!" That female disciple screamed while trembling, "Eldest Young Lady, Eldest Young Lady save me, Eldest Young Lady."
Mu Rouxuan''s expression turned extremely unsightly. She turned to look at Qiao Mu, who was standing at the door without speaking. She couldn''t resist shouting harshly, "You''re not telling them to stop?? You really want people to die?!"
Qiao Mu swept her an indifferent nce before turning around and walking into Wind Chasing Court.
Seeing this, the old woman also followed her inside. She ordered, "Don''t let them off" and then left the roaring, ferocious beast behind.
Mu Rouxuan''s lungs were about to burst from anger. She could only attack the ferocious beast with Mu Ziwei and the other elite disciples to save the Mu n disciples.
"Little Young Lady." The single-eyed old woman, Chenshang, followed Qiao Mu with tottering steps. She was still emotional. "Little Young Lady, you must be Little Young Lady, right?"
Her aura and appearance was so simr to herdy''s. She must be herdy''s daughter.
At this time, Qiao Mu also sighed with emotion. It turns out that this ce she inadvertently came to was actually the courtyard her mother Long Chuyun had lived in.
I think you should take a look at
After more than a decade, the scenery was the same, but the people were gone.
This entire residentialpound was enveloped by a dense yin energy. From the outside, it looked just like a haunted house.
If she didn''t bring it up, no one in the Mu n would have remembered that Long Chuyun was once the Mu n''sdy of the house.
"Chirp. Chirp, chirp!" The little white squirrel pawed at Qiao Mu''s belt and crawled into her arms.
The old woman suddenly goggled and pointed at the little white squirrel in Qiao Mu''s arms. She couldn''t resist eximing in surprise and delight, "White, white? White Emperor! Is it you? White Emperor."
White Emperor?
Qiao Mu was stunned. From this woman''s expression, it was obvious that she recognized this little white squirrel in her arms.
Qiao Mu was slightly puzzled.
Could it be there was some rtion between this little white squirrel and her mother?
She seemed to grasp hold of something. A bolt of realization hit her out of the blue.
Her entire body froze.
"White Emperor." The old woman revealed a look that was of delight but also sorrow. "I didn''t expect to be able to see you again in my lifetime, White Emperor."
"You said your name is Chenshang?"
"Ah, yes. Yes, Little Young Lady, this old servant''s name is Chenshang. I am your mother''s personal nanny."
Chapter 2651 - 2651 So It Is You
2651 So It Is You
Qiao Mu pressed her lips together and looked at the old nanny gravely. Chenshang.
Yes, this old servant is present.
You, you. Ever since Mother left, you just kept watch here?
Yes, yes! Chenshang nodded emotionally. She shed hot tears and said, This old servant just knew that mydy will definitely return! Little Young Lady, where is mydy?
Qiao Mus heart squeezed bitterly. She gazed straight at this old woman with a stooped back and whose single eye was filled with great anticipation.
Qiao Mu was touched, and she suppressed her bitterness. She clenched her fists. You have never gone out all these years? Youve always been in this courtyard?
Uh, yes!
So, if she didnt walk to this courtyard at the little white squirrels urging.
Chenshang, who was isted from the world, would not know that she had already returned to the Mu n.
Little, Little Young Lady, this old servant is isted from the world in this Wind Chasing Court. I actually did not know that Little Young Lady and mydy have returned! Chenshang said with reddened eyes, It is this old servants negligence! It is this old servant
Chenshang was suddenly about to kneel.
However, Qiao Mu hastily stepped forward and held her up by the arms. She gripped thetters hands tightly and said, Chenshang, Mother will not being back.
The littledy spoke in a very low voice, yet Chenshang felt like it was a heavy hammer mming her head.
Her entire body froze at once. She stared at Qiao Mu, her eye reddened. Her body started shaking uncontrobly.
Is it what this old servant thinks it means? Chenshangs eye swiftly teared up as she uttered each word.
Beneath the littledys expressionless face secretly hid a heart with billowing emotions.
Yes. She answered faintly but resolutely.
Chenshang staggered. It was like all the air had been sucked out of her body, and she was about to fall backwards.
Qiao Mu grabbed her arm and helped her to sit down on a stone stool.
Chenshang suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.
Chenshang. Qiao Mu squatted in front of the old woman. Her heart ached as she looked at thetters white hair and wrinkled face.
This old woman had been keeping watch over a haunted house, awaiting her mothers return.
She did not know what kind of feelings these were
Mydy has died? Chenshang still asked doubtfully with a trembling voice.
Qiao Mus eyes turned red, and she nodded expressionlessly.
Why? Chenshang murmured, Mydy is so strong. How did she die?
She suddenly seemed to remember something, and she stared at the little white squirrel in Qiao Mus arms. Ask White Emperor, White Emperor will definitely know.
However, the little white squirrels furry face was filled with confusion.
Qiao Mu hugged the little white squirrels round body tightly, so tightly that the little white squirrel felt like it couldnt breathe.
Startled Swan Dagger! 3000 kills!
Super powerfulbat beast! Its robust physique was strong enough to raise mountains and rivers.
It looked like arge mouse and had thirteen huge tails, which each had the power to split apart a mountain peak!
The lone woman and single beast, put up a brave fight, killing more than 9000 of Shuntian Prefectures men.
With the battle in the Western Wilderness, the seniors fame spread throughout the world!
As Qiao Mu recited from memory, tears rolled down her cheeks.
It turned out that Mother had long sent her super powerfulbat beast to her side
Chapter 2652 I Am No Longer Alone
It turns out that thebat beast that fought alongside Mother in the Western Wilderness against the bandits from the Shuntian Prefecture was this little white squirrel beside her.
Mother and daughter were tied together by a mysterious and inexorable fate, yet she waspletely unaware.
Chenshang looked at her worriedly.
She did not understand what the little youngdy was mumbling, but her chest squeezed with heartache.
It was like a huge invisible palm was clutching her heart.
It hurt just hearing her mumble.
It hurt a lot.
It hurt so much
"Little Young Lady, can you tell me what exactly is going on?"
"Even though Long Chuyun has died, her legend has remained on Sikong these past ten plus years," Qiao Mu exined faintly.
"Sikong? Mydy went to the Lower Star Domain?"
"Chenshang, do you know why she left Mu n back then?"
"Of course I know." Chenshang gritted her teeth resentfully, "Those ingrates who are worse than livestock forced her to leave."
"Tell me, Chenshang. I will definitely seek justice for Mother," Qiao Mu spoke coldly.
Chenshang turned to look at her, and she grabbed her petite hand. "Little Young Lady, you are just one person. You must not court defeat by fighting against overwhelming odds."
"I am not alone." When Qiao Mu said this, a faint tenderness flitted across her eyes. "I am no longer alone. Chenshang, don''t worry. I will not take risks for anything I am not certain of."
I think you should take a look at
"Okay. Good, good." Seeing that she was so confident, the old woman''s expression also eased up. She nodded quickly and said, "What does Little Young Lady want to know? This old servant will definitely tell you everything I know."
"Nanny, back then, after my mother left the Divine Province alone. She went to the Lower Star Domain, but people were after her life. The Shuntian Prefecture once dispatched 10 thousand men to surround and kill her in the Lower Star Domain''s Western Wilderness."
"Back then, she fought alone with her beast and the Startled Swan Dagger. She killed 9000 of Shuntian Prefecture''s men and escaped in the end." Thinking about it now, the ce she escaped to was Qiaotou Vige, situated near Hn Mountain.
Even though she had won this battle, it took a toll on her vitality.
That was why after giving birth to her, Long Chuyun had already guessed that she would not have long to live
Thus, after entrusting her daughter to someone trustworthy, she created the secret inheritance realm and died silently and alone. Everything was now logical and reasonable.
As for the little white squirrel, it was indeed a question about how it ran from Long Chuyun''s secret inheritance realm to the secret paradise.
The secret paradise was formed by nature, so the little white squirrel must have had some kind of fortuitous encounter to get inside.
In that battle, the white squirrel must have also suffered grave injuries. At present, it had only grown four of its 13 huge tails. It was evident that it had been at death''s door after that battle.
It was definitely because of her bloodline that it started pestering her at first sight.
Qiao Mu''s petite hand unconsciously patted the furry little squirrel that had obediently curled up not moving in her arms.
Chenshang clenched her fists with her bulging single eye. "Ha, as expected of a bunch of people filled with wild and evil ambitions."
"The information I have gathered is. Shuntian Prefecture''s Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng has rtions with Concubine Shi, but I do not know whether that Concubine Shi was the one who ordered my mother''s death."
"Concubine Shi?" Chenshang''s expression turned sullen. "She is just a mere concubine. How did she obtain connections to the Shuntian Prefecture?"
"I also find it puzzling." Qiao Mu lowered her eyes and said, "That''s why, Nanny, I want to know why Mother had to leave alone."
Chapter 2653 - 2653 Dowry
2653 Dowry
By investigating from the source, I am sure I will definitely find the truth and identify the culprit who caused her death.
Little Young Lady, follow me. Chenshang nodded and then turned around, leading Qiao Mu into the two-story building. They climbed to the second floor, and she opened the door to a room.
Your mother lived here in the past.
The room was furnished simply. It could be seen that Long Chuyun wasnt too particr about things.
After so many years, the room was still clean and free from dust. It was obvious how diligently Chenshang cleaned it.
Little Young Lady, sit. Chenshang invited Qiao Mu to sit. She picked up a finely crafted rosewood box with exquisite woodwork from the dressing table. She brought it to Qiao Mu.
After pushing it to Qiao Mus side, Chenshang sighed and exined, Your mother left behind these things. Please keep them well, Little Young Lady.
Qiao Mu opened the box. She was bedazzled by the box full of pearls, jade, and jewelry.
There was a doubleyer in the box. Qiao Mu opened it and saw a dowry inventory.
After reading through it quickly, Qiao Mu looked up at Chenshang. These things all belong to Mother?
Your mother left all these behind for you as your dowry in the future.
Including this Butterfly Pavilion, Listless Pavilion, and the like, these are actually all my mothers properties?
Mhm. Chenshang opened thest doubleyer in the box and took out a stack ofnd and field deeds. She ced them in Qiao Mus hands.
The master came several years ago to take them, but I didnt give them to him. Chenshang scoffed, The master got hostile with me, but even I, a blind old woman, will protect mydys property even if I have toy down my life.
Your eye? Qiao Mus was startled, and she curled her fingers.
That was not because of him. The master was not the one who blinded my eye. Chenshang shook her head. Do not worry, Little Young Lady. With the scarlet fire-spitting tiger here, I did not suffer the short end of the stick. I got wounded, and so did the master. Afterwards, he even sealed off the path here and designated Wind Chasing Court as the Mu ns forbidden grounds, but that was just as well. This way, a lot less people came to jabber. Chenshang sniggered, But even though we have the building andnd deeds in our hands, the Mu ns people are managing those shops and manors now.
Qiao Mu nodded. Its fine, well take it slow. If its mine, I will not ept anything less.
Chenshangs eye couldnt help but brighten when she saw the little youngdys resolute attitude.
Even though this meeting was her only interaction with the little youngdy, for some reason, she felt that the little youngdy would aplish what she said.
Aftering to the Divine Province, has Little Young Lady made contact with the imperial capitals Long n?
Qiao Mu shook her head. It was Eunuch Chen who went to requestpensation from the Long n. This did not require her to make an appearance personally.
A cold glint shed past Chenshangs eyes. Little Young Lady, you do not need to hold back with the Long ns people if you encounter them in the future.
The Long n was also behind the reason your mother left the Mu n back then.
Qiao Mu was confused. The Long n isnt Mothers maiden family?
What maiden family is that? The Divine Province imperial capitals Long n is but a tiny branch family. Their bloodline is already very far removed from the main familys bloodline. Contempt flitted past Chenshangs eyes.
Qiao Mu blinked. Then my moms maiden family is?
The Wangchuan Sea. Chenshangs eye showed longing. Our home is in the Wangchuan Sea.
Chapter 2654 - 2654 Condemned By the Public
2654 Condemned By the Public
The entire sea is the Long ns domain. It transcends the Three Provinces. The current overlord is your maternal uncle, Long Chuyu.
Qiao Mu blinked. Before she could voice her confusion, Chenshang continued speaking.
Ten plus years ago, those scoundrels from the imperial capitals Long n led a greedy bunch to the Wangchuan Sea, wanting to attack our homnd and plunder our resources.
Even though they didnt seed in the end, Wangchuan Sea suffered heavy damage, and our nsmen also had countless casualties. Afterwards, they all went into seclusion.
Qiao Mus heart jolted. She stared at Chenshang expressionlessly.
She felt like she seemed to grasp some important information again. It shed through her mind like a lightning bolt.
After knowing this, your mother naturally was not going to take this lying down. She assembled the forces under her and wanted to dere battle on the imperial capitals Long n.
Yet who knew that your dad would actually hold her back at this time! He united with the Mu ns elders and strongly requested that she terminate all action.
They wanted your mother to swallow this grievance.
Your mother was forced by them! They said that if she wanted to fight the imperial capitals Long n, she would have to break away from the Mu n and could not refer to herself as such. Those cowards did not want to go against the Long n, the Gu n, and their cronies. They were afraid of being under attack on all sides. They were so d*mn afraid. Chenshang clenched her fingers tightly. Mydy couldnt tolerate this, so she truly did leave the Mu n in her fury.
The most ludicrous thing is that this news got covered up. Other than your dad and several elders who were in the know, even the patriarch, who was in closed-door cultivation, originally did not know the reason. It wasnt until the patriarch came out of closed-door cultivation and personally came to ask me that he learned the truth. Afterwards, he started sending people to search for you and your mother out of guilt.
At that time, your mother was condemned by the public. Everyone said that your mother abandoned her husband and son. By leaving the Mu n, she did not know filial piety, had no regard for family, and was not bound by any sense of shame.
But who could understand your mothers distress? She was terribly worried and anxious for your uncle and them back then. How could she be at ease watching bandits destroy the homnd she had grown up in?
Chenshang gritted her teeth and said, Your dad is truly a terrible person.
Little Young Lady, you dont know. Your uncles and them couldnt participate in that secret meeting with the elders back then, so they simply did not know why your mother left the Mu n on her own.
Afterwards, your father married Mu Qingya, the Mu ns adopted daughter, as his second wife. Your third uncle and sixth uncle had always thought that Mu Qingya was a corrupt and immoral woman who forced your mother to leave.
However, your dad actually never exined anything and let Mu Qingya be the scapegoat. Your dad is truly dreadful. Chenshang started gritting her teeth when she got to this point.
It truly is hard on Qingya that child. Why is she just so devoted to this brute. Chenshang said with deep regret.
Nanny knows Mu Qingya very well? Qiao Mu raised her eyebrow.
Chenshang nodded. She said with a sigh, I only know that before mydy married into the Mu n, the entire Mu n publicly recognized them to be a couple, but after mydy married into the Mu n, Qingya this child acted with propriety and maintained her distance with your father. She was also on extremely good rtions with your mother.
Your mother has a cold and prideful temperament. There truly are not many people who can talk with her.
Chapter 2655 - 2655 Mu Jingfeng Did It?
2655 Mu Jingfeng Did It?
Acted with propriety? Qiao Mu ruminated over these words cynically. Nanny wouldnt have forgetten that Mu Rouxuan, this eldest youngdy, is several months older than me, right?
If she knew her ce, how would Mu Rouxuan be born before her?
This Mu Qingya must have illegitimately gotten together with Mu Jingfeng behind her mothers back!
Chenshang was taken aback. She promptly held Qiao Mus hand and exined, Little Young Lady, I also know a bit about this matter. It truly cant be med on Qingya.
She was the Mu ns adopted daughter from young. Unable to activate her mystic meridians, she had no cultivation, so she had very difficult time in the Mu n. She looks meek, but fortunately she is a resolute and steadfast woman. Normally, no one can take advantage of her.
She is a very determined person. After your dad married your mom, she swiftly cut the Gordian knot and no longer got involved with your dad. If not because your dad that scoundrel provoked his enemy, he wouldnt have gotten drugged and barged into Qingyas courtyard, r*ping her and ruining her reputation for life.
She hasnt had it easy these past years either. She has worked extremely hard on the Mu ns behalf for so many years, conscientiously managing your dads shops, manors, etc., and even supporting your dads concubines! If it were your mom, she would have long refused to do so.
Qiao Mu snorted coldly.
Chenshang continued, Little Young Lady, this old servant doesnt want to badmouth your dad, but I feel that your cowardly dad is most likely the one who sent Shuntian Prefectures men after your mom!
He is an extremely conceited person. Since your mom dared to directly leave the Mu n and make him lose face, he definitely harbored hatred, so he thought up a n to eliminate your mom!
Qiao Mu silently analyzed Chenshangs words in her mind. She felt that what she said made some sense.
It was possible that her dad really was the one who did it.
If her dad just casually tossed down several talismans or several bottles of supreme-grade pills, there would be plenty of people vying to handle affairs on his behalf, no?
I understand. Qiao Mu concluded, Whether it is the matter with the Long n, Mu Qingya or Mu Jingfeng, I will thoroughly investigate it all.
Chenshang looked at Qiao Mu with a gratified nod. She said, If mydy is looking down from above, she will definitely be happy.
Qiao Mu couldnt help but smile bitterly when she heard this. Mother wouldnt be too happy.
After all, her mothers original wish was for her not to meddle in these matters. She just wanted her to live a peaceful andfortable life.
However, she did interfere in the end.
Qiao Mu looked at Chenshang profoundly. Nanny, is the Wangchuan Seas Long n you speak of that n I am thinking of?
Chenshang was startled. She met Qiao Mus gaze and then said with a smile, Little Young Lady already knows in her heart, is that not so?
Qiao Mu sighed. She felt like a lot of her suspicions had cleared up.
It turned out that she actually had such a special bloodline. It truly was miraculous. No wonder every time she entered water, she felt like she could breathe freely, just like a fish in water.
When she remembered thatst instruction when Long Chuyun epted her as her disciple, she couldnt help but suddenly feel enlightened.
Qiao Mu shook her head with emotion. She looked to Chenshang and said softly, Nanny,e stay with me in Magnolia Court.
Chenshangs wrinkled face revealed a deep smile. This old servant is willing to follow the little youngdy, and will not hesitate to go through fire and tread on fire.
Who wants you to go through fire and tread on fire, Qiao Mu thought.
She wanted her to take good care of herself!
Chapter 2656 - 2656 The Compensation Is in Place…
2656 The Compensation Is in ce
Chenshang said she first needed to pack her things. She would then make her way to Magnolia Court by herself.
Qiao Mu thought it understandable. Chenshang had lived here for so long, with a lot of memories. It was naturally necessary to say goodbye.
After departing Wind Chasing Court, Qiao Mu turned to look at that rundown courtyard that looked like a haunted house. She squinted her eyes.
The reason for her mothers departure from the Mu n in a fit of pique was actually rted to her maternal ns hidden affairs.
As the branch family, the imperial capitals Long n actually betrayed the main family to obtain benefits.
No wonder they had it so easy and carefree in the imperial capital all these years.
This karma truly needed her to personally take charge and resolve.
By the time Qiao Mu arrived at True North Garden, it was already past lunchtime.
When the old steward of True North Garden saw that the young crown prince consort hade, he dared not slight her. He hastily led her into the main hall and then immediately went to request the patriarchs presence.
Since Mu Cang was waiting for a chat with his young granddaughter, he naturally wasnt going to enter closed-door cultivation.
As a result, as soon as the old steward made his report, he immediately left his room and strode toward the main hall.
He arrived quickly.
The old sir could see the littledys chilly figure from far away. She was sitting upright in the big wooden armchair in the main hall, her expression taut.
It was actually impossible to tell anything from her face. No expression, whether it be joy or anger, could be discerned from her face.
Old Master Cang coughed lightly. He strode into the room and said with a smile, Qiaoqiao, so youvee to find Grandpa.
Qiao Mu nodded. Where is thepensation you promised? Could you still not have finished preparing it?
Old Master Cang twitched his mouth. He felt like the littledy was very calm and collected saying this, just as if she had mentionedpensation with other people countless times.
C-Compensation, I wont be keeping it from you. Its all ready. Old Master Cang coughed lightly and then quickly turned to walk outside. Come, follow me Qiaoqiao.
Qiao Mu got up expressionlessly and walked outside with the old sir. When they circled around to a t area behind the buildling, sure enough, there were many supplies heaped up there.
From the looks of it, there was arger volume of items than thepensation from the first time.
The little fellows mood finally turned pleasant. She nodded and said, Mhm, very good. Step aside a bit for me to collect them.
The old sir quickly nodded and stepped backwards.
The moment he saw the littledy continuously take out five blue storage talismans and toss them to the sky his eyes popped out!
This? What was going on? When did blue storage talisman be somonce that you could just casually grab a stack?
These ck-rank blue storage talismans Qiao Mu were holding could now store up to 100 cubic meters.
Five storage talismans were more than sufficient to store all these items.
However, this generous disy shocked the old sir.
Qiaoqiao hadnt even taken out her jade storage talismans to scare people yet. These were the unused blue talismans that she had drawn in the past, so she was using them first.
The old sir watched unblinklingly for a while. He walked up excitedly and carefully examined the talismans floating in mid-air.
This, these are? The old sir pointed tremblingly, ck-rank storage talismans?
The talisman energy infused in them was truly ck-level!
Heavens, why did the little fellow have so many blue storage talismans?
The entire talisman patrician family had only sessfully crafted 19 storage talismans, with only a single blue storage talisman.
Chapter 2657 - 2657 Let’s Talk Business
2657 Lets Talk Business
Besides, the highest-leveled blue storage talisman was only at yellow rank.
It was also crafted by a grand elder a hundred years ago. Even though the method to draw a blue talisman did get passed down, no descendant had been able to craft a blue storage talisman afterwards.
The old sir looked at Qiaoqiao with surprise and delight. Qiaoqiao, are these ck-rank blue storage talismans?
Qiao Mu looked at the old sir. She thought it over and then took out two blue storage talismans from her pocket. She threw them to the old sir. Courtesy demands reciprocity.
Old Master Cang twitched his mouth. He had the urge tough, but he felt gratified.
Who said that this young granddaughter didnt know the ways of the world and only knew to maintain a stoic face?
Wasnt she very well-mannered right now?
Qiaoqiao, these blue storage talismans are? Drawn by you?
The old sir felt embarrassed to ask out loud. He could only probe with his gaze.
Mhm. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. I drew them.
I drew them, I drew them, I drew dr-drew
These words kept echoing through the old sirs mind. It reverberated back and forth, basically piercing through his skull like a haunting voice.
His calm and collected face slowly, gradually, showed expressions of peculiarity, surprise, and atst shock!
Was there some problem with his hearing?
Could his imagination be ying tricks on him?
Back when he heard that his eldest granddaughter Mu Rouxuan had drawn a high-rank yellow storage talisman in Weixi Corridor, he had already been stammering from delight.
Rouxuan was yet another Mu n junior in the past few years who could draw a storage talisman.
The old sir had been extremely gratified when he thought about how Rouxuans talisman practitioner path might be more sessful than Xingchens in the future, yet now
Compared to the littledy in front of him, Rouxuans achievements were simply not worth mentioning.
This littledy was actually telling him that she had drawn all these ck-rank blue storage talismans in front of him?
Old Master Duan was exceptionally shocked. This information had stunned him out of his wits.
These were ck-rank blue storage talismans!
Even the old ancestor of the Divine Provinces talisman patrician family had never drawn such a talisman!
The littledy looked at the old sir queerly. She saw that he was so shocked by this news that he was just opening and closing his mouth, not knowing how to speak.
Qiao Mu couldnt resist stuffing the two storage talismans into the old sirs hands. She deadpanned, Take them.
Old Master Cang subconsciously gripped the blue storage talismans in his hands.
The little fellow gestured for the old sir to sit down at the stone table nearby. She also sat down with him and said seriously, Patriarch Mu, lets talk business now.
Old Master Cang was startled. His mood turned grave when he heard how she addressed him. He was feeling mncholic.
It looked like the little fellow still could not recognize him as her grandpa, but it made sense thinking about it. They hadnt known each other for the first ten plus years of her life. Who would be able to ept it at once?
It was fine, there was still a lot of time. The old sir was thinking that he had to first interact with the little fellow slowly so that she would put down her guard. If he treated her well, she would definitely be willing to call him Grandpa one day.
Child, tell me. This old man will definitely help you if it is something I can decide, Old Master Cang promised with a nod.
The littledy took out that dowry list from the rosewood box. She ced it in front of the old sir.
This is my moms dowry. She said that she was leaving it all to me. Patriarch, go tell Mu Jingfengs end to prepare the ount books so that I can review the profits from years past.
Chapter 2658 - 2658 You Do As You See Fit
2658 You Do As You See Fit
The old man twitched his mouth.
Okay! This move of his granddaughters was freakin harsh!
The old mans eyelid jerked as he took that long dowry inventory. He became more speechless the further he skimmed down the list.
Not mentioning the fields and shops, just the auditing that the littledy wanted of the annual profits and ount books for Butterfly Pavilion, Listless Pavilion, and Changle Boulevardthese three popr shops on Changle Boulevardwould cause an uproar.
The old man could already foresee his eldest son immediately bolting up
He silently looked toward the littledy.
The littledy deadpanned with her stoic face, If the patriarch cannotmunicate this to Mu Jingfeng, I will have no other choice but to pull Hubby along to beseech the emperor. After all, it truly is not too eptable for me to not have seen a single cent from all these properties.
The old man twitched his mouth again. This young granddaughter was clearly trying peaceful means before resorting to force, on top of threatening him!
If his daughter-inws dowry really was brought to the emperors attention, that would be so terribly shameful!
In any case, this is what it is. The little fellow said nonchntly, Im not in a rush either. Just have the ount books and profit statements prepared within five days. As for how to tell Mu Jingfeng, you do as you see fit.
The old man was speechless. He muttered inwardly, sorting through all these statements from the past years in five days wasnt being in a rush?
Nevertheless, he wasnt dumb. He naturally knew that there was aplicated rtionship between the father and daughter. The little fellow was doing this to give Jingfeng a difficult time.
The eldest branch had been living quite luxurious these past years. If it had to cough up so many things at once
The Mu ns old man himself was afraid to imagine it!
The little fellow left behind this mess, her mood quite excellent.
She had already said what she needed to say. As for whether they were going to do it, that was their problem.
It was one thing if they behaved well and did it. It was another thing if they didnt obediently do as they were told. In any case, she had follow-up moves waiting for them.
***
On the other end, in the imperial pce, in the Qianyuan Audience Hall.
The atmosphere was so oppressive that you could practically hear a pin drop.
Ever since the crown prince got summoned to the hall, the atmosphere had gradually turned heavy and terrifying.
The officials silently lowered their heads like quails. They felt that the air flow in the space was getting more and more stifling.
Aftering to the hall, he merely gazed coldly at everyone present. He did not open his mouth to say anything.
This unfathomable pressure made everyone shut their mouths.
This long period of silence caused everyones hearts to be suspended. They were filled with boundless nervousness.
Cough.
Someone finally couldnt stand it anymore and coughed.
A man in white robes who was standing in the middle of Qianyuan Audience Hall strode forward. He cupped his hands and said, Your Majesty, even if talking about punishment, our Holy Daughter has already had her fair share of suffering being locked up in the dungeon! She has received her lesson, so could Your Majesty
Nie Yaoguang led a group of shrine believers to nder and vilify the crown prince consort in public. It is a serious crime to defy ones superiors and start a rebellion. What do you take the Divine Province for to release such a person after five to six days? How could we allow you to be so wanton? Crown Prince Mo finally spoke. The first thing he did was to mercilessly denounce the person. His gaze was so cold it felt like ice bits were going to fall.
That white-robed priest turned around and saluted him. Your Highness the Crown Prince, Holy Daughter Yaoguang
Mo Lian didnt keep listening and directly waved his hand. He dered coldly, We do not agree to releasing her!
Crown Prince, you!
Insolence Eunuch Hu chastised.
Chapter 2659 - 2659 The Crown Prince Is Helping the Villain Do Evil
2659 The Crown Prince Is Helping the Viin Do Evil
The white-robed priest stepped backward in displeasure. He wanted to speak but then frowned.
There were around a dozen believers of the Lunisr Shrine standing in the Qianyuan Audience Hall. They were led by an elder in brocade robes.
At this time, this elder stepped forward and saluted Mo Lian before turning to speak to the emperor, Just as this silver priest has said. It is indeed the Holy Daughters fault for ndering the crown prince consort in public, but the punishment she has suffered during these days should be sufficient.
Will the emperor please release Holy Daughter Yaoguang in consideration of the friendly rtions between our shrine and the Divine Province.
The emperor pressed his lips together and did not say anything.
Everyone could not grasp what this emperor was thinking.
The silver priest couldnt resist saying out of chagrin, I heard that the crown prince consort beat up our Holy Daughter on the street at that time.
This silver priest used the words beat up. It was evident that he could not repress his wrath.
It made sense thinking about it. The august Holy Daughter of the Lunisr Shrine represented the shrines dignity and esteem, yet she got beaten like a stray dog the first day she entered the capital.
They had already heard that the crown prince consort had very maliciously pped the Holy Daughter several dozen times that day. In the end, she even took out spiritual thunder talismans that killed many shrine priests.
This young crown prince consort was too vengeful.
The Holy Daughter had merelymitted a verbal crime. Did she need to be treated to the point of getting beaten to death?
Most importantly, they learned that the crown prince had actually helped the viin do evil. He just allowed his consort to humiliate their Holy Daughter as she pleased. It was truly intolerable.
This silver priest stood out with indignation, and spoke with the force of justice. Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Majesty the Emperor of the Great Divine Province! Our Holy Daughter of the Lunisr Shrine represents the existence of the Sun, Moon, and Heavenly Law, the sacred source of the shrine!
It is already extremely infuriating that your Divine Province has beaten her, locked her up, and humiliated her these past days! Now that our shrine has proposed conditions for exchange, should you not also yield somewhat in return?
It would be unjustified to still not release her after this.
Crown Prince Mo looked icily at this priest. Releasing her? Dont dream of it! Since this woman dared to nder and vilify my wife, then she can camp out in prison for the rest of her life.
The silver priests expression changed. He couldnt resist blurting, Can you decide on this matter, Your Highness the Crown Prince??
In other words, he was looking down on the crown prince.
If you cant decide on this matter, shut up! The emperor hasnt even spoken yet! The silver priests expression was ridiculing.
It was quiet in the audience hall. All the officials lowered their heads at once.
Crown Prince Mo sneered, and then he spoke in an even tone of voice that chilled everyone to the bone. This person has acted insolently to this crown prince in public. His crime deserves execution. Where are the guards?
Present! Around a dozen Violetwood Guards suddenly swarmed in from the entrance to the audience hall. They encircled the silver priest who kept babbling nonstop.
Ten or so swords pressed against that priests neck. They crossed his arms behind his back and pressed him down to kneel.
The silver priest was forced to his knees, which hit the floor hard.
His entire face turned green at once. He quickly shouted out of desperation, Em, Emperor! Emperor, you what is the meaning of this?
Chapter 2660 - 2660 The Emperor’s Desire to Protect His Child
2660 The Emperors Desire to Protect His Child
You will not discipline the crown prince even when he is treating this priest this way?
The Divine Province Emperor looked at him coldly.
He sat on his throne from beginning to end, indifferently watching this insolent silver priest.
How dare a mere minor priest of the Lunisr Shrine treat the crown prince so rudely. The emperors voice was as frosty as if it hade from a river that had frozen over.
He pressed his hand against his forehead and subconsciously knocked his knuckle against his throbbing temples. He waved his hand in annoyance. Go, bring the over the barrel of extreme happiness[1]!
All the officials faces instantly turned pale. Several younger and more less daring officials were already teetering in the back row.
Mo Lian furrowed his brows and looked up at the Divine Province Emperor sitting at the top.
He did not know what kind of toy this barrel of extreme happiness his father requested was, but from the officials panicked expression, it was obviously not something good.
Soon, Eunuch Hu directed four pale-faced junior eunuchs to carry over a pitch-ck human-sized wooden barrel.
*Boom.* When the wooden barrelnded on the ground, the low thud also struck everyones hearts. It caused them to jolt involuntarily. They inexplicably felt a hint of horror filling the air.
The entire audience hall was silent. No sound could be heard at all.
The silver priest seemed to also feel that someting was wrong. His body involuntarily shuddered while being restrained by the Violetwood Guard. He hastily cried out to beg for mercy, Your Honorable Majesty! I do not mean to hold the Divine Province in contempt! Please exercise your prating judgement. I, I also did not mean to act insolently toward His Highness the Crown Prince!
Dont waste your breath on him! The emperor felt a terrible headache and waved his hand angrily. Men, invite the silver priest to enjoy the world of extreme happiness.
The Kang Prince who was standing in the front row jerked his eyelid. His couldnt resist peeking upwards out the corner of his eye.
On the left side, the Vassal King of Jianping had already started shaking his body uncontrobly. He shuffled backwards a little bit.
Mo Lian was in the dark as he watched people swarm forward and hoist up that silver priest.
The silver priest cried out nonstop with a pale face, Principal guardian, Principal guardian save me, save me! Save me!
That Lunisr Shrine elder in brocade robes also immediately reacted. He hastily stepped forward and called out, Your Majesty, please quell your anger! Your Majesty, you cannot do this!
Your Majesty!
The emperors expression was cold. Hepletely ignored what this brocade-robed elder was saying.
He merely stared at this pitiful wretch that was the silver priest at the feet of the stairs. He spoke coldly, No one can look down on Our son in front of Us.
That silver priest from the Lunisr Shrine was drenched in sweat like a cascading waterfall. e kept screaming to beg for mercy, Your Majesty, spare my life Your Majesty! Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Highness the Crown Prince, I beseech for your forgiveness! Guardian, principal guardian save me!
Just as the brocade-robed elder moved a small step, a dozen Violetwood Guards flipped their swords around to point as his chest.
For a moment, the atmosphere in the audience hall exhibited a state of mutual hostility.
Mo Lian watched all this happening with indifference like an outsider.
After someone opened that barrel of extreme happiness, the silver priest promptly got tossed inside like trash.
Soon, the entire Qianyuan Audience Hall was filled with this priests exaggerated and painful screams.
[1] Extreme happiness also means paradise, or the ce people go after dying.
Chapter 2661 Apprehension
"Ah, ah, no!! Save me!"
The majority of Lunisr Shrine priests were normal people, while this silver priest''s cultivation was merely at level six of the mystic realm.
Even though the officials on both sides did not know what this priest was experiencing, they felt that it was something horrifying judging from his screams.
Everybody reflexively backed several steps away.
Mo Lian looked on coldly. He saw a young eunuch lift up the barrel lid and shakily force himself to close the lid again.
The Qianyuan Audience Hall descended into silence.
Besides the sound of things inside the barrel of extreme happiness slithering and biting, the silver priest''s screams faded bit by bit until nothing else was heard.
The old officials were drenched in sweat. All of them were about to cry.
They knew that their emperor was temperamental, but the emperor had been keeping his temper in check for the past several years.
They didn''t expect that such a horrifying scene would actually take ce during morning court.
Thus, everybody became even more apprehensive toward His Highness the Crown Prince.
Sure enough, like father, like son.
The son''s methods were even more vicious than his father''s.
Besides, the emperor simply seemed to not tolerate other people disrespecting the crown prince.
Everybody witnessed this point. They reminded themselves in their minds: Do not court disaster in front of His Highness the Crown Prince. Otherwise their emperor might go berserk at any moment!
The silver priest in front of them was a warning to them. They must, must remember!
I think you should take a look at
The Vassal King of Jianping wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. He peeked at the expressionless crown prince standing to the side. He felt a bit stifled.
He truly was the emperor''s son. Even this apathetic expression was cast in the same mold!
The Lunisr Shrine elder in brocade robes clenched his fists tightly. He forced down the wrath that was about to spew out and did his best to speak calmly, "The silver priest offended your province''s crown prince, so even death was too good for him, but the Holy Daughter is our shrine''s icon. Will Your Majesty please show mercy and magnanimously forgive her this one time."
The elder in brocade robes lowered his noble head and said faintly, "The emperor can make any requests forpensation. As long as the shrine can aplish it, we definitely will not shirk at all."
The emperor looked toward the crown prince. "What does the crown prince think?"
"This son does not agree to releasing her." It was still that sentence, still that apatheic expression. The elder in brocade robes gritted his teeth in anger and then took a long and deep breath.
After a long time, there was no sound in the audience hall.
The elder in brocade robes huffed and puffed before doing his best to calm his voice. "I know, the Holy Daughter did something to offend the crown prince consort. Could we request for Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort to make an appearance?"
"This old man is willing to offer a sincere apology and ask for her forgiveness on behalf of the Lunisr Shrine.
The officials wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads.
They felt like this situation was evolving into a queer development.
The Lunisr Shrine couldn''t be thinking of court disaster again, right
If they felt that the young crown prince consort would be easier to deal with, then they were utterly wrong!
The emperor did not say anything, only looking at his son again.
Crown Prince Mo''s expression was indifferent, and he stood up straight in front of the audience hall. He swept the elder in brocade robes a look of contempt. "What qualifications do you have to see the crown prince consort whenever you want?"
Chapter 2662 The Crown Prince Consort Is Very Busy!
2662 The Crown Prince Consort Is Very Busy!
"The crown prince consort is not so free to hear your unreasonable and long-winded bickering."
Everybody couldn''t help butmpoon in their minds when they heard the crown prince''s retort.
What exactly was Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort busy with? What could she be busy with just after returning to the Mu n?
Saying she was not so free
As a littledy, the most she could do after returning to the Mu n was to cultivate. What could she be busy with!?
That elder in brocade robes, also the principal guardian of the Lunisr Shrine, had a headache right now.
If His Highness the Crown Prince insisted on denying the Holy Daughter''s release, it was evident from today''s circumstances that the emperor was certainly not going to act contrary to the crown prince''s wishes.
He couldn''t help taking a deep breath.
He respectfully bowed toward His Highness the Crown Prince and used his most cordial attitude and tone of voice to say, "We hope that Your Highness can permit the Holy Daughter''s release. The Lunisr Shrine is beseeching you with utmost sincerity."
This entreaty that made him lower his pride was already the principal guardian''s bottom line.
He could not think of any other way to implore this crown prince to relent.
Since it was not possible to aplish their objective through the crown prince, then it was best to meet the crown prince consort and go from there.
He had no other requests right now. As long as their shrine''s Holy Daughter could be released, he could basically agree to any reasonable conditions.
Mo Lian''s gaze swept over this principal guardian''s face without a hint of warmth. He scoffed.
For an instant, the elder in brocade robes felt something pressing down on his chest. He couldn''t breathe.
After a while, he saw the crown prince raise his hand, and a violet figure turned around and left the audience hall.
This principal guardian of the Lunisr Shrine looked at the crown prince with aplex gaze. His heart couldn''t help but tense up.
Even though this crown prince who had just returned to the great Divine Province had not lived here for a long time, his presence and might as a person in power made people''s hearts shiver from fright.
-Mu Qiao''s section break-
"Caixiu, I''ve returned." The young crown prince consort was in a rather good mood after returning to Magnolia Court from True North Garden.
When they heard her voice, Caixiu and Caiqi quickly ran out from the side room.
"You have returned, Crown Prince Consort."
Caixiu couldn''t hide her worry as she examined Qiao Mu.
They had already heard just now that the young crown prince consort had gotten into a conflict at Wind Chasing Court with all the Mu n disciples. They were worried and had just dispatched someone over to take a look. They didn''t expect for the young crown prince consort to be returning so quickly.
Caiqi was holding a te of pastries, and she said to Qiao Mu with a delighted smile, "Crown Prince Consort, you have returned just in time! These pastries are just out of the oven. Would you like to try a piece?"
The young crown prince consort''s eyes curved. Just as she was about to nod and agree, her expression drastically changed. She shouted at the two of them, "Get down!"
Caiqi and Caixiu were both startled, but they squatted reflexively. They felt something rushing over their heads.
It was apanied by a ferocious howl.
The te that Caixiu was holding shattered on the floor.
The thing that had pounced over turned its head. Its blood-red eyes were tinged with bloodlust as they stared at the shuddering Caiqi.
Before that fellow could move, Qiao Mu had already charged over. She had summoned the ferule and shot over a blue spiritual purifying fire without room for objection.
The raging fire enveloped that pouncing figure.
Piercing screams resounded in everyone''s ears.
Caixiu and Caiqiy on the ground while hugging their heads. They could not hide the terror in their eyes as they turned their heads around.
Chapter 2663 Live Body Mutation
2663 Live Body Mutation
This person in front of them shocked them very much.
How was this still a person?
Her facial features had distorted to the point that it was practically impossible to make out her original appearance.
Adding to that were the numerous veins that were bulging out from her arms like worms wriggling under her skin.
Qiao Mu''s pupils contracted.
The zombies'' development to the present had already surpassed her knowledge from her previous life.
This should be an advanced-level zombie. From itsbat prowess, it was at least level two.
Its speed, strength, and fighting ability was a match for level-14 and level-15 grand spiritual cultivators.
Qiao Mu took a deep breath and subconsciously tightly clenched her petite fists.
If she didn''t react swiftly and told Caixiu and Caiqi to get down just down, these two girls would definitely have gotten scratched.
Two vivacious lives would have withered right in front of her eyes!
She couldn''t forgive that!
Qiao Mu charged forward. As she stretched her hand, the blue mes encasing the zombie''s body burned ever more fiercely.
"Be careful, Crown Prince Consort!" Caixiu cried out in fright.
Caiqi had also recollected her wits. She couldn''t resist whispering after inspecting that zombie, "It''s Xiaoxing, this monster is Xiaoxing."
"Don''t get close to her!" Qiao Mu simply didn''t remember who this Xiao''xing was.
In her eyes at any rate, zombies were not people at all.
The ferule flew out horizontally from her hand and smacked that zombie''s back, yet who knew that its head could actually turn 180 degrees. She had originally been facing the back of its head, but now two eyes harboring will-o''-the-wisps were staring quietly at her.
If it was someone else, they would have jumped out of fright from this strange creatures.
However, the young crown prince consort expressionlessly flung out four or five attack talismans and hit that zombie''s head all at once without holding back.
Unfortunately, there was still a bit of time before these ck-level attack talismans could defeat level-14 and level-15 grand spiritual cultivators.
After all, those attack talismans carried 80+ percent of Qiao Mu''s own abilities. These blue talismans could at most be used against level-seven and level-eight spiritual cultivators.
Compared to level-three advanced zombies around level-14 and level-15, these were a bit useless, but the strength of these attacks were naturally able to stop the zombies.
At that moment, Qiao Mu had already crafted a ball of blue mes and tossed it at the zombie''s head, yet who knew that this simply did not affect the zombie at all.
Instead, it seems like something had aggravated it. That fellow stared at her like a deer in headlights. An extremely strange roar seemed toe from its throat.
Suddenly, that zombie opened up its mouth, and its tongue stretched outwards. There was also an extremely disgusting saa on the tongue.
Qiao Mu had been intently watching this ugly creature. When it pressed close she would promptly shoot seven or eight bleached bone nails.
Bleached bone nails were Duan Yue own special hidden weapons. The nails were white, long, and with strong pration power. A single one was enough to make people hurt so much they wished they were dead.
Besides, it was such a close distance that every single one prated that freak''s tongue. It caused the zombie to roar even more wildly.
In fact, the most terrifying thing that Caixiu and Caiqi witnessed was that the crown prince consort had clearly shot out several concealed weapons. They clearly saw them entering Xiaoxing''s mouth, but she could actually still move?
Qiao Mu squinted her eyes as a thought shed through her mind.
Chapter 2664 - 2664 Kill
2664 Kill
It looked like these things physical resilience had strengthened considerably.
A dozen or so thin ice spikes formed in Qiao Mus right hand.
She stared icily at this advanced-level zombie.
The ice spikes shot abruptly at the zombies head.
The zombie roared and then umted momentum before springing forward.
*Bam!* Qiao Mu raised her hand and shot out a crow-gold arrow.
Her ice spikes flew into the zombies head at the same time.
Roar. The advanced-level zombie shrieked as it crashed uncontrobly to the ground.
It was still struggling?
Qiao Mu had already darted to it and smacked down on its head with her ferule without any hesitation.
Churning earth spiritual energy instantly activated and rained down on the zombie.
The advanced-level zombie got pressed down to the ground. It iled its body, and then it jumped up with a roar.
When Mu Qingya, who had heard the news, rushed into Magnolia Court with a group of Mu n guards, she just so happened to see a monster pouncing toward the little stoic with outstretched ws.
In the blink of an eye, the little stoic formed a fistful of earth spiritual energy with her left hand. She struck it at the advanced-level zombie that was sprinting at her again.
The earth spirit solidified into a huge stone b that barbarically crushed down on that zombies head.
What was even more horrifying was that the instant that huge stone b crushed the zombie and shattered into pieces, a sword-shaped earth spirit shot out from the rubble and pierced through the zombies deformed head without warning.
After the spiritual energy dissipated, only a fist-sized zombie core that got pierced through was left behind. It shone eerily by itself on the ground.
The Mu n disciples that charged inside after Mu Qingya couldnt resist contracting their pupils.
Not mentioning the viciousness the little fellow directed toward Mu Erde at Lesheng Gate.
This was the first time they witnessed the little stoics ruthlessness and decisiveness during battle.
Mu Qingya hastily beckoned for the Mu n disciples to enter. She asked gravely, Qiaoqiao, what happened?
Qiao Mu turned to look at her. Go cremate it.
Mu Qingya nodded and gingerly stepped forward.
A middle-aged man immediately walked out from behind and stopped her. Be careful, Madam.
Its, its fine. It should be dead now. Mu Qingya shuffled forward again. She couldnt resist asking Qiao Mu, Qiaoqiao, this, what in heavens is this?
This is the servant girl Xiaoxing who got sent back to Madam. Qiao Mu looked at her apathetically and asked, I also want to know why she underwent a live body mutation and became a zombie?
Mu Qingya jolted in fright. Z-Zombie?
Qiao Mu nodded. A zombie. They will scratch people and infect people with corpse poison. They will slowly turn your Divine Province Continent into a breeding ground for zombies. Devastation will meet the eye everywhere, and people will be ovee with despair. Life will be filled with terror and darkness, and there will no longer be light.
She took a step forward for every so words she spoke until she stood in front of Mu Qingya.
She just stared at her like this. Time seemed toe to a standstill.
Everybody shuddered at the same time. They felt that the littledys gaze was extremely sinister when she said all this. It made them apprehensive and panicked.
No, Qiaoqiao, you must be misunderstanding something. Mu Qingya exined anxiously, If you are talking about Xiaoxing that servant girl, I do have some impression. After you kicked her out of Magnolia Court, I shut her in the woodshed.
Chapter 2665 - 2665 Did Not Get Scared
2665 Did Not Get Scared
I nned to call over a procuress in two days to sell that servant girl plus several other worrisome servants, and then buy several quick-witted servants to rece them.
Mu Qingya quickly exined, I, I truly dont know why it turned out like this?
Oh? Qiao Mus expression showed that she didnt really believe her. She swept her gaze over Mu Qingya. From what you say, you didnt check on her after throwing her into the woodshed?
Mu Qingya nodded. She was anxious, but she was afraid that exining too much would incur Qiao Mus annoyance.
She clenched her fists, and her breathing was also unsteady.
The middle-aged man behind her, Mu Liang, couldnt stand it anymore. He creased his brows and said, Crown Prince Consort, Madam manages the household affairs of the entire Mu n. There are many misceneous matters to attend to every day. Xiaoxing is but a mere servant girl. How could Madam keep watch over the woodshed the entire time?
Some kind of mistake must have happened here. Mu Liang cupped his hands and said, If the crown prince consort trusts this subordinate, allow this subordinate to go investigate the woodshed.
This Mu Liang was one of her father Mu Jingfengs people, and he spoke right to the point.
Qiao Mu was not one to be deliberately provocative. Without proof, she was not going to wrongly use Mu Qingya.
She nodded after hearing this. Madam Mu does not need to take it to heart. You can investigate if you like.
In any case, the result would probably be that nothing could be uncovered.
No matter who it was that made the move, they definitely werent going to leave any traces.
Qiaoqiao. Mu Qingyas expression was hesitant and sorrowful. You can actually let down your guard a little and look at the people around you.
What happened. Mu Xingchen strode into Magnolia Court with Mu Jingrui and Mu Jingyuan following behind.
The three of them were originally on the way to Magnolia Court. After hearing such argemotion, they hastily picked up their pace and rushed over.
Mu Qingya quickly walked over and took the initiative to recount what had happened.
Mu Xingchen and them hastily walked over and flipped Xiaoxings body over.
When they saw the abnormal appearance and the portion of the zombies tongue that had been cut off, their hearts shook.
How could this still be considered a human?
Mu Liang, did you search the woodshed yet?
This subordinate will be going right now!
Qiaoqiao. Mu Xingchen walked over next to her. You must have suffered a fright.
There wasnt fright, just annoyance. Im disappointed in the Mu n. Qiao Mu spoke coldly, Ive just only been here for one day, yet my maidservants nearly got scratched by a zombie. I am doubting the security of your Mu ns rear court.
If you do not wee me, you could say it straight. I dont have to stay and not refuse to go. Qiao Mu spoke coldly, No need to utilize such underhanded methods.
Mu Qingyas personal maidservant, Conglu, truly couldnt tolerate it anymore. She stood up and chastised, Crown Prince Consort, what do you mean by this? Mu Liang had already exined earlier, yet you still suspect our madam??
Madam is treating you well from the bottom of her heart. Upon living in Magnolia Court, she has been busy preparing this and that for you. She is afraid to slight you.
Shut up! Mu Qingya berated. She turned to look apologetically at Qiao Mu. Sorry, Qiaoqiao, my maidservantcks etiquette. Please do not stoop down to her level.
Qiao Mu nodded. I of course will not bicker with her on small things like this.
Everyone twitched their mouths and mused that she truly knew how to take full advantage of free services and items!
Chapter 2666 Investigate! Get To The Bottom Of It!
"My two female servants have suffered quite a serious shock. You canpensate them as you see fit." Qiao Mu waved her hand. "If there is nothing else, please."
"Remember to burn this thing." Qiao Mu''s eyes were brimming with icy mist as she stared straight at Mu Qingya and the others. "Don''t let ite back to life again."
Mu Qingya shuddered all over. She knew that if another slip-up was to happen with this Xiao''xing, the young crown prince consort would definitely pin all the me on her, thedy of the house.
She took a deep breath. "Qiaoqiao, don''t worry. I will personally watch them burn it."
Qiao Mu nodded and turned to look at Mu Xingchen. "Is there anything else?"
Mu Xingchen felt a bit upset when he saw that she was still keeping him at arm''s length.
"Mother does not harbor evil intentions toward you. She sincerely wants to get along well with you. If you are willing to try and ept other people, you will discover that there are still many people in this world who want to be good to you!"
Qiao Mu swept him a sardonic nce. "Is there something wrong with your brain? Do you want me to remind you again? My mom died long ago!"
Mu Xingchen responded with silence.
"Scram!" Qiao Mu roared at him. Her apathetic gaze was like a knife that stabbed into Mu Xingchen''s heart with a swish.
His own sister actually loathed him so much
A ck figure climbed onto the roof. When he saw so many people in the courtyard, he automatically paused before subsequently bowing. "Reporting to the Crown Prince Consort, His Highness requests that you make a trip to the Qianyuan Audience Hall."
Qiao Mu turned to look at that young man and responded with a nod, "Mhm."
"Prepare the carriage!"
"Prepare a carriage for the crown prince consort, quickly!"
Mu Xingchen watched as his younger sister apathetically walked past him. His expression momentarily turned nk.
Mu Jingrui walked up and patted Mu Xingchen''s shoulderfortingly.
On the other hand, Mu Qingya clutched her wrist with a death grip and shouted with seething anger, "Investigate the matter with Xiao''xing! Get to the bottom of it!"
"I would like to know who is ying tricks in secret! How dare they do this in front of the crown prince consort!"
I think you should take a look at
"Madam," Conglu called out grievously.
"Shut up, where are your manners. I have indulged you all too much normally, encouraging such impudence in front of the crown prince consort. Copy the n rules 100 times after you get back, and half a month''s stipend will be deducted! If there continues to be such impudence in the future, I definitely won''t let you off lightly!"
Conglu wept while retreating.
However, Mu Qingya''s remnant anger had yet to dissipate. She pressed her hand against her chest, feeling a bit dizzy.
Mu Xingchen reached out to support her, but the word "Mother" suddenly got stuck in his throat.
When he recalled how his younger sister looked at him just now like he was an enemy, he couldn''t bring himself to call her "Mother."
Qiao Mu left behind a disturbance in her court and rode a carriage to the imperial pce.
She got guided inside without any hindrance and arrived at the Qianyuan Audience Hall.
The sun was shining brightly at this time.
The entire hall was enveloped by sunlight.
The ceilings were gold, the door was vermilion, and the long windows looked like coral.
The sweeping eaves gave off an imposing air.
With the announcement of her arrival, Qiao Mu pattered inside with strong and vigorous steps.
The old censors who had seen the young crown prince consort before maintained calm and collected expressions, but the other officials couldn''t resist stealing nces at her.
This was the young crown prince consort who had beaten up the shrine''s Holy Daughter so badly that even her own mother wouldn''t recognize her!
The crown prince''s eyes involuntarily lit up when he saw that his wife hade.
Everyone inexplicably felt like they were bathing in a spring breeze. The low pressure that had been pressing down on them just now suddenly vanished in the blink of an eye!
Wasn''t this too exaggerated!
Chapter 2667 - 2667 Not Dead?
2667 Not Dead?
Mo Liusheng, who was sitting on the dragon throne, couldnt help but massage his temples when he saw his sons unsightly behavior.
Hu Dequan, who was standing on the side, promptly shuffled forward when he saw this. He took out a tiny purple-gold cauldron from his sleeve and presented it to the Emperor with both hands.
Mo Liusheng nodded.
Hu Dequan lifted the lid of the small cauldron and brought it close to the emperor for him to inhale.
Qiao Mu cast an indifferent nce in that direction.
A faint scent wafted into her nose, causing her to involuntarily knit her brows.
With a flick of her finger, a faint medicinal fragrance wafted forth, immediately sweeping away that faint scent.
She didnt like getting tainted by weird smells.
Mo Lian paused as he held her hand. He looked up at his father, who was sitting on the throne.
By this time, Hu Dequan had already put away that small purple-gold cauldron. The emperors expression also seemed to have improved, and he stopped massaging his head.
The young couple silently exchanged nces before involuntarily turning to look at Hu Dequan.
Thetters entire body stiffened from the two peoples sharp gazes, and he couldnt resist balling up the chubby paws in his sleeves.
What, what just happened?
Why were the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort looking at him with such prating gazes?
Hu Dequan felt an inexplicable fear.
This entire time, these two masters had truly been freaking him out of his wits.
Right now, he was hell-bent on befriending the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort, so how would he dare to offend them?
He was even more confused right now.
But fortunately, the young couple immediately retracted their gazes after taking a few nces at him.
The principal guardian of the Lunisr Shrine stepped forward and saluted the young crown prince consort. Your Highness the Crown Prince Consort, this humble one is Wen Quan, the principal guardian of the Lunisr Shrine.
Qiao Mu instantly understood why the Crown Prince wanted to bring her to the Qianyuan Audience Hall.
The principal guardian Wen Quan continued, Crown Prince Consort, please allow me to give you an apology. I deeply apologize on behalf of my shrines Holy Daughter for her impetuous words toward you previously.
Right now, the Holy Daughter has already received the punishment she deserves. Do you think you can
Shes not dead? Qiao Mu turned to look at the Crown Prince.
The Crown Prince shook his head. He continued her train of thought and asked, Do you want her to die?
Qiao Mu nodded. Yeah, she can die.
Everybody was instantly at a loss for words. They furtively looked up at that savage young couple.
What kind of godly disy was this?
Wasnt the other party apologizing to her and begging her to let the Holy Daughter off?
But this
The crown prince consort suddenly saying yeah, she can die with a poker face caused everyone present to shiver all over!
Why did this scene suddenly seem a bitical?
It was clearly supposed to be an extremely tragic matter, but the crown prince consorts frank words made them both amused and exasperated.
The principal guardian Wen Quan was dazed for about three seconds before hastily saying, Crown Prince Consort, no, you
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao extended her petite palm and gestured for him to shut up.
Crown Prince Mo lowered his eyes and suppressed his bellyful ofughter.
Nie Yaoguang started spreading rumors upon entering the capital, calling me a catastrophe! Qiao Mu said dryly, She must have long been prepared to die before saying this.
Everyone:
We actually dont know how to respond to this!
Seeing that she truly looked like she was absolutely going to kill Nie Yaoguang, Wen Quan couldnt help but be anxious.
Chapter 2668 The Young Couple Has The Appetite Of A Lion
"Crown Prince Consort, the shrine is willing to offer one-tenth of the rights to mine spirit stone from Chess Mountain for the Holy Daughter''s life." The principal guardian Wen Quan was at his wits'' end and hastily took out his trump card.
As expected, these words caused the officials in the audience hall to start whispering to each other.
That was the right to extract one-tenth of Chess Mountain''s spirit stone mines. It could bring a lot of benefit to the imperial court every year.
With so many spirit stones, it was enough to replenish the spirit stone supply of a 10,000-strong elite battalion.
One of the officials standing behind the Vassal King of Jianping promptly elbowed thetter in the waist.
However, the Vassal King of Jianping''s face had darkened, and he did not want to speak.
Didn''t he suffer enough at the young couple''s hands already?
Whoever spoke would be out of luck!
It wasn''t like he was an idiot. Why should he jump out and be that bird that stuck its head out?
The Kang Prince was standing beside the Vassal King of Jianping. When he saw thetter''s prideful expression that said "I''m holding it in, I''m holding it in, I''m holding it in with all my might," he secretly twitched his mouth. He thought: /His youngest brother''s IQ has skyrocketed! He actually didn''t jump out to criticize the crown prince consort for today''s incident. It was evident that he had started to use his brain!/
Regardless of the Kang Prince''s roasting, the Vassal King of Jianping stood thereposedly and watched the show without budging.
You''ve got to be joking, right? Dissing the Crown Prince Consort?! He still freakin'' owed debt to the Crown Prince Consort! Wasn''t dissing her right now asking to get dissed back? Moreover, he would definitely be forced to pay back his debt in advance.
Humph! He wasn''t going to say it. Whoever wanted to fight for this tenth of the spirit stone mine for the imperial court could f*cking do it themselves!
The official behind the Vassal King of Jianping was a bit anxious. He cast a sidelong nce at the imperial censors behind him. When he saw that they were all keeping their heads and eyes down, obviously not going to speak, he couldn''t help but be stifled.
What was going on with these censors who usually ended up jumping up and down to berate people?
Recently, they were so well-behaved that it was practically puzzling.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned to look at the crown prince, but thetter shook his head at her and said, "Whatever you want."
Evidently, to Crown Prince Mo, that one-tenth of the extracting rights to the spirit stone mine did not amount to a single hair on his wife''s head.
I think you should take a look at
All the officials silently nced at His Highness the Crown Prince.
His Highness''s doting attitude toward his wife was going to reach the heavens!
The Minister of the Left, Sir Chen Zhaozhi, was over 50 years old and had a strong and muscr body. Seeing that no one dared toe out and speak, he stepped out from the group and bowed toward the emperor. "Your Majesty, this official believes that the shrine''s conditions can be considered."
The emperor waved his hand. "Let the crown prince handle this matter himself."
Hence, everybody simultaneously shut their mouths.
The emperor''s words clearly showed his protectiveness.
This meant that the crown prince and his wife would have full authority over the shrine''s matters.
It was the crown prince and his wife''s decision whether they epted thispensation or not.
Chen Zhaozhi knitted his brows and turned to cup his hands toward Crown Prince Mo. "Your Highness, for us, the right to extract one-tenth of the spirit stone mine on Chess Mountain"
"Half." Qiao Mu suddenly interrupted Chen Zhaozhi, her crisp voice ringing in the audience hall.
"You also have to give us two spots for the Lunisr secret realm," the Crown Prince added quietly.
Qiao Mu turned to nce at the Crown Prince.
Even though she didn''t know what the Lunisr secret realm was, Hubby must have said it for a reason.
The principal guardian of the Lunisr Shrine was so livid that his entire body shook from anger. Even the tips of his fingers were trembling uncontrobly!
He was infuriated by the couple''s demands.
The appetite of a lionthis was definitely the appetite of a lion!
Chapter 2669 - 2669 Too Angry to Speak
2669 Too Angry to Speak
He didnt expect this couple to be so shameless!
They really dared to say such a thing?
The right to extract from half of Chess Mountains spirit stone mine, ha, hahaha! Ha! They really were being ridiculous.
It was simply a pipe dream to immediately ask for half of Chess Mountains extracting rights.
Furthermore, I have to choose this half of the area myself! Qiao Mu added.
The principal guardian was already so livid that he didnt want to say another word to her.
Not only did this delusional young couple want the extraction rights to half of Chess Mountain, they even wanted spots for the Lunisr secret realm?
Heh heh, was that possible?
The Lunisr secret realm was the best cultivation ground their Lunisr Shrine possessed.
This secret realm that opened every ten years was never open to people outside the shrine. On what basis did they think that they could obtain spots for the secret realm?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao blinked and nodded her petite head inplete approval. And also spots for the Lunisr secret realm.
Even though she had never heard of this secret realm before, she knew that any ce that bore the name of a secret realm would definitely have great fortuitous encounters and treasures. She felt that it was just right.
Dont even think about it!! The principal guardian Wen Quan, who was huffing and puffing in anger, couldnt resist hollering.
Then theres nothing to discuss! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao waved her petite hand and shouted, Men! Bring Nie Yaoguang over and immediately execute her.
Everybody instantly turned silent.
The young crown prince consort was being too theatrical.
She directly gave this order without giving the other person a chance to think it over.
The officials silently looked at the principal guardian Wen Quan, who seemed to be emitting smoke from the top of his head. They all lowered their eyes without any integrity.
You! You. The principal guardian was really hovering between life and death due to the little fellows abominable attitude.
But the crown prince was right next to that young crown prince consort. From how protective His Highness the Crown Prince was, if he dared shout at the young crown prince consort, he would be the next person to enter the barrel of extreme happiness
Forget it, he had no choice but to lower his head under someone elses roof. Even if he couldnt afford to offend her, couldnt he just hide?!
The principal guardian, who was feeling stifled, nodded with extreme difficulty. Th-This matter is of great importance. This humble self must, must consult the hall master before making a decision.
The young crown prince consort nodded. Alright, go back and think it over! Give me an answer by 7 oclock tomorrow morning. If you go over the time limit, I will send you the Holy Daughters head.
Everybody turned silent again.
The principal guardian Wen Quan gritted his teeth angrily.
If he didnt freakin make this trip today, it was possible that the young crown prince consort would have long forgotten about Nie Yaoguang!
Instead,ing to remind this abnormal Crown Prince Consort seemed like he was looking to harm Nie Yaoguangs life instead.
So he had rushed over to beg for a beating?
The people from the shrine were fuming from anger as they left the main hall without turning their heads.
The Qianyuan Audience Hall quieted down again until there was not a sound.
They heard the oddball crown prince consort say to the emperor, Imperial Father, if there is nothing else, Hubby and I will be going back first. We wille visit you again in two days.
Mo Liusheng looked exasperatedly at this daughter-inw.
Ah phooey, she wasnt his daughter-inw. She hadnt passed the third test yet, so she wasnt his daughter-inw yet.
After saying this, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pattered over to Hu Dequan and extended a fair and tender petite hand toward him.
Hu Dequan was baffled, and he asked while trembling with fear, C-Crown Prince Consort, w-what do you want?
Mo Liusheng exasperatedly waved his hand and said with a sigh, Give her that small purple-gold cauldron!
He had to quickly get this oddball to leave. Seeing her was an eyesore.
Chapter 2670 Everybody Is Going?
Hu Dequan was in disbelief. He took out the small purple-gold cauldron from his sleeve with trembling hands and handed it to Lady Qiaoqiao.
This, this oddball young crown prince consort was ac-actually even freakin'' robbing the emperor''s medicine!
Too shameless! There was no limit to her shamelessness
Mo Lian lowered his eyes, his mouth twitching imperceptibly.
He thought to himself, Imperial Father should be having a breakdown right now. But Lady Qiaoqiao must have her own reasons for doing this. He was absolutely going to support his wifey!
Qiao Mu took the small purple-gold cauldron from Hu Dequan with a straight face. She couldn''t help but crease her brows when she saw him trembling.
"It''s not like I eat people. What are you trembling for?"
The officials in the hall all exasperatedly looked up at the sky.
Was Eunuch Hu trembling in fear? This oddball young crown prince consort couldn''t tell that he was trembling from anger?
Qiao Mu took out a small white porcin bottle from her pocket and tossed it to Hu Dequan. "One pill every three days. Don''t overdose."
After saying this, she didn''t care whether the dumbstruck Hu Dequan understood or not and directly turned around to patter back to the crown prince''s side.
The crown prince took her petite hand with a grin and waved his hand at Hu Dequan. "Remember what the crown prince consort said. Have Imperial Father eat it."
Afterwards, the young couple walked out of the hall while holding hands.
When they passed by the Vassal King of Jianping, they didn''t forget to turn around and look at him. Each of them took turns saying a line, "Imperial Uncle, remember to pay your debt! It''s very hard on our Eunuch Chen to be collecting debt outside every day! You all have to take more initiative and not give us more work."
"Imperial Uncle, did you hear what my wife said? The deadline is approaching, so remember to hurry and deliver on your debt. Don''t make things awkward for everyone."
/Strange, why did the Vassal King of Jianping also start trembling all of a sudden?/
The young couple exchanged nces before grumbling as they walked outside.
"Hubby, the people in this audience hall keep trembling. I see that it''s probably because their bodies are weak and they can''t sleep at night, which is why their nerves are a bit out of whack."
Mo Lian''s mouth twitched. "Can they be cured with medicine?"
I think you should take a look at
Medicine my *ss! All the officials criticized indignantly in their minds.
Were their bodies weak? It was due to their rage from this oddball couple''s actions, alright?
It wasn''t until the two people left that the hall regained a bit of its vitality.
The Minister of the Right, Minister Gao, nced at the Vassal King of Jianping, who was trembling all over from anger. He twitched his mouth and cated, "Vassal King, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. The crown prince consort is still young and immature, so don''t be angry."
-Lady Qiaoqiao''s section break-
Phoenix Imperial City''s Taiji Pce.
Duan Yue flipped through the invitation letter in his hand and looked across the table at a certain vassal prince who was leisurely sipping tea from his teacup.
"You are also going?"
The Qing Vassal Prince Rong Qing set down his cup and nodded. "Mhm."
"We must go?"
The Qing Vassal Prince nodded again. "Mhm!"
"Is there a special reason?"
"There is!" Rong Qing gave him a clear answer. "The Three Provinces will gather and sh. Whoever gets first ce on the Heavenly Origin Ranking will score arge amount of resources and benefits for their own province."
"This is a checkpoint to assess each prince''s abilities."
"So the crown prince, the second prince and them are also going??"
Rong Qing shook his head. "Those who were not chosen naturally cannot."
Duan Yue nodded, and then his eyes suddenly lit up. "Will they go too?"
Rong Qing looked at him in puzzlement.
Chapter 2671 - 2671 The Lunisolar Dual Discs
2671 The Lunisr Dual Discs
The Divine Provinces imperial n members.
As long as they are talented enough to be invited.
That dastard will definitely be invited. Duan Yue murmured with certainty, Since he is invited, the little fellow will definitely go too.
Rong Qing nced at His Highness. Are you talking about the crown prince and the crown prince consort of the Divine Province?
If the crown prince consort does not have high cultivation nor any special abilities, she probably will not be invited.
Duan Yue looked at Rong Qing like thetter was an idiot. Rong Qing was baffled by how Duan Yue was staring daggers at him.
Go ask around and see whether they are going or not. Saying that his Qiaoqiao didnt have high cultivation, phooey!
Rong Qing was promptly exasperated. You cant be saying that if those two people from the Divine Province arent going, you wont be going either?
Duan Yue nodded. Yeah.
/It was simply unfathomable how he said it as a matter of course!/ Rong Qing nced at the willful fourth prince and had no choice but to obediently go and make inquiries.
On the other end, Qiao Mu and the Crown Prince boarded their carriage to return back to the Mu Estate. Qiao Mu squeezed next to the crown prince and asked curiously, What great treasures are there in that Lunisr secret realm?
The crown prince could not help butugh uncontrobly. I heard that there is a pair of extremely formidable weapons with an inheritance that spans more than ten thousand years.
Oh? It can be more formidable than my ferule?
That is a weapon created by heaven and earth, formed from the essence of the sun and the moon. Formed by nature, it is naturally much more incredible than man-made weapons.
Qiao Mus heart jolted, and she looked down at her palm.
What is it? Mo Lian asked puzzledly.
The little fellow shook her head and then raised her head pridefully, dering, I also have a naturally-formed weapon. I estimate that it also has a more than a ten thousand-year history.
Crown Prince Mo blinked. Summon it out for Hubby to see?
Lady Qiaoqiao instantly hung her head like an eggnt that had frosted over. I cant summon it out at the moment.
Crown Prince Mo automatically broke out intoughter, and he reached out to cuddle her. Its fine, well talk about it when you can summon it.
Qiao Mu nodded her petite head before asking curiously, Since that pair of weapons is so formidable, why havent the people from the Lunisr Shrine taken it away yet?
Mo Lian sniggered, Because they havent been able to find that pair of Lunisr Dual Discs from the very beginning.
So that was the case. Qiaoqiao nodded inprehension as she mused: That must be because this pair of weapons forged by heaven and earth looked down on those bunch of weaklings!
The Lunisr Shrine is stingy and sneaks into that secret realm every time. Since they never open up the secret realm to outsiders, do you think they willpromise this time?
They will. Crown Prince Mo nodded with certainty.
It was obvious from how nervous they were about that Holy Daughter, wasnt it?
But then that brought up another question. That Holy Daughters cultivation wasnt that great, and from their encounter, it looked like she was a bit dumb. Why did the shrine want to ransom her back at all costs?
A glint flitted across Qiao Mus eyes.
The carriage stopped in front of the Mu Estates entrance.
Mo Lian leapt down from the carriage. He reached out to carry the little fellow who had bent her waist to get out of the carriage. He set her down on the ground and walked toward Magnolia Court while holding her petite hand.
They were naturally being secretly watched the entire time.
However, no one dared to say anything. Even if the couple did asionally bump into people, thetter would obediently make salutations.
The two of them were walking while holding hands as usual, but in other peoples eyes, the crown prince consort was definitely showing off to the Mu n by dragging His Highness the Crown Prince everywhere.
They had just stepped into the court when Qiao Mu heard someone roaring unfilial daughter.
Chapter 2672 Confrontation Between Father And Daughter
Qiao Mu looked up and saw Mu Jingfeng rushing out from Magnolia Court. He was bristling with anger, and his eyes were filled with fury.
However, when Mu Jingfeng met the crown prince''s frigid eyes, he involuntarily became embarrassed.
Why did the Crown Princee back?
Didn''t he go to the Qianyuan Audience Hall to discuss state affairs with His Majesty?
Mu Jingfeng''s wrath came to a screeching halt, and his furious expression also froze on his face.
He cupped his hands toward His Highness the Crown Prince. "Your Highness."
Crown Prince Mo looked at him coldly. "What is the reason for Family Head Mu''s sudden visit?"
Mu Jingfeng choked. He smiled simperingly and said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince, this humble one hase, to speak with the crown prince consort."
Qiao Mu and Crown Prince Mo walked into the main hall hand in hand. She directly sat down on a chair and didn''t even look at Mu Jingfeng.
This contemptuous attitude infuriated Mu Jingfeng to the point that his teeth ached, and his expression turned even more unsightly.
"Family Head Mu, speak your mind," Crown Prince Mo stated coldly.
Mu Jingfeng took a deep breath.
He had also been muddle-headed from anger earlier, which was why he impulsively rushed to Magnolia Court to question Qiao Mu.
Now that he had calmed down, he was a bit more rational.
"Crown Prince Consort, did you tell your grandpa that you were going to retrieve your mother''s dowry?"
Qiao Mu nodded. "Is there a problem?"
The old sir was rather efficient at handling affairs. She had just talked to him about this at noon, and Mu Jingfeng had alreadye running to find her in a fluster in the evening.
That "unfilial daughter" just now was clearly Mu Jingfeng''s true thoughts right now.
I think you should take a look at
Qiao Mu curled her lips apathetically.
On the other hand, Mu Jingfeng was so infuriated by this unfilial daughter''s attitude that veins bulged from his forehead.
She could actually still calmly ask him, what was the problem? Didn''t she find it absurd to ask such a question!
Mu Jingfeng took a deep breath and restrained his temper. He told Qiao Mu, "All these years, Qingya has been taking care of all the shops and manors that were part of your mother''s dowry. If not for Qingya''s skillful management, they wouldn''t have be the prosperous shops they are today."
"Mhm, I will pay her administrative fees." Qiao Mu stated nonchntly, "She will definitely be satisfied with the price."
Mu Jingfeng was so infuriated that smoke started spewing from his head.
Pay administrative fees? And at a satisfactory price? What did thisss take Qingya for?
A servant? Or a hired hand? She actually dared to speak such words!
Qiao Mu took out that rosewood box and opened it. She took out a stack ofnd deeds and said ndly, "Mu Jingfeng, you couldn''t be thinking of swallowing up this bit of your ex-wife''s dowry, right?"
"If that is the case, I would like to seek out the capital magistrate to rify the situation." Qiao Mu said nonchntly, "If I remember correctly, ording to thews of the Divine Province, private assets from a dowry are passed down to the daughter after the mother''s death."
"My mom''s private assets are naturally mine. You''re using my assets to financially support your beautiful wife and concubines, as well as the sons and daughters of your concubines. Do you think this is appropriate?"
Mu Jingfeng''s face flushed red from anger.
Thisss''s words were too acerbic and direct!
Anyone else would absolutely not say it so bluntly without any leeway for mediation.
Who would be able to take this face-pping? Besides, Mu Jingfeng had been the family head of the Mu n for many years. Extreme pride had long been ingrained deep in his bones.
How could he withstand his daughter''s mocking?
When he recalled his daughter pointing at his nose and angrily shouting "you''re useless" at Lesheng Gate, an indescribable fury immediately burned in his chest.
Chapter 2673 - 2673 You Debt-Collecting Demon
2673 You Debt-Collecting Demon
Shut up! Mu Jingfeng hollered while pointing at Qiao Mu, You, this unfilial daughter! You are just a debt-collecting demon that your mom gave birth to!
Qiao Mus eyes glinted ominously all of a sudden, and she bounced up from her chair. Try pointing fingers and scolding me again??
Mu Jingfeng was startled, and he clenched his fists tightly.
You were able to force my mom out of the Mu n back then, so you naturally can force me out today too! Qiao Mu dered coldly, But Im not such a good-tempered woman like my mom!
If you piss me off, Ill make sure that your entire Mu n will never have peace!
You! You Mu Jingfeng was so angry that his vision went dark.
This daughter really had been born to collect debt!
Qiao Mu berated with a cold face, Mu Jingfeng, listen up today! Gather up all the properties ounts and annual profit records within three days. Once time is up, immediately deliver them to me for review!
Dont refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! Let me remind you again! My moms age of gentleness and good-naturedness has passed!
She looked at him coldly and dered sternly, I will be taking charge of everything from now on.
Jingfeng! Mu Qingya rushed in together with Mu Xingchen and Mu Rouxuan.
She promptly stopped Mu Jingfeng, whose eyes had turned bloodshot. She said gently, Jingfeng, lets talk things out. Jingfeng! Dont be like this. What is there that father and daughter cannot talk about openly?
Scram! Qiao Mu bristled in anger. Anyone who got pricked by the spikes all over her body just had to consider themselves unlucky.
Dont show me a scene of your familys virtuous and filial harmony! Im warning you onest time. We can continue our interaction if you obediently hand over what I requested!
Otherwise, itll be a life-and-death struggle! Even if I have to burn and smash these things, I absolutely wont let you benefit from them!
Mu Xingchens heart clenched, and he hastily looked up. Qiaoqiao!
That is all I have to say today. Later, I will send someone to collect all the ount books. Qiao Mu looked coldly at Mu Jingfeng, who was trembling all over. She curled her lips into a sneer. Mu Jingfeng, I didnt expect you to be so revolting as a person. After driving your wife out of the Mu n, you could still use her dowry to raise such arge group of beautiful concubines and their respective children with an easy conscience.
Hahahahaha! Even though Qiao Mu wasughing, the contempt in her eyes was obvious. Not a single ripple of emotion could be seen on her stoic face.
In this world, if you admit to ranking second in shamelessness, no one dares to im first ce!
Qiaoqiao!! Mu Xingchen was in disbelief.
He didnt expect his younger sister to insult their birth father like this.
Mu Jingfeng was also so incensed that he was at a loss for words!
Vile. This daughter was simply malicious to the extreme!
If it werent for Mu Qingyas conscientious management, would the shops and manors have prospered and generated profit year after year?
Mu Jingfeng felt agitated when he thought of that woman who was as indifferent as the wind and as chilly as snow.
He, he still couldnt forget those eyes even now!
Qiaoqiao, what did you mean just now? What did she mean by driving his wife out of the Mu n?
Mu Xingchen was confused. Didnt Mother leave the Mu n on her own? Didnt she abandon her husband and son?
Greetings to Master, greetings to Madam. Chenshangs voice slowly rang out.
Mu Jingfeng turned around wrathfully to look at her. Chenshang, it turns out that it was you, this old wicked servant, who spouted nonsense to the crown prince consort.
No wonder his daughter had the building andnd deeds. He should have long realized that it was this old hag making mischief.
Chapter 2674 - 2674 Settling Accounts
2674 Settling ounts
Chenshang bowed neither obsequiously nor superciliously. Master, Chenshang is only speaking the truth.
You told me that Mother left the Mu n on her own! Mu Xingchen turned to look at Mu Jingfeng with suspicion in his eyes. What did Qiaoqiao mean just now?
Eldest Young Master, Madam had no choice but to leave the Mu n of her own ord.
All these years, Family Head Mu has been deceiving his son like this. Chenshang sneered. No wonder he did not allow this old servant to see Eldest Young Master again no matter what.
This old servant has tried to see the young master over and over again. Every time, this old servant was either told that the young master was in closed-door cultivation or that he had gone outside to cultivate. This old servant was told not to disturb him.
Once, this old servant barged into the young masters courtte at night. However, this old servant got beaten and fled with injuries before reaching the inner court.
After that time, it was clear that this old servant wouldnt be able to see the eldest young master.
If it was not for the fact that Family Head Mu still wanted to save facein case word got out that he had no tolerance for others and was unwilling to let off even the elderly maidservant safeguarding his ex-wifes homethis old servant would probably have long been killed.
Chenshang, you can just hide by yourself inside that d*mn house, yet you came out to sow discord! You really think this family head is afraid of killing you? Mu Jingfeng berated angrily with a cold re.
He should have killed this wicked old servant several years ago.
He should have killed her, this old fart, that time after failing to obtain the building andnd deeds.
If she hadnt craftily said that she had long left a trump card outside that would ruin the Mu ns reputation should she be killed, how could he have cowered and kept her here until now?
Reputation was very important to him. In the eyes of the world, he was Family Head Mu. He was the pir of support for the entire Mu n, so he could not fall.
Family Head Mu, return to your own court if you want to swagger about! Theres no need for you to do that here. The young girl brusquely gave the order to expel guests. Prepare everything. Once the three days are up, I will personally bring people for the handover.
Dont be shameless when Im giving you face! At that time, Ill make sure that you cant bear the consequences of failure!
You! You!! Mu Jingfeng was about to explode from anger. He flung his sleeves and walked out of the courtyard. Okay, okay, okay!
He truly had a good daughter.
Mu Qingya looked at Qiaoqiao with emotional turmoil in her eyes. She let out a long sigh and quickly followed Mu Jingfeng out.
On the other hand, Mu Xingchen was a bit dazed, but Qiao Mu didnt want to pay him any attention.
Take care of his feelings?
Dont be kidding!
He simply had the brains of a pig to not have his own judgment at his age.
Qiao Mu was unaware that right now her feelings were that of expecting better from someone.
How could the crown prince not understand? He went up to hold her hand,forting her.
Can you find a group of people who know how to keep ounts?
The crown prince nodded and patted her head. Dont worry, leave this to me.
Qiao Mu nodded. She decided to properly settle ounts with Mu Jingfeng.
Before the two could say anything, they saw Huifenging in with a grin. He reported, My lord, the people from the shrine have agreed to our conditions. They sent over the contract for Chess Mountains spirit stone mine, as well as two nk jade tablets for entering and exiting the secret realm.
The crown prince nodded without surprise and turned to look at Lady Qiaoqiao.
Qiao Mu nodded and said, Mhm. Release her then.
Alrighty! Huifeng ran off excitedly.
Lady Qiaoqiao and the crown prince exchanged a nce.
/Was it normal for their subordinates to be so enthused every time they receivedpensation?/
The shrines principal guardian Wen Quan finally got back the released Holy Daughter and the other priests.
The Holy Daughter was no longer submersed by the pure and holy glow of the past. She now looked like a beggar
Wen Quan glowered at her fiercely. Follow me.
Chapter 2675 - 2675 Who Told You to Act on Your Own?
2675 Who Told You to Act on Your Own?
Nie Yaoguangs entire body shook. She lowered her head and hastily caught up to the principal guardians stride.
She involuntarily clenched her fists inside her sleeves.
The two mystic horses were very fast, and they soon arrived in front of an ordinary peasant familys suburban courtyard house.
Nie Yaoguang gingerly followed the principal guardian Wen Quan into the court.
A slender figure slowly turned around. He gazed coldly at her, his face covered by a demon mask.
Nie Yaoguangs body stiffened, and she hastily knelt on the ground. Hall Master.
Who told you to act on your own? A heavy palm strikended heavily on Nie Yaoguangs face.
Ah. Nie Yaoguang screamed as she fell toward the flowerbed inside the courtyard.
The principal guardian Wen Quans face was extremely taut. He hung his head slightly and solemnly stood to the side with his hands behind his back. His expression was extremely respectful.
Nie Yaoguang reacted in time and hastily crawled forward. Her disheveled hair made her look diposed. She scrambled to the demon-masked mans feet and repeatedly kowtowed to beg for mercy. Hall Master, Hall Master, I know my mistake, Hall Master! Hall Master, I know my mistake. Yaoguang dares not act on her own again in the future.
The demon-masked Hall Master, who had Nie Yaoguangs hand wrapped around his leg, looked down coldly at the woman before suddenly kicking her away.
If it werent for the fact that you are still of some use, do you think Master would use so many resources to ransom you?
Yaoguang understands, Yaoguang understands. Nie Yaoguang prostrated on the ground and begged bitterly. Tears streamed down her face as she regretted very much what she had done back then.
After this incident, I hope that you will be able to use your brains in the future. The demon-masked man stared coldly at Nie Yaoguang for a moment before suddenly asking indifferently, Stretch out your hand.
Yes. Nie Yaoguang hastily rolled up her sleeves, revealing a section of charred skin.
The demon-masked man furrowed his brows as he stared at her arm, but he still took her pulse.
The demon-masked man retracted his hand in less than a minute. Afterwards, he casually tossed her a pill. After taking it, your thunderbolt injuries will heal by about 60 percent.
Thank you, Hall Master. Nie Yaoguangs hands shook as she took the pill from the demon-masked man and hastily swallowed it.
Sure enough, the injuries on her body were gradually healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.
The demon-masked man looked at her indifferently. You are dismissed.
Yes. This subordinate will take leave now. After standing up, Nie Yaoguang quickly smoothed out her disheveled hair and curtsied before hastily taking her leave.
Wen Quan walked up and whispered to the demon-masked man, Hall Master Gong, Hall Master Gong. Her body hasnt been affected, right.
The demon-masked man sniggered. Luckily, the source has not been damaged. You have to keep an eye on her in the future and dont let her do anything foolish again.
Yes. Wen Quan said gravely, This subordinate has failed in his duty this time.
The demon-masked man waved his hand and said, Master ces great importance on this experimental subject. You have to be careful in everything you do while staying in the capital.
Yes.
Dont act rashly as ofte. The demon-masked man said coldly, Also, warn Nie Yaoguang to behave herself and not provoke people she simply cant deal with.
Yes, this subordinate understands. This subordinate will definitely keep an eye on the Holy Daughter.
After Wen Quan kept harping on with a taut face, he looked up again to see that Hall Master Gong was nowhere to be seen.
A gust of wind enveloping a small pitch-ck bottlended in Wen Quans hand.
A faint voice came from mid-air. Continue feeding this medicine to Nie Yaoguang.
Understood!
Chapter 2676 Little Fourth Duan Refuses
There was another heavy snowfallst night, and the entire Ultramarine Province was nketed in a nket of white.
This was probably the Ultramarine Province''sst snowfall.
When Vassal Prince Rong pushed open the door and entered, he caught sight of His Highness the Chen Prince standing at the window like a mindless stone statue.
The morning breeze made his loose white clothes billow.
The long, ck hair flowing behind his waist seemed to be rippling with water mist.
*p, p, p.* A thin piece of paper on the ground next to the long window fluttered in the wind.
Vassal Prince Rong''s gazended on the paper. He slowly walked over and bent down to pick it up.
There were only several characters on the paper. The strokes prated boldly through to the back of the paper like a vigorously swimming dragon.
''Who said yearning was bitter?''
''Yearning breaks the heart.''
Vassal Prince Rong put away the piece of paper and coughed lightly.
Ѧdsvel.cm Duan Yue suddenly returned to the present. He nced at Vassal Prince Rong''s stoic face out of the corner of his eye and suddenly smiled.
"You walk like a ghost, not making any sound."
"You were too focused on thinking," Vassal Prince Rong said nonchntly.
Duan Yue smiled as he walked to the small table by the window and sat down. He pointed at the seat across from him. "Interested in drinking with me?"
Rong Qing strode up and pulled out a stool to sit on. "You didn''t sleep the whole night?"
Duan Yue''s hand movements paused. "How is that possible."
Ha! Rong Qing rolled his eyes at him.
This stubborn fe refused to admit it.
He had been standing by the window the entire night. The night dew had soaked his hair!
Rong Qing poured Duan Yue a steaming cup of tea. "I found out."
"What did you learn?"
"The crown prince of the Divine Province and the crown prince of the Nether Province both received invitation letters."
"Cough." Vassal Prince Rong coughed lightly and said, "The crown prince consort of the Divine Province did not receive one."
Duan Yue looked up at him weirdly. "Is the dean of the Imperial Academy a fool?"
Rong Qing shook his head seriously. "No. The dean has the highest cultivation in his generation of the Yun n. He is Venerable Immortal Yun Piaomiao."
In other words, it was impossible for someone with such high cultivation to be a fool.
Duan Yue looked at him exasperatedly.
"Not going."
If Qiaoqiao wasn''t going, what was he going for? Not interested!
Rong Qing quickly said, "Your Highness should reconsider."
"I heard that Crown Prince Rong Li obtained a spot by using all possible means, and he even formed a team."
"That weakling can still fight his way to first ce on the Heavenly Origin Ranking??" Duan Yue remarked incredulously.
"Even though that is impossible, cough, however, obtaining first ce on the Earth Origin Ranking will also give a considerable amount of resources. The crown prince actually also doesn''t want to be outdone by you."
Duan Yue raised an eyebrow. "Earth Origin Ranking?"
"Just as the Heavenly Origin Ranking is for individual rankings, the Earth Origin Ranking is actually a team ranking."
Duan Yue nodded inprehension. "Rong Li formed a team?"
"Mhm." Rong Qing nodded. "The crown prince has already contacted several senior students from the Imperial Academy. He can form a team after getting admitted."
"Oh." Duan Yue pursed his lips uninterestedly. "Then let him go. I don''t want to go to such a boring ce as an academy."
Vassal Prince Rong couldn''t help but feel a headache.
His Majesty had ordered that he must escort His Highness to the academy and fight for first ce.
The Three Provinces'' Heavenly Origin Ranking was the focus of theirpetition every year.
But right now, he didn''t expect the capricious Chen Prince to t out refuse the academy''s invitation.
Chapter 2677 Borrowing Anothers Hand To Deliver A Gift
If he had known, he wouldn''t have told him that the young crown prince consort didn''t receive an invitation letter!
It was all his fault for being too candid!
Vassal Prince Rong massaged his throbbing temples and advised amiably, "Your Highness, there are many benefits to going to the Imperial Academy. Other people can''t even beg for this opportunity."
Seeing that Duan Yue didn''t respond, Rong Qing hastily added, "In any case, the entrance exam is on March 15th, so there are still seven to eight days for you to reconsider."
"Oh? Does it even need reconsidering?"
Rong Qing quickly said, "Perhaps the crown prince of the Divine Province has a way to bring along his crown prince consort?"
Duan Yue was startled when he heard this, but he soon became spirited. "What you say makes some sense."
If Mo Lian that guy had to go to the Imperial Academy to fight for first ce on the Heavenly Origin Ranking, he would definitely bring Qiaoqiao along even if it meant forging a fake invitation letter!
It had to be said that Duan Yue truly understood Crown Prince Mo too well
Vassal Prince Rong inwardly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Duan Yue had changed his mind. "We had best make preparations in advance."
''If there was anything to prepare, he just had to inform Mother in advance.''
Duan Yue thought with a frown.
Seeing that he wasn''t answering again, Rong Qing exasperatedly picked up his teacup and drank a mouthful of tea.
After savoring the tea, his eyes instantly brightened. "This? This tea? This is?"
Such concentrated spiritual energy slid down into his stomach like a warm current. It was too soothing.
Duan Yue''s bummed mood was immediately swept away, and he winked triumphantly at Rong Qing. "How is it? It''s delicious, right! This spiritual tea that Qiaoqiao gave me isn''t sold outside."
Vassal Prince Rong nodded. "After drinking the spiritual tea, I felt my meridians reacting, and my spiritual energy is also circting more rapidly."
Duan Yue was even more pleased with himself when he heard this. He thought: ''If that silly old geezer from the Imperial Academy didn''t admit our Qiaoqiao into the academy, it would simply be his loss of eight lifetimes.''
"Your Highness." Xiao''ke''zi''s report came from outside the door. "Noble Lady Qing''s boy servant gifted a level-seven spiritual horse to our Noble Consort Duan. Her Highness the Noble Consort said that she wouldn''t use it, so she sent it to Your Highness. It was said to be captured in the Crimson Shadow Forest. Your Highness, do you want toe out and take a look? It is so mighty and good-looking."
Duan Yue raised an eyebrow.
Noble Lady Qing was said to be giving Mother a spiritual horse, but in reality, she was borrowing Mother''s hand to give it to him.
Spiritual horses were not asmonly seen as mystic horses. After all, the former had activated their spiritual conscious. Whether it was the speed at which they reacted, or the distance they could travel in a day, mystic horses could notpare to them at all.
"Take care of it for two days first. This Highness will go take a look once I''m free."
"Yes, Your Highness." Xiao''ke''zi retreated.
Rong Qing couldn''t resist raising an eyebrow. "This newly-promoted Noble Lady Qing is a rather clever person."
Duan Yue curled his lips. When he thought of Empress Liu''s sorry plight during this period of time, he couldn''t help but find it funny.
Rong Qing lowered his eyes and downed the spiritual tea in one gulp. "Your Highness, do you want to reward this humble official with several taels of spiritual tea?"
"Get lost!"
Rong Qing scratched his nose and left the Taiji Pce with grief written all over his face.
The boat of friendship could capsize at the drop of a hat.
After Rong Qing left his bedchamber, Duan Yue poured himself another cup of steaming spiritual tea and sipped from it.
Their departure from the icebound snow territory and return to Pingshan Town marked the start of Empress Liu''s unlucky life.
First, Princess Jiankang got poisoned by a neurotoxin after getting flogged 10 times.
Subsequently, Empress Liu had no choice but to bring the female herbalist Qingqing, this thorn in her side, to her pce to treat her daughter Jiankang.
Chapter 2678 Fighting Little Fourth Duan To The End
In the end, the emperor just so happened toe to the Central Pce one day and bumped into the long-unseen female herbalist, Qingqing. The fire in his heart started burning again.
Just like this, sparks of fire flew between the two''s gazes again!
The most outrageous thing was that they actually found an opportunity to do that act of burning passion in a small, remote pce on a dark and windy night .
By the time the edict conferring the title of Noble Lady reached the Central Pce, Empress Liu simply fell backwards out of anger.
Subsequently, she learned that despite the series of treatments, the meridians in her daughter''s left leg had permanently be necrotic.
Right now, Princess Jiankang needed to pad her left shoe when she walked, so her walking posture was extremely stiff.
Even with the padding, her gait was still a bit bumpy. If she walked fast, it was evident that she was limping.
Empress Liu was truly gritting her teeth in hatred.
After linking everything together, she reflexively broke out in cold sweat from shock.
Old Fourth, that ck-hearted fellow, had been scheming against her ever since Pingshan Town.
He had manipted that seductress up to her current position step by step. He was clearly supporting a woman favored by the emperor to face off against her, the empress!
Old Fourth was such a terrifying person. How could her honest and docile Li''er deal with him?
If they got deposed by someone like Old Fourth, wouldn''t that mean that they wouldn''t even have corpses remaining?
Empress Liu focused all her energies and found all sorts of ways to exert pressure. She finally obtained an invitation letter for Crown Prince Rong Li with much difficulty.
There was no need to worry too much about the test.
In any case, they were already going in through the back door. It didn''t matter whether it happened one time or multiple times!
Her Li''er was going to make a name for himself in the Imperial Academy. The academy was merely icing on the cake for her Li''er''s qualifications.
As long as he obtained first ce on the Earth Origin Ranking, he would be able to gather a lot of resources for their Ultramarine Province. At that time, the emperor and the officials would definitely witness Li''er''s ability.
The both of them had to put in their all for this matter!
"Achoo!" Qiao Mu rubbed her small nose and sat cross-legged on the bed to cultivate for a while. When she felt that there wasn''t much spiritual energy entering her body, she opened her eyes.
Even though the spiritual energy in the Divine Province was abundant, it was not evenly distributed. In a ce like the capital packed with so many ns and sects, the abundant spiritual energy here had long been thinned out.
She had to find a ce with abundant spiritual energy in the Divine Province to reestablish the Holy Water Sect.
That way, her senior sisters wouldn''t have to be stuck on her Fish Orchid all day long.
The little fellow was definitely going down a dead end of thought. In reality, wasn''t her Fish Orchid much better than any spiritual domain?
However, she felt that "locking up" all her Senior Sisters on Fish Orchid was really a great grievance to them.
But finding a spiritual domain depended on a fortuitous opportunity. She couldn''t rush it.
The Holy Water Sect would be permanently reestablishing itself in the Divine Province in the future. Qiao Mu of course had to find the best ce with an abundance of spiritual energy for the sect.
This was the lifetime benefit of the sect''s disciples. She couldn''t be careless.
When Crown Prince Mo entered, he saw that the little fellow seemed to have thought of something and rolled on the bed.
When Qiao Mu saw the crown prince suddenly entering, her limbs instantly froze in mid-air
Mo Lian chortled and shed to the edge of the bed. He reached out to hug the little one on the bed. "Qiaoqiao, the weather is especially nice today! We couldn''t go out yesterday because of everything that happened. Today, we''ll go to Half-Moon Cliff and bring you to y at the hot springs vi!"
Qiao Mu''s eyes lit up, and she blinked her eyes while in the man''s arms. She said in a slightly bummed voice, "I haven''t washed up yet!"
Chapter 2679 Powerless To Do Anything
Mo Lian lowered his head and kissed her fair and tender face. "It''s fine, Hubby doesn''t disdain you."
Bah, Qiaoqiao disdains you!
Lady Qiaoqiao swept him a nce and harrumphed.
Mo Lian let go of her in amusement. She hopped off the bed before hastily running over to wash up.
After half an hour, the two of them were happily and excitedly holding hands as they prepared to leave.
And then
Mu Xingchen, this superrge candle[1], suddenly popped out in front of them.
"What did youe for???" His Highness the Crown Prince stared at this brother-inw with displeasure.
Could you be a bit more discerning?
Could he not disturb their private time as a couple?
"I''m going with you both." Mu Xingchen dered resolutely, not giving Crown Prince Mo any leeway to refuse.
Ѧdsvel.cm The Crown Prince was simply stupefied.
He suddenly had a very bad premonition!
This brother-inw couldn''t have popped out to "fight" this crown prince for Qiaoqiao''s attention, right!
From the looks of it, this development wasn''t headed in the right direction.
Crown Prince Mo''s handsome face was taut as he said indifferently, "The carriage isn''t big, so you won''t fit."
You won''te if you''re freakin'' tactful!
"It''s fine, I''ll just follow your carriage."
Crown Prince Mo: !
Qiao Mu was expressionless. She didn''t look at the two men''s childish confrontation and directly strode out the door. She shouted with her petite stoic face, "Hurry up!"
Caixiu lowered her head. A smile inexplicably tugged at the corner of her mouth as she hastily skipped out after the young crown prince consort.
Caiqi was even more jubnt. It wasn''t easy for them to have a chance to go out, yet the young crown prince consort was still willing to bring them along. She was simply so happy that she wanted to fly.
The two of them had truly received a lot ofpensation from Madam Mu yesterday for their scare. Their admiration for the young crown prince consort truly flowed unceasingly like a surging river.
The couple boarded the carriage and lifted the curtain to take a look. As expected, Mu Xingchen had mounted a mystic horse and was following them.
Caixiu, Caiqi, and the rest of the entourage were all in another carriage behind them.
Two carriages as well as several mystic horses exited the Mu Estate''s main door and headed for Changle Boulevard.
Mo Lian seemed to sense something, and he lifted a corner of the curtain with his finger. He looked coldly at the corner of the street before lowering the curtain again.
A hunchbacked man suddenly walked out from the corner of the street. His entire body was cold, and his forehead was drenched in cold sweat.
That gaze from earlier was abnormally prating.
He felt like he was seen through at once.
That person took a deep breath and turned to look at Qiao Yingchun, whose eyes were wide open and filled with hatred. He pped Qiao Yingchun''s face without any hesitation.
"B*tch, are you trying to make trouble for our Vessel Market?"
"What rtion can a lowly servant like you have with arge patrician family like the Mu n?"
"It''s true, it''s true!" Qiao Yingchun''s heart jolted. She knew that this hunchbacked old man was already suspicious.
But she just couldn''t stand the fact that Qiao Mu could live an easy and carefree life.
She was already in such a miserable state, yet why could the culprit behind it all live so unconstrainedly?
Even if she had to risk herst breath, she was going to drag her down from above. It would be best if she ended up like her, falling down into a heap of mud.
But was that possible?
Qiao Yingchun felt particrly powerless and panicked right now. With her identity, she couldn''t even approach Qiao Mu!
"Go back with me!" The old man wasn''t a fool. He could see many things from Qiao Yingchun''s eyes, and he became even more suspicious of her.
This woman probably couldn''t retaliate against the other party, so she was thinking of dragging their Vessel Market into the mix!
[1] Reference to being a lightbulb or third wheel.
Chapter 2680 Consequence
?
Qiao Yingchun instantly got a bit agitated, and she struggled to yell, "Old Man Li, I see that you''re just scared."
The hunchbacked Old Man Li''s eyes shed, and he said with a scoff, "You don''t need to provoke me. Mum Yi is someone who conductsrge transactions. We won''t get embroiled in this kind of unnecessary trouble."
After saying this, he grabbed Qiao Yingchun by the cor and picked her up like a chick. He then turned around and ran toward Entertainment Lane.
They absolutely could not get involved in this matter, or else there would be endless hassle.
None of this b*tch''s words were true. She said that she could make decisions for her younger sister.
Don''t be kidding him. The carriage hade out from the Mu n. What the hell did the youngdy of a great patrician family have to do with her?
She could even make decisions for the youngdy, ha ha.
Qiao Yingchun struggled as she cried out, "Old Man Li, you must believe me. That girl in the carriage just now is indeed my younger sister"
*p!* A p on Qiao Yingchun''s mouth stopped her from talking. Old Man Li viciously carried her back to Entertainment Lane and threw her in front of the middle-aged but still attractive Mum Yi.
As expected, Mom Yi was silent for a long time after Old Man informed her of what had happened. Afterwards, she told Old Man Li, "Throw her into the brothel. I don''t want to see this woman again in the future."
"Yes." The old geezer cupped his hands and picked up the struggling Qiao Yingchun again.
Qiao Yingchun screeched in panic, "No, don''t! Mum Yi, Sis Mum Yi, I-I really didn''t lie to you! I!"
Mum Yi picked up a cup of tea and looked at Qiao Yingchun coldly. "You''re treating everyone like fools."
She had originally thought that the girl that Qiao Yingchun wanted to sell was just like her, a country girl without any prominent background.
Yet who knew that
The girl actually came from the Mu n.
They could not casually touch any girl, even if she was a maidservant, who coulde out from the Mu n. This was to avoid attracting trouble for no reason.
Mum Yi subconsciously rubbed the ck mole at the corner of her mouth. She swept an indifferent nce at Qiao Yingchun, who was still screaming after getting dragged away. She harrumphed, "Little girl, you still want to trick me into falling for your trap? Delusional."
Old Man Li grabbed Qiao Yingchun''s hair and threw her into a carriage. He told the muscr man driving the carriage, "Send this woman to the brothel. The procuress will know what to do."
"Alrighty."
"No, I''m not going. I''m not going to that whatever brothel." Qiao Yingchun screamed and pounded the carriage, wanting to climb out.
The carriage driver whipped this missy inside. With a shout, he drove the carriage away from Entertainment Lane toward the neighboring pleasure district
How would Qiao Mu know that Qiao Yingchun appeared for a moment before disappearing again?
At this time, she was sitting inside the carriage and holding a jar of dried fruit as she grumbled, "We made a big detour to the icebound snow territory before finally getting to the capital. I didn''t expect Zou Huan, Qi Hua, and them to only be arriving the day after tomorrow. Such slow progress."
Crown Prince Mo remarked in amusement, "They aren''t as fast as Seventh Yan."
"Humph." The littledy harrumphed nomittally. She felt defiant when she thought of Seventh Yan''s unadorable face.
"Where have Wang Yan and them settled down?"
"I had them stay at an inn for the time being. I n to arrange a house for them to live with Zou Huan and the others when they''ve all arrived."
Lady Qiaoqiao produced a rosewood box and pulled out one of the deeds. She patted it and said, "Don''t we already have one readily avable? No need to buy! We just so happen to be passing by, so let''s go check out this ce on Huaqi Street in the southern district."
Chapter 2681 The Impetuous Qiao
?
The crown prince twitched his mouth. Why was this littledy''s impetuous temper so adorkable andical
"Wifey, that''s not a bad suggestion." Crown Prince Mo closed in on his wifey and said with a smile, "It just so happens that your Eldest Brother is also here. If there are any troublesome matters, Eldest Brother will cover for us."
Qiao Mu''s eyes shifted. "Will he?"
"He definitely will." If it wasn''t for how miserable this brother-inw looked, he wouldn''t speak up for him.
Luckily, even though this brother-inw wasn''t all that bright, he treated Qiaoqiao with sincerity.
Crown Prince Mo was naturally delighted to have another person dote on his Xiao Qiaoqiao.
Moreover, the little fellow''s emotions toward this eldest brother were veryplicated. She was more angry rather than disgusted with him.
She was also a little one who couldn''t swallow her pride, so she wasn''t going to exin anything to Mu Xingchen.
Normally, she usually maintained a cold face. People who didn''t especially understand her would really be scared off by her stoic face.
His brother-inw was unlike him and Duan Yue, who had relentlessly pestered Qiaoqiao back then without fearing her cold, stoic face. Ah phooey! Who had pestered her?
And why the heck did he have to think of Duan Yue!
Hurry and scram
Mo Lian recollected his thoughts and asked worriedly, "Qiaoqiao, if you reconcile with Eldest Brother in the future, am I important or will Eldest Brother be more important?"
"You''re more important." Lady Qiaoqiao gave an affirmative answer without a second word.
Crown Prince Mo was instantly ted.
Fine, seeing as this crown prince has always been in first ce, forget it. I''ll help you if I can, Eldest Brother-in-Law.
If Lady Qiaoqiao had hesitated for even a second just now, humph, his brother-inw''s situation would have be even more precarious
With Crown Prince Mo''s ck-bellied temperament, it was already good for him to guarantee not to interfere between them or stab his brother-inw in the back!
After Mo Lian told the carriage driver outside, the carriage started making a detour.
Because Huaqi Street in the southern district was a famous street lined with shops, the carriage driver was very familiar with the route. After taking a shortcut, he found that house in less than half an hour.
Qiao Mu was quite satisfied with what she saw. That house upied a ratherrge area, with tworge courts to the north and south. There was also an open space in the back that could be expanded, so she could also build several more rows of side rooms when there were more people.
When Qiao Mu jumped down from the carriage, Mu Xingchen also dismounted and promptly followed to ask, "Qiaoqiao, what is this ce?"
Qiao Mu smacked the deed in her hand. "Mine!"
Mu Xingchen only felt that this younger sister was extremely adorable. He quickly nodded and asked, "Do you need Eldest Brother''s help?"
Qiao Mu cast him a nce before saying with a harrumph, "Knock on the door!"
Mo Lian was a bit amused. At Qiaoqiao''s order, his brother-inw ran up the stairs and started knocking on the main door with all his might.
The door soon opened, and a 60-year-old woman with prating eyes opened the door. She sized up Mu Xingchen sternly. "Who is Young Sir looking for?"
"Who are you?" Qiao Mu pulled Mu Xingchen aside and shouted at the woman.
That woman was clearly angered intoughter by Lady Qiaoqiao. "Miss, you havee knocking on my door, yet you''re questioning who the master of the house is? Don''t you find it funny?"
Qiao Mu waved thend deed in her hand. "My house, understand?"
That woman''s eyes bulged out of her sockets, but before she could curse out loud
"Huifeng!" The young crown prince consort shouted again.
"Hey." Our little great aunt is a bitical, but he absolutely could notugh!
"Enter!" The little fellow waved her hand, giving off the feeling of a bandit entering a mountain.
Chapter 2682 - 2682 Hiding a Mistress
2682 Hiding a Mistress
Alrighty. Huifeng was very smug. He and his speechless subordinates jumped onto the roof with a swish and charged straight into the court.
It didnt take long for all the servants in the court to be tied up in the main hall.
A 17 to 18-year-old girl with her hair styled in a married womans bun was carrying a newborn child in her arms. She cried out daintily, Who, who are you people?
Ah! Huifeng threw down the woman who had opened the door earlier.
She struggled to get up and shouted, Young Lady, Young Lady! You bunch of bandits! How dare you be so insolent in broad daylight! I, Im going to report you for trespassing!
Look clearly, Auntie. Whos the one forcibly upying someone elses home?! Qiao Mu gestured to thend deed in her hand with a harrumph. She then turned to look at Mu Xingchen.
Do you see? This is part of my moms dowry. Yet right now, its being upied by aplete stranger. Theyre even calling me a bandit, a bandit! This is the dowry that your so-called good dad and stepmother are managing. Look, look how meticulously they are taking care of it!
Mu Xingchen was also very angry. He gritted his teeth and said, Younger Sister, dont worry. Mothers dowry is all yours. No one can snatch it away.
The little fellow harrumphed with a taut petite face.
Mo Lian walked up, and he squeezed her petite face while holding her petite hand. Do you want to call the capital magistrate over?
Qiao Mu shook her head.
She could just take care of these trivial matters herself. There was no need to trouble other people.
Mu Xingchen had harbored doubts about his father ever since they were at Magnolia Court earlier. Right now, disappointment was written all over his face.
His lightning-like eyes stared at the 17 to 18-year-old woman, and then his gazended on the child in the womans arms. After some contemtion, he understood.
However, he still stepped forward and berated, Who exactly are you people? Why are you living in someone elses court without permission?
The old woman was extremely furious. She shouted at Mu Xingchen, And who are you? You run here to someone elses house and angrily reprimand us. You even injured us. When our lordes back, hell definitely skin you alive!
Mu Xingchens eyes seemed to be able to produce poison as he stared at the old woman and asked, Who is your lord?
Itll scare you to death when I tell you! My lord is the current patriarch of the Mu n!
Darling Qiao was instantly dumbfounded.
She was rather less sensitive to these types of matters. What Mu Xingchen could instantly understand, Darling Qiao simply didnt think in that direction at all.
What did he mean? She exasperatedly looked up at her hubby. Is this Mu Jingfengs mistress??
While Qiao Mu was still in a daze, Mu Xingchen had already erupted in anger. He kicked the old woman several meters away and hollered, Shut up!
She even dared to unt her lord with such conviction.
The Mu n had lost all face.
Which well-educated man from a great patrician family would keep a mistress outside? That was something only unpresentable people would do.
Mu Xingchen felt like he was about to explode from fury.
He didnt expect his usually sanctimonious father to do such a thing.
Using his ex-wifes house to keep his mistress? No wonder Qiaoqiao called him the most disgusting person ever!
Chapter 2683 - 2683 Eldest Brother Knows His Mistake
2683 Eldest Brother Knows His Mistake
Someonee. Mu Xingchen roared resolutely.
Immediately, two Mu n hidden guards silently drifted inside. They stood solemnly in front of Mu Xingchen, not daring to even breathe loudly.
Tie her up and send her to Madam to deal with.
Yes. How would the two hidden guards dare to say any more? They directly picked up the old woman and the young married woman carrying the child before swiftly leaving with a swish.
Qiaoqiao, Eldest Brother will have someone renovate this court for you. It will take around five to six days. You can then see what you n to do with it.
Qiao Mu nodded her petite head, epting Mu Xingchens show of goodwill.
Do you feel unwell? She could feel the low pressure around him.
His father had been deceiving him all these years. It was truly unpresentable when it was his children exposing him.
Mu Xingchen felt a bit bitter on the inside, but he still forced a smile. Eldest Brother is fine.
Qiaoqiao, Eldest Brother has been muddle-headed all these years. I never knew that you were living such a hard life in the Lower Star Domain.
It wasnt that hard, Qiao Mu thought, /She had never allowed herself to suffer in this lifetime./
She had better rify this point with the man in front of her so that he wouldnt feel even more inexplicably upset.
Mu Xingchen was taken aback. He automatically found it funny.
He had originally wanted to pet his younger sisters head, but he didnt dare without her permission.
He just looked at her carefully like this and said, Qiaoqiao, Eldest Brother cant make up for what happened in the past. But from now on, can Eldest Brother take good care of you?
Mo Lian quickly pulled his wifey to his side and looked vigntly at Mu Xingchen.
As expected, he felt that his instinct was very on point. This brother-inw hade to contend with him for Qiaoqiaos favor!
Yet Qiao Mu looked at Mu Xingchen without saying anything for a long time.
Do you know the Long n of Wangchuan Sea?
Mu Xingchen was startled, but he nodded.
No matter how dumb he was, he did know his maternal family.
More than ten years ago, the imperial capitals Long n joined hands with the Gu n among others to rob the main family of its resources. Are you aware of this?
Mu Xingchen quickly shook his head.
Be smarter in the future! Qiao Mu couldnt resist chastising him. Dont be so silly all day long and believe everything other people say!
Back then, Mother had assembled a group of people to fight the imperial capitals Long n. Mu Jingfeng, this good-for-nothing, was worried that Mother would embroil the Mu n, so he and a bunch of bastard elders forced her to scram.
He wouldnt tell you about this at all.
Mu Xingchen clenched his fists tightly.
Father simply did not exin it like this to him.
He must have told you that Mother abandoned her husband and son and left the Mu n on her own due to some trivial matters. Qiao Mu pursed her lips cynically. You never suspected it?
I Mu Xingchen was at a loss for words.
He was still young at that time, so when he heard his father say this, a thorn had been nted in his small heart. When he grew up, this thorn took root and sprouted, growing stronger and stronger.
Thinking back on it now, he had wholeheartedly believed back then without any verification that his mother had abandoned him. Sure enough, he was absurdly stupid. Qiaoqiao was not wrong in scolding him at all.
Qiaoqiao, Eldest Brother knows his mistake. Are you willing to give Eldest Brother a chance to take care of you now? Mu Xingchen asked softly as he looked at Qiao Mu with bright eyes.
Its fine with just me taking care of Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian quickly interjected, Eldest Brother, you go do what you need to do. You can juste to visit my Qiaoqiao when youre free.
Chapter 2684 Crown Prince Mos Trap...
?
Mu Xingchen turned to look at Mo Lian and suddenly found him an eyesore. He inexplicably wanted to shoot daggers at His Highness the Crown Prince.
The Crown Prince looked at his brother-inw with an innocent face.
"Qiaoqiao, Eldest Brother is ring at me."
Mu Xingchen''s gaze turned even harsher.
Qiao Mu nced at the both of them speechlessly.
Hubby was so pitiful, always being disliked. It must be because he was pretty.
Qiao Mu ignored the two of them and directly jumped into the carriage. She told the carriage driver, "Uncle, we''re going to Half-Moon Cliff."
Mo Lian did not board the carriage. He said to Lady Qiaoqiao with a smile, "Wifey, I''m going to speak to Eldest Brother."
Qiao Mu gave an "oh" as she gazed curiously at the two men. Afterwards, she heedlessly threw aside the curtain and burrowed into the carriage on her own to continue snacking.
Mo Lian took out his mystic horse and apanied Mu Xingchen for a while.
After the two people shot daggers at each other with their gazes for a while, Mu Xingchen was a bit defeated. He stared at his brother-inw and asked, "What do you want to say to me?"
"Qiaoqiao is a sensitive person. What you''re doing now is no good at all."
"You have to be thick-skinned."
"Keep pestering her!"
"You must show her how much you treasure her."
"Let her feel that you are treating her with sincerity."
"You understand?" Mo Lian looked at his brother-inw queerly. /Why was his brother-inw''s expression turning darker and darker?/
"Brother-in-Law, you have to work hard! Whether it be friends or rtives, my wife isn''t that epting of other people."
Mu Xingchen stared at Mo Lian with a dark expression as he asked, "This was how you ensnared her back then?"
Keep pestering her! Thick-skinned! Aggressively pervade every inch of her life without alerting her!
Right? It was obvious from how much of a rogue you are right now!
He waspletely speaking from experience.
Mo Lian blinked and put on a serious expression. "Brother-in-Law, what are you saying?"
After seeing his brother-inw''s pitiful state, he wanted to teach him several ultimate moves that would win the little fellow''s favor. Yet his good intentions were not appreciated!
He didn''t expect his brother-inw to berate him. Humph!
"Stop pretending!" Mu Xingchen gritted his teeth. "Even though you may be the crown prince of the Divine Province, I still won''t let you off if you treat my younger sister badly."
Mo Lian''s expression immediately turned serious. "Eldest Brother-in-Law, don''t worry at all. The sun and moon, as well as heaven and earth, can attest to my feelings for my wife."
Mu Xingchen rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t stop a faint smile from creeping on his lips.
"She really didn''t suffer on Sikong?"
"I don''t know about before she was seven." Crown Prince Momented in distress, "She doesn''t want to talk about it even when asked. But don''t worry, Eldest Brother-in-Law, she really didn''t suffer much after she met me at age seven."
"You knew Qiaoqiao from when she was seven??" Mu Xingchen couldn''t help but exim.
"That''s right!" Mo Lian continued provoking his eldest brother-inw. "Wasn''t that very early! Eldest Brother-in-Law, you don''t know how adorable my wife was when she was young. She was like a small pink doll crafted by nature. Tsk, you didn''t see it. I can keep savoring it now just thinking about it."
The more Mo Lian spoke, the more he smug he looked. On the side, Huifeng was practically unable to continue listening.
Your Highness, can you stop exaggerating?
The crown prince consort didn''t like you back then. You are making it sound like you were so familiar with her when you were not actually at all!
"What did she look like? Was she still a stoic face?"
"Yup, stoic for more than ten years."
Chapter 2685 I Will Definitely Treat Younger Sister Well
?
"What are you saying?" Mu Xingchen chided in a low voice, "You''re not allowed to say that my younger sister is a stoic face. So what if she''s stoic? She looks good even if she''s stoic."
Mo Lian:
Didn''t you mention the words ''stoic face'' first, Brother-in-Law?
Huifeng''s mouth twitched while watching Crown Prince Mo and Young Master Mu. /What were these two people still talking awkwardly for? They were onpletely different wavelengths!/
"I will definitely treat Younger Sister well in the future."
Mo Lian''s eyes were suffused with a smile. He cracked the whip, and his horse bolted forward. "Eldest Brother-in-Law, just do as I taught you. I guarantee that my wife will change her view of you within a month."
Mu Xingchen promptly snapped the whip and caught up. "Even without you saying anything, I will naturally treat Younger Sister well in my own way."
He was definitely going to work hard to make Younger Sister believe that he, her eldest brother, was absolutely sincere and wholehearted toward her, without any benefits in the mix.
Qiao Mu didn''t purposely listen to what the two people were talking about. It was only that theirst two sentences were rather loud, so it was difficult for her not to hear them.
Lady Qiaoqiao lifted up a corner of the curtain and sat there with a jar of snacks in her hands. However, she was gazing at two slender figures dressed in cyan and in ck who were urging on their horses with their whips in a heated race.
Men really were strange creatures.
Lady Qiaoqiao calmly stuffed a piece of dried fruit into her mouth.
These two people were not seeing eye to eye just earlier. Now, they were like good bros, galloping after each other in hot pursuit.
Sigh, they were truly childish.
Qiao Mu threw down the curtain and climbed onto the soft cushion to lie down. She rolled around on it before hugging a soft pillow and dozing offfortably.
Liujin Court was probably getting lively at this time.
Miss Qiao curled her lips in indescribable schadenfreude.
By the time their entourage arrived at Half-Moon Cliff, it was already past noon.
Arge, luscious expanse of fertilend that stretched to the horizon entered everyone''s sight. There were also many farming families gathered in the vast fields at the foot of the mountain, forming a rather lively small vige.
The fertile fields and farms at the foot of the mountain were now Lady Qiaoqiao''s.
The Kang Prince was truly reliable in handling matters. Not only did he gift her a bunch of fields, he had also prepared the servants needed to manage the farms.
Everybody ditched their carriages and ascended the mountain, admiring the beautiful scenery along the way.
There were several guards at the entrance to the mountainous path. When they saw Qiao Mu and her entourage walking over, they were puzzled and nned to stop them.
However, Qiao Mu took out an identity jade tablet that the old prince had given her and waved it in front of the guards.
Those people immediately made respectful salutations and said with unconceble excitement, "This humble one has failed to recognize a person of prominence. Greetings to the crown prince and the crown prince consort."
The people here had long known that the Kang Prince had gifted the entire hilltop and the vast expanse of fertilend to the young crown prince consort.
There probably wasn''t a second person in the capital who could be sovish.
These guards guarding the mountain were naturally gifted along with the mountain At this moment, their master was the young crown prince consort, so how could they not salute eagerly?
Qiao Mu andpany did not have the guards follow them. She waved her hand and told them to continue staying where they were.
Brocade Vi was constructed on the summit of Half-Moon Cliff. The entire manor exuded a simple and dignified air.
If one looked down from the sky, they would see an extremely wide half-moon hot spring belt in Brocade Vi''s inner court. Several springs were producing warm white steam.
The white mist gave the hot spring court an air of immortality.
By the time everybody reached the entrance to Brocade Vi, it was already 1 o''clock in the afternoon.
Chapter 2686 Hot Springs Villa
?
When Half-Moon Cliff''s Manager Fang heard that the crown prince and the crown prince consort hade to the vi, he immediately lined up with the vi''s managers, elderly female servants, maidservants, and boy servants to wee them.
That''s why when Qiao Mu and her entourage reached the entrance, they saw several dozen people lined up to wee them.
"Greetings to the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort."
Qiao Mu''s gaze shifted to the chubby manager with a kind face who was standing in the lead. She beckoned to him.
That fat manager hastily ran up and greeted with a smile, "Crown Prince Consort, this humble one''s surname is Fang. This humble one was unaware that the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort hade to the vi, so please excuse this humble one for noting out to greet you."
The fat manager felt a bit uneasy when he saw Lady Qiao''s expressionless face.
After all, the servants weren''t familiar with these people''s temperaments, so they were a bit unsettled.
Qiao Mu naturally wasn''t going to tyrannize the servants.
As long as other people didn''te make trouble for her, she would just close her eyes and let bygones be bygones.
As for a proper wee, she wasn''t that particr about formality.
"Lead the way."
"Ah, yes, yes." The fat manager quickly nodded in response and personally led them toward the hot springs in the inner court.
Apart from the half-moon hot spring belt in the inner court, theyout of Brocade Vi was also asymmetrically picturesque. It was beautiful and lovely.
The entire vi was surrounded by mountains and rivers.
There was argeke behind the cliff, and the silver waterfall at the top of the cliff gushed down nonstop like a descending dragon.
The fat manager led them to a ce called the Misty Rain Pavilion. After eating tea and resting for a bit, the littledy decided to soak in the hot springs.
Crown Prince Mo and Young Master Mu saw that she was high spirits, so they let her be.
Mo Lian was a bit exasperated.
It was all Eldest Brother-in-Law''s fault for insisting oning along. Otherwise, he would be able to go soak with his wife!
Sigh, the bestid ns of mice and men often go awry.
If he had known, he wouldn''t have chosen today toe to the vi.
The littledy had fun soaking in the half-moon spring for more than an hour by herself.
By the time she climbed ashore, her petite face was bright and rosy.
When she returned to the Misty Rain Pavilion, she saw two men ying chess out of boredom.
The exchange was like a battle without smoke. It was a deathly situation.
Seeing that the littledy had run back, the two of them simultaneously looked up at her.
Lady Qiaoqiao had changed into a bright red dress with a jade hairpin in her hair.
Mo Lian wanted tough when he saw her red battle outfit.
This little fellow was nning to stir up trouble
Mu Xingchen''s eyes shone brightly. His heart was filled with joy as he looked at his younger sister.
Younger Sister was really good-looking. Third Uncle had said that Younger Sister resembled Mom. He wondered how magnificent Mom must have looked when she was young.
"You''ve soaked for so long. Come drink some tea first." Mo Lian beckoned to her and pulled her to sit beside him.
"You two yed chess the whole afternoon?" The little fellow picked up her teacup and nced at the table curiously.
She lost interest at a nce
"Mhm." It was so boring. If it weren''t for his brother-inw sitting here, would he have let her off? Humph.
Lady Qiaoqiao blinked. "Who won."
"Of course your hubby had the upper hand."
On the other end, Mu Xingchen harrumphed at him.
This crafty Crown Prince Mo.
He finally realized that this person was two-faced, wearing one in front of his younger sister and the other in front of other people!
This ck-bellied guy.
"The uproar in the Mu n should be pretty much over by now." Qiao Mu tilted her petite head. "How about we go back?"
She had been waiting until the fuss was over before going back. After all, Lady Qiaoqiao only needed to know the result, so they could do without the fuss. Just thinking about it gave her a headache.
Chapter 2687 Enraged
?
Mu Xingchen''s expression sank when he thought of their father Mu Jingfeng''s actions.
Mu Xingchen nodded with a heavy heart and said, "Okay, let''s go back and take a look."
The three of them stood up together.
Qiaoqiao wanted to ride a horse on the return journey to the city.
Crown Prince Mo was amused and reached out to carry her, but he retracted his hands after his brother-inw red at him.
His eldest brother-inw specially found a short, dark red mystic horse in the vi for Lady Qiaoqiao Qiaoqiao and led it to her.
He red aggressively at Crown Prince Mo''s restless hands, forcing him to back away.
So infuriating! Crown Prince Mo looked at his wifey sulkily.
Qiaoqiao covered her small mouth and nced at him with herrge eyes. She then hopped onto the horse and ran off with a smack on the horse''s rump. "Let''s see who gets back to the city first."
Mo Lian couldn''t help but find it funny. When he saw the little fellow run off like a loose cannon, he promptly mounted his horse and chased after her. "Qiaoqiao, any rewards for the first person to get back to the city?"
Rewards?
Qiao Mu shouted in high spirits, "There''ll be good food."
Huifeng couldn''t resist breaking out in a chortle. He urged on his horse to follow Mo Lian and Mu Xingchen closely. He said with a smile, "Your Highness, let''s hurry up! There won''t be anything good left to eat if we''rete."
Mo Lian couldn''t helpughing.
It was already evening by the time they returned to the Mu n. They arrived at the entrance to the Mu n while bathed in the bright red glow of the sunset.
What they didn''t expect was that Mu Jingfeng had left early in the morning today and just got back home. The ruckus in the madam''s court had only just started.
Madam Mu had nowhere to vent her pent-up anger throughout the entire afternoon.
Therefore, they had just arrived at the entrance when they got escorted to Liujin Court.
Qiao Mu originally didn''t want to see this farce, but when she thought about how Mu Jingfeng must be dying from anger right now, she felt that it would be good to go see how he enraged he was.
Hence, she agreed to head to Liujin Court.
She nced down at her crimson battle outfit and then skipped briskly with small steps.
Crown Prince Mo caught her petite hand at once. He looked at her in amusement and said gently, "Look more serious."
Was Lady Qiaoqiao not serious?
A certain person blinked and raised her petite hand subconsciously to touch her face.
In reality, her stoic face didn''t show any change of expression at all. It was only that Crown Prince Mo was so familiar with her that he could now see through her stoic face and feel her intrinsic joyful mood
The little fellow cracked open her small mouth and barely suppressed her eagerness to watch some drama. She followed the maidservant leading the way to Liujin Court.
They heard the sounds of bawling and fussing just as they arrived at the entrance to Liujin Court.
Mu Jingfeng''s flustered and exasperated shouts were mixed in among them. It was indescribably refreshing to hear.
For some reason, Lady Qiaoqiao felt very at ease when she saw them frazzled
Mu Jingfeng''s face instantly contorted when he turned around and saw the three culprits walking in.
"Qiao Mu!" Mu Jingfeng hollered, "Look at what you''ve done."
Mu Xingchen looked at his dad in disbelief. "Father, what did Younger Sister do? Was she the one who told you to keep a mistress in Mother''s courtyard? Was she the one who told you to secretly have a child with a mistress behind your own madam''s back??"
This person was simply impervious to reason. He actually had the cheek to roar at his younger sister?
Mu Jingfeng''s face instantly distorted. He couldn''t resist yelling, "Mu Xingchen, pay attention to your attitude!"
He had long been dissatisfied with this son of his. This son was usually cold and expressionless, and he liked to drag his father down at critical moments.
Chapter 2688 - 2688 In a Terrible Fix
2688 In a Terrible Fix
If not for the fact that he didnt have any other sons, did this son think he could still be the Young Master of the Mu n?
He didnt know what was good for him!
Sure enough, the children that woman gave birth to were all troublesome.
Family Head Mu, why are you shouting? Crown Prince Mo swept him an apathetic nce.
Mu Jingfeng swallowed his anger and saluted the crown prince with cupped hands. Greetings to the Crown Prince.
It was frustrating. It really was frustrating!
Other peoples son-inws were courteous to them and made salutations whenever they saw their father-inws.
The dynamic here was flipped around!
Mu Jingfeng was still unaware of the crown princes attitude toward his parents-inw from the Qiao Family. If Mu Jingfeng were to see such a stark contrast, he would definitely faint from anger.
Mu Qingya was currently sitting in the main seat. Besides a bit of grief on her face, she did not show any resentment or dissatisfaction.
Qiao Mu sized her up and grew even more vignt.
From the moment she returned, the impression she got from this Madam Mu was that thetter spoke and acted impably.
Everyone in the family, including the n head and even her mothers loyal servant Chenshang, were full of praises for her.
Qiao Mu only believed in intuition.
No one was perfect.
Qiao Mu instinctively felt that there was a big problem with this woman who could cover up her emotions so thoroughly and handle matters wlessly.
Of course, without concrete evidence, Qiao Mu naturally wouldnt foolishly say such baseless words.
Madam Mu had been managing the ns household affairs for more than a decade. Qiao Mu naturally did not believe that a smart woman like her did not have a group of forces under hermand.
At this time, an 18 to 19-year-old woman was kneeling at Madam Mus feet. She had an exquisite face and misty almond eyes. She wept while hugging her child.
Mu Qingyas voice was a bit grave. No one will stop Master from marrying a concubine. Why the need to keep her outside? Now, word of gossip has spread to the public. Those words are not pleasant.
Mu Jingfengs expression was very unsightly. He had already heard the rumors on the way back.
Some busybodies even spread word everywhere of his romantic affairs like a storyteller, saying that he had given his ex-wifes dowry to a mistress, and that the eldest young master had caught him fooling around
It simply made him lose all his pride and self-respect!
It was all these two unfilial childrens doing!
He only had one son, Mu Xingchen, after all these years. What was wrong with having a pretty mistress and wanting to give birth to a few more sons? Was it worth making a fuss like this?
Yet these two unfilial children had actually barged into Qiongers court. They simply had no manners and acted so insolently that it made ones hair stand up in anger!
Its not like the Crown Prince Consortcks a court. Why do such a shameful thing like intruding into someone elses court!
This crown prince ordered people to barge in!
Father, dont me Younger Sister. I was the one who forced my way in!
Before Qiao Mu could berate Mu Jingfeng, the crown prince and Mu Xingchen spoke simultaneously.
Mu Jingfeng was so angry that smoke wasing out of his nostrils.
Right now, he had to douse the fire burning in his harem. He also had to deal with Qiao Mu, this unfilial daughter, as well as cate Madam Mu. His head was swelling from the trouble!
Even though you are the Crown Prince, it is truly inexcusable to trespass into private property!
What private property have we trespassed into? Have you gone senile? Qiao Mu directly dissed back. This Crown Prince Consort will be suing her today for seizing a residentialpound and embezzling my mothers private assets.
Qiao Mu shouted coldly, Mu Jingfeng, you have no sense of shame at all. You brought this on yourself!
Originally, she didnt want to make things so unpleasant. Since this Mu Jingfeng was not sincere in returning her things, she would knock his teeth out and make him swallow them with blood.
He had to cough up everything that belonged to her!
Chapter 2689 - 2689 You’re in Trouble
2689 Youre in Trouble
Phooey, this great aunt was in a bad mood, so she wasnt giving any three-day limit anymore!
He turned to say to Huifeng, Go request for the capital magistrate toe over.
Also, bring over the ountants that this crown prince told you to find.
Mu Jingfeng was so infuriated that he fell backwards. He simply wanted to vomit blood.
He truly didnt expect that this ck-hearted young couple really dared to escte the matter!
Did they not want their pride?
They were forcing her father to hand over her mothers private assets immediately upon returning to the Mu n. What would that do for their reputation if word got out about it?
Mu Xingchen had no objections.
He was now utterly disappointed in this father of his. From the looks of it, his father was truly unwilling to return his mothers dowry to his younger sister.
His younger sister and his brother-inw possessed identities that gave them the ability to take back the dowry. However, other people would probably get nothing back and have to swallow their anger.
The capital magistrate came at an exceptionally fast speed!
In less than a quarter of an hour, he rushed over with several dozen imperial guards.
This persons surname was Cao, and he was known as Stubborn Head Cao
There was a reason for this title.
It was because this Official Cao was extremely upright and inspoken. He had opposed the imperial family multiple times, so everyone called him Stubborn Head Cao.
One time, when the Vassal Prince of Linchuan returned to the capital, he crashed into fivemoners on Changle Boulevard.
Stubborn Head Cao acted rather decisively. He ordered their arrest, had their robes removed, and punished them with 50 military canes in public.
This infuriated the Vassal King of Linchuan so much that he entered the pce that very night to lodge aint against Stubborn Head Cao for disrespecting the imperial family.
The Vassal King of Linchuan made such a big fuss that the emperor dismissed Stubborn Head Cao from office and threw him into prison.
Yet who knew that the newly appointed capital magistrate could not suppress those prodigals in the imperial capital at all, causing the capital to descend into chaos.
In a fit of anger, the emperor let out Stubborn Head Cao again
Hence, everyone understood that the emperor rather liked this Stubborn Head Cao
As soon as Official Cao took thend deed that Qiaoqiao handed him, he immediately put on an expression that meant business. He ordered the pretty mistress and her servants to immediately move out of the residence. Not only that, they were also fined for seizing the residence for a period of time.
Qiao Mu was greatly gratified to see that white daisy beside Mu Jingfeng bawling nonstop.
For some reason, she found this white daisys face to be an eyesore no matter how she looked at it.
Now that she examined it closely, she discovered that this white daisys eyes looked quite simr to her own.
She heard that her eyes especially resembled her mothers.
Could it be that Mu Jingfeng still liked Mother a lot in his heart?
Qiao Mu felt like she had swallowed a fly.
Stubborn Head Cao was very efficient. He directly had Mu Jingfeng take out all the relevant ount books on the dowry list.
Mu Qingya had yet to recover from the shock of her husband keeping a mistress, but now Stubborn Head Cao was ordering her to hand over the ount books.
Her face had turned pale, and her body was truly teetering, about to copse at any moment.
When Mu Rouxuan rushed inside, Liujin Court was in an uproar.
She hastily shuffled to her mothers side and glowered at Qiao Mu and her group. What are you doing? What did Mother do wrong for you to anger her like this?
Stubborn Head Cao said calmly, We are conducting official business, misceneous people get out of the way!
Xuaner. Mu Qingya propped herself up with difficulty. Rest assured, Official Cao. I will have my subordinates sort out the ount books right away.
Chapter 2690 Waiting For The Results
"However, with so many ounts, this probably won''t be something that can be sorted out in one or two days"
"It''s fine, this crown prince has plenty of manpower here," the crown prince replied nonchntly. With a wave of his hand, he called over the hundred or so ountants waiting outside the door.
This really stabbed Mu Jingfeng several hundred times in the chest!
Mu Jingfeng''s eyes were about to bulge out from their sockets.
Stubborn Head Cao''s expression was indifferent as he silently gave the crown prince a thumbs-up in his mind.
As expected of our crown prince, who had the connections and power. Well done!
He hated this kind of coward who monopolized his wife''s private assets the most. He didn''t know how to rely on himself and only had his eyes on his wife''s possessions. What kind of unambitious fellow was this family head of the Mu n!
Stubborn Head Cao looked down on Mu Jingfeng in his mind, but he still maintained an upright and inspoken expression on his face. "Since His Highness the Crown Prince has already prepared the workforce, let''s start work as soon as possible! Even though there are a lot of ount books during these ten plus years, we should still properly sort through them all. We have enough personnel."
Lady Qiaoqiao was expressionless, but she gave Official Cao several dozen thumbs-up in her mind As expected, Official Cao was awesome. If she had known, she would have asked him to step in earlier so that she didn''t have to bicker with Mu Jingfeng all day.
"It''s been hard on Official Cao, thank you for your hard work." Mu Jingfeng saw his unfilial daughter telling Stubborn Head Cao, "With so many people here, so we should be able to bnce the books in one night. Let''s go to Magnolia Court for a drink to pass the time!"
"It has not been hard at all." Official Cao was simply overwhelmed by this unexpected favor. He promptly nodded and said, "This official will naturallyply."
Another several hundred knives stabbed into Mu Jingfeng''s chest. If vomiting blood was useful right now, he wanted to throw up a vat of blood.
This little bastard actually invited Stubborn Head Cao to eat and drink, nning to wait the whole night for the results???
This unfilial daughter!!
He had no way out at all now!
Qiao Mu beckoned to the chief ountant. "Do the math properly! Calcte urately and I''ll treat you to snackster. I''ll reward you with 10 times your stipend when you''re done!"
The crown prince consort was a nouveau riche!
The hundred plus ountants instantly gave wide smiles and nodded repeatedly. They said in unison, "Thank you, Crown Prince Consort. This humble one will definitely work hard to bnce the books! This humble one will not betray the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort''s trust."
Consequently, the interior of Liujin Court was lit up brightly, and the sound of cking abacuses rang out nonstop the entire night!
These hundred plus ountants were the most skilled personnel in the capital. Apart from a portion that were under the crown prince''s wing, the rest were people the crown prince utilized his power to borrow from the various vassal kings'' estates and patrician families
Everybody was thinking of making a mark in front of the crown prince and the crown prince consort. They were going to go all out to bnce the books!
Apart from taking a short break and eating some snacks and tea, none of them closed their eyes at all that night. Their hands never stopped cking their abacuses.
When it was 7 o''clock in the morning, all the ount books from the past years had been sorted out clearly. They were neatly stacked to the side ording to industry.
By the time Caixiu came to Magnolia Court to inform that the books had been bnced, Qiao Mu had just finished breakfast with Mo Lian, Mu Xingchen, and Official Cao. She very cheerfully followed Caixiu toward Liujin Court.
She had someone carry breakfast to Liujin Court, and she said with a stoic face upon entering, "Everyone has worked hard the whole night."
"Everyone can first go to the sitting room to eat breakfast. Mister Xi, I will have to trouble you to stay."
Mister Xi was the chief ountant and also one of Mo Lian''s people.
He bowed and naturally retreated to the crown prince''s side.
Chapter 2691 - 2691 Good Deal
2691 Good Deal
Caiqi hurriedly entered the room, fetchingrge wooden armchairs for Mo Lian and Qiao Mu to take their seats.
Once they were settled, their attention turned to Mu Jingfeng, who appeared noticeably pale, almost as if he had aged three to five years overnight.
The question lingered: had all this distress been worth it? Qiao Mus lips curved with a hint of disdain.
Stepping forward, Mr. Xi opened the ledger and began to read aloud. Based on our calctions, the Butterfly Pavilion, Couture House, and the Listless Pavilion alone have generated an annual revenue of over 10 million spirit currency for the past 15 years. With recent business expansions, the Butterfly Pavilion alone amassed 20 million spirit currencyst year.
If we were to value these assets in terms of standardmodities like gold and silver, their total worth would be even higher.
Regarding the fertile fields in the northern district, they yield a yearly ie of 800,000 spirit currency. Moving to the three residences in the southern districtexcluding the one allocated for Maiden Qiong the other two rooms have been leased, umting an annual rent of about 30,000 spirit currency.
Additionally, there are 14 thriving shops situated in the western district and South City. Notably, there are pharmacies and talisman shops in the southern district, contributing potential profits of up to 1,000,000 spirit currency annually.
The two fields located on the outskirts of the eastern district bring in a modest ie, approximately 50,000 spirit currency annually.
Contrastingly, the three northern district fields yield substantial profits, amounting to 300,000 spirit currency per year.
Furthermore, the profits have exhibited a consistent upward trajectory each year
In this manner, over the past 15 years Mr. Xi efficiently manipted an abacus. After ounting for expenses, the total umted profits would easily surpass 220 million spirit currency.
Mu Jingfeng found himself struggling toprehend the mans words. It felt as though the man was speaking but the meaning was elusive, akin to a heartrending excavation.
220 million spirit currency?
Assisting Mu Qingya to sit down, the magnitude of the revtion left her feeling dizzy and uncertain, lost in a sea of uncertainty.
Qiao Mu affirmed with a nod. Did you also factor in the expenditures for Mu Jingfengs concubines Viscount and their daughter?
Yes, Crown Prince Consort, we have ounted for all the details.
Consort Mu receives a monthly allowance of 20,000 spirit currency, and simrly, the assertive young woman receives 10,000 spirit currency per month, akin to Young Master Mu.
As for Family Head Mus four concubines, they each receive a stipend of 3,000 spirit currency, while the three daughters of the concubines are granted 5,000 spirit currency monthly.
Within the eldest branch, a total of 74 servants require monthly wages to be paid
Thats enough! Mu Jingfeng, at the peak of his frustration, interjected with a burst of anger. He felt as if he had lost face in an inexplicable manner today.
What he found particrly infuriating was Capital Caosposed demeanor amidst the ensuing chaos, casually sipping his tea.
To think that a domestic matter could escte to government attentionsuch an ordeal had stripped him of his dignity and knocked him down from his Viscount position by a huge stagger!
Observing Mu Jingfengs crestfallen state, Qiao Mu sneered, her toneden with disdain. It appears that Family Head Mu has disyed remarkable generosity in managing his former spouses dowry.
Although the cost of living in the Divine Province was indeed high, generally exceeding that of the Middle Six Prefectures by more than fivefold, a hundred spirit currency per day sufficed for a regr familys expenses.
Family Head Mu, however, extended a monthly stipend of 100 spirit currency daily to his concubinean amount excluding the annual investments in clothing, cosmetics, jewelry, and essories.
/What a disy of extravagance!/
Qiao Mus voice turned cold as she continued, Have youpiled the overall total?
Over the course of these 15 years, the monthly allowances distributed within the eldest branch alone have umted to more than 15 million spirit currency.
Chapter 2692 Eating People
?
"Five instances of house renovations and expansions have urred in the past 15 years. There has also been the acquisition of seasonal clothing and jewelry for Lord and Miss. The Auction House has disyed a profligate attitude, procuring precious medicinal materials, spiritual weapons, and more!"
"Shut your mouth!" Mu Jingfeng''s roar reverberated. If he could, he would have eagerly silenced Mr. Xi by any means necessary.
"Expenditures within the Mu n''s senior branch have surged incrementally during their exile years. Extravagance and wastefulness have taken root. By our calctions, they''ve disbursed nearly 90 million within this 15-year span."
/He audaciously exploited his mother''s dowry for his personal gain./
Qiao Mu concurred.
Mu Jingfeng''s rage-induced tremors were palpable. He jabbed a finger at Qiao Mu and bellowed, "Ungrateful, unfilial daughter! If not for your stepmother''s mediation and adept management of the establishments over these years, would the Butterfly Pavilion, Couture House, Listless Pavilion, and Listless Pavilion find themselves aze today?"
"Even if you reim governance of these three lineages, yourpetence will falter."
Qiao Mu shot her a withering nce. "And what if I don''t govern effectively? Whether I take pleasure in criticizing it whimsically, it''s not your concern!"
His Excellency Cao maintained an air of smugness, internally apuding the young crown prince consort.
/Wonderfully berated!/
She had no reason to withhold her rebuke towards this repugnant man who had unabashedly misappropriated her wife''s possessions.
Mu Jingfeng''splexion drained to a pallid hue, his head spinning with fury. "You, you! You undutiful daughter!"
"Cease your prattle." Qiao Mu dismissed with a wave and redirected her gaze towards Mu Qingya. She stated calmly, "Undoubtedly, it''s been Madam Consort Mu who has aptly managed matters throughout these years. Nheless, the spoils you reaped from my mother''s estate aren''t insignificant, are they?"
"Over 15 years and a 90-million expenditure. Such convenience for all of you!"
Qiao Mu''s voice turned icy. "Madam Consort Mu, I shall allocate 2 million annually as your stipend. Calcting 15 years, that sums up to 30 million. Considering your Mu n''s eldest branch expended 90 million from my mother''s estate, it stands that you must repay 60 million. Moreover, the profit of 220 million remains intact, not a single cent less. I expect everything to be prepared within three days."
"Failure toply will lead you to witness the Emperor''s involvement."
Mu Jingfeng''s rage was so intense that his lips quivered in anger. "You you are utterly unreasonable! How can you assume our daily expenses rely on your mother''s funds? I-I! It''s not as if Ick assets! You you"
/They had crossed a line, utterly crossed it!/
/How could they confidently assert they utilized Long Chuyun''s funds for daily expenses?/
/Moreover, hadn''t they just stated a projected profit of 220 million? Even if they expended 60 million, or rather, the total amount amounted to 220 million spirit currency?/
/Why, oh why, tack on another 60 million to the 220 million?/
/Wasn''t this additional 60 million nothing short of tant robbery?/
/Do they think I''m aplete fool?/ Mu Jingfeng''s eruption of fury left him trembling.
"You are well aware of how I am spending the funds intended for my mother." Qiao Mu regarded him with an icy stare. "Regardless, you shall not withhold a single cent below thepensation of 280 million spirit currency!"
Having said this, she turned her gaze toward the capital magistrate seated nearby. "Excellency Cao, I trust you to examine the financial records. What is your assessment of my proposed resolution?"
"Exceedingly reasonable," Excellency Cao affirmed, perusing the records and swiftly voicing his approval. "Crown Prince Consort''s approach is impable. I hold true admiration for your methods."
You sycophant! Mu Jingfeng''s fury threatened to engulf him, his eyes nearly popping from their sockets as he struggled to catch his breath.
Mo Lian was rendered speechless in an instant.
/Who could predict whether this intractable Cao had undergone a personality change?/
Who imed stubborn Cao was impervious to reason? He now demonstrated remarkable flexibility for his cherished Qiaoqiao.
Chapter 2693 Like A Thunderbolt
?
Stubborn Cao deliberated for a moment before speaking, "However, I believe three days might be too hasty for adequate preparation considering the substantial amount of spirit currency involved. Your Highness, the Crown Prince Consort, would you consider extending the time limit to six days? I assure you that the debt-collecting squad, under my supervision, will efficiently recover all these debts on your behalf!"
It was immediately evident that Stubborn Cao was an exceedingly dependable individual.
Without much expression, Qiao Mu nodded at him and said, "Very well, I appreciate your assistance, Excellency Cao."
Cao replied graciously, "It is my privilege and duty to serve, Your Highness."
Amid their cheerful conversation, Crown Prince Mo, who observed from the sidelines, found the interaction quite entertaining.
Once themotion settled down, Qiao Mu''s subordinates escorted Excellency Cao out. As they left, Crown Prince Mo and Qiao Mu departed together, his hand held by hers.
As they left the Liujin Court premises, Lady Qiaoqiao, Her Excellency, offered a parting remark to him: "Prepare ordingly."
With just these four words, Mu Jingfeng, who had reached his zenith, was ovee with frustration and sank back into his seat.
Determinedly, Excellency Cao assembled a debt-collecting squad led by the young master of the Capital hall, Wu. He handpicked 17 to 18 subordinates, establishing their base at the Mu Family''s residence that very night.
By the following day, the entire capital was buzzing with discussions about this event.
At teahouses and restaurants, when people encountered each other, whispers and murmurs abounded. "Have you heard the news? The Mu Family''s patriarch had hidden a mistress within his wife''s dowry, and the Eldest Young Master caught them red-handed! They''re all currently confined within the household!"
"Of course I''ve heard! It''s caused quite a stir. I heard that the fair and delicate mistress, akin to a white daisy, thoroughly provoked the ire of the Eldest Madam Mu."
"Sigh, what a pity. Eldest Madam Mu is known for her gentle andpassionate nature, yet the Family Head would inflict such pain upon her."
"Oh my, it seems you''re not quite aware of this. The age-old adage holds some truth: a wife is beneath a concubine, and a concubine is beneath a thief. Who would have thought that Family Head Mu, with his solemn and virtuous appearance, would reveal such flirtatious behavior behind closed doors?"
A snicker quickly followed. "Flirtatious? Oh, please. It''s more like shamelessness in its purest form! After all, he boldly entered his wife''s household with her dowry as if it were his own."
"Absolutely right. He''s essentially pilfering what belongs to his wife, and he still has the audacity to engage in such actions! It''s no wonder the Crown Prince Consort erupted in anger and demanded restitution of all the embezzled dowry."
"Heh, word is, Family Head Mu is facing quite a rough patch these days!"
"No doubt about it. Officials from the estate''s capital hall have assembled a team to recover the debts, and they''ve taken up residence within the Mu n. They have a strict six-day deadline to settle the dues. Haha, it''s almostical."
For a while, reveling in others'' misfortunes became the shared sentiment. After all, when the knives were already hovering above their own heads, watching someone else get pelted with a blunt-edged de was a source of morbid delight.
This was especially true considering the individual in question was the patriarch of a prominent aristocratic family, someone usually untouchable bymon folks.
In the face of someone else''s downfall, many were content to spectate the spectacle from a safe distance.
Some people harbored such twisted mentalities.
In times of prosperity, they would fawn over you, but as soon as you stumbled into adversity, they would mock you with even greater relish than before, eagerly ignoring your existence.
The following day, Mu Jingfeng dispatched inquiries throughout the streets. The uproar had spread like wildfire, and the situation had escted to an unforeseen extent. His frustration was palpable, nearly pushing him to rash actions.
Mu Jingfeng, once at his zenith, now seethed with anger, secluded within the courtyard. His resentment was aimed at anyone his eyesnded upon.
Equally burdened was Madam Consort Mu, consumed by a profound sense of injustice. /Who had she provoked to deserve this?/
Chapter 2694 Ill From Anger
?
While reprimanding Mu Jingfeng for reaching the peak of cultivation, they found themselves unable to resist the urge to confront her directly and offer a reprimanding lecture.
On the following day, Madam Consort Mu fell ill, her night gued by sleeplessness. She remained confined to the side room of Liujin Court, where she weakly reclined against the divan, seeking some respite.
By her side, the wet nurse, an elderly maid named Qiu, attentively cared for her. The sorrow in Qiu''s eyes was evident; having witnessed the Consort''s struggles throughout the years, her heart ached. Now, faced with yet another setback, she couldn''t help but wonder how much suffering the Consort was concealing within.
"Madam," Conglu rushed into the room in an agitated state. Unable to contain her emotions, she burst out, "That young woman is outside once again. She kneels there, begging for forgiveness. Shall I instruct Baihui to dismiss her?"
Madam Consort Mu raised her gaze and responded with a weary tone, "Bring her in."
"Madam," Conglu protested, stomping her feet in frustration.
The Consort was remarkable in many aspects, barring her excessive benevolence. This aspect was usually tolerated by the seasoned concubines. With the exception of Concubine Huang, who bore the fourth daughter, Mu Rouyi, the other three concubines were childless and had no grounds for arrogance.
The remaining two concubines naturally yielded to the esteemed Consort due to their lower status.
Yet, the present situation was different. The neer, Qiong''er, brought back from outside by the Master, defied the norms.
Qiong''er was merely 17 or 18 years old, boasting delicate and refined features. Most significantly, she had already given birth to the Master''s daughter.
Yesterday, the Master named the child Mu Rouxuean offspring born from his concubine.
Recalling this fueled Conglu''s anger even further. She couldn''t fathom why her Madam was enduring all this.
/What justified the audacity of this mistress? Was it solely due to the Master''s favor she enjoyed?/
Mu Qingya''s brows carried a shadow of mncholy. She let out a soft sigh and spoke, "As long as Master is pleased. If I had brought this matter to light earlier, we wouldn''t be facing suchplications now."
Her irritation stemmed not merely from Mu Jingfeng''s entanglement with an outside concubine due to his peak cultivation, but because he had kept it concealed from her, leading to a predicament with no easy resolution.
She had long recognized Mu Jingfeng''s exceptional qualitieshis intellect, his gifted abilities, and his sentimentality.
Being an ordinary individual with limited cultivation capabilities, she held her position as thedy of the household primarily due to Mu Jingfeng''s trust and affection for her.
How could she dare to utter any other wishes? Her heart''s desire was for her beloved husband to remain by her side for years toe.
Everything else paled in significance; her husband''s contentment was paramount.
Conglu was on the verge of bursting into tears witnessing the extent to which the Consort was sacrificing for the greater good. This only fueled her resentment toward the white-dressed woman kneeling outside the door.
/If not for that woman, would the Consort be so unwell that she couldn''t even rise from bed today?/
Yuan Qiong''er entered the room, her presence as delicate as a fluttering white petal. Upon seeing Madam Consort Mu, she promptly knelt with a soft thud, tears streaming down her face as she repented.
Madam Consort Mu had no intention of engaging in a confrontation with a concubine, but she was in no mood for offering sce either.
After rousing her from her thoughts, she simply advised Yuan Qiong''er to remainposed within the household before dismissing her with an air of indifference.
Exiting the chambers of Liujin Court, Yuan Qiong''er''s countenance contorted with anger.
Recollections of her kneeling outside the other woman''s residence at dawn flooded her mind. She had humbled herself, seekingpromise in order to foster peaceful coexistence.
Little did she anticipate such a cold reception from the other party.
/If only she had foreseen this, she would have refrained from kneeling at that woman''s doorstep so early in the morning./
As the memory of Mu Qingya''s haughty demeanor resurfaced, Yuan Qiong''er felt a piercing ache throughout her body.
/What if Mu Qingya held the position of the household''s mistress? She radiated condescension. Even if Yuan Qiong''er didn''t vie for the mantou, she feltpelled to stand tall, ensuring Mu Qingya would rue her indifference in times past./
Chapter 2695 Advancing
?
Qiao Mu dispatched individuals to inquire at both Liujin Court''s court and her father''s courtyard. Upon learning that the debt-collecting squad was proceeding with standard procedures, His Excellency Qiao felt a surge of delight.
He directed Caixiu and the embroiderer to gather all the ountants who had sufficiently rested since their previous night''s work.
In that moment, a collective sense of contentment prevailed, with each individual receiving a sum ten times their usual earnings, surpassing the initially agreed-upon amount. The news of this augmentation further elevated everyone''s spirits.
Upon receiving the generous two-thousand spirit currency per person, thoughtfully provided by the Crown Prince Consort, joy radiated from their faces.
Once thepletion fees were distributed, Qiao Mu released the assembly.
Even if certain individuals couldn''t contain their excitement and divulged the information regarding the Crown Prince Consort''s intent to acquire multiple dowry shops, it held no consequence.
The affluent youngdy remained impervious to gossip.
After all, news of her inheriting over ten thousand acres of fertilend, five thriving shops, and ownership of Half-Moon Cliff had already bemon knowledge throughout the capital, a legacy from the Kang Prince. The source of this information was evident.
It undoubtedly stemmed from the Kang Prince Consort and her adopted daughter, Miss Liu Yiran.
/Still skeptical?/
/Should doubt persist, then repress it!/
/The charm of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao inadvertently led to this./
Following numerous days and amplepensation from various families, the Crown Prince Consort had sessfully transitioned from a vige girl to a triumphant figure, cresting the zenith of her life
/Very well. She couldn''t care less anyway./
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, luxuriating in a state of serenefort, assumed a cross-legged position early in the morning for meditative cultivation.
Suddenly, the sapling Qiuqiu addressed her, "Master, Master, Qi Xuanxuan and the others have concluded their secluded cultivation. They seem poised to advance to a higher level. It''s advisable to let them do so outside to prevent depletion of Paradise''s spiritual energy."
/His Excellency Qiuqiu worked painstakingly to gather this spiritual energy. He can''t allow those little troublemakers to advance and cause chaos!/
The shrewd-minded His Excellency Qiuqiu was engaged in covert calctions.
Qiao Mu''s keen intellect enabled her to effortlessly grasp its thoughts, provoking an automatic amusement within her.
"Alright."
It was fortuitous that they were ready to progress. Directing Xuanxuan and the others to the hintends of the Mu n''s mountain, where abundant spiritual energy permeated the air, would naturally facilitate their advancement while also solidifying their cultivation foundation.
A luminous beam materialized.
Qi Xuanxuan, Qi Xuanxuan, Duanmu Qing, Little Fatty, and theirpanions manifested by her side.
Before Qiao Mu could even address them, she beckoned for Huifeng to guide them to the vacant expanse behind the Mu n''s mountain for their progression.
After a considerable duration of secluded cultivation, Qi Xuanxuan, Qi Xuanxuan, Duanmu Qing, and the rest were poised for a substantial leap in their cultivation.
Merely contemting this prospect filled her with tion for her friends, surpassing the joy she''d feel from her own advancement.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pushed open the door and emerged, a faint smile tugging at her lips as she observed herpanions depart in haste.
This was the tableau that greeted Mo Lian as he approached.
The young one stood by the entrance, bathed in sunlight. Their eyes gleamed with an adorable brightness.
Swiftly, he soared to her side, enfolding her in his embrace. With a peppy energy, he pressed a tender kiss against her cheek. "Qiaoqiao, have you got good news?"
"Xuanxuan and the others have emerged."
In an instant, Crown Prince Mo the Great let out an impatient huff.
/How was this a positive development?/
/The emergence of Qi Xuanxuan, Qi Xuanxuan, and the others, potentially leading to more tumult in the future, only meant intensifiedpetition for Little One''s attention!/
Qiao Mu blinked, regarding Crown Prince Mo as she inquired with a Seeker''s understanding. "Xuanxuan and the others went to the rear mountain to advance their levels!"
"Alright, alright, alright." Crown Prince Mo begrudgingly shifted to a more joyful demeanor. "Coincidentally, there''s a grand banquet scheduled in five days. Let them all attend together."
Chapter 2696 Rumors Spread
?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised no objections. In any circumstance, she would willingly apany Hubby, wherever he chose to go.
"Even if it''s a banquet, I wouldn''t mind. If ites down to it, I''d dly don my red battle suit and join the fray!" she dered.
Mo Lian couldn''t help but chuckle at her determination. "Qiaoqiao, what''s going through your mind?"
Qiao Mu nced up at him. "Oh, nothing."
Mo Lian leaned in, affectionately nuzzling her head. "That expression of yours gives away your desire to wear your red battle suit into battle!"
Qiao Mu found herself blushing slightly, feeling a touch embarrassed.
"This man seems to have an uncanny ability to read my thoughts," she mused inwardly.
Mo Lian held her delicate hand and reassured, "Don''t worry, it''s just a banquet we''re attending. The main thing is that we''ve been back for a few days, so it''s about time we reacquaint ourselves with everyone."
Qiao Mu nodded her head with aposed expression.
Understanding that she didn''t hold much interest in these matters, Crown Prince Mo offered a few more casual remarks before guiding her outside.
The main courtyard of the eldest branch had been abuzz in recent days. The collection team, tasked with recovering the owedpensation of 280 thousand spirit currency, had been incessantly pressuring them. Mu Jingfeng''s frustration had escted to the point of boiling over.
Old Sir Duan, the esteemed patriarch of the Duan family, had expressed his willingness to contribute 50 million spirit currency to bolster the eldest branch''s finances.
The Second Branch, Fourth Branch, and Fifth Branch maintained a deliberate silence, acting as if they hadn''t heard anything. The Third Brother, Sixth Brother, and Seventh Brother were still unmarried and thus ill-equipped to handle theplex affairs in the eldest brother''s domain.
Consequently, turmoil reigned in the entire Mu n, with the eldest branch at the center of the chaos.
Meanwhile, the Second Branch, Fourth Branch, and Fifth Branch looked on helplessly, unable to offer any assistance.
Mu Jingfeng endured three excruciatingly long days that felt like an eternity.
Then, on the fourth day, the whispers on the streets took an unexpected turn.
Gone were the rumors about the Mu n patriarch''s alleged romantic escapades.
Instead, the focus of the rumors shifted dramatically towards the Crown Prince Consort
When Caiqi rushed inside, her agitation was palpable as she ryed the unsettling news to Qiao Mu, who was lounging in the warm sunlight, engrossed in creating talismans.
"They''re saying that that Xiao''xing girl was originally part of the Crown Prince Consort''s entourage. Supposedly, after being dismissed from the service, she transformed into a fearsome monster and attacked the Crown Prince Consort."
"They''re even asserting that the appearance of these monsters coincided with the Crown Prince Consort''s return."
"On the day of the incident on Changle Boulevard, the Holy Daughter of the Lunisr Shrine hinted that the Crown Prince Consort was a harbinger of disaster. ording to the rumors, this is now being proven true. They''re iming that the presence of the Crown Prince Consort within the Mu n led to the emergence of these monsters."
Qiao Mu''s talisman pen paused mid-stroke as she gazed at Caiqi, her expression tinted with concern. "Are these promations widespread throughout the city?"
Caiqi''s face flushed with frustration as she nodded vigorously. "This servant heard these murmurs while I was out running errands and shopping."
Qiao Mu nodded thoughtfully. "Huifeng."
"At your service, Crown Prince Consort."
"Convey a message to Young Master Wu: I will ept apensation of 280 million spirit currency tonight."
"And please inform Mister Xi that he should have the ountants ready. Tomorrow morning, we shall visit each shop and arrange for additional manpower to be stationed."
"Furthermore, have the manager and the elderly female servants prepared? We will depart together tomorrow."
"Absolutely, Crown Prince Consort." Huifeng lit yet another candle in quiet contemtion for Mu Jingfeng up on the peak.
Regardless of whether Mu Jingfeng was the origin of these rumors, the current situation suggested that the young crown prince consort was attributing me to him out of caprice.
"That shall be all for now."
"Caixiu, Caiqi."
"Huifeng, instruct Li Ye to guard the Viscount entrance of the court. If anyone dares to force their way in, do not hesitate to eliminate the threat."
"Yes!" Huifeng nodded resolutely and promptly departed to execute the given directive.
Chapter 2697 Swallowing
?
Soon, a young woman, aged between 18 to 19, d in ck attire that elegantly traced the contours of her figure, stood resolute at the entrance of Magnolia Court. A frigid expression adorned her features as she held her sword horizontally in her grasp.
In less than 10 minutes, amotion stirred before the grandeur of Magnolia Court.
Two elder maidservants, their countenances marked by ferocity, emerged. They proimed to have arrived under the directive of the Family Head to summon Miss Qiao to the main courtyard.
Li Ye, however, disyed no intention of acquiescence, maintaining her icy demeanor.
One of the elderly attendants began a string of incoherent curses. Before she could utter more than three sentences, her head became abruptly severed from her body.
The other attendant, overwhelmed by terror, involuntarily wet their pants. Hastily retreating from the entrance of Magnolia Court, they scurried back to Mu Jingfeng''s main courtyard on Mu Jingfeng Peak to report the unfolding incident.
Mu Jingfeng, situated at the height of his exasperation, vented his fury by hurling a teacup to the ground, shattering it into pieces.
Wu Shaoyin, too, expressed his ire, forcefully smashing his own cup. "As a humble official, I am carrying out the Crown Prince Consort''s orders in awful and rational manner! I implore the cooperation of Family Head and Family Head Mu. Let us not squander everyone''s time."
"At this juncture, it stands within the bounds of reason for the Crown Prince Consort to seek expedited debt collection! Should the coffersck sufficient spiritual currency, then Family Head Mu and Family Head Mu have the option to unlock the treasury. We shall, of course, employ a professional ounting team to diligentlypute the auction-acquired treasures into spiritual currency!"
Mu Jingfeng seethed, his anger verging on a precipice, his desire to abruptly depart palpable.
Wu Shaoyin, too, ignited in a ze of frustration. "Should Family Head Mu and Family Head Mu choose not to cooperate, we may have no choice but to enlist the Violetwood Guard to enforcepliance and reconcile the ounts!!"
/Utter that promation once more, I dare you!/
Mu Jingfeng''s eyes zed with ire, as if Wu Shaoyin stood before him as a dered adversary. His usatory finger pointed menacingly at the young man''s visage. "You, you! Remarkable!"
"It would appear that he has indeed embraced the conduct befitting His Excellency Cao. Remarkable, indeed!"
/Ah, well! Your esteemed Sir Cao had a spine back when facing the Crown Prince Consort. He was nothing but a sycophant, no doubt!/
Wu Shaoyin cast an icy gaze towards the towering form of Mu Jingfeng, who was at the pinnacle of hisposure. He uttered, "Family Head Mu, Family Head Mu, it is my counsel to cease your resistance. Coborate fully in delivering both spiritual currency and assets. The swifter we conclude our reckoning, the sooner our debt-retrieval unit can depart from the Mu n''s premises."
Mu Jingfeng trembled with an anger so intense that it resonated throughout his frame. Yet, it seemed apparent that the resolution of this matter hinged on essing the main branch''s treasuries.
"Mu Liang!" Mu Jingfeng bellowed from his eminent position, "Escort them there! Exercise vignt oversight. Should there be any shortfall in spiritual tools, medicinal resources, or the like, even by a fraction, I shall hold you ountable!"
"Understood." Mu Liang couldn''t help but release a resigned sigh.
/No necessity existed for this father and daughter to convene as adversaries, their features warped with seething jealousy./
/If he had a daughter of his own, he would certainlyvish her with affection. Yet, what use were such contemtions, sigh/
The Family Head Mu gulped down a surge of blood, flustered and vexed. His usually handsome countenance darkened as he directed his steps toward Magnolia Court.
/This disobedient daughter, this disobedient daughter!/
He halted midway, his fist swinging ferociously towards a tree, snapping a sapling in twain with a resounding crack.
Meanwhile, on the opposite end, following Qiao Mu''spletion of crafting over a hundred talismans, she gathered the array of symbols into a purple storage talisman.
With an unchanging expression, she took her seat upon the divan, her gaze fixed upon the young woman cloaked in ck before her. Uttering calmly, she instructed, "Proceed to the Night Pavilion and Night Pavilion to disseminate this information. Dere that Mu Jingfeng of the Mu Jingfeng lineage has suffered a monumental setback. He presently finds himself in a state of bartering auction acquisitions for spiritual currency to settle his debts."
"Once you''ve concluded the aforementioned task, proceed to the tavern and apprehend a group of unruly Viscounts who are propagating baseless tales. Dispatch them without dy. Following which, convey with utmost gentleness that these individuals were the purveyors of these falsehoods. Implore all to disregard these fabrications."
"Ensure you avoid inciting undue panic in others. Is that clear?"
All in attendance:
Chapter 2698 Not Scaring
?
/You instructed Li Ye to directly proceed to the restaurant and identify the wrongdoers for immediate public retribution. You stressed the need for a discreet approach that wouldn''t incite unnecessary fear./
/Wasn''t this approach rather unsettling?/
/Imagine the shock one would experience when witnessing a notorious gossip-monger being dispatched by a quilt, leaving even their own parents unable to recognize them./
Qiao Mu furrowed her brow and remarked, "Once you''ve dealt with them, position the key instigators of these rumors in the Central za. Ensure they are securely bound there, making them visible to all."
"Remember to address the crowd with utmost decorum, exining that these individuals have propagated baseless rumors and thus face their due consequence. Do youprehend?"
Li Ye nodded earnestly. "I understand, Crown Prince Consort."
Qiao Mu nodded approvingly, yet added a concerned reminder, "Above all, avoid causing unnecessary fright."
Eunuch Chen, stationed nearby with head respectfully lowered, nearly stumbled in disbelief. My apologies, Crown Prince Consort, but this is hardly the realm ofedy
The Crown Prince Consort maintained a serious demeanor. Satisfied with Li Ye''s grasp of her orders, she nodded and signaled for her to proceed with the entrusted tasks.
As the sun dipped below the horizon, the Crown Prince was atst free from his audience with the Emperor. Just as he was about to inquire about the rumors, Li Ye entered the scene.
"Respects to both the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort."
"How are matters progressing?" inquired the youthful crown prince consort with genuine interest.
"You''ve been exemry," affirmed Li Ye.
Eunuch Chen struggled to hold back a chuckle. Could it be that this subordinate bore an uncanny resemnce to the Master? This new attendant named Li Ye maintained aposed countenance strikingly reminiscent of the young crown prince consort. Her words and deeds were equally efficient and sinct.
"As per the directives of the Crown Prince Consort, I tasked the Night Pavilion members with disseminating the information. Following this, I visited a bustling restaurant that attracted a diverse crowd from across the capital. True to expectations, I apprehended three troublemakers who were currently spreading damaging rumors linking the Crown Prince Consort to a looming disaster."
"I didn''t resort to intimidation. Simply unsheathed my sword and left the trio with superficial wounds."
"Curiously though, before I could offer an exnation, the entire restaurant''s upants bolted, their voices echoing in panicked flight."
A faint twitch graced the Crown Prince''s lips.
"I solemnly swear, my actions did not intend to frighten anyone."
The youthful crown prince consort assented.
Li Ye''s voice turned frigid as she recounted, "Subsequently, I suspended these three miscreants within the Central za, suspending them from the pir adjacent to the mission tablet."
"To my astonishment, even the za denizens fled this time. I barely managed to utter a word about their rumor-mongering before the entire audience vanished."
"I stand by my assertion that fear was not my intent."
The young crown prince consort concurred with a nod. Crown Prince Mo fought a suppressed smile, a hint of difort evident in his expression.
Li Ye rified, "Given my predicament, I took the liberty of affixing a notice to the perpetrators, elucidating the situation. I believe anyone with vision can decipher it."
"Tell me, what did you write?"
"I penned: Those who propagate falsehoods and besmirch the Crown Prince Consort shall meet a fatal end!"
From her inner recesses, the young crown prince consort retrieved a petite porcin vial, presenting it to Li Ye. Following this, she affectionately tapped Li Ye''s shoulder. "Yourposition wasmendable. Consider this a reward."
A suppressed snicker broke free from Crown Prince Mo, his hand supporting his forehead asughter escaped unrestrainedly.
Both the young crown prince consort and the young crown prince shared a quizzical nce, silently chastising the crown prince: /Why was he grinning during such a grave situation?/
"We appreciate your diligence. Now, return and get some rest," the young crown prince consort instructed, dismissing Li Ye.
That night, all the rumors surrounding the Crown Prince Consort mysteriously dissipated. However, discussions about Mu Jingfeng''s remarkable exploits on Mu Jingfeng''s peak resurfaced, with jubnt stories about these feats circting throughout the streets.
At the crack of dawn, the Crown Prince Consort led a retinue of individuals to the Butterfly Pavilion in a splendid procession
Chapter 2699 - 2699 House by House
2699 House by House
Late that night, the foremost branch of the Mu n finally assembled thepensation of an astounding 280 million spirit currency, and duly presented the entire sum to Young Master Wu.
The remaining 130 million spirit currency wasposed of spirit stones, medicinal ingredients, spiritual energy, and forging materials, all valued equally.
It must be acknowledged that this time, the Mu ns eldest branch had truly spilled a considerable amount of blood!
Wu Shaoyin noticed that the young crown prince consort disyed remarkableposure while receiving thepensation. She didnt even flinch upon seeing the equivalent of 280 million spirit currency.
/She truly sets a benchmark for my generation!/
Quietly, Young Master Wu praised the Crown Prince Consort for her astonishing demeanor. He intended to ry all the details to His Excellency Cao upon his return.
/His Excellency Caos discernment regarding the roles of battle teams crown prince consort and crown prince consort was spot on!/
/Consider this, since the young crown prince consort returned to the capital, how many of those individuals who stood opposed to her have met a favorable fate?/
/The Vassal King of Jianping? Even clutching the emperors favor availed him naught. The crown prince consort still brought him down./
The Vassal Prince of Jianping was battered to such an extent by the tenacious Vassal King of Jianping that he remained bedridden
The Long n, the Gu n, and even the youthfully regal crown prince consort were chastised to the point of quivering trepidation, devoid of any opportunity to present themselves.
The Lunisr Shrine held a distinguished standing within the Three Provinces.
The Holy Daughter of the shrine was dealt such a fierce blow by the crown prince consort that her own parents could scarcely recognize her anymore.
/Bringing the Holy Daughter back required a substantialpensation in return/
Now, it was Family Head Mus turn.
/That level of financial loss could only be described as a severe blow to her resources!/
Following this incident involving both Family Head and Family Head Mu, it was likely that the entire Mu ns senior branch would be enveloped in despondency for an unknown span of time.
/How could they continue to be so extravagant in their future expenditures?/
Wu Shaoyin surmised that inviting disaster would lead to inevitable ruin.
Hence, she better appraise her capabilities before deciding whether to tread a risky path.
The subsequent morning found the Crown Prince Consort, brimming with vitality and renewed spirit, rousing herself at the break of dawn. Apanied by a retinue of ountants, senior maids, and stewards, she embarked in carriages bound for the Butterfly Pavilion
Initially, Qiaoqiao had no intention of involving men in this affair. As she was more than capable of handling it independently, she felt no need to lean on the Crown Prince.
When news of this event reached Madam Consort Mu, Mu Qingya was utterly taken aback.
The Crown Prince Consorts inaugural destination is the Butterfly Pavilion! Conglu stamped her foot and protested with frustration, It appears that the Crown Prince Consort is entirely disregarding your wishes, Madam.
Mu Qingya couldnt help but let out a bitter smile. Initially, it fell under Sister Chuyuns purview, so its understandable that the Crown Prince Consort wishes to reim it. However, how well-versed is the Crown Prince Consort in the intricacies of battalion trading?
He fretted over the possibility of the youngdy squandering all of Long Chuyuns enterprises!
Conglu couldnt withhold her reaction, abruptly halting and stamping her foot. She eximed, disying her disapproval, My Consort! Even in this situation, yourpassionate heart remains concerned for her!
/Shes shown no concern for you, Consort./
Mu Qingya shot her a stern nce. I had been managing these holdings on your behalf initially. Its only just and fitting, adhering to natural order, that the Crown Prince Consort takes them back. Refrain from uttering such remarks in the future. Proceed to inform Auntie Qing and the others to properly receive the Crown Prince Consort, ensuring that the managers extend their due respect. Do not neglect this responsibility.
Chapter 2700 - 2700 A Strong Transfer
2700 A Strong Transfer
Greetings, esteemed Crown Prince Consort, proimed a middle-aged woman with alert eyes, d in a blue and white cotton jacket. Leading a processionprising managers and elderly maidservants, she guided them outward through the main entrance of Butterfly Pavilion. Among her entourage was the illustrious Crown Prince Consort, who had magnificently halted at the entrance and graciously executed a curtsy.
The youthful crown prince consort disembarked from the carriage and nonchntly inclined Dotties head in acknowledgment of the woman.
Li Ye trailed behind with an air of indifference. Caixiu, embroider, and Caiqi closely followed the Crown Prince Consort into Butterfly Pavilion.
Kindly offer tea to the Crown Prince Consort.
No need, waved the youthful crown prince consort dismissively, before casually selecting a seat to upy.
The early morning hour meant that Butterfly Pavilion had not yetmenced its regr operations. Consequently, only a handful of managers, elderly maidservants, and assistants were present within.
The store manager, a haughty man in his fifties, struggled to conceal his vexation, yet his gaze towards the youthful crown prince consort was distinctly frosty.
Qiao Mu disdained engaging with the thought of acknowledging the store manager. She was well aware that the public-facing proprietors of Butterfly Pavilion and Couture House held nominal authority.
In reality, as one of Mu Qingyas favored associates, Auntie Qing oversaw the covert dealings of Butterfly Pavilion and Couture Houses apprentice pupils. Even the store manager disyed the utmost deference towards her.
Storekeeper Hu, Qiao Mu addressed.
An elderly storekeeper surnamed Hu promptly emerged, bowing respectfully. I am at your service.
Commencing today, Storekeeper Hu will assume full responsibility for all matters pertaining to Butterfly Pavilion. Qiao Mu spared no words and directly issued her decree. She then gestured towards the perturbed and disgruntled original storekeeper of Butterfly Pavilion. Mr. Hong.
The ountant surnamed Hong immediately approached and bowed.
Effective immediately, Mister Hong will assume charge of the ounting department. You can settle this months wages through Mister Hong, Qiao Mu dered.
On what grounds! the Butterfly Pavilions shopkeeper bellowed in anger, his eyes reddening.
Because this Crown Prince Consort finds your presence displeasing! Qiao Mu retorted icily. Is that reason sufficient?
A stunned silence gripped everyone present.
Indeed, the young crown prince consort possessed formidable resolve. A single sentence sufficed to render the old shopkeeper speechless, his face turning crimson from suffocated indignation, his veins throbbing as if on the brink of bursting.
Auntie Qing reined in her own ire and responded withposure, Crown Prince Consort, you might not be acquainted with the inner workings of Butterfly Pavilions apprentices. If you haphazardly take control here, it could potentially deal a significant blow to your future business endeavors.
What concern is that of yours?
Auntie Qing was taken aback, her ability to continue the conversation suddenly faltering.
/Whats gotten into this Crown Prince Consort?/
/Every interaction with her is like grappling with an invisible force. Shes impervious to reason, utterly/
You only need to hand over the keys to the ounting department and the managerial authority, Qiao Mu interjected coldly. Were you not informed by your mistress that this Crown Prince Consort would be arriving with an entourage today?
If youre unaware, then kindly summon your mistress. This Crown Prince Consort would wee a candid discussion with her.
Auntie Qings chest heaved with suppressed fury, leaving her momentarily speechless after containing her resentment.
Crown Prince Consort, perhaps a rational approach could be considered, Auntie Qing managed, her voice striving to remainposed even in the face of the Crown Prince Consorts inexplicable obstinacy.
How am I being unreasonable?? Qiao Mus gaze turned icy as she confronted Auntie Qing. She then shifted her attention to Li Ye and the rest. Im the unreasonable one here? Is that so?
Li Ye unsheathed his personal sword with a frosty resolve. Given your reluctance to heed the Crown Prince Consorts rationale, you leave us no choice but to consider Li Yes perspective.
In unison, everyone took a cautious step back, fixing Li Ye with stares that mirrored confronting a formidable adversary.
Chapter 2701 Submission
?
The young crown prince consort gazed expressionless, her voice devoid of emotion, "I am quite reasonable."
Eunuch Chen, who had apanied them through the main doors of the Butterfly Pavilion, couldn''t help but twitch his mouth at this statement.
"I''m not here to negotiate a smooth handover," dered the young crown prince consort icily, "I ammanding you all to execute a swift handover today!"
"Is that understood?"
The elderly shopkeeper of Butterfly Pavilion was now a mixture of anger and bewilderment, teetering on the edge of confusion.
In his role as the shopkeeper of Butterfly Pavilion, his monthly stipend alone amounted to a staggering 80 thousand spirit currency.
/Where on earth did he manage to secure such a hefty monthly stipend from?/
/How could he bear the thought of losing it in a matter of mere months?/
The aged shopkeeper''s eyes pleaded with Auntie Qing for assistance.
While Auntie Qing''s outrage paralleled his own, she was cornered.
/What recourse did she have when the Crown Prince Consort insisted on this course and had even brought an entourage to oversee the transition?/
/The building andnd deeds of Butterfly Pavilion were unequivocally in the young crown prince consort''s name. Could she possibly contest that?/
Her mounting frustration became a throbbing headache, leaving her at a loss.
With several deep breaths, Auntie Qing looked at the young crown prince consort and implored, "Crown Prince Consort, wouldn''t it be too hasty to finalize the handover within a single day?"
Her only recourse was to buy time through dy tactics.
Auntie Qing harbored an inner reluctance to relinquish the management of Butterfly Pavilion, a business she had painstakingly nurtured.
Why was it that during the lean years of Butterfly Pavilion, she had diligently partnered with the Consort to nurture the business? She had wracked her brains to devise strategies for its expansion.
/And what had the young crown prince consort done inparison? Simply by inheriting her mother''s dowry, she was now entitled to im all the assets and reap the rewards of her hard work, transforming this modest shop into a thriving enterprise?/
A chill nced across the Crown Prince Consort''s features as she fixed her gaze upon Auntie Qing. It was clear that challenges were inevitable as they attempted to effect the transition of power. Mu Qingya maintained a veneer of civility, yet her subordinates had been uncooperative, swathed in excuses that only served to aggravate her.
"Today, you and Mr. Hong will meticulously review the financial records. Additionally, you and Shopkeeper Hu shall facilitate theprehensive handover of Butterfly Pavilion''s operations, inside and out," the young crown prince consort stated impassively, her voice devoid of emotion. "Don''t feign ignorance, hesitate, or deceive me."
"If you believe that my youth makes me susceptible to bullying," Qiao Mu''s gaze slid to Li Ye, who stood nearby.
With swift precision, Li Ye drew his sword and brought it crashing down upon a nearby ck wooden table, cleaving it with a resounding snap. As shards scattered, a pallor swept through the onlookers who hastily retreated.
/The readiness to draw her sword at a moment''s notice was undeniably chilling./
Li Ye remained unmoved, his tone unwavering. "You''re wee to test the steel in my hand."
Auntie Qing''s heart quivered, and she stumbled backward, her steps faltering. Her gaze flickered, a mixture of awe and uncertainty directed at the Crown Prince Consort before her. Inhaling deeply, she offered a respectful salute. "Understood."
Today''s agenda demandedpliance, without question.
For if they resisted, judging by the Crown Prince Consort''s past conduct, the prospect of meting out collective punishment to these "rebels" was not beyond consideration.
/No room for sentiment when one''s life hung in the bnce./
Auntie Qing pivoted and noticed the elderly shopkeeper''s obstinate demeanor, signaling his intent to cause a scene once more. She leveled a stern gaze at him. "Proceed with the handover."
The elderly shopkeeper, surnamed Zhang, visibly reddened at hermand. His eyes welled with a mixture of indignation and frustration.
Chapter 2702 The Couture House
?
He expressed his extreme dissatisfaction, saying, "Auntie Qing, I believe I''ve devoted countless efforts to the Butterfly Pavilion over these years, having to manage everything myself. What possible reason could they have for rejecting me, a mere shopkeeper?"
Without uttering another word, Li Ye moved forward to address the chattering shopkeeper. "Shopkeeper Hu."
"Present!" Shopkeeper Hu hurriedly followed after them.
It remained unclear how Li Ye admonished the elderly shopkeeper, but Shopkeeper Hu soon began to cooperate more smoothly.
The original ountant of Butterfly Pavilion also obediently apanied Mister Hong to settle their ounts.
Qiao Mu gestured towards two managing aunties and seven to eight agile young girls to inspect the older maids and workers within Butterfly Pavilion.
There was no need to dismiss the assistants who were in charge of food and dishwashing.
Qiao Mu instructed her team to first manage the ountant and other essential tasks. As for the staff below, if they were inclined to cause trouble, they could be dismissed. If they were dedicated to their roles, they were wee to stay. It was of no consequence.
In less than an hour, the transition of power within Butterfly Pavilion proceeded in an organized manner.
Qiao Mu then led the remaining group to another prosperous establishment on Changle BoulevardCouture House.
Before departing, Qiao Mu noticed Auntie Qing''s reluctance and casually remarked, "Come along to Couture House."
Auntie Qing was seething with anger, her frustration palpable, yet she was powerless to act.
It appeared that the young crown prince consort intended to oversee the transfer of these shops and estates from every angle!
Qiao Mu was meticulous in adhering to formalities throughout the process.
They promptly arrived at Couture House with their entourage. After applying some pressure, they managed to secure the presence of the new shopkeeper and ountant.
Auntie Qing couldn''t resist breaking free from the group and remarked with nonchnce, "Running Couture House is far more intricate than managing Butterfly Pavilion."
After all, Butterfly Pavilion primarily dealt with food and beverages. The young crown prince consort''s takeover and continuation of the existing recipes worked rtively well, allowing Auntie Qing to maintain herposure.
However, Couture House specialized in the sale of jewelry and beauty products.
/Without the innovative designs and concepts provided by the Consort, without the personalized makeup and perfumes crafted by the Consort herself, well, let''s see how long Couture House could sustain itself./
The crown prince consort, the young crown prince consort, meticulously toured every corner of the sprawling Couture House.
It must be acknowledged that Eldest Madam Mu''s strategies were remarkably distinct.
Unlike other shops, where valuable items like jewelry would be securely locked inside disy cases, Couture House took a different approach. Even more remarkably, customers were guided to the second floor for their shopping experience.
The jewelry and cosmetics in her store were all elegantly presented on the walls, forming a stunning visual array that immediately caught one''s attention.
Interested in a specific piece of jewelry? Just provide its serial number, and a youthful and charming shop assistant would be at your service to retrieve it.
The styles and designs were all exceptionally contemporary.
The most precious jewelry even adorned circr crystal shelves at the center of the shop. These treasures were separated by transparent protective barriers, allowing customers to admire their splendor up close.
The second floor, essible only to esteemed female clientele, was reserved for those of distinguished status.
By the time Qiao Mu and her team entered, a handful of youngdies were already perusing the selection with the assistance of their maidservants.
Upon catching sight of Qiao Mu, a woman among the customers couldn''t contain her excitement and blurted out, "Is that the Crown Prince Consort?"
Chen Baojia shot an impolite re at Ji Xiang, herpanion, who was causing amotion beside her. She inwardly sighed, thinking: /Bringing along this fool was a terrible idea./
Chapter 2703 I Wont Give You Face
?
Ji Xiang''splexion slightly grew paler.
She found herself developing an odd habittely. Whenever she encountered the crown prince consort and the young crown prince consort, a wave of flustered anxiety washed over her without reason, causing her palms to moisten.
/It was a strange reaction, almost as if she could sense a change in the Crown Prince Consort''s mood!/
She certainly didn''t dare to provoke this formidable young Highness.
Previously, at General Zhongli''s estate, they used to mock the Crown Prince Consort together.
However, each time, Ji Xiang ended up humiliated by the well-prepared Crown Prince Consort.
/But that''s water under the bridge now. Subsequently, the nobledies schemed to captivate and provoke the Crown Prince Consort./
But their efforts only left the Crown Prince Consort unscathed, while they ended up stung by bees and buried under quilts, wailing like children in distress.
The most horrifying part was when swarms of mosquitoes burst forth from the angry hos. These mosquitoes not only spewed mes but also exploded on contact, leaving them wailing like children for their parents. Many nobledies even lost their hair to the fiery sts.
Ji Xiang was among the worst affected. The quiltmotion had caused her hair to dry out, and her body bore significant injuries.
She had spent days recovering. Hearing that a fresh collection of jewelry had arrived at the Couture House, her curiosity got the better of her, luring her out to take a look.
But what she hadn''t anticipated was running into the crown prince consort and the young crown prince consort.
Tears welled up in Ji Xiang''s eyes as she fought the urge to cry. Summoning her courage, she approached Qiao Mu and respectfully curtsied. "Greetings to the Crown Prince Consort."
Qiao Mu nced at her with a touch of dry amusement. "Yes, yes. No need for formalities."
Ji Xiang breathed a sigh of relief. While the young crown prince consort exuded an icy demeanor, it seemed she had no intention of making her ufortable.
In reality, Ji Xiang had no need to fret.
Qiao Mu was the kind of individual who would only react strongly if you deliberately provoked her, bringing your misfortune upon yourself.
/Moreover, once she exacted her revenge, the most she would do is disregard you the next time she crossed paths with you. There would be no further reprisals./
/If you refrained from provoking her, there was no reason for her to fly off the handle and strike./
"Has the Crown Prince Consorte to reim the Couture House today?"
/Who in the capital wasn''t aware of the tumult caused by the Crown Prince Consort at the Mu n''s ancestral residence, where she reimed her mother''s dowry and assets?/
As Ji Xiang sought a conversational opening, the young crown prince consort cast her a casual nce and nodded indifferently.
On the periphery, Chen Baojia clenched her teeth and managed a forced smile. Stepping forward, she also bowed with a gracious expression. "Greetings to the Crown Prince Consort."
Had it not been for Ji Xiang''s impulsive greeting, they might have easily pretended to have not noticed the Crown Prince Consort and dispensed with such formalities.
Though Chen Baojia seethed inwardly, her exterior demeanor was even more radiant.
The young crown prince consort recognized Chen Baojia.
Certainly, his impression of her wasn''t favorable.
This individual was none other than Empress Dowager Chen''s grandniece. From the moment she entered the Crown Prince''s estate, she had dispatched Junior Eunuch Li to gauge the depths of Qiao Mu''s tolerance.
/She even audaciously attempted to take up residence in the Crown Prince''s estate and win over her husband!/
/It was evident that she had not left a positive impression!/
Qiao Mu''s countenance grew even colder. She didn''t permit Chen Baojia to rise and merely regarded her with chilly detachment.
Ji Xiang''s heart jolted, causing her to instinctively shrink back as a tremor of fear coursed through her. She curiously assessed Chen Baojia''s demeanor.
Back then, both of them had provoked the Crown Prince Consort.
What Ji Xiang hadn''t foreseen was that while the Crown Prince Consort''s attitude towards her appeared somewhat eptable, she was shockingly impolite to Chen Baojia
/Had something transpired between the two that she was unaware of?/
Chen Baojia clenched her teeth, summoning a strained smile. She lowered her head and slightly bent her knees, her voice tinged with anguish. "Crown Prince Consort?"
Without sparing her a nce, the young crown prince consort directly led her entourage out of the Couture House. "To the next shop."
Chapter 2704 Scared Out Of Her Wits
Chen Baojia''s lips quivered with anger as she watched Qiao Mu walk away without a backward nce. Frustration surged within her, and she couldn''t help but stomp her foot, turning to Ji Xiang with me evident in her voice. "This is all your doing. Why did you even bother greeting that woman?"
/Made her suffer such humiliation./ Her rage was so intense that her entire body trembled with it.
Ji Xiang was also perplexed and inquired, "Baojia, what exactly transpired between you and the Crown Prince Consort?"
Chen Baojia responded gravely, "What do you think happened? It''s all because that person is so petty and can''t bear the presence of the Empress Dowager. I possess more pride than she ever will."
Since the entrance of the Crown Prince Consort into the pce, the Empress Dowager hadn''t summoned her even once. Instead, it was Chen Baojia who practically visited the pce every day, sharing meals and conversations with the Empress Dowager. Wasn''t it Chen Baojia who had gained more favor in the Empress Dowager''s eyes?
This realization somewhat eased Chen Baojia''s anger. She shot a cold nce at the now empty shop and snorted, her lips curling with disdain. "I believe there''s no need for you to set foot in this Couture House again."
"Baojia, why would you say that?" Ji Xiang queried in shock.
Did this personck any semnce of intelligence? Chen Baojia cast her a disappointed look and said, "The inexperienced Crown Prince Consort has now reimed this shop. Consider thiscan a vige girl possibly manage a Couture House? Does sheprehend the ever-changing trends in jewelry? Can she discern the suitable beauty products for the youngdies of our esteemed noble families?"
Chen Baojia scoffed. "She knows nothing and impulsively snatched this Couture House away from Eldest Madam Mu."
"I fear this Couture House won''t endure for much longer. It''s bound to be squandered by her sooner orter."
"Baojia." Ji Xiang tightly gripped her own sleeves, her voice timid as she nced at Chen Baojia. "Perhaps we should speak more carefully."
Chen Baojia rolled her eyes in exasperation. "You let a mere scare at the Zhongli Estate terrify you to this extent! Let''s leave."
Ji Xiang promptly trailed behind them as they exited the Couture House. Once back at the estate, Chen Baojia summoned her personal maidservant. "Gather two servants and head to Changle Boulevard. Procure a few ruffians to help me spread some rumors. Let it be known that the Crown Prince Consort, that rustic girl from the vige, acted haughty. She''s clueless about what''s fitting and coerced her mother into surrendering Couture House."
"Being from a remote mountain vige in the Lower Star Domain, shecks refined taste. This Couture House will likely lose its former appeal. Only girls from simr viges would consider buying from such an establishment!"
Chen Baojia''s words dripped with sarcasm and disdain.
Her personal maidservant was well-versed in the animosity between the youngdy and the Crown Prince Consort. She nodded, veiling her face as she led the two servants down the alleys of Changle Boulevard to locate suitable troublemakers.
In the end, despite an exhaustive search, the two hired hoodlums remained elusive. Upon learning that their task involved tarnishing the Crown Prince Consort''s reputation, the remaining duo turned ashen and vanished like startled rabbits. It was as though a specter chased them, leaving no trace behind.
Chen Baojia''s personal maidservant suppressed her smoldering frustration and reported the situation upon returning. Chen Baojia found herself at a loss.
Nevertheless, after her encounter with Qiao Mu, she was far from inclined to let matters rest. As a result, she extended invitations to numerous young misses, iming a friendly gathering at the Chen Estate. Skillfully, she shared the news regarding the Couture House, making it seem casual and unintentional.
Chapter 2705 Critical Incident
?
In just a short afternoon, the aristocratic women of the patrician family got wind of the change in ownership at the Couture House.
The clock had struck ten in the evening, casting an ambiance as though Qiao Mu was leisurely wandering through a garden. After perusing the myriad dowry shops owned by Mother Long and Long Chuyun, she inspected the sprawling farnd and the various estates. It wasn''t until she had ensured that all the necessary personnel for property transfer were in position that she returned to the Mu Estate, apanied by Li Ye, Caixiu the embroiderer, Caiqi, and the rest of the entourage.
Despite an entire day of strolling, the young one''s vitality remained unyielding.
"Your Highness of the Crown Prince," Zhao Tengdong approached, bowing before swiftly conveying, "His Majesty has decreed that His Highness will spend the night in the southern study for political deliberations."
Upon hearing this, a subtle furrow formed on the brow of the youthful crown prince''s consort.
Internally critiquing, although the sentiment didn''t manifest on her visage, she mustered a mere "oh" before dismissing Eunuch Zhao.
Observing from the sidelines, Pce Lady Jing couldn''t help but admire.
Without prolonging Eunuch Zhao''s presence to inquire about the pressing matters the crown prince was engrossed in within the southern study, the crown prince''s youthful consort disyed a clearprehension of her boundaries.
Even if reluctance was inherent, her countenance remained impassive.
Weary, the young one sprawled onto the bed, gesturing with a wave to disband the retinue.
Retrieving a messenger jade tablet from her inner sanctum, she read the lines of minuscule characters that floated there: ''Dearest, I shall return early tomorrow morning. Partake heartily in sustenance and retire early.''
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, rolled her eyes, utterly indifferent toward personal grooming, plunging onto the bed to embrace slumber directly.
On the ensuing day, as Qiao Mu unveiled her eyes, she sensed a cranium nuzzling against her own.
Locking eyes with him, that individual was grinning at her, distinctly from his habitual style.
"You''re quite the fragrance," he jestingly jabbed her petite countenance, meticulously surveying her clothing, which she had retained even while surrendering to sleep
Qiao Mu felt an immediate flush of embarrassment.
She had returned yesterday, brimming with enthusiasm, eager to share the day''s battle oues with him.
Yet little did she know that he wouldn''t return at all. In an instant, her enthusiasm waned, and the weariness umted from navigating challenges throughout the day washed over her. Fatigue won, and she surrendered to sleep without further ado
"Could her displeasure be attributed to my absence, prompting her to retire in vexation?"
/He hit the nail on the head!/
However, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao refused to concede.
After a teasing eye-roll in his direction, Qiao Mu attempted to rise with a subtle rustle. To her surprise, he scooped her up in the embrace of a quilt, bouncing off the bed.
"Qiaoqiao, it''s time to shake off the habit of morning silence!"
/Shake it off my foot!/
"You''re probably thinking, ''shake it off my foot.''"
Qiao Mu:
"You''re quite the rebel, Qiaoqiao." Crown Prince Mo held her from behind, his head nuzzling against her neck affectionately. "Everything go as nned yesterday?"
Qiao Mu felt a surge of renewed energy, yet her memory of his absencest night hindered her willingness to acknowledge him.
With an indignant huff, she turned her head away.
The Crown Prince concealed a hidden amusement. Gently encircling her, he nestled his head against her neck. "I''m sure it all went smoothly. With our Qiaoqiao in charge, resolutions naturally find their way."
/Exactly!/ The young one swiveled to meet his gaze and inquired, "Your father likely didn''t deliberately detain you for the night, did he?"
The Crown Prince instinctively found humor in the assumption and shook his head. "Not at all."
Guiding her to take a seat before the elegant dressing table, he retrieved a delicately craftedb made of purple ruby ivory and began to gently work it through her cascading hair.
"Yesterday, we were taken aback by a report. It stated that a small city named Luwan City, not far from the border town where we disembarked in the Divine Province, was suddenly besieged by a series of monster attacks."
Chapter 2706 Advanced A Level Completed
?
"I spent my time in the southern study, engrossed in studying the details. I also briefed Father about the concept of Heavenly Fate and the situation with the zombies."
Qiao Mu nodded. Recognizing the significance of this matter, she understood the urgency of conveying it to the Emperor promptly.
She was also determined to prevent the vast Divine Province from falling into turmoil like Sikong had in the past.
To be fair, Sikong''s situation was far better than what she had experienced in her previous life.
At the very least, the zombie outbreak was not as dire as it had been in her previous existence.
She believed that by managing this issue carefully, she could exert a degree of control over the situation.
"Did your father respond in any way?"
"Him? He seemed rather surprised," Crown Prince Mo said with a hint of disdain, recollecting how his father had reached out to him the previous night. "Such an ignorant man."
A chuckle escaped Qiao Mu as she observed the expression on the Crown Prince''s face.
"The situation in Luwan City demands our utmost attention," Crown Prince Mo continued without pause. He skillfully fashioned his wife''s hair into a simple yet lively bun, then selected a hairpin from the box, a Viscount creation he had personally crafted. Without hesitation, he adorned her hair with it.
Crown Prince Mo''s eyes brightened as his wife emerged from behind the screen, wearing a translucent purple gown. He extended his hand to sp her waist. "Qiaoqiao, you be more captivating with each passing day."
Qiao Mu didn''t blush like other young women might in such a situation.
Rather, a sense of self-satisfaction welled within her. She agreed wholeheartedly with Crown Prince Mo''s assessment.
"I intend to conduct an inspection of the shop''s progress today, overseeing the handover," Qiao Mu dered, lifting her delicate chin.
"I''ll apany you."
"Time to get some sleep," Qiao Mu remarked with a swift nce in his direction.
/Didn''t this person pull an all-nighter? Shouldn''t he catch up on his sleep?/
Crown Prince Mo yfully held her dainty hand. "I''ll catch up on my sleep in the carriage."
"No need. We have that pce banquet to attend tonight. You won''t have the energy," Qiao Mu pulled at his sleeve. "Go and rest."
Crown Prince Mo''s eyes sparkled. He embraced Qiao Mu and inquired tenderly, "Qiaoqiao, are you feeling sorry for your Hubby?"
Qiao Mu gave him a look that clearly said, "Don''t be absurd." She yfully swatted his rear with her small hand. "Go to sleep!"
Subsequently, she turned around and called for Caixiu, the embroiderer, and the others, allowing them to board a carriage and depart.
Crown Prince Mo stood frozen for a considerable moment, even the tips of his ears involuntarily turned crimson.
It took a while for her words to fully register!
/Oh heavens, did Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao just tease me?/
Little did Qiao Mu know that she had inadvertently taken liberties with a certain someone. She had been somewhat absent-minded and thoughtless
Just as she was about to enter the carriage and set off, Qi Xuanxuan''s delighted screech interrupted her chain of thought.
"Oh dear, my dear Qiaoqiao!" Qi Xuanxuan hopped onto the carriage, embracing her tightly and nearly nting a kiss on her. "I missed you so much, Qiaoqiao!"
Qiao Mu quickly covered her mouth with her hand and eximed in an uncontroble manner, "Y-You, hold on right there! You guys have already crossed a line! Ugh, you reek! Hurry up and go take a bath!"
"Yes, indeed," Qi Xuanxuan nodded. She hiked up her sleeve and took a whiff, almost making herself swoon from the odor.
"Wow, I seriously reek!"
Qiao Mu felt a mix of amusement and exasperation. She gently pushed away the chubby face and turned to address the group that had gathered around: Little Fatty, Ma Ta, Duanmu Qing, and the others. "I''ve arranged rooms for all of you. Eunuch Zhao, please guide them to the Viscount''s quarters to freshen up and rest."
"Of course, everyone, this way please."
"Qiaoqiao, are you heading out!? Wait for me, I''ll join you."
"No need. You''ve been leveling up for quite a while, so take a day to rest. I''ll be back in the evening, so I''ll take my leave now!"
Chapter 2707 Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao Doesnt Care
?
Qiao Mu recoiled from the pungent aroma that lingered after Qi Xuanxuan''s quilting session. With a swift motion, she tugged down the curtain and called out, "Let''s move, quickly." Her hurried retreat suggested a sense of urgency.
The Ma Ta pagoda burst intoughter, yfully taunting Qi Xuanxuan, "You''ve whisked her away with your unique fragrance."
Upon hearing this, Qi Xuanxuan and Qi Xuanxuan exchanged irritated huffs. "You im not to be malodorous? Take a whiff of yourselfyour stench surpasses mine a hundredfold, you reek!"
Amidst themotion, Eunuch Zhao arranged for attendants to guide them to their respective quarters for bathing and rest.
Meanwhile, Qiao Mu sat alone in the carriage. As thoughts of Xuanxuan and the others flooded her mind, an involuntary smile crept onto her lips.
In a previous instance, their advancement within the Mu n''s rear mountain had garnered quite a stir.
Even Patriarch Mu had been roused, personally venturing to the rear mountain to inquire.
Upon discovering that their youngpanions had made progress here, the venerable elder thoughtfully instructed the entire Mu n to avoid disturbing them.
This time, Qiao Mu celebrated the sess of Xuanxuan and the others even more than anyone else.
A cursory assessment had revealed their cultivation levels.
Xuanxuan had reached the sixth stage of the spiritual realm.
Little Fatty Ma Ta, Lu Yu, Hua Tao, and Jiang Shaoxin had all ascended to the ninth stage of the spiritual realm.
Only Duanmu Qing''s cultivation remained inscrutable.
It was apparent that Duanmu Qing''s cultivation now surpassed her own.
With the prospect of reuniting with herpanions for future adventures, Qiao Mu''s heart swelled with an ineffable joy.
It would be even more wonderful if she could reunite with Senior Brother Situ and the others at some point.
With time on her hands, Qiao Mu retrieved a poison sutra and began flipping through its pages. Nestled against the carriage''s cushion, she delved into its contents, reading line by line.
Truth be told, she had perused these medical texts and poison sutras countless times before. She could recall which herb corresponded to each line effortlessly.
As this notion crossed her mind, she recollected the events of yesterday.
Auntie Qing''s mockery had insinuated that Qiao Mucked understanding about the intricacies of the Couture House''s operations. If she were to assume control of the business, the shop would likely falter within a mere two months.
Doubtless, rumors had begun to circte by now.
Qiao Mu needn''t even make inquiries to ascertain that Miss Chen, whom she had encountered at the Couture House yesterday, would seize this opportunity to tarnish her reputation.
Yet, this was of little consequence.
For someone of immense wealth, the continued smooth operation of the modest Xiaoxiao Couture House was hardly a significant concern.
Her real objective was to wrest it back from Mu Jingfeng''s grasp.
Whether she could adeptly manage it was beside the point. She couldn''t allow Mu Jingfeng to reap the benefits of this establishment''s prosperity
After careful consideration, she beckoned her divine consciousness, ushering it into her inner realm to peruse its contents.
Furthermore, she summoned her standard-ss divine consciousness apparitiona construct that autonomously enhanced her divine consciousnessto enter her inner world, extending its reach by a third of a centimeter.
As her consciousness pool underwent evolution, her spiritual conscious apparition naturally transcended into a divine consciousness apparition.
Moreover, since her inner world had expanded to epass 500 cubic meters
Not only did it house an impressive collection of 3000 sculptures, but piles of gold and silver were strewn in every corner. In fact, even if she were to introduce her apparition alongside her divine consciousness, finding a standing spot would be a challenge in itself.
She found herself treading upon a moundposed of gold, silver, pearls, and jadean exasperating predicament, to say the least.
Every encounter with her inner world triggered a bout of headaches. Consequently, she made an effort to avoid unveiling its contents whenever feasible.
With her conscious pool now firmly entrenched in the divine realm, withdrawing items from her inner world posed no difficulty whatsoever.
Recollection prompted her to recall the presence of several diminutive bronze chests concealed beneath the heap of pearls and jade.
Guiding her divine conscious apparition to sift through the precious gems, her eyes eventually fell upon her trusty all-purpose food box once again.
Chapter 2708 Eyes Rolling?
?
She might as well summon her ethereal consciousness and manifest it to open the versatile food box, retrieving a meat bun from within.
Without any hesitation, she took a bite.
Not needing to vocalize it, the bun was hot and soft, its vor particrly satisfying. It was no wonder Xiao Lin''er couldn''t stop raving about these buns after having just one.
Qiao Mu''s gaze softened as thoughts of her tender, affectionate younger sister Li''l Sis crossed her mind.
Her attention shifted to the row of 3000 stone statues, whether intentionally or unintentionally.
Finally, an empty space emerged behind the stone sculpture. Aside from the peculiar snake-shaped figure, its form seemingly in a howling stance towards the sky, there stood Aunt-Master Jin, pacing back and forth as if afflicted with ADHD.
Ever since the gold giant Aunt-Master had emerged to assist Qiaoqiao previously, she had been contained within Qiaoqiao''s inner world, restricted to a distance of 500 meters.
It was as if this massive gold giant couldn''t cease its ceaseless pacing around the snake sculpture, a behavior that left Qiaoqiao perpetually vexed.
Qiao Mu felt a growing sense of frustration. Just as she was about to shift her gaze elsewhere, her attention abruptly froze, her ethereal consciousness locking onto the serpent-shaped stone sculpture.
Could it be a figment of her imagination?
Had she truly witnessed the rock-like eyes of the serpent sculpture moving, as though its gaze had shifted beneath its stone eyelids?
No need to frighten herself unnecessarily.
With caution, Qiao Mu scrutinized the serpent sculpture once more. As it remained utterly motionless, she finally let out a sigh of relief.
It must have been her mind ying tricks on her earlier.
She chided herself for allowing her imagination to run wild and torment her throughout the day.
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but stifle a chuckle at her own timidity. She retracted her ethereal consciousness and shifted her attention to the manifestation of it, which was currently sifting through a heap of jewels, searching for a small bronze chest.
Eventually, the diminutive manifestation managed to uncover several small bronze chests nestled within the treasure pile.
For some inexplicable reason, an odd sensation brushed against Qiao Mu''s heart.
A sense lingered that beneath the visibleyers, around ten or so of these small bronze-hued chests remained hidden. Concurrently, a curiositypelled her to examine their contents.
Driven by this intrigue, she utched one of the chests, revealing an assortment of books and handwritten letters within.
The collection of books was substantial.
Qiao Mu''s ethereal consciousness adjusted, selecting three of the boxes. With deliberate intent, she dispatched her consciousness back to Paradise, resuming her training of the ethereal consciousness.
The purpose of these books and letters eluded her.
As Qiao Mu perused through them, she discovered an array of poison sutras and pharmacopeias that stirred a deep sense of familiarity.
Selecting a book at random, she skimmed through its pages. The faint traces of prior study were evident, generating a faint echo of recognition within her.
Subsequently, she seized a brush and paper, writing for a moment before setting them down.
Comparing her handwriting to the text in the book, she nodded in affirmation. Despite nuances, both forms of script undoubtedly belonged to her.
Where once her penmanship was somewhat nascent, now it exuded an elevated grace and sophistication, embodying both form and essence.
With a sigh of relief, Qiao Mu retrieved a handwritten letter. As she unfolded it, her eyes involuntarily welled with tears.
Indeed, it was a letter penned by her Master. Notably, the characters "Xuan Huang" were inscribed on the lower left corner of the opening page.
She perused through several manuals, absorbing their contents. One detailed techniques for training individuals and managing a workforce, while another outlined a swift path to bing a shop owner.
The texts epassed everything from the intricacies of purchasing and selling establishments to adeptly selecting prime locations and adorning interiors with meticulous precision.
Yet, the most intriguing manuscript expounded upon the operation of a restaurant.
Within its pagesy instructions for arranging outdoor seating, standardizing the attire of shop assistants, elevating recipes to a sophisticated level, and more.
Curiously, these methodologies bore an uncanny resemnce to those of Eldest Madam Mu''s.
Qiao Mu''s eyes flickered.
Chapter 2709 Masters One Heart
?
There were numerous unfamiliar dishes featured in this book, many of which were entirely new to her.
Beneath the descriptions werements in small print, along with the names of the dishes and their corresponding cooking techniques. Most of these annotations indicated the signature dishes of various restaurants across the continent, along with their respective specialties.
Qiao Mu found herself utterly astonished.
Turning the page, she encountered another section filled with borate sketches of jewelry and simr adornments. Among these were also plush toys crafted to resemble charming little animals.
Within these pages were meticulous records of an array of innovative toys.
Without much thought, Qiao Mu proceeded to the next page and was met with an assortment of uniquely designed nes. Strangely enough, they seemed to possess the same allure as the exclusive pieces found at Couture House.
/What was happening here?/
In her bewildered state, she caught sight of a young girl, approximately seven or eight years old, seated at a table covered with pristine white rice paper. The child lifted her small head and inquired in a hushed tone, "Master, Master, do you intend to memorize all of this?"
"Little Treasure, your main focus should be on memorizing the medical canon and the poison sutra. The remaining content is optional. Just retain a general understanding."
"If the need arises, you can always refer back to it."
"Master, Master, how do you manage to draw these cute little animals so skillfully? What are they?"
"Do you find them appealing? Perhaps I''ll have your Aunt-Master create a miniature yellow duck stuffed toy for you one day!"
"Master, Master, I''m fond of this pig."
"Ah, why does the mini pig capture your interest? The little yellow duck is much more visually pleasing than a pig."
"I simply have an affinity for this little piggy."
"Very well, on another asion, I''ll have your Aunt-Master fashion one for you."
"Master, why haven''t you crafted one for Little Treasure?"
"Could Xuan Huang admit to being less skilled? Clearly, that wasn''t an option! Indeed, her craftsmanship didn''t quite measure up to Junior Sister Ni Tian''s. Ironically, there was a Junior Sister who seemed capable of captivating people"
"Well, well, my Little Treasure, have you devoured the lollipop that Master prepared for you thest time?"
"Avoid excessive candy, my dear. It''s detrimental to your teeth!" A voice wafted in. Qiao Mu recognized it as Aunt-Master Ni Tian''s voice.
"Psh, pay no heed to your Aunt-Master. We didn''t indulge excessively, right?"
"Xuan Huang! Don''t corrupt the child''s morals."
"Address me as Senior Sister! You insolent rascal!"
Thud. The carriage came to a halt.
Qiao Mu''s mind wandered. When she refocused, she realized that the carriage had already stopped.
Swiftly, she stowed away the treasured handwritten letters and returned them to Tung''s leather chest, safeguarding them within her inner world.
A misty scene unfolded ahead.
"Crown Prince Consort, we''ve reached the Couture House," Caixiu gently reminded, parting the carriage curtain for the Crown Prince Consort.
With a nce, he spotted the youngdy kneeling on the carriage''s cushion. Her eyes were reddened, and a misty quality had overtaken them. She appeared rather pitiable, akin to a small creature.
Caixiu''s embroidery needles grew jittery, her gaze darting around the carriage before she promptly inquired, "Crown Prince Consort, what has happened?"
The young crown prince consort''s sorrowful and pained expression truly evoked a sense of empathy.
"It''s nothing," the young crown prince consort collected herself, giving a slight sniff. She grasped Caixiu''s hand adorned with embroidery and stepped out of the carriage.
"Just sometimes, when memories of the past resurface, it brings forth a tinge of wistfulness and pain."
Caixiu, the embroiderer, let out a sigh of relief, a smile gracing her lips naturally. "Crown Prince Consort, we''ve recently reimed numerous assets, and yourpanions have all progressed smoothly. There are more joys to be celebrated than sorrows, aren''t there?"
From the sidelines, Caiqi also chimed in with a cheerful tone, "Absolutely, Crown Prince Consort. Despondency has no ce. Today, our struggle continues!"
Chapter 2710 Blacklist Them
?
The young crown prince consort burst intoughter as she caught sight of them, unable to contain her amusement.
Upon hearing the words of the quilt maidservants, her heart noticeably eased. She nodded and replied, "Your words do indeed make sense."
Caiqi couldn''t stifle her giggles and covered her mouth. "Then, shall we proceed inside?"
Agreeing, the young crown prince consort led the twopanions through the main entrance of the Couture House, mustering her resolve.
Eunuch Chen followed along, somewhat cluelessly.
As they stepped inside, they immediately sensed an unusual atmosphere.
It must be noted that the interior of the shop appeared unexpectedly somber, which took them aback.
When the shopkeeper responsible for Couture House got wind of the Crown Prince Consort''s presence, he promptly emerged to extend his wee.
Upon catching sight of the young crown prince consort, he lowered his head with a remorseful expression. "This humble servant has failed in his duties. Business at Couture House has experienced a noticeable decline today. Despite the approaching noon, the shop remains devoid of customers."
The young crown prince consort waved her hand, signaling for him to rise and speak.
All of this seemed rather unjustifiable.
Situated along Changle Boulevard, Couture House''s prime location surpassed even that of Butterfly Pavilion''s. The storefront was met with a constant stream of passersby, and who among the nobledies and young misses out shopping could resist the allure of jewelry? Even if just browsing, they''d step inside, wouldn''t they?
Yet, on this particr day and time, no one had crossed the threshold. Clearly, external factors were at y.
The shopkeeper, well-versed in his trade, had already dispatched inquiries through his staff.
Seeing the arrival of the Crown Prince Consort, he swiftly ushered them to their seats and arranged for tea to be served.
In due course, the assistants tasked with gathering information returned, their expressions perplexed, as they reported their findings to the senior shopkeeper.
"This humble servant made inquiries with a fellow viger and uncovered some information. That viger happened to be in the service of the Gu Family''s young master. I learned that Young Madam Gu from the Gu Family has united with several other nobledies to orchestrate a boycott against our Couture House. Th-They have imed"
As the young assistant conveyed this, he tentatively nced up at the young crown prince consort, his eyes inadvertently meeting hers.
This idental meeting left him somewhat flustered. The young crown prince consort possessed an exquisite beauty that resembled a cold jade sculpture. How could he dare to hold her gaze any longer? He quickly lowered his head, avoiding eye contact.
"Speak," Qiao Mu instructed, aware of his apprehension. Her tone was dry as she stated, "You have my permission to speak freely."
"Yes," the assistant responded, feeling his heart sink. He considered his phrasing and hurriedly continued, "These nobledies have expressed the opinion that Crown Prince Consort,ing as you do from a, ahem, humble mountain vige in the Lower Star Domain, presents a rather unremarkable appearance. They fear that if they were to patronize our establishment, it might, um, lower their social standing."
"Absurd!" The shopkeeper couldn''t contain his outrage and blurted out, "Utterly preposterous!"
/How dare they impugn the Crown Prince Consort in such a manner. It''s as if they''re seeking their own downfall./
Meanwhile, the young crown prince consort appeared rtively unperturbed. Shemented with nonchnce, "Take note of the names of those nobledies and add them to the cklist. Under my patronage, they shall receive no wee within these walls."
"Yes!" The young assistant affirmed with determination. He resolved tomit each name to memory and would subsequently provide the list to the shopkeeper.
"Rest assured, everyone. Even if the shop experiences financial setbacks, I shall continue to provide support," the young crown prince consort assured in aposed tone. "Things will eventually take a turn for the better."
Caixiu, engrossed in her embroidery work, couldn''t help but feel a surge of sympathy for her mistress.
From her perspective, the Crown Prince Consort never actively sought to provoke others. Despite her seemingly indifferent attitude towards people, she was, in fact, well-versed in courtesy and adeptly managed various situations. Her noble status never led her to perceive her servants as superior to others.
It truly puzzled her why those nobledies persistently plotted against the Crown Prince Consort, especially when they seemingly had an abundance of leisure time after satiating their own needs.
Chapter 2711 - 2711 The Prince Consort’s Promotion
2711 The Prince Consorts Promotion
The shopkeeper swiftly interjected, Should this continue, the Crown Prince Consort might reduce the wages of this humble servant by half.
The youthful Crown Prince Consort shook her head delicately and replied, No ones earnings shall be diminished. Proper task delegation is all thats required. Loyalty and dedication, devoid of confusion, render wages and such matters inconsequential.
Yes, Crown Prince Consort, came the collective response, a blend of tion and slight sorrow.
He spected that the youthful Crown Prince Consort must be feeling disheartened at present. Despite the shops thriving nature, it had encountered such a fate on the very first day of transition.
They hadnt foreseen that their Crown Prince Consort was genuinely unfazed.
In any event, the properties andnds were under her ownership, alleviating the need for exorbitant rent payments. She could simply allocate a portion ofbor funds each day, scarcely constituting a loss.
Little did they realize that to the opulent Crown Prince Consort, this meager dailybor expenditure held trivial significance
/What did a minor setback matter? After all, she had just received a hundred million spirit currency from Mu Jingfeng. Who could predict the duration of her setbacks!/
The young crown prince consort had barely sipped half her tea when the clip-clop of hooves reached her ears, eventually halting before her Couture House.
The two elegant maids stationed at the entrance darted inside excitedly, their voices almost shrill, Crown Prince Consort, Crown Prince Consort! Kang, Kang, the Kang Prince Consort has graced us with her presence!
The Kang Prince Consort and her unassuming yet luxurious carriage came to a halt before the Couture House.
As the carriage drapery was raised, Danling extended a hand to assist the Prince Consort as she alighted, a grin adorning her features.
Onlookers halted in their tracks to gaze.
Several aristocratic women departing from the standard-ss clothing store across the street couldnt contain their astonishment, blurting out, Goodness, is that truly the Kang Prince Consort? Why does she appear over a decade younger?
Oh, indeed!
The Prince Consort has undergone quite a transformation.
As thesedies conversed, they eagerly pressed forward to extend their greetings to the Kang Prince Consort.
With a smile, the Kang Prince Consort motioned for them to rise and engaged in polite small talk. Madam Jiang, Madam Li, are you indulging in some shopping?
Yes, the weather is delightful today.
Oh my, Prince Consort, its been only a few brief days since we parted at the Zhongli Estate, and youve undergone such a change!
Has the Prince Consort encountered any auspicious events? We hope you wont hesitate to share your wisdom!
The women continued to chatter animatedly around the Prince Consort. Their eyes conveyed admiration, but not jealousy.
They were well aware that in this lifetime, the Kang Prince held deep affection for his wife, the Kang Prince Consort. Employing his resourcefulness, he traversed the Divine Province to uncover treasures such as divine pills and rejuvenating elixirs for his consortsfort.
The Kang Prince Consorts expression radiated contentment. Just as she looked up, the young crown prince consort emerged from the Couture House.
Qiaoqiao. The Kang Prince Consort approached swiftly.
Qiao Mu also descended to greet them. Imperial Aunt.
Well, my dear child, let me see why your eyes are teary. Has someone mistreated you? The Kang Prince Consorts demeanor shifted abruptly to one of concern.
The Consorts discreetly withdrew, refraining from further speech.
If all is well, who could dare mistreat me. Qiao Mu held onto both the Kang Prince Consorts and the Kang Prince Consorts arms, and her typically impassive face unveiled a rare glimmer of happiness. Why have youe, Aunt?
Youve recently assumed ownership of this shop, essentially making it a new venture. Naturally, I had to pay a visit. And Ill even shamelessly request some of your beautifying cream! Tell me, how does myplexion appear?
Considerably improved. A smile danced in Qiao Mus eyes, and she inquired with an affirming nod, Are you still experiencing chills?
Significantly, significantly better. The Prince Consort radiated a wide grin, brimming with delight.
Chapter 2712 - 2712 A True Beautifying Pill
2712 A True Beautifying Pill
We will continue taking the warm jade pill for another month or two. Once the old prince collects all the necessary medicinal materials from the list, we can proceed with administering acupuncture, stated the Prince Consort.
The Prince Consort received affirmative nods. Understood, understood, understood.
Madam Li and Madam Jiang, the individuals addressed as such by the quilt prince consort a moment ago, found themselves involuntarily following her inside.
The itch to eavesdrop on the conversation between the Prince Consort and the Crown Prince Consort proved irresistible.
Moments ago, all of them overheard the Prince Consort asking the Crown Prince Consort for a beautifying cream.
/What could this beautifying cream be? Could it have something to do with the current appearance of the Kang Prince Consort?/
Impatient by nature, Madam Jiang interjected promptly. Forgive my impatience. Greetings to the Crown Prince Consort. Prince Consort, please enlighten us. Are you intentionally keeping us in suspense?
The Kang Prince Consort reoriented her attention and only then registered the presence of Madam Jiang and the others in the room. She naturally responded with a smile, Madam Jiang, your eagerness is quite palpable.
How can we not be anxious? Prince Consort, you have no idea how noticeably youve transformed in these past few days. If we hadnt just seen the emblem of the Vassal Kings Estates carriage, we wouldnt have dared to approach and identify it!
Absolutely, absolutely! Prince Consort, has something auspicious urred? Share the news with us.
Indeed, it is wonderful news. The Kang Prince Consort responded with a grin, While I was returning home from the gathering at Zhongli Estate with my nephew and daughter-inw, some good tidings reached me.
Tell us swiftly, tell us swiftly. Every Consort was intrigued and urging.
Unable to hold back, the Kang Prince Consort chuckled. My crown prince consort gifted me a ck-level beautifying pill. Consuming it leaves me feelingpletely rejuvenated.
Not only that, the Crown Prince Consort also presented me with a container of beautifying cream. As the Kang Prince Consort narrated, she retrieved the remaining beautifying cream from her Storage Talisman and exhibited it to her audience.
Upon lifting the lid, a subtle fragrance drifted into everyones senses.
Madam Jiang promptly extended her hand to take the beautifying cream from the Kang Prince Consort, who hastily retracted it while shaking her head. I have only this small amount remaining. I cant part with it.
Stingy! Consort Jiang eximed in a huff. She continued, Its not like we havent tried ck-level beautifying pills before! Are they truly that effective?
Youll witness the results when you see me. The Kang Prince Consort beamed with a radiant smile.
Madam Consort Jiang and the others were almost 80 to 90 percent convinced. They were even considering purchasing a beautifying pill themselves.
/Could it be that this young crown prince consort possesses remarkable capabilities?/
The beautifying pills previously offered by Couture House had not demonstrated such potent effects.
Those pills merely allowed individuals to sustain their original appearance and halt the aging process.
Should one consume them again in their fifties or sixties, they would be as unappealing as chicken ribs.
However, they were all aware that both the Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consort had aged more than a decade in the past.
Evidently, the Prince Consorts face bore no trace of wrinkles now. Her skin appeared smooth, refined, and unwrinkled, particrly around the eyes, which no longer exhibited signs of fatigue.
Even more astonishing was the transformation in her physique. While the Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consort hadnt been overly plump, they hadnt been slim either.
Their bodies now disyed more bnced proportions, exuding a heightened grace and elegancepared to their younger days.
/So, could it be that the beautifying pill the Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consort consumed was a specially tailored concoction?/
/Can it truly reverse the aging process by so many years?/
Madam Jiang, renowned for her impatience, inquired urgently, Crown Prince Consort, are there any more of these beautifying pills that the Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consort have been taking? I wish to purchase one and try it for myself.
Qiao Mu was taken aback. It was at this moment that she grasped the purpose behind the Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consorts visit today.
Chapter 2713 One Billion
?
/She was particrly using herself to demonstrate the astonishing effects of the beautifying pills produced by the Couture House, which had been taken over by the Crown Prince Consort./
Qiao Mu was moved. She stood beside the Kang Prince Consort, holding his hand, and nodded at Madam Jiang. "One million spirit currency per pill."
The Consorts widened their eyes in astonishment.
The Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consort exchanged amused nces. They thought to themselves, /Our niece-inw is quite shrewd in her dealings. We like her spirit, hahaha!/
"Due to limited avability, please make your purchases promptly," the young crown prince consort added this sentence with a deadpan expression, devoid of any hint of a smile.
/Master''s handwritten letter emphasized the importance of maintaining a steady flow of goods in business. Rarity enhances value!/
She couldn''t reveal all her premium items at once.
Master''s wisdom certainly held true.
The Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consort suppressed their amused smiles as they recollected the minor quarrel over the little pot that the youngdy had retrieved from her inner world that day.
It had been brimming with beautifying pillshow could there not be an ample supply?
/This young trickster maintained aposed demeanor, her face a picture of seriousness. The more one looked, the more endearing she appeared./
Upon hearing the steep price, the Consorts hesitated.
Madam Jiang examined her plump figure, then nced at the Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consort. She inquired with concern, "So, can this pill truly lead to weight loss?"
The young crown prince consort nodded nonchntly, his expression impassive. "Weight reduction is the most basic among its beautifying effects. After consumption, you''ll observe a gradual daily improvement in your skinpared to the previous day. Over time, you''ll resemble a young girl within a few months. This effect can endure for approximately a century. When taken alongside corresponding longevity elixirs, the oues be even more impressive."
The young crown prince consort paused, her expression serious, and there was no hint of her intention to promote the product.
"I am the proprietor of the Sky Pill House, located in the southern district," she disclosed. "We will be reopening in three days, showcasing a diverse range of longevity pills with varying effects. You are wee to visit and explore."
Suppressing her amusement, the Kang Prince Consort nodded earnestly, asserting, "Madam Jiang, investing in this purchase is indeed worthwhile. I assure you that the effects will be readily apparent once consumed."
"Very well, then!" Consort Jiang was the first to yield to the temptation. She clenched her teeth and confirmed with a nod, "I will make the purchase."
While the other Consorts were still contemting, they would be ruing their hesitation tomorrow.
"Today''s offeringes at a special rate. Once the original pricing is reinstated tomorrow, this opportunity will no longer be avable!"
A wry twitch of the Kang Prince Consort''s lips followed this statement.
Afterward, she resolved to advise the old prince to avoid offending her niece-inw in the future. The cunning disyed by that shrewd individual was truly on par with Eldest Nephew''s!
The Crown Prince Consort, the young crown prince consort, had only conducted a single transaction that day at the newly acquired Couture House.
Yet, this solitary exchange garnered her a profit of one million spirit currency.
This wasrgely due to the fact that the herbs needed for the beautifying pill were all cultivated by Qiuqiu in his Hundred Herbs Garden on his Paradise, incurring zero costs
Throughout the establishment, from the shopkeeper to the assistants, everyone wore the widest of smiles. They genuinely rejoiced in the triumph of the Crown Prince Consort.
/Behold the astounding aptitude of the Crown Prince Consort!/
They wouldn''t even have to operate their shops for a whole year; their earnings upon opening could potentiallypensate for an entire year''s worth ofmissions.
/Imagine if regr shops could consistently yield a monthly profit of 100 thousand?/
The young crown prince consort of the crown prince consort ced an order for a million units daily. The sheer joy was enough to render them utterly delighted.
There''s no doubt that the visit of the Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consort yielded remarkable results.
Chapter 2714 Good Business
?
In the afternoon, activity at Couture House gradually returned to its usual pace.
"If you even dare to suggest that a vige girl owns Couture House, I''ll shut you up for good."
"Even the Kang Prince Consort themselves showed up at Couture House to offer their support. Don''t you dare call her a vige girl."
Under the guidance of the Kang Prince Consort, a stream of royal familydies who aimed to establish positive connections with both the Kang Consort and the Crown Prince Consort came to show their support simultaneously.
Initially hesitant, the Kang Prince Consort''s doubts faded when they noticed that the shop''s inventory maintained its impable quality. They were genuinely pleased, even making an intentional effort to forge a connection, and ended up purchasing a substantial quantity of items.
This action effectively silenced those high-ranking nobledies who had previously held themselves aloof.
Even if Couture House didn''t depend on the patronage of these noble families, having the backing of the Royal Family proved to be a significant advantage.
Given the various pce transactions undertaken by the Crown Prince Consort, the business would surely be profitable this year.
"Furthermore, engaging in business wasn''t a mere trifle for her. Even if a loss were to ur, the royal family wouldn''t leave her in the lurch."
With this assurance, some of the well-borndies who had considered boycotting Couture House began to reconsider.
Qiao Mu remained unfazed by the opinions of others. After seeing off Imperial Aunt, she proceeded with her routine property inspections.
Business might be currently sluggish, but so what? The Crown Prince Consort and the Crown Prince Consort''s finances were far from constrained!
Upon reaching the Butterfly Pavilion, she summoned Shopkeeper Hu and handed over 5 kilograms of sacred rice and 5 kilograms of vegetables. "Update the menu to include the new rank distribution," she instructed.
"Today, we have a special offer. If you visit our Butterfly Pavilion before the day''s end, you can enjoy aplimentary taste of our offerings: a small bowl of sacred rice and a serving of spiritual food."
"Moving forward, any food or rice provided by me will be priced at a special rate. However, please note that quantities are limited each day. A small bowl of rice will be avable at a tentative cost of 30 thousand spirit currency, while a te of spirit food will be priced at 50 thousand spirit currency."
Upon recollecting the contents of the handwritten letter, the young crown prince consort paused in thought before continuing, "Should demand outgrow our supply in the future, we may opt for an auction system. The highest bidder will secure the purchase."
/With her exceptional goods at her disposal, she hardlycks potential buyers. Is her sacred rice just ordinary rice?/
/Her storehouse on Paradise is almost bursting with spiritually-charged food and fruits. Why would she feel the need to publicize it elsewhere?/
/Humph!/
By the time her specially provided products truly gained prominence, there would be a line of people eager to acquire them.
/They can belittle her now. Hasn''t she always proven her doubters wrong?/
Though Shopkeeper Hu struggled to grasp the source of the young crown prince consort''s confidence, he nodded in agreement andmitted her instructions to memory.
"Going forward, let''s establish a cklist for our shop. Individuals on this list are prohibited from entering."
"For any venture of mine, add them to the cklist. This policy applies across all our establishments."
Asserting firmly, the young crown prince consort added, "Our shop only serves those who disy courtesy. Those market shrews can be excluded."
Shopkeeper Hu stifled a smile. He mused that his crown prince consort, the young crown prince consort, was quite whimsical. Nheless, he promptly concurred and set the workers topile the cklist.
After imparting these instructions, Qiao Mu found a sense of satisfaction welling within her.
Who could im she was inexperienced in business management?
/And even if she were, her all-knowing and all-powerful Master was there to guide her./
/These individuals were simply deluded if they believed they could thwart her with such a petty scheme./
As they departed the estate shop in the southern district, the sun was nearing the horizon.
In the midst of this moment, she noticed a horse rapidly approaching.
Pce Lady Jing flipped herself over and dismounted gracefully, promptly bowing in respect. "Crown Prince Consort, I implore you to return swiftly to Magnolia Court. His Highness the Crown Prince is in a furious state!"
Chapter 2715 Crown Prince Consort To Rescue The Situation
?
/Angry?/
She understood Mo Lian''s temperament the most. At least on the surface, everyone saw that this Crown Prince truly had a sense of propriety. He was gentle and refined, making people feel as if they were bathing in the spring breeze.
In order to strike terror into Pce Lady Jing''s heart and convey the Crown Prince''s furious rage, it appeared that Pce Lady Jing herself was seething with a deadly anger, her sword unsheathed.
"In the capacity of Crown Prince Consort, His Highness the Crown Prince intends to execute all the servants in Magnolia Court!" came the panicked report from Pce Lady Jing.
/Should news circte that she had taken a life within the Crown Prince Consort''s lineage, it would undoubtedly tarnish her reputation!/
Urgently, Pce Lady Jing hastened to the Crown Prince Consort''s aid.
She had a premonition that solely the Crown Prince Consort could pacify the wrath of His Highness the Crown Prince.
Caught off guard, the young crown prince consort inquired, "What has urred?"
Her words hardly left her lips before she was already on her way to the carriage, promptly boarding it.
Taking to horseback, Pce Lady Jing rode alongside the carriage. As she witnessed the young crown prince consort parting the curtains, she drew near and murmured, "Crown Prince Consort will be informed upon your return."
Furrowing her brows, the young crown prince consort understood that discussing this matter openly wasn''t simple.
She nodded, instructing the carriage driver to hasten toward the Mu Estate.
Almost an hour had passed since the carriage had entered the Mu Estate.
Exiting the carriage, Qiao Mu promptly made her way toward Magnolia Court, apanied by Pce Lady Jing and the retinue.
They nearly collided with Mu Qingya, Mu Rouxuan, and the others who were rushing over.
Mu Qingya acknowledged her with a nod and performed a curtsy. "The Crown Prince Consort has returned."
The young crown prince consort cast her a fleeting nce before casually turning and making her way towards Magnolia Court.
Mu Rouxuan''s frustration was palpable, evident in the throbbing veins on her forehead. She grasped her mother''s arm and whispered, "Mother, why must you subject yourself to such grievances?"
Mu Qingya furrowed her brows and gently patted her daughter''s hand. "Distinctions exist between a subject and a ruler. By marrying into the royal family, she inherently upholds the honor of the dynasty. Certain formalities must not be overlooked."
"But you''re her stepmother after all! What elder pays respects to the younger generation?" Mu Rouxuan scolded.
"Very well, let''s enter first and ascertain the situation." Mu Qingya tugged her daughter along.
Having recently recovered from a severe illness, herplexion remained a touch pallid. However, upon hearing the Crown Prince''smotion within Magnolia Court, she hurriedly made her way there.
It was, after all, her duty as thedy of the household to ensure the Crown Prince''s tranquility. She couldn''t evade this responsibility in any manner.
She needed to be present.
Mu Rouxuan felt a sense of stifling difort, clutching her mother''s hand as they proceeded into the courtyard.
Meanwhile, Qiao Mu found herself impeded by Quilted Nanny Zhou and a few maids with disheveled hair.
Quilted Nanny Zhou and the elderly maids knelt on the ground, tears streaming as they repeatedly prostrated themselves before her. "Juxian and Meixian are at fault. This wrongdoing should not stain their reputations, h, h."
Qiao Mu''s head throbbed, utterly perplexed by the situation.
Amidst themotion, Crown Prince Mo emerged, attired in a cyan robe. He stood tall, reminiscent of the stature of pine and bamboo, his long hair cascading freely behind him. He seemed freshly bathed, with water droplets suspended in his hair like glistening pearls. They had not yet been dispelled by his fire spirit, evoking an air of natural elegance.
His striking countenance bore a chilling resolve, his phoenix-like eyes narrowing dangerously as he cast an icy survey upon his surroundings.
Upon spotting Qiao Mu, a moment of surprise flickered across his face, causing the venomous intensity in his gaze to soften.
/It seemed that post-bath, the Crown Prince''s handsomeness reached new heights. His features were akin to a picturesque masterpiece, radiating a jade-like allure. Truly, he was exceptionally handsome!/
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s eyes sparkled with delight, and she hastened her steps. She lunged into his waiting arms, nestling against his chest. "I''ve returned."
Chapter 2716 Feeling Sorry For Herself!
?
It was an eerie urrence. Pce Lady Jing, positioned not far from the couple, keenly sensed that the Crown Prince''s once razor-sharp and malevolent aura had noticeably tempered.
Instantly, it felt as though the frigid grasp of winter had given way to a season where warm spring breezes danced amid blossoming flowers.
Pce Lady Jing released a small sigh of relief. She believed her impulsive decision to urgently seek out the Crown Prince Consort on horseback had proven to be remarkably astute in defusing the tense situation.
As anticipated, only the Crown Prince Consort possessed the capacity to mollify His Highness the Crown Prince, who had been incensed to the point of irrationality.
Crown Prince Mo reached out to embrace his wife, his countenance finally disying a glint of joy. Upon observing the little one nestled against his chest, he couldn''t help but extricate himself slightly and yfully tousle her head. "Little fibber. The night has fallen, yet you persist in deceiving me with promises of swift return."
The diminutive figure gazed skyward briefly before once again seeking refuge in his embrace, nestling affectionately. "I''ve brought you some delectable treats," she murmured inpensation.
"Let''s proceed indoors for our meal" Qiao Mu''s words came to an abrupt halt. Her attention fixed on two figures, once prostrate on the ground and now grievously disfigured. Their lifeless forms indicated they had drawn theirst breath.
The extent of their savagery made it nearly impossible to discern their original features beneath theyers of gore.
They were unequivocally deceased.
Moreover, she discerned an intense abhorrence emanating from the Crown Prince directed at these unfortunate individuals.
"Dispose of them by fire," he ordered icily. Without dy, his subordinates hastily removed the lifeless forms from the central threshold of the Viscount''s court.
The young crown prince consort blinked, her gaze lifting to meet that of Crown Prince Mo.
Kind-heartedness had never been a trait synonymous with the Crown Prince.
However, sheprehended him. Beneath his outward demeanor resided an apathetic disposition toward people and events, seldom provoked by the ordinary. Yet, when provoked, his wrath knew no bounds. He allowed no respite before ruthlessly extinguishing the threat.
The quilted little fellow was tugged into the chamber by Crown Prince Mo, who promptly shut the door with a resounding thud.
He gathered her petite form into a protective ball, enfolding her within his embrace.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao discerned an unusual air surrounding him, sensing his ill-humor. Hastily, she reassured him withforting pats on his back. "What''s the matter?"
"Qiaoqiao, your Hubby narrowly escaped the advances of a brazen woman!"
"What?" A wave of agitation surged through Qiao Mu''s being, causing every hair to stand on end. Swiftly, she gazed up at him, demanding an exnation. "Who? Are you referring to those two women from earlier?"
Mo Lian nodded, offering a brief ount of the events in an exasperated tone.
As it turned out, the Crown Prince had risen from his slumber with the intention of tending to his ablutions and changing attire, given the advancing hour. The n was to apany Qiaoqiao to the pce for the evening''s banquet.
Yet, as fate would have it, just as they were concluding their baths, two maidservants named Juxian and Meixian surreptitiously infiltrated the inner court''s antechamber, d in scanty attire. Their aim was to slip through the window and approach the Crown Prince.
Ultimately, one of the servants, Juxian, was exposed by a concealed guard as she endeavored to mber through the window, her leg barely over the sill.
With a swift motion, the hidden guard materialized from his concealment, swiftly hoisting the chiffon-d servant and unceremoniously tossing her into the courtyard.
Simultaneously, the Crown Prince, now swathed in his robe, hastened to open the door, only to confront the audacious pair.
Such a surge of fury coursed through him, causing his very hair to stand on end.
/It had been an eternity since someone had dared provoke him in such a manner!/
The notion that those two audacious women might have infiltrated her chambers, nting insidious seeds of discord in her ears, could not be dismissed
A shiver involuntarily ran down Mo Lian''s spine.
/Would the little one, with her peculiar disposition, regard him poorly for his actions?/
The mere contemtion of such a possibility left him sympathizing with himself!
Crown Prince Mo embraced his wife tightly and hastened to exin, "The concealed guards promptly disposed of them before they could breach the interior!"
Chapter 2717 Going Home
?
In simpler words, Hubby kept things hidden from the quilt and the others, maintaining a clean image.
On the contrary, Qiao Mu was overwhelmed with anger, making her feel dizzy.
/There seemed to be no solution to today''s issue!/
/How many days had passed since her return? The maidservants from her original family were all trying to get close to the Crown Prince? How annoying!/
/It appeared her temper was too lenient./
That''s why they weren''t afraid of consequences.
The young child''s small face was tense, and Crown Prince Mo felt a bit anxious.
She led him out from the ssroom in the adjoining room and looked sternly at Nanny Zhou and the elderly maids who knelt in the courtyard, crying.
When he saw Mu Qingya''s embarrassed expression, hemanded coldly, "Someone, prepare the carriage. We''re returning to the Eastern Pce."
Mu Qingya breathed a sigh of relief but still appeared uneasy. "Is the Crown Prince Consort and His Highness the Crown Prince going back to the pce for the banquet?"
Qiao Mu ignored her, turning to Caixiu, the embroiderer, and Caiqi. "Pack your belongings and leave immediately."
/Why should she stay here when her original family was treating her with such hostility?/
It''s not like there was no ce for her to stay. It was truly absurd.
Anyone unaware of the situation would assume she should just remain here.
His Highness the Crown Prince blinked and looked down at his wife. "Qiaoqiao, are we returning?"
Qiao Mu nodded. "Let''s go home."
Mu Qingya was now somewhat panicked.
She couldn''t bear the responsibility for driving away the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort. Stepping forward swiftly, she tried to convince them kindly, "Your Highness the Crown Prince, Crown Prince Consort, allow me to exin"
"Exin what?" Qiao Mu cut her off abruptly, speaking with disdain, "Tell me, how many hostile incidents have urred since I entered the Mu n''s school?"
"I thought you might have be more cautious after what happened to Xiao''xing. I didn''t anticipate that Magnolia Court would harbor such individuals!"
"No" Mu Qingya was extremely flustered. She hurriedly attempted to exin, but in her haste, she stumbled and nearly fell.
Mu Rouxuan quickly moved to support her, her eyes filled with anger as she red at Qiao Mu. Suppressing her rage, she asked softly, "Crown Prince Consort, could you listen to my mother''s exnation?"
"What more is there to exin?" Qiao Mu stared coldly at the mother-daughter duo. Then, she turned her gaze to Caixiu, the embroiderer, and Caiqi, who had just emerged from the standard ss carrying something in their arms. "Hurry up. I don''t want to spend even a single extra minute in this noxious ce as the Crown Prince Consort."
After all, she had already received all thepensation she required. There was no need to linger here any longer.
Mu Qingya was consumed by anger and confusion. When she turned around and spotted Mu Jingfeng, Mu Xingchen, and Mu Xingchen entering from Mu Jingfeng''s peak, she felt as if she had caught a lifeline. Rushing forward, she pleaded, "Master, it''s my fault for failing to control the situation, causing the Crown Prince Consort and the Crown Prince to leave in anger."
Mu Jingfeng had been well aware of the incident at Magnolia Court. Witnessing the Crown Prince Consort''s agitation, he himself grew agitated. "What are you doing now? You''ve been causing trouble all day long!"
Qiao Mu paid him no mind. If he wanted to cause amotion, so be it. In his eyes, she couldn''t be a good daughter, no matter what she did.
Winning the affection of someone who had never epted her was a daunting challenge.
She had no reason to try to gain favor with him and make him like her. After all, she wasn''t a form of currency to be exchanged.
Caixiu and Caiqi moved swiftly. They had already packed up properly as they spoke.
Chapter 2718 Mu Xingchens Interrogation
?
The two of them swiftly gathered all the clothing and equipment worn by the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort over the past few days and loaded them into the carriage. Only afterpleting this task did they position themselves beside Li Ye. From the vantage point of Mu Jingfeng''s peak, they observed Mu Jingfeng and his wife, Mu Jingfeng''s peak, with a cold and aloof demeanor.
"Such an ancient aristocratic family. Their upbringing of maidservants seems to follow a predictable patterneach maid intent on securing her ce in her master''s affections. Truly distasteful."
"Judging by the Crown Prince''s typically gentle and refined demeanor, these reckless individuals are rather easy to manipte."
However, little did they realize that the Crown Prince harbored an unusually detached and indifferent disposition beneath the surface.
After several days of interaction with the married couple, Caixiu, the embroiderer Caiqi, had discerned the temperaments of the two lords. Though the Crown Prince projected an outwardly pleasant temperament, he possessed a far colder heart than even the stoic and icy Crown Prince Consort.
"Qiao Mu," Mu Jingfeng shouted from his peak, unable to suppress his outburst.
Without offering farewells, she swiftly led the Crown Prince away to the Eastern Pce, marking their departure from their ancestral home.
"If news of this spreads, it might be misconstrued that our Mu n is unenthusiastic about our daughter and son-inw''s return,"mented the passage.
The Emperor, if informed, might even interpret it as a sign that the Mu n was unweing towards the Crown Prince''s reappearance in the capital, furtherplicating matters.
"Why are you bellowing like a beast?" Crown Prince Mo shot a chilling re at Mu Jingfeng, who stood at the zenith of his cultivation.
At that moment, Mu Jingfeng''s aide approached and murmured discreetly into his ear.
Mu Jingfeng''s icy countenance gradually thawed. He courteously sped his hands together and regarded His Highness the Crown Prince, his tone bing gentle as he offered counsel, "Your Highness the Crown Prince, I have meticulously investigated this incident, including Xiao''xing''s prior confrontation with the Crown Prince. Undoubtedly, the Consort is uninvolved."
By this point, Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen were already apprised of the events that had unfolded in Magnolia Court. They advanced towards Nanny Zhou, the aged maid in attendance, their gazes ice-cold. "Your audacity knows no bounds."
/How dare these malevolent underlings cast their covetous gazes upon his brother-inw and attempt to lure his younger sister away!/
Such a transgressor was only fit for a fitting retribution.
Nanny Zhou, the elderly maid, quivered with trepidation. She too felt a profound sense of injustice regarding the situation.
How could she have predicted that Juxian and Meixian, usually astute and reliable maids, would sumb to such a momentarypse of reason, jeopardizing someone''s reputation?
The Xiao''xing before them had already provoked the ire of the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort.
Now, the actions of Juxian and Meixian were even more audacious. To think they had dared to ndestinely approach His Highness the Crown Prince while he bathed, attempting to breach his privacy? Their audacity was truly astounding.
"Eldest Young Master, I beseech you to apply your discerning judgment! This humble servant and these two misguided girls are fundamentally at odds," Nanny Zhou, the elderly maid, prostrated herself with tearful eyes and hastened to rify, "The two of them deserve punishment for their insolence and recklessness, but this humble servant and the others are entirely innocent!"
Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen regarded them with cold detachment before turning their attention to Madam Consort Mu. Suspicion tinged their expressions. "Madam Consort, are you truly unaware of these events?"
Mu Qingya jolted as her gaze met her son''s, a stark pallor overtaking her features. She stared at him as if he were a stranger, momentarily unrecognizable.
"Big Brother!" Mu Rouxuan''s agitation surged forth. "How can you treat Mother in this manner? Are you genuinely suspecting her? Do you notprehend the nature of Mother''s character after all these years? You! You! Your actions are pushing me to the brink of exasperation."
"Xuan''er, please refrain from speaking to your Big Brother in such a manner," Mu Qingya implored tearfully as she sped Mu Rouxuan''s trembling hand.
Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen themselves acknowledged the abruptness of their query. Observing Mu Qingya''s fragile state, they found their own hearts aching.
Recollections of the countless ways in which Mu Qingya had nurtured and cared for them over the years prompted a deep sigh to escape from within.
"I too wish that my suspicions are unfounded." Yet, the array of indications seem to inexorably tie this incident to the Consort."
Chapter 2719 Concubine Shis Misfortune
?
Mu Jingfeng, standing on the side, was simmering with anger as well. His gaze was icy as he addressed his son, "Your behavior is bing increasingly outrageous!"
"You don''t even address me as Mother and instead mimic those uncultured individuals who refer to you as ''Madam Consort''!" Mu Jingfeng scolded sharply. "Just as your younger sister mentioned, is it possible that after all these years, your mother has only raised an ungrateful child?"
"Let''s leave!" Qiao Mu brushed off Mu Jingfeng''s veiled reproach with indifference. She issued themand and led the Crown Prince out of Magnolia Court.
"Stay right there!" Mu Jingfeng, at the height of his frustration, bellowed urgently.
Unfazed by Mu Jingfeng''s outburst, Qiao Mu guided the Crown Prince to the entrance of Magnolia Court, breaking free. She retorted, "This issue has no connection to Stepmother! Your father has already thoroughly investigated! These two girls, Juxian and Meixian, were ced in Magnolia Court by Concubine Shi!"
Mu Qingya was taken aback. She turned to Mu Jingfeng, who was in a state of agitation. "Master, have you truly investigated this matterprehensively?"
Mu Jingfeng, now in a state of agitation, nodded solemnly. "During thest incident, Xiao''xing suddenly went into a frenzy in the woodshed because Concubine Shi had dispatched Mu He to infiltrate the woodshedte at night."
Mu Rouxuan eximed, "What is Concubine Shi scheming now?"
"I''ve already sent for Concubine Shi and Mu He to be brought here! Could the Crown Prince Consort not exercise a moment''s patience? Must she remain so obstinate, disregarding all counsel and unjustly ming Madam?"
"Crown Prince Mo," Mu Jingfeng began, hastily correcting his tone, "please rest assured that the manager of Magnolia Court, the senior servant, and the group of maids under their charge will be appropriately dealt with to avoid incurring Your Highness''s displeasure. I will ensure their expulsion from the Mu n."
"I request that you both wait momentarily. Given Concubine Shi''s audacious actions, I shall ensure she receives appropriate punishment," Mu Jingfeng stated firmly.
Upon hearing this, Nanny Zhou and the elderly maid copsed to the ground in unison, wailing and pleading with Family Head Seech to show them mercy. However, Mu Jingfeng paid them no mind and had them escorted out of Magnolia Court to kneel.
Just as Shi Hui entered through the main gates of Magnolia Court with a troubled heart, she was met with the sight of Mu Jingfeng at the peak of his anger, who unreservedly aimed a kick at her.
"Ah!" Shi Huixin quickly knelt on the ground, narrowly avoiding the force of the powerful kick.
Second Young Lady Mu Rouyan and Sixth Young Lady Mu Rouyun had also arrived. Witnessing this, they hurriedly assisted their birth mother and directed their ire at their father Mu Jingfeng.
"Father, what are you doing?"
"Ask your esteemed concubine what transpired?" Mu Jingfeng''s re fixed on Mu He, who knelt at the side. "Enough with the pretense! I have conducted a thorough investigation. Shi Huixin, were these two maidservants from Magnolia Court part of your scheming?"
"Furthermore, when Xiao''xing lost control in the woodshed earlier, you must have instructed Mu He to administer some sort of drug!"
"That''s likely what turned her into a frenzied state. It must be some form of poisonous substance that induces madness!"
Trembling with fear, Shi Huixin struggled to regain herposure. She attempted to break free from her captors to voice her grievances. "Master, you can''t unjustly use me like this just to shield the Crown Prince Consort."
"The entire household operates under the Consort''s influence, and she also manages Magnolia Court''s staff. How is that connected to this concubine?"
"Yet you dare to spout unfounded usations and deny it!" Mu Jingfeng roared, flinging the jewelry discovered in the maidservants'' quarters in front of Shi Huixin. "Did you reward them with these? It appears that there''s truth to the saying that valor is rewarded!"
Chapter 2720 Beat Out Her Teeth And Swallow Her Blood
?
Concubine Shi appeared visibly uneasy, her eyelids twitching incessantly.
"It seems that your intentions not only involve causing trouble for the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort but also include undermining Madam," Mu Jingfeng used, pointing directly at Concubine Shi. "Despite your outwardly gentle demeanor, I''m surprised by the extent of your scheming."
"You nearly deceived this Family Head. Your usations against the Consort werepletely misguided!"
Shi Huixin''s face turned pale with fear, and her gaze shifted suddenly towards Mu Qingya. The malevolence in her eyes seemed to morph into a tangible arrow, ready to be released.
/Her? Was she aware that Juxian and Meixian were individuals she had ced in Magnolia Court?/
/This woman, has she been coldly observing from the sidelines all this time?/
Shi Huixin had initially seen herself as a spectator, someone who could enjoy watching conflicts within Magnolia Court with a smile.
/After all, who could me men for having their affairs?/
Even if the Crown Prince Consort was akin to a celestial immortal, men might eventually grow tired of her. What was amiss with seeking a change of vor?
However, given the Crown Prince Consort''s prideful nature, imagining her response upon discovering that the Crown Prince had indulged two maidservants was a spectacle in itself.
/Ha, perhaps His Highness would tolerate it once or twice./
Pushing too hard would certainly lead His Highness the Crown Prince to resent her. She had nned to mockingly observe, like a dragon sizing up a tiger, like a scowl confronting ten liters of wine.
Yet, unexpectedly, she found herself being outwitted by a cunning move!
Not only did His Highness deviate from the anticipated course, even the Consort was pushing back against her.
It had long been clear to her that this Madam Consort possessed a remarkable level of consideration, evident from her ability to rise to the positions of Family Head and Madam Consort despite herck of cultivation.
/However, she hadn''t anticipated her turning so ruthless and shifting all the me onto him./
What was truly astonishing was that Mu Jingfeng from the peak actually believed her!
Shi Huixin swiftly moved forward on her knees, crying out, "Master, I''m a victim of false usations!"
/But could such a coincidence really exist?/ Mu Liang discovered a considerable amount of jewelry she had gifted to the two maidservants when he searched her belongings?
Only Master, that gullible person, could fall for such a deception.
"This lowly concubine is merely thata concubine. How could I possibly hold sway in Magnolia Court?" Concubine Shi cried, her voice quivering. "My influence couldn''t possibly extend so far. Even if I had some ill intentions, executing such a scheme is utterly imusible"
"Silence!" Mu Jingfeng''s cold gaze silenced her, and he delivered a swift kick, sending her sprawling to the side.
Mu Rouyun and Mu Rouyan were in distress. "Father, is this how you treat Mother?"
"Mother?" These were the first instances Mu Jingfeng had ever heard these words from his daughters'' lips.
In a moment of desperation, Mu Rouyan and Mu Rouyun identally let slip the familiar terms they used privately.
In public, they maintained a respectful tone, never daring to be impertinent in their father''s presence. They consistently addressed Concubine Shi as "Concubine Shi."
"So, this is the manner in which you''ve been raising your daughters. Lax and unbridled!" Mu Jingfeng from the peak remarked icily, "I had thought better of you, but it seems you''ve been quite adept at hiding your true nature."
Shi Huixin''splexion drained of color, and she struggled to offer an exnation.
/How had things escted to this point?/
Shi Huixin was utterly baffled, unable to make sense of the situation!
Swiftly, she scrambled to her feet and clutched at Mu Jingfeng''s trousers, tears streaming as she pleaded, "Master, Master, this humble concubine acknowledges her grievous error. I beseech you, Master, to grant this concubine clemency on this asion."
Shi Huixin wasn''t naive. Master''s words had been unequivocal, leaving no doubt that he had decided she would shoulder the me today!
/Whether or not Madam was truly responsible, Master had already resolved to exonerate her./
/Therefore, she had to confess. And even if she didn''t, she had to swallow the bitter pill with all her might!/
Chapter 2721 State Preceptor
?
Furthermore, even if she retraced her steps by ten thousand paces, the weight of witnesses and undeniable physical evidence remained. The actions of Juxian and Meixian, the two servant girls who had entered through the window, were undeniably connected to her.
Concubine Shi had sessfully solidified her position within the family, birthing two daughters and naturally securing Mu Jingfeng''s favor.
Qiao Mu paid little attention to the spectacle involving Concubine Shi and Mu Jingfeng''s pleas for forgiveness. Without hesitation, she led the Crown Prince towards the awaiting carriage stationed in front of Magnolia Court.
Just before embarking, she remarked dispassionately, "Dealing with such a wicked woman through severe punishment is far from excessive. If Family Head Mu finds it difficult to act against her and the situation warrants, I can assign someone to undertake the task."
Both Mu Jingfeng and Shi Huixin, situated atop the summit, were stunned.
Shi Huixin was taken aback, and even Mu Jingfeng atop his peak couldn''t anticipate such ruthless resolve from the young crown prince consort. To think she would advocate for beating Shi Huixin to death over a seemingly trivial matter?
Mu Jingfeng''s countenance darkened. "Concubine Shi hasmitted a transgression, but her offense does not warrant a death sentence! Furthermore, the Crown Prince has already"
"Huifeng."
"Crown Prince Consort."
"Have Concubine Shi brought forth and subjected to a two-hundred-strike caning."
For a frail concubine, enduring two hundred strikes with the Viscount''s cane was akin to invoking the specter of mortality.
Though Concubine Shi possessed a modicum of self-defense cultivation, the individuals responsible for carrying out the caning hailed from the Hidden Night Pavilion, all aplished spiritual cultivators ranked at level-11 or beyond. With this formidable group at the helm, the notion of enduring two hundred Viscount''s cane strikes appeared insurmountable, perhaps even surviving a hundred proving doubtful.
"What madness is this? Such actions are unconscionable!" Concubine Shi''s voice trembled with terror. Her gaze fixed upon Mu Jingfeng, desperation evident. "Master, Master, intercede for me, I implore you!"
"Concubine!"
"Concubine" Mu Rouyan and Mu Rouyun exchanged panicked nces and hurriedly moved forward to retrieve their distressed mother.
Huifeng swiftly positioned himself before them, sword unsheathed, and issued a sternmand, "All onlookers, stand clear! Do not hinder official proceedings."
As the carriage set into motion, Concubine Shi''s anguished cries echoed in the air.
Unmoved by themotion, Qiao Mu coldly drew the carriage curtain, her emotions concealed.
"Qiaoqiao." Crown Prince Mo enveloped the young girl in his arms and gently shook her delicate frame. "Please don''t be upset."
Truthfully, Qiao Mu was harboring some resentment towards herself.
She should have departed after securing thepensation over the past couple of days. Instead, she chose to remain amidst the Mu n''s unfriendly atmosphere, inadvertently causing the Crown Prince undue distress.
/Enduring her own anger was bearable. Yet now, this concubine dared to torment her beloved. She was practically seeking her own doom./
"I apologize for subjecting you to this hardship." Qiao Mu nestledfortably in his embrace, a tinge of mncholy in her demeanor.
Crown Prince Mo was taken aback, his earlier thoughts scattering like mist in the wind.
/Qiaoqiao wasn''t vexed with him. She was concerned about his well-being!/
The Crown Prince felt as if he could soar with happiness. Embracing her tenderly, he murmured, "I''m relieved you''re not angry with me."
"Why would I be angry with you?" Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao mulled over it for a moment before yfully rolling her eyes. "I''m not na?ve. If I can''t trust you, should I rely on those chatty old serving women?"
/What sense was there in trusting such individuals? They were nothing more than fleeting passersby. Paying them any heed was simply a waste of energy./
Crown Prince Mo''s eyes crinkled with a smile. "Qiaoqiao."
"Your Highness, the State Preceptor''s carriage has just arrived!" The carriage driver instinctively began to slow down.
Interrupted by the news, Crown Prince Mo''s brows furrowed in irritation. He responded with a touch of annoyance, "Do you really need to ask for permission? Just move ahead."
Both carriages seamlessly merged onto the pce road leading to Lesheng Gate.
However, due to the State Preceptor''s carriage being drawn by a team of sixteen, its pace was rather sluggish.
As they negotiated a sharp turn, the State Preceptor''s carriage unexpectedly came face-to-face with the Crown Prince''s procession, forcing them toe to an abrupt halt.
Chapter 2722 I Heard You Rushed Our Son Back?
?
"State Preceptor, the Crown Prince''s carriage has arrived," reported a young servant dressed in cyan attire.
Observing this, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows.
The Crown Prince, known formally as His Highness the Crown Prince, had recently stirred up amotion in the capital with his actions involving the crown prince consort. Astonishingly, he disyed aplete disregard for the State Preceptor. The Crown Prince''s carriage arrived without even a moment''s pause, let alone a courteous greeting to the State Preceptor.
Even in the presence of the State Preceptor, the Emperor would not exhibit such impoliteness. The boy servant seethed with indignation.
Apanied by the Crown Prince and his entourage, the State Preceptor proceeded unobstructed through Lesheng Gate into the pce grounds. Naturally, no one dared to hinder their passage.
Crown Prince Mo and Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nned to make their first stop at the Eastern Pce.
Having spent the entire day covered in dust, the young crown prince consort required a thorough refresh, including changing into clean attire to maintain her dignified appearance.
Conversely, the State Preceptor made a direct course for the evening''s banquet venue, the hall of Martial Virtue.
As twilight approached, the main hall of Martial Virtue was aze with light.
The officials who had arrived early engaged in pleasantries and had now taken their seats at various tables.
In the center of the hall, several Excellencies and their families conversed with others, and even the women were acquainted with one another.
The pce banquet scheduled in the hall of Martial Virtue was a dyed wee feast in honor of the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort.
Attendance was typically extended to officials holding the rank of third or higher, along with their respective family members.
Additionally, in ordance with the martial culture prevailing in the Divine Province, the six great patrician families and several prominent sects were also invited.
These influential family ns were undoubtedly the stalwart pirs of their own domains.
Upon His Majesty''s arrival, a synchronized movement swept through the assembly,pelling everyone to rise and offer their salutations in unison towards the entrance.
"Salutations to Your Majesty."
"Please, be at ease." Today, the Emperor was in notably high spirits.
Word had just arrived that the young couple, who had recently caused a ruckus with the Mu n, had returned to the pce. Quite the twist of fate, indeed.
"His Excellency the State Preceptor is also present."
Before seating couldmence, all gazes hastened toward the door, apanied by another round of respectful bows.
"Greetings to His Excellency the State Preceptor."
A man entered gracefully from the entrance. His countenance was exceedingly handsome and refined, with a subtle smile gracing his features. He emanated an air of fleeting elegance, akin to a swift wind, yet moved with the agility of a swimming dragon. He seemed to carry an aura as sacred as radiant light, akin to a Supremacy.
Judging by his appearance, one might assume he was in his early twenties. However, it wasmon knowledge that the State Preceptor had retained this youthful visage for several decades.
The precise age of His Excellency, the State Preceptor, remained a mystery.
Nevertheless, his bearing as a cultivator of the divine realmmanded both reverence and fear.
"There''s no need for such formalities." The State Preceptor''s voice exuded warmth, his smile persisting.
"Please, all of you, take your seats." The Emperor''s disposition was genuinely buoyant, with even a faint smile touching his lips.
The officials collectively pondered this shift, their apprehensions reflexively surfacing. They couldn''t discern any particr reason for the Emperor''s tion on this particr day.
"Family Head Mu."
Barely had the attendees settled upon their seats when the Emperor broke into a chuckle. "Rumor has it that you had to personally escort Our son back?"
Mu Jingfeng, who was at the pinnacle of his emotions, involuntarily twitched his lips. He swiftly rose to his feet, stating, "I am filled with trepidation."
The Emperor''s handsome countenance turned serious. "Is it possible that your grievances toward the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort stem from the dispute over the ownership of the Crown Prince Consort''s mother''s dowry?"
The patriarch of the renowned pharmaceutical patrician family, known as the Head of the Dou n, and a perpetual rival to the Mu n, couldn''t help but burst into a brazen and uncontrolledughter. "Mu n''s Patriarch, are your actions not excessively trivial?"
"It is the natural course of events for the Crown Prince Consort to im her rightful dues through imperial decree, adhering to both celestial and terrestrialws. Yet, astonishingly, youpelled the young couple to return to the royal pce? Your actions are nothing short of remarkable."
A collective brow-twitching silence descended upon the gathering.
/Could Family Head Dou possibly be more audacious?/
Mu Jingfeng''s visage darkened. Just as he prepared to counter, a sound from beyond the door caught his attention.
"The Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort have arrived!"
Chapter 2723 Second Qin
?
Simultaneously, a spontaneous collective gaze was directed upwards. Before them stood the duo, d in ink-colored standard ss attire. A circle of gold and red threads gracefully adorned their sleeves and robe corners.
The Crown Prince''s bearing was regal and upright, reminiscent of bamboo and jade.
In contrast, the Crown Prince Consort exuded an air of icy elegance and natural refinement.
As the pair entered the main hall, they effortlessly captured every onlooker''s attention. Unintentionally, the room''s upants found their breaths shallow, unable to divert their gaze.
From his throne, the Emperor observed this scene, his emotions swirling in an indescribable mixture. Even if he was unwilling to admit it, these two young individuals appeared divinely matched. It was as though time itself had momentarily turned back, allowing him to catch a fleeting glimpse of his youth in their presence.
In response, the Emperor''s gaze softened by a fraction of an inch.
Concurrently, the patriarchs of noble families, officials, Consorts, and noblewomen all fixed their attention on the couple at the center.
Aplex medley of envy, jealousy, admiration, and praise swirled through the air.
Within this sea of gazes, Qiao Mu sensed an intense, scorching scrutiny directed at her. Instinctively, she turned, only to lock eyes with a pair of frigid irises. A subtle green gleam danced within those somber eyes, sending a chill down her spine.
More than that, a potent fear coiled around her heart like a venomous serpent.
Her hand nestled in the warmth of the quilt, Qiao Mu raised her gaze. Crown Prince Mo and Crown Prince Consort Mo met her with smiles, their heads inclined in a standard salutation.
Only then did a semnce of relief wash over her, alleviating the apprehension and unease that had gripped her heart.
Yet, deep within, her thoughts were in turmoil. In that fleeting moment, her inner monologue was a tirade of disbelief:/ He survived? He''s alive? Second Qin, that man, he really didn''t die!/
The individual she had fatally shot on Sikong was nothing more than a doppelg?nger of the man in question.
To im that she wasn''t disappointed would be a falsehood
Second Young Sir naturally noticed the shock and repulsion concealed within her gaze. A faint surge of anger welled up within him, unbidden.
/What is happening?/
/This wasn''t how it was supposed to be!/
She shouldn''t look at herself with such disdain.
For reasons he couldn''t fathom, a voice reverberated in Second Young Sir''s heart, akin to an insidious curse.
/She should be his./
/His, she ought to be his./
/How could she meet his gaze with such revulsion and enmity? How could she?!/
/From Qiao Mu''s icy eyes, a fiery intensity seemed to erupt./
Is Second Qin''s gaze toward her now mirroring the one from her past life,den with an overwhelming and unnaturally possessive desire?
This wasn''t her imagination.
It was real. Could it be that this deviant harbored intentions of ensnaring her within another cage?
The notion coursed through her, causing her blood to run cold and her body to stiffen involuntarily.
She would gouge out his eyes! She wouldn''t permit this man to look at her like this again! Never!
Her tiny fists clenched, the expression on her face bordering on explosive rage.
Mo Lian promptly sensed the unsettling undercurrent of her emotions. Without hesitation, he sped her delicate hand, gently squeezing it to soothe her turmoil.
"Qiaoqiao."
Her near-uncontroble aura of violence momentarily abated, and she raised her gaze to meet the Crown Prince with her wide, innocent eyes.
Her aura gradually subsided, inch by inch, yet her eyes retained a poisonous glint as she fixated on Second Qin.
Beside him, the Eldest Young Sir sensed the tension in the air and discreetly pulled at his second brother''s sleeve, offering a subtle cough. "Second Brother, I don''t think Qiaoqiao has a particrly favorable opinion of you!"
Chapter 2724 Like Enemies
?
On the other hand, a middle-aged man, his breath heavy, sat next to the two individuals. He nced upwards and suddenly exuded an aura of intimidation.
That energy surged directly towards the Crown Prince Consort. However, before it could reach her, the Emperor countered it with a simple wave of his hand.
"Family Head Qin, what has led you to suddenly create difficulties for the Crown Prince Consort?" The Emperor''s expression remained steady as he posed the question.
Qin Hong burst into heartyughter. Hisughter was vibrant and clear, a stark contrast to the somber expression he had cast upon the Crown Prince Consort. "I beg your pardon for my momentarypse in judgment."
Lapse in judgment? Who was he trying to fool?
The overwhelming power just now was undeniably aimed at the Crown Prince Consort.
Had the Emperor not intervened, the Crown Prince Consort might have crumbled to the ground already!
"The battle team from Sikong has arrived," the eunuch''s unexpected voice shattered the slightly tense atmosphere.
A wry smile appeared on everyone''s lips. All eyes turned to silently inquire about this Sikong battle team.
/How was it possible that they had never heard of them before?/
/It was hard to believe that a formal pce banquet would include such obscure mercenary squads, right?/
With confidence, the Little Fatty entered the room alongside his teammates. He locked his gaze onto the Emperor seated upon the throne and offered a bow. "Greetings, Your Majesty."
Naturally, the Emperor was aware that the Crown Prince had invited a fewpanions to the gathering.
Upon seeing this, he nodded warmly at them and gestured towards the avable seats, indicating for them to take their ces.
Guided by the quilted Crown Prince Consort and Crown Prince Mo, the young crown prince consort made her way to the premier seat just below the Emperor.
Abruptly, he came to a stop and directed his gaze at Family Head Mu, whose countenance had grown grim.
The young crown prince consort seemed to have a revtion. She pivoted and called out into the empty space, "Huifeng."
Huifeng materialized with a swift shimmer, appearing before her like an ethereal presence. He greeted her with a serene smile, "How may I be of assistance, Crown Prince Consort?"
"Has Concubine Shi sumbed to her injuries?"
The utterance of the young crown prince consort resonated clearly, causing involuntary twitches among those who heard her words.
Huifeng answered promptly, "Concubine Shi possesses life-preserving elixirs."
"She consumed one prior to the assault. Although her leg suffered damage, her life was spared."
"She survived?" Qiao Mu inquired, astonishment gracing her voice.
"She did not perish," Huifeng confirmed, his gaze lowered.
"Ah." The young crown prince consort abstained from further queries and guided the crown prince to their designated seats.
Huifeng privatelymented his failure in fulfilling his entrusted duties. He pondered whether the quilted, unfeeling, and severe Great Crown Prince might subject him to a month of rigorous training as consequence for thispse.
As Qiao Mu approached the sutra-traversing Family Head and Madam Consort Mu, a frigid sidelong ncemunicated her sentiments. Without a single word, she led the Crown Prince onward.
Consequently, all present could tangibly perceive the palpable discord between the Crown Prince Consort and Family Head Mu.
Mu Jingfeng seethed with ire, his visage contorted with anger. He felt that his status as Viscount had been utterly undermined by this ill-omened daughter of his.
Qi Xuanxuan, positioned at the head of the table, observed the scene with darting eyes, curiously assessing Family Head Mu.
Over the past few hours, she had gleaned a wealth of information from the circting gossip. Each tidbit seemed to carry an extraordinary level of intrigue.
/Sigh, who would have thought that I''d be deprived of such a captivating spectacle after immersing myself in seclusion for countless days? It''s truly vexing!/
Qi Xuanxuan covertly balled their fists, an internal sigh escaping their thoughts.
Numerous narratives had woven themselves around Qiaoqiao, events in which Qi Xuanxuan couldn''t partake promptly. Reflecting on it now, the sense of missed opportunities weighed heavily.
Chapter 2725 Disaster
?
After the two individuals took their seats, their gazes automatically met the State Preceptor''s across the standard-ss setting.
The State Preceptor, bathed in an aura of sacred radiance, smiled and nodded at them. His demeanor exuded a remarkable gentleness.
The young couple exchanged nces and extended their greetings to the State Preceptor, who held a prestigious reputation.
Qiao Mu found herself lost in thought, asionally sensing the icy stares of Family Head Qin directed her way throughout the encounter.
She couldn''t recall any instance where she had offended Family Head Qin.
/If there was any resentment, it was likely due to the incident where she had inadvertently taken his son''s life./
Qiao Mu''s mind retraced the day she had shaped ice into an arrow and pierced it through Second Qin''s chest
Suddenly, it seemed as though his soul fragment had fragmented and shattered, dispersing into countless pieces.
This form shouldn''t have been his primary corporeal existence.
Taking a deep breath, Qiao Mu suppressed the surging anger within her.
The intensity of the person''s stare had profoundly unsettled her just moments ago.
"Madam Guo''an has arrived."
Sensing her palm warming up, Qiao Mu met the inquisitive gaze of the Crown Prince. She subtly shook her head to signal her well-being.
Turning her attention towards the neer, she beheld a figure dressed in red brocade that elegantly enveloped her form, apanied by exquisite makeup.
Word had it that Madam Guo''an, despite being in her early fifties, maintained the appearance of a youthful maiden, evident from her choice of attire.
"Your Majesty, I offer my respectful greetings," Madam Guo''an''s voice carried a mellowness that could practically melt one''s resolve as she spoke.
The Emperor acknowledged her presence with a casual nod, indicating that she should take a seat.
Madam Guo''an responded by curving her lips into a smile and gracefully moving towards the vacant spots adjacent to Qiao Mu and her husband.
As she passed by the Qin Estate''s table, the leader of the six prominent patrician families, she purposefully or inadvertently cast a nce over her shoulder. Her gazended on the pale countenance of Fifth Young Sir Qin, and she yfully bestowed him with a flirtatious wink.
Fifth Young Sir''s reaction bordered on a physical repulsion. His expression resembled someone who had identally ingested an unwee insect, his difort palpable.
"Crown Prince, Crown Prince Consort," Madam Guo''an paused before the young couple''s table.
The Crown Prince directed her a detached nce before offering a nod and a greeting, "Greetings, Madam Guo''an."
"Isn''t ''Madam Guo''an'' a rather distant address from the Crown Prince?," Madam Guo''an responded with a smile, seemingly erasing any traces of enmity between them.
"I am your mother''s sister. The Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort can address me as ''Aunt.''"
"We aren''t well-acquainted," the young crown prince consort''s response was icy.
Given her current mood at the standard ss, engaging in a verbal exchange with this woman was not something she was inclined to do.
Madam Guo''an''s demeanor momentarily stiffened. She found it difficult to believe that the young crown prince consort would show such disrespect towards her.
/This was transpiring under the Emperor''s gaze. Could he truly be so audacious as to disregard her, his aunt?/
A cloud of consternation darkened Guo''an''s features as she directed a cold stare at the young crown prince consort and the crown prince. Her thoughts echoed, /I had advised you to partake in a forfeit drink instead of a customary toast. My original intention was to spare you difficulties during this asion./
/However, your currentck of appreciation leaves me no choice. If you wish to make a spectacle of yourself, then by all means, do so before this assembled audience!/
As this notion crossed Madam Guo''an''s mind, a knowing glint entuated the smile on her face. Her gaze remained fixed on the young crown prince consort as she spoke in a hushed tone, "Crown Prince Consort, the rumor mill suggests that you entered into an agreement with the Emperor epassing three distinct tests. If I''m not mistaken, you haven''t yet sessfully navigated this third trial, have you?"
The young crown prince consort returned her stare with an icy regard. "Could you perhapsmunicate without straining your vocal cords? Your attempt sounds as grating as a hen''s squawk. I''m not of the male gender, and your theatrical posturing is unnecessary on my ount."
A stifled "Pfft" followed.
Chapter 2726 The Third Test
?
It was unclear who among the esteemed attendees had caused His Excellency to involuntarily spew a mouthful of liquor. However, this unexpected incident was quickly followed by a chorus of discreetly stifledughter erupting from multiple sources within the main hall, as these individuals pretended to cough in a bid to conceal their amusement.
Madam Guo''an''s countenance shifted to a shade of green, the manifestation of her intense anger.
/The phrasing employed by this Crown Prince Consort was rather forthright, bordering on provocation./
Across her five decades of life, she had encountered a diverse array of personalities, but never had she encountered a woman so exasperatingly audacious.
/Very well, very well, very well!/
/Initially, my intention was to afford you a measure of respect and ensure you did not suffer undue embarrassment./
/However, if that is the stance you wish to adopt, then there''s no need to extend any remnants of respect!/ A cold and calcted reflection passed through Madam Guo''an''s mind.
"Guo''an," the Emperor chided, his brows furrowing with displeasure, as he called her name.
Conducting an inquiry into the authenticity of the three examination questions was eptable within the realm of confidentiality. However, such an interrogation seemed rather misced in the context of the present gathering.
/The Crown Prince Consort has emerged victorious. Does this not lead the Emperor to perceive that he has endured a public humiliation of sorts!/
Should the Crown Prince Consort have emerged as the unsessful party, her son''s forting demeanor indicated that he would have disregarded any sense of respect towards her.
Ultimately, the Emperor harbored reservations regarding the appropriateness of this situation, regardless of its oue.
There lingered an element of dissatisfaction within the Emperor regarding Guo''an''s impromptu decision to introduce the issue of the examination.
Yet Madam Guo''an found herself ensnared in a predicament. Having already disclosed the content of the three test questions, was she now expected to retreat to her seat, overtaken by disappointment? Would she retrospectively deem her earlier assertions as mere pretense?
Clearly, this line of action was untenable.
Consequently, with a purposeful pivot away from the Emperor''s prating gaze, Madam Guo''an steeled herself to persevere. She proceeded, confronting the Crown Prince Consort with unwavering resolve, "Crown Prince Consort, are you prepared to openly embrace this third trial before our distinguished assembly?"
The young Crown Prince Consort regarded her counterpart with a frigid expression, disying no restraint as she posed a pointed question, "Do you possess an ego of boundless magnitude? Daring to impose your examination upon me? Whom do you believe yourself to be?"
The assembly remained in a collective silence, a tableau of muted responses.
Internally, the censors found a streak of irony in the situation.
Recollections of the past, within the precincts of the imperial study, where the young Crown Prince Consort and her counterpart had even dared to reprimand the Emperor himself, underscored the inconsequential nature of a figure like Madam Guo''an inparison.
/She is woefully ignorant of her own standing!/
"Guo''an, withdraw." The Emperor interjected, a flicker of impatience evident in his voice. He was growing increasingly weary of Madam Guo''an''s persistent folly.
Madam Guo''an pivoted to face the Emperor, her gaze suffused with a melodramatic sense of pathos. She executed a deferential curtsey and offered her words, "Your Majesty, I''ve heard rumors that Your Majesty remains undecided concerning the third Dao test. Guo''an merely seeks to extend a fraction of concern for Your Majesty''s peace of mind."
The Emperor''s impulse to throttle her grew undeniable.
/Concern? My foot! We haven''t dered our intent to test the Crown Prince Consort at this juncture!/
The event at hand was intended as a celebratory gathering, orchestrated to honor both the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort, while graciously hosting officials and prominent families.
It was a setting befitting a trial for the Crown Prince Consort.
Yet now, thrust into the ring light by Madam Guo''an''s injudicious promation, they found themselves ensnared in a quandary.
"As for the matter of the examination questions, We need further contemtion" The Emperor, opting for evasion, attempted to extricate himself from the predicament.
Yet, contrary to expectations, Madam Guo''an, who typically demonstrated astuteness and finesse, stubbornly persisted in pitting herself against the Crown Prince Consort on this asion.
As if entirely oblivious to the Emperor''s intention, Madam Guo''an proceeded with unwavering determination, "Guo''an does have an interesting suggestion. It ismon knowledge that Guo''an possesses expertise in the realm of perfumery."
"If, within a span of two hours, the Crown Prince Consort is able to disperse the fragrance I emanate, I shall consider it indicative of her sessful passage through this stage of evaluation. How does this proposition resonate with Your Majesty?" Madam Guo''an offered, apanied by a smile that conveyed an air of benevolence, as though she were genuinely striving to alleviate the Emperor''s concerns. A trace of sincerity graced her countenance.
/This is a terrible idea!!/
Even though he harbored an unspoken desire for the young Crown Prince Consort to falter in the undertaking, such sentiments were confined to his private thoughts.
/How could he possibly wish for his own son to be publicly embarrassed, with the Crown Prince Consort''s defeat serving as the catalyst for such humiliation?/
The Emperor''s admonitory gaze bore down upon Madam Guo''an.
Chapter 2727 - 2727 Scared
2727 Scared
The vague intensity emanating from that gaze caused Madam Guoan to inwardly curse with apprehension. The urge to p the young couples faces was overwhelming, yet somehow, she had momentarily forgotten about her concern for the Emperor.
Nevertheless, now that she had spoken, there was no turning back. Retreating was not an option; it would wound her pride.
She steeled herself for what was toe and said, Does the Crown Prince Consort dare to test her mettle? The invigorating fragrance Ive concocted might induce illusions, or perhaps render a sense of refreshment or difort.
Should the young crown prince consort fail to counter this fragrance, her disgraceful predicament might be exposed to the public!
Madam Guoan couldnt help but feel a sense of self-satisfaction.
Having voiced this, she allowed a smile to form while locking her gaze on the young crown prince consort. Her expression conveyed a firm expectation for her to fall into the trap.
Youth was often apanied by fiery determination, making it difficult to withstand provocations.
Surprisingly, the young crown prince consort merely nced at her with indifference. Are you suggesting I should inhale and alleviate the fragrance?
Am I to simplyply with your directive?
Upon what foundation?
Your arrogance is considerable; how dare you prattle before me! Depart!
The room fell into instant silence.
/These words were strikingly forthright. Observing Madam Guoans countenance, it was evident she was teetering on the precipice of rage!/
On the periphery, Family Head Dou cast a discreet look at the younger generation seated behind them. As their gazes settled on the two exceptional young men, a sudden realization dawned, prompting a hushed query, Fengmian, Fenghua, both of you originated from Sikong. Were you acquainted with the Crown Prince Consort in the past?
Family Head Dou sensed the authenticity in their words. Evidently, these two youngsters from the Mu Family appeared worn and battered. They must have faced hardships at the hands of the young crown prince consort and her partner in the past, rendering them at a disadvantage.
Dou Fengmian couldnt help but release a restrained nod. Internally, he mused, /Thankfully, Fengchi and Fengyao are engrossed in their secluded training; otherwise, encountering the young crown prince consort and her partner might lead them to once again vent their exasperation to the heavens and earth/
Both Family Head Dou and Family Head Dou regarded Dou Fengmian with perplexity, querying in an intrigued manner, So, you are familiar with Sikongs Battle Team as well?
I have no knowledge of them, Dou Fenghua replied nonchntly, hitting the nail on the head without a hint of uncertainty. The Crown Prince Consort probably picked a team name at random, not bothering to invest thought into it!
Family Head Dou:
/In that case, the young crown prince consort truly possessed a nonchnt disposition./
A discreet ahem escaped Family Head Dous lips. Despite their inclination to converse further with these two youngsters from the third-tier family, they discerned the disinterest etched on their faces, causing them to involuntarily mp their mouths shut.
/Engaging in conversation was thest thing on their minds. Even if they had the intention, their emotions would not permit it/
Internally, the Dou n siblings seethed, /Who on earth is in the mood to chat with you? What nonsense are you spouting about the crown prince consort and her partner? Utterly pointless!/
/If anyone sought to provoke the Crown Prince Consort, they were wee to do so. After all, it had naught to do with the two of them, the Dou n siblings!/
Guoan, the Emperors voice was tinged with visible irritation. Take your seat.
Madam Guoans fists clenched with intensity. Just as she was grappling with the weariness of battling this predicament alone, a melodious female voice emanated from behind her.
Is the Crown Prince Consort hesitant to confront Madam Guoans lofty challenges? What could this signify? Zhongli Zhiwei queried with a smile, Is the Crown Prince Consort feeble in spirit?
The young crown prince consort shifted her gaze towards Zhongli Zhiweis visage for a moment before casting a contemtive nce back at the crown prince.
Crown Prince Mo: !
In an instant, he grasped the intent behind the young crown prince consorts action.
/Its because of you, Zhongli Familys youngdy, that Qiaoqiao is facing this ordeal./
/This individual was clinging relentlessly like a persistent nuisance. Truly exasperating!/
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao weighed her options and concluded that it was time to swat away this vexatious fly for good.
Chapter 2728 Betting
?
"Do you intend to challenge His Majesty to a test?" Qiao Mu''s gaze bore icy intensity as it fixed upon Zhongli Zhiwei. "Or is it you?"
Her attention then shifted to Madam Guo''an.
Both of them refrained from responding hastily.
/What did she mean by proposing a challenge to His Majesty? What capacity did they possess to substitute for His Majesty''s actions?/
Qiao Mu stood up, an inexplicable stillness descending upon the main hall, muffling all surrounding voices.
The Emperor straightened in his throne. Upon witnessing the young crown prince consort rise and stride toward the heart of the audience hall, a barely noticeable tension raveled within him.
/This sensation was peculiara foreboding of imminent tragedy./
"Imperial Father!" The fervent cry of the crown prince consort stirred an air of hushed contemtion, concealing concealed smirks.
Coughing lightly, the Emperor feltpelled to rify, "Understand this: we never disclosed the particrs of the proposed test."
In all likelihood, his subordinates had let slip and the tidings had drifted to Madam Guo''an''s ears.
However, with the pce housing multitudes, such urrences were hardly unforeseeable.
The Kang Prince feigned a cough while pretending to sip from his teacup, an attempt to suppress the glimmer of amusement within his eyes.
Remarkably, His Majesty appeared somewhat disconcerted when faced with the young crown prince consort and consort. Rumor had it that His Majesty had previously summoned them, aiming to formte three arduous exam questions.
Yet, in an unforeseen turn, the young crown prince consort adeptly addressed both queries, rendering them effortlessly solvable. Consequently, the Emperor had proffered this third challenge.
Unbeknownst to him, the young crown prince consort wielded the identities of a talisman practitioner and a pill alchemist.
They didn''t necessitate reliance on their family lineage; their individual prowess sufficed to instantaneously overpower the nobledies from the imperial capital''s patrician n.
Observing the scene unfold, the Kang Prince opted to assume a spectator''s role.
Qiao Mu lifted her gaze toward the Emperor. "Considering Madam Guo''an''s inclination to interfere in Imperial Father''s matters and to put me to the test, shouldn''t there be a corresponding cost?"
The Emperor blinked reflexively, endeavoring to grasp the crown prince consort''s intent.
"She assesses me on my ability to discern and neutralize fragrances. In that case, I should evaluate her too, allowing her a whiff of my fragrance," the young crown prince consort proimed with solemnity. "This, my dear sirs anddies, is known as reciprocating courtesy!"
/Did this concept of reciprocity extend to such measures?/ Confusion clouded everyone''s expressions.
"Do you possess knowledge in concocting perfumes as well?" The young crown prince consort shook her head earnestly.
The Emperor''s exasperation welled up involuntarily: /Then why in the world did you let her smell it in the first ce!/
"The ability to formte perfumes isn''t pertinent. Regardless, I merely wish for her to sample my fragrance."
A discreet cough slipped from the Emperor''s lips as he turned his attention to Madam Guo''an. "Guo''an, do you consent to the young crown prince consort''s proposition?"
"Indeed." Although Madam Guo''an might project an air of arrogance, inwardly, she struggled to contain herughter, bordering on the brink of hysteria.
/Was the Crown Prince Consort utterly clueless, to dare challenge her in a perfumeparison?/
Ahahahaha!
/Very well, let her experience the full extent of her power./
With a deft motion, Guo''an retrieved a diminutive cauldron with a purple-gold hue from within his inner realm.
Frowning, Qiao Mu directed her gaze toward the cauldron held within her grasp.
It came to light that this woman was the individual responsible for providing His Majesty with the cauldron required to remedy his wind ailment.
Addressing the symptoms without addressing the underlying cause proved futile!
"Hold on!" Crown Prince Mo interjected abruptly. "I''m cing a wager of 50 million spirit currency on my wife''s triumph."
Instantly, the room erupted in an air of absurdity!
/Your Royal Highness, your disy is truly farcical. Your usual detachment!/
The height of absurdityy in the usually reserved Kang Prince emphatically striking the table and rising to his feet to join in. "I''ll stake 30 million on the Crown Prince Consort''s victory without hesitation!"
The imperial censors collectively opted to withhold further criticism.
Within the main hall, the Crown Prince initiated the betting, promptly followed by the Kang Prince.
Promptly, the Vassal King of Jianping issued a challenge to the Crown Prince for a duel in the arena, gambling on Madam Guo''an''s victory and putting ten million spirit currency on the line
Chapter 2729 Fun Show
?
/Dear fellow members of the royal family, could your behavior be any more extravagant?/
/Can they at least set a better example?/
After patiently waiting for all the bets to be ced, the Emperor discreetly instructed Eunuch Hu, who stood nearby, to secretly withdraw 30 million spirit currency and invest it entirely in favor of his own son.
Hu Dequan wiped his brow, adopting a sorrowful expression. He hurried over to the Crown Prince, carrying the spirit currency to ce the bet.
With everyone enthusiastically cing their bets, the atmosphere was charged.
Eunuch Hu led a group of junior eunuchs, all wearing bewildered expressions of pride, as they meticulously calcted the amounts of spirit currency ced on each side.
Her calctions left her stunned. Just as anticipated, everyone present was extremely wealthy.
It came as no surprise. These individuals were either high-ranking officials within the imperial n or were leaders of various influential noble families and sects. Even the young masters and misses were affluent.
The stakes between the two factions reached a staggering 800 million
However, Madam Guo''an''s wager exceeded that of the young crown prince consort by threefold.
By the time the junior eunuchs finished their calctions, nearly an hour had psed
All the court officials halted their eating and drinking, gathering around Eunuch Hu to witness the settlement of ounts.
The Kang Prince pped his thigh, erupting into heartyughter. "My bet constitutes around 15 percent of the entire wager. After our inevitable victory, we''ll im at least a third of the opposing party''s 60 million! Hahahahaha!"
/His sheer delight was evident as he contemted the windfall. He was unable to contain his joy, having amassed such substantial earnings!/
The onlookers couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.
On the sidelines, the Vassal King of Jianping couldn''t restrain himself and muttered under his breath, "Big Bro, you''re making it sound like the Crown Prince Consort is a guaranteed winner!"
The Kang Prince cast a sidelong nce at his younger brother and locked eyes with him. "Absolutely. I have tremendous confidence in the Crown Prince Consort."
"I''d like to increase my wager!" A clear voice suddenly cut through the chatter, capturing everyone''s attention.
All heads turned to see the Vassal Prince of Jianping, Mo Kun, stepping forward. There was an automatic collective forehead wipe among the spectators.
Monarch of Jianping, Mo Kun, presented a spirit currency card, flicking it onto the surface before Hu Dequan. "Add 20 million more!"
The Vassal King of Jianping felt his eyelid twitching. This guy had just put down five million a moment ago. If he added twenty million now, wasn''t that an outrageous total of twenty-five million?
/This was beyond extravagant! He seemed to be wagering his entire fortune!/
"The higher the stakes, the greater the rewards!" The Vassal Prince of Jianping tilted his chin haughtily and dered with a sniff, "I''m betting on the Crown Prince Consort''s victory!"
This deration instantly sent everyone into fits of incredulous amusement.
/This Vassal Prince of Jianping had turned the situation into a farce!/
He was effectively betting on both sides. Despite his outward tension with the Crown Prince Consort, he secretly believed in their sess and thus ced a substantial bet on them
Even Crown Prince Mo and Crown Prince Mo couldn''t help but roll their eyes, their faces buried in their palms.
Eunuch Hu bellowed, "Alright, alright, all vassal kings, family heads, and officials, ce your bets!"
"Enough already! No more raising of wagers!" The Emperor couldn''t help but feel a growing headache from Eunuch Hu''s relentless shouting.
/His personal senior eunuch had essentially turned this into a gambling den./
The Crown Prince Consort''s faction had pooled together over 200 million in funds.
The Crown Prince contributed 50 million, the Kang Prince 30 million, while the Vassal Prince of Jianping and the Dou n each added 20 million. Qi Xuanxuan and her associatesbined resources to pitch in 40 million. The remaining major shares were acquired by the Emperor, the State Preceptor, and the Qin Estate.
The censors, along with the high-ranking Prime Minister and other officials, made smaller purchases for amusement, collectively upying a minor portion.
In total, the Crown Prince Consort''s side consisted of merely a dozen individuals investing.
On the other hand, the majority rushed to ce bets on Madam Guo''an''s triumph.
/After all, Madam Guo''an was truly skilled in blending perfumes!/
No one wished to suffer losses, especially considering their familiarity with Madam Guo''an''s capabilities.
As for the Crown Prince Consort
Her talents remained uncertain to them.
Chapter 2730 Loss
?
Madam Guo''an''s lips curled into a smile as her gazended on the Crown Prince Consort. "Crown Prince Consort, pardon my embarrassment. We have quite the gathering here."
Had it been anyone else, they might have felt their cheeks flush with shame. But to her surprise, the young crown prince consort regarded her with an impassive expression.
"There''s no need for embarrassment. The fewer participants, therger the potential share for each," hemented calmly.
Collective exasperation seemed to ripple through the room.
/Crown Prince Consort, a bit of humility wouldn''t hurt!/
/You''re acting as if the wealth in this capital pool is solely yours!/
Amidst the jesting, the Kang Prince erupted intoughter. "Indeed, indeed."
Madam Guo''an, who had staked a substantial 90 million, maintained aposed smile, yet inwardly, she felt an urge to metaphorically crush the audacious young man before her.
/Wouldn''t it be a tragedy if she bit her own tongue due to the gust of wind from his audacity?/
"Well then, Crown Prince Consort, do take care," Madam Guo''an sneered yfully as she ced a small purple-gold cauldron on an adjacent table.
With a gentle wave of her hand, she fluttered the little cauldron before extracting a dainty jade box from her bosom. A flirtatious smile danced on her lips as she scooped a cream-like substance from her finger and deposited it into the miniature cauldron.
Afterward, she dipped her fingers into a water basin conveniently situated nearby, dampening them before unveiling two more jade boxes resembling cosmetic containers. From each, she extracted a dollop of ointment, carefully cing them in a clean, diminutive bowl.
With precision, she poured spring water from a vial, mixing it meticulously using her fingers until a homogeneous blend emerged.
Meanwhile, Qiao Mu observed the proceedings from her position, her expression one of detached indifference.
Impatiently, she finally voiced, "Just hurry up!"
Family Head Dou''s eyes twitched, and he struggled to stifle hisughter.
/Why did the crown prince consort''s young crown prince consort appear moreical the longer one looked at her/
Mo Lian was visibly frustrated. He stepped forward to grasp the little fellow''s hand and persisted, "Qiaoqiao, this is the standard pace"
/Please don''t use your supernaturally swift pill refining pace as a benchmark for everyone else!/
The little fellow blinked and closed her lips in silence.
However, the more she scrutinized him, the more leisurely he seemed to be. After aborious half-hour, he was still grinding the partially extracted Viscount cream-like perfume in the diminutive bowl.
She procured a small porcin jar and employed a tiny pestle to blend the enclosed powder.
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but roll her eyes.
Over an hourter, Qiao Mu was nearly drifting into slumber in her seat when, at longst, Madam Guo''an''s voice rang out, "Crown Prince Consort, you may step forward and take a whiff!"
It had certainly been an ordeal. Nearly two hours had psed, yet Madam Guo''an had justpleted her spice processing.
The little fellow instantly perked up and positioned herself in front of the Crown Prince, Qi Xuanxuan, and the rest, forming a barrier. Swiftly, she approached Madam Guo''an, whose expression bore a slight peculiarity.
From the self-satisfied countenance Madam Guo''an disyed, it was evident she was convinced that Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao would be captivated by her concoction.
Qiao Mu maintained a steadfast countenance. She bent over the diminutive purple-gold cauldron and took a deep, assertive sniff.
/The overwhelming sharine fragrance was far from pleasant!/
"Your creation is excessively sweet," the young crown prince consort criticized, "Were you aiming to make me nauseous?"
Madam Guo''an''s exquisite and enchanting visage twisted into a frown. She had no intention of engaging with this young woman who could expertly provoke others while evading responsibility.
Nheless, all they had to do was wait for the inevitable spectacle of her embarrassment.
Yet, one minute stretched to two, then ten, and still, the young crown prince consort maintained an impassive demeanor.
"You! Approach and inhale deeply a couple more times!" Perhaps the fragrance was too faint.
Following instructions, the young crown prince consort took a few additional breaths, but even after several minutes, there was no discernible reaction.
Madam Guo''an grew anxious. Clutching the cauldron, she urged the Crown Prince Consort, "You, inhale more deeply!"
"Even if I were to ingest it, it wouldn''t make a difference. It''s simply ineffective for me!" Impatience tinged the young crown prince consort''s promation, "Alright, it''s your turn to experience its scent!"
Without any apparent effort in mixing spices, she merely flicked her dainty sleeve.
A delicate, smoky aroma wafted towards Madam Guo''an''s nostrils.
Chapter 2731 Performance
?
Guo''an stood there, utterly bbergasted, frozen in ce for an extended period.
Only then did she meticulously assess the young crown prince consort before her.
Her mind remained clear, and her eyes shone brightly. There were no indications of her being influenced by the newly developed hallucination fragrance.
How had thise to pass?
/That was, indeed, the hallucination fragrance she had just concocted. Its effects were beyond description and almost miraculous./
/However, could it be?/
Upon urging the Crown Prince Consort to inhale once more, even after an extended period of sniffing, the Crown Prince Consort disyed remarkable cooperation.
/Remarkably, there was not the slightest response, despite the prolonged exposure!/
/What could have transpired? Could it be an error in the blending of the spices?/
Guo''an was on the brink of gathering her thoughts at the pool mountain, preparing to assess from appearances, when the young crown prince consort''s voice, impatiently, pierced through, "Very well, now it''s your turn to inhale."
Having refrained from blending any spices, she lightly waved her sleeve, allowing a delicate fragrance to waft into the air.
Madam Guo''an''s countenance shifted, and she promptly shielded her senses. A sense of self-satisfaction couldn''t help but surface within her.
Naturally, the Crown Prince Consort''s youth perhaps rendered her less adaptable.
/As long as she sealed off her senses, wouldn''t it mean the fragrance could be entirely blocked?/
/Odd, her head seemed to be swirling slightly./
A sudden despondency enveloped Madam Guo''an.
They could hear the young crown prince consort''s chilly deration, "Even if you shut off your senses, it''s futile."
Once this noxious mist of hers made contact with a person''s skin, it would infiltrate every crevice.
/Was it perhaps a delusion?/
Qiao Mu''s smile turned icy.
/This deluded woman actually thought Qiaoqiao would publicly embarrass herself. From where did she draw such misced confidence, imagining that Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao would fall for such a crude tactic?/
Qiao Mu''s snicker resonated as sheid eyes on Madam Guo''an, then nonchntly flicked her sleeve and returned to her seat.
Upon seeing her reseat herself, Crown Prince Mo clutched her petite hand, curiosity etched on his features. "So, what lies within that mist?"
By this point, Madam Guo''an''splexion had flushed an unnatural crimson.
Her infatuated expression pained the eyes.
"It''s an illusion," Qiao Mu huffed, her disdain evident. "I''m granting her a grand, bewildering, hallucinatory reverie!"
Yet, observing herscivious, infatuated grin, he discerned that this was some form of reverie.
Madam Guo''an had alreadymenced her spectacle.
She began with faint moans, soon after contorting herself on the ground in full view of the main hall. With a trembling wrist, she loosened her gauze attire, emitting indescribable sounds
Spectators gaped in disbelief at Madam Guo''an''s extraordinary disy in the heart of the hall. Their eyes could scarcely trust the scene unfolding before them.
The elderly imperial censors'' visages flushed scarlet, and with a wave of their sleeves, they chided, "This is utterly disgraceful!"
"Such audacity! Lift her up immediately."
"Unbelievably impudent! Unbelievably impudent!"
Seated upon his throne, the Emperor''s eyelid had been twitching incessantly for some time now. Witnessing Madam Guo''an''s current behavior, he promptly instructed Hu Dequan, "Arrange for her return to the estate."
Madam Guo''an emitted a enamored "Ughic hahaha"ughter. By now, she had be fully ensnared in that illusory, sharine reverie.
In the Qin Family''s designated area, Fifth Young Sir Qin felt his hackles rise as he beheld the spectacle before them. A suffocating anger brewed within him, aching to be released.
"Goodness gracious, what could she possibly be dreaming of? Her demeanor is utterly repugnant." Qi Xuanxuan rubbed her arms to rid herself of the goosebumps, involuntarily shuddering with disgust.
Chapter 2732 A Delusional Sweet Dream
?
"It must be a wet dream," Ma Ta, seated beside her, couldn''t help but break into a suggestive grin.
Qi Xuanxuan turned to shoot him a disapproving re. "So shameless."
"Hey, why am I the one beingbeled shameless?" Ma Ta protested with a chuckle, rubbing his chin, "Isn''t it this Madam who''s truly shameless?"
The audacious Consort, originally d in scanty attire, now had shed her gauzy garment, exposing half of her shoulder. Not only was she murmuring, but she also began to caress herself
Her movements reached an ufortably intimate level, making it hard to look away.
"Sir Qin, please stay!" Madam Guo''an whispered.
The words "Sir Qin" were unmistakably heard by everyone present, causing their expressions to shift subtly and inexplicably.
The countenances of the Qin Family members in the room all darkened in unison
The Fifth Young Sir Qin seemed particrly affronted as he red fiercely in the direction of the young crown prince consort.
Qiao Mu''s expression remained impassive.
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao had merely induced a dreamlike illusion, allowing her to experience her deepest desires.
As for the specifics of that dream, its manifestation, and its explicitness, those were aspects beyond the control of Lady Qiaoqiao, you see.
/Why were you giving her such a stern look?/
Unable to suppress his amusement, Crown Prince Mo leaned closer to his wife.
Sensing her husband''s presence, the young crown prince consort unconsciously rubbed the back of his hand and deadpanned, "No need to be afraid, I''ll protect you."
Crown Prince Mo couldn''t help but feel both entertained and exasperated.
At this moment, the curiosity of everyone present was piqued, wondering about the nature of the dream that Madam Guo''an was currently immersed in.
/Her brazen conduct suggested that her intentions toward "Young Sir Qin" went beyond mere jest/
No wonder the expression on the face of "Young Sir Qin" had grown even more somber!
A burst ofughter suddenly erupted from a young nobleman, capturing the attention of the crowd.
Crown Prince Mo leaned in to whisper in his wife''s ear, "The Long n."
Qiao Mu shot a frigid nce at the source of theughter C Young Sir Long.
This individual was Long Qiang, the second son of Family Head Long Shouxin. Qiao Mu had actually caught sight of him that day when she sent Shi Jinbao and his group soaring through the skies at the Listless Pavilion.
However, her attention to them had been fleeting, and she hardly bothered to remember the faces of those insignificant individuals. Thus, she had no recollection of Long Qiang at present.
Vassal Prince Mo Kun, the Vassal King of Jianping, regarded Long Qiang in bewilderment.
He had assumed that after the incident at Listless Pavilion, these individuals would have acquired a semnce of wisdom, but evidently not!
With so many dignitaries present, who among them could stifle theirughter? Yet here was Long Qiang, audibly guffawing.
/Didn''t he notice the Emperor''s evident displeasure?/
As if on cue, the Emperor''s icy gaze swept over to Long Qiang.
After all, Madam Guo''an was nominally the Empress''s sister. It hardly portrayed a dignified image for her to publicly make a mockery of herself.
"Escort the Consort back to the residence at once," the Emperormanded icily.
Hu Dequan found himself drenched in cold sweat, hurriedly instructing two pce maids to approach and assist the dazed woman on the ground.
"Ahem hahaha." The woman emitted a series of eerie giggles that sent shivers down people''s spines.
The two pce maids steeled themselves and approached to intervene, their faces flushed.
The Consort, unable to contain herself, broke into another unsettling smile. She grabbed onto one of the pce maids with one hand, while pressing her body against the other. In a mumbled haze, she repeatedly uttered "my beloved Qin," her attempts extending to the pce maid''s attire.
The head of the Qin Estate, Qin Hong, bore a visibly disconcerted expression.
Though Eldest Young Sir and Second Young Sir Qin appeared displeased as well, their reactions weren''t as extreme as Fifth Young Sir Qin''s, who seemed to be quivering with a mixture of shock and anger, seated beside them.
Chapter 2733 Disgraceful Situation
?
Fifth Young Sir Qin was on the verge of screaming, his fear stemming from the prospect of hearing his name uttered by Guo''an.
The mere thought of such an urrence filled him with a sense of impending doom, as if life itself was slipping away.
Observing his younger brother''s distressed state, Eldest Young Sir promptly reached out and took hold of him. "Xiu, would you prefer to return first?"
But could Fifth Young Sir Qin muster the courage to move an inch?
/What if, as he stepped out, that deranged woman were to seize him halfway?/
His once-handsome visage had turned ashen, and his trembling hands rested on his knees beyond control.
Qiao Mu stole a quick nce at Fifth Young Sir and then swiftly retreated, hastening back to Madam Guo''an.
There, the woman clutched a pce maid''s attire in a heartless, brutal grip, forcing the shuddering servant to the ground while straddling her
The scene was utterly difficult to bear witness to.
The victim of her cruelty was none other than that pce maid, Young Sir Qin, who was now sprawled in disarray
/It appeared that her intentions extended beyond just toppling Young Sir Qin./
A circle formed around the three Young Sirs Qin, their expressionsden with insinuation.
/Could it be that this is some form of entertainment? Cough, surely not./
The aged imperial censors were consumed by a surge of anger, their faces paling. They vociferously persisted, their voices a continuous chant of condemnation. "Shameless! Absolutely shameless!"
"Utterly heartless and savage!"
"Aplete disregard for decorum!"
By this point, both the Crown Prince Consort and the young crown prince consort had rushed over to Madam Guo''an.
Amidst the prevailing disapproval, a surprising turn of events unfolded: a small figure swiftly intercepted Madam Guo''an''s saber, poised at her neck.
With a swift motion, Madam Guo''an''s head tilted, and her actions abruptly ceased. She tumbled onto the body of the pce maid, effectively immobilizing her.
"Ahh!" The pce maid''s rmed cry echoed, her face aghast with fear.
The remnants of her attire were mere remnants, obliterated by Madam Guo''an''s actions. Overwhelmed by shame, she buried her face in her hands, her tears mingling with disgrace.
Qiao Mu swiftly kicked Madam Guo''an aside, making room. She produced an outer robe from an unseen source and draped it over the disheveled pce maid before helping her up.
Gratefully, the pce maid conveyed her thanks through tearful salutations. Clutching the offered outer robe, she made a hasty retreat.
"Heartless and barbaric!" chastised the young crown prince consort.
All present were left in an awkward silence.
The Emperor''s mouth twitched in silent vexation, his restraint holding back the urge to reprimand the child.
Conspicuously, the audience''s eyes twitched repeatedly.
Unflinchingly, the young crown prince consort dered, "I emerge victorious."
The Emperor couldn''t help but release a frustrated sigh, covering his face with his hand. He weakly gestured,manding, "Escort the Consort back to her residence!"
"See the Consort safely back!" Hu Dequan promptly summoned several burly guards, who discreetly carried the nearly disrobed Madam Guo''an, revealing a significant expanse of her fair, delicate skin, and swiftly exited the main hall.
A hush settled over the room, an atmosphere of tension palpable.
All those present held their breaths, wary of even drawing a deep inhtion.
/His Majesty must surely be fuming at this point/
"Hu Dequan."
Startled, Hu Dequan practically leapt toward the young crown prince consort. He executed a deep bow and spoke with deference, "Yes, Crown Prince Consort!"
The Emperor felt an unbearable ache in his teeth.
Observing the crown prince consort, his personal senior eunuch resembled nothing less than a mouse confronted by a cat, brimming with submissiveness.
"Divide the winnings."
"If theyck sufficient spirit currency, ensure they endorse the invoice."
"Yes!" Hu Dequan mopped his brow, ridding it of the sheen of cold sweat, then hastened to settle the wagers.
/The Crown Prince''s substantial wager of 50 million had yielded him over 100 million in returns/
Chapter 2734 - 2734 Some Rejoice, Some Worry
2734 Some Rejoice, Some Worry
/The disyed behavior was undeniably heartless and barbaric,/ everyone murmured.
The most amusing situation unfolded with the Vassal King of Jianping.
He should have been among those shedding tears to the heavens.
However, the Vassal Prince of Jianping surprised everyone by increasing the wager by an additional 20 million right at the schools entrance. Not only did the father and son duo not suffer losses, but they also somehow ended up with a gain of 20 million after subtracting their initial investment.
The Vassal King of Jianping finally found his son significantly more pleasing to the eye. He affectionately stroked his sons head and nodded, apanied by a rare smile. Youve done exceptionally well.
Facing the greatest loss was likely the Zhongli Estates second youngdy, Zhongli Zhiwei.
Second Young Lady Zhongli had staked 60 million on Consort Madam Guoans 90 million. s, her fortune had also turned to dust.
The Long n couldnt find any reason to smile at this moment either.
Having invested a substantial sum of 30 million spirit currency, they initially harbored hopes of recouping their investment. Regrettably, all had been lost now. It was a maddening circumstance.
Long Qiangs brow furrowed as a spark of realization crossed his mind. He abruptly rose from his seat and proimed, Can this match truly conclude like this?
All eyes turned to him, regarding him as if he had lost his mind.
/What other possibility was there besides its conclusion?/
/Madam Guoan had already been escorted off the stage. What more could be done?/
Werent our stakes ced to judge fragrances? he questioned.
Did the Crown Prince Consort release fragrance onto Madam Guoan? Or does it appear more like a mist to anyone else? To me, it resembles toxic fog! Long Qiangs words jolted everyone from their stupor, as if roused from a dream.
Family Head Long, Long Shouxin, leaped to his feet in haste and eximed, Impressive, truly impressive! The Crown Prince Consort managed to send a scent to Madam Guoan that was far from being mere incense.
Perhaps you should give it a sniff? Qiao Mu indicated with a gesture of her dainty hand.
The gathering of Long n members collectively retreated, their gazes fixed on her with wariness.
/Are you joking?/ After all, Madam Guoans cultivation had reached the 12th level of the spiritual realm. Furthermore, her expertise in recognizing scents was extensive. Despite this, she was still affected by the maneuvers of the young crown prince consort and the crown prince consort themselves, let alone them.
Dear Crown Prince Consort, please exercise caution! Family Head Long eximed with a grim countenance.
The memory of when Long Qiang had spoken these words echoed in everyones minds.
The mother of the young crown prince consort, Long Chuyun, also hailed from the Long n.
Qiao Mus lips curled into a sneer when she caught sight of Long Qiangs expression. Do you happen to know the whereabouts of the fool who dared to call me cousin thest time?
Her voice was as frigid as ice, and her gaze was as cutting as a de, piercing through with intensity.
Family Head Long couldnt help but be taken aback. He instinctively grabbed his sons wrist and pulled him back.
What are you trying to achieve? Long Shouxin attempted to act tough as he reprimanded.
Thud! Qiao Mus foot mmed into the small table in front of her, sending it hurtling straight toward Long Qiangs chest.
Long Shouxin had maintained a cautious stance toward her, anticipating her attack. As he witnessed her strike unfold just as he had anticipatedrelentless and ruthlesshis eyelid twitched involuntarily,pelling him to swiftly yank his son out of harms way.
Crash! The small table copsed onto the floor with a resounding thud.
Family Head Longsplexion was tinged with a shade of green due to his mounting anger. Seizing his son, he barked, Crown Prince Consort, what on earth do you think youre doing?
Is it not clear? The young crown prince consort conjured the jet-ck rod, a mere third of a meter in length, into existence from her inner world with a swift motion.
Teaching a lesson to you all!
Chapter 2735 The Tragic Long Clan
?
Her gaze bore a harsh intensity, her expression brimming with a callousness that sent shivers down the spine. Not a trace of warmth emanated from her eyes as they locked onto the Long n.
It was as if she wasn''t regarding her cousin; it was her enemy she saw.
Mu Jingfeng parted his lips to speak but found himself involuntarily silencing his words.
Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen swiftly rose, striding purposefully towards the scene. Observing this, Mu Rouxuan hastened to follow, a glint of irony in her eyes. "Big Bro, did you witness that? She behaves like a lunatic,unching attacks on others so recklessly!"
"Long Qiang of the Long n merely referred to her as Younger Cousin. Was such an explosive reaction truly warranted?"
"Even if she holds the Long n in contempt, it hardly justifies this indiscriminate aggression." Mu Rouxuan''s lips curled into a sneer. "How audacious to disy such rudeness in the presence of His Majesty, within the heart of the main hall. Can this be seen as anything but a breach of etiquette?"
"Speak sensibly if you are acquainted with the facts." Mu Xingchen pivoted sharply, locking his gaze onto Mu Rouxuan with a stern re.
His Qiaoqiao had no inclination to erupt without reason.
Unbeknownst to him, these individuals from the Long n''s offshoot had an insidious history.
Now, he was privy to it.
These Long n members had colluded with external forces to assail their own ancestral family, all for a modicum of personal gain.
/One with such meager moral character and unsavory behavior daredy im to a connection with the Crown Prince Consort. What purpose was there in abstaining from retribution? Why retain these individuals?/
"The Long n''s actions are beyond shameless," Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen intoned icily. "By confronting them, we disy our regard."
Mu Rouxuan regarded her elder brother, who advanced resolutely. She pondered inwardly: /Never before has he spoken such incisive and acerbic words./
Attributing this transformation to her proximity to the caustic and unyielding young crown prince consort, she recognized that even her own Big Bro had learned the art of being unyielding.
Qiao Mu delivered a swift smack to Long Qiang''s head with her ferule, a mere third of a meter in length. In a pitiable state, he managed to evade with the assistance of his father.
Her brows knitted, and she dispatched two eight-trigram binding talismans with a determined gesture.
"Bind!"
A series of Eight Trigrams projections encircled and entrapped Long Qiang''s form.
In a matter of seconds, Long Qiang found himself immobilized, held in ce by the mystical energy.
The young crown prince consort, devoid of emotion, relinquished her grip on Big Treasure and issued a directive. "Sever his sycophantic ties. Let every member of the Long n contemte whether they shall dare toy im to kinship in the future."
Amidst the young crown prince consort''s exhortation, Big Treasure obediently swung into action. With a wave of her hand, she promptly orchestrated the removal of Long Qiang, the source of irritation, from the scene.
"Very well!" Big Treasure eximed, then promptly engaged the Long n members, repelling their advances with a pair of forceful punches.
The mechanical creation seized the rmed Long Qiang and departed the hall in flight.
The spectators were struck dumb by the unfolding spectacle.
Long Shouxin, consumed by anxiety for his son''s safety, couldn''t remain any longer. He hastily prostrated before the Emperor and then dashed out in frantic pursuit of Long Qiang, the Long n trailing behind him.
A collective exhale of relief rippled through the audience as they hurriedly resumed their seats.
Beyond the pce, night had descended in full force. The grand banquet had persisted for over four hours, yielding aical twist: the feast had witnessed meager indulgence in food and wine. Instead, attendees engaged in wagers,petitions, and light-hearted amusement
The Emperor cast an exasperated re at his son.
The younger man appeared puzzled, meeting his father''s gaze with a quizzical expression.
/Was there truly anything objectionable about a well-fitted ensemble of ink-colored standard-ss attire?/
A sense of suffocation overwhelmed the Emperor: /See what havoc your audacious spouse has wrought upon this banquet!/
In response, his son promptly shot him a defiant re.
Chapter 2736 Cant Live Anymore
?
Crown Prince Mo stared intensely at his father and questioned, "Was she the onepeting in thatpetition? Did she make Guo''an look bad? Did she instigate those officials to invest in Guo''an''s victory? Was she the one targeting the Long n?"
/None of that!/
/All of this cannot be attributed to her!/
/The Emperor was consumed by anger to the point that his eyes ached. "He merely didn''t wish to criticize his own son in public again!/
The Crown Prince, however, only seemed concerned about aiding his wife. He hadn''t even reprimanded her yet, but he instinctively shot back a protective re. It was almost unbearable to witness.
Seated beside his wife and holding her hand, the Crown Prince remained calm, wearing an innocent expression that seemed to ask, "What have we done?"
The Emperor felt a stifling sensation in his chest. He couldn''t scold her, nor could he simply let her off the hook. He found himself grinding his teeth in frustration.
"Very well, begin serving the food now."
/After such a lengthy dy, they hadn''t even finished serving all the food!/
/It would be more efficient to hurry things along and have them remove it./
The officials were facing financial losses and were feeling the pressure.
Upon hearing the Emperor''smand, they silently pledged to themselves that they would consume everyst dish topensate for their losses.
/But could their consumption undo the money they had squandered?/
Minister of the Left, Chen Zhaozhi, was on the brink of despair. He had invested a staggering ten million spirit currency.
His family''s annual ie didn''t evene close to the sum he had poured into this venture. It was as if he had invested his entire stipend umted over the years.
The woman beside him was discreetly pinching his arms, leaving them bruised.
This incident had urred during the pce banquet, preventing her from erupting in anger there. However, she knew that once they returned home, all hell would break loose, and domestic peace would be a distant memory, leading to sobbing sound.
If only he had foreseen this oue, Gao Boran thought. He would have practicedposure and restraint. Even if he had chosen to invest in the young crown prince consort, he wouldn''t have poured in such a substantial amount of money.
/Wouldn''t they still be able to carry on with their lives, regardless of the oue?/
/It''s his own fault. Everything is his fault. No, it''s Madam Guo''an''s fault./
/He had boasted of invincibility, but in the end, he proved to be inadequate, losing everything to the cleverly strategic young crown prince consort./
Chen Zhaozhi''s heart felt as though it was bleeding. He found himself clueless and despondent about how to proceed with the rest of his days.
Beside him, Madam Consort Chen''s lips curled slightly upward.
Throughout the evening, she had kept a piercing gaze fixed on Chen Zhaozhi, her eyes narrowed in displeasure.
She had repeatedly advised him not to invest so recklessly. She had cautioned him not to put everything on the line. Yet, he had persisted with unwavering enthusiasm, constantly reassuring himself that Madam Guo''an would undoubtedly emerge victorious.
/Look at this oue!/
Madam Consort Chen felt her sanity slipping. /In a single night, this man squandered years'' worth of savings!/
Chen Baojia, too, was in a foul mood.
It would be unusual for her to find sce after witnessing the crown prince consort and young crown prince consort stealing the spotlight.
Moreover, with her parents embroiled in a quarrel, she didn''t dare utter a word and could only sit there, sulking.
Simr to the Chen n, many officials had undermined their own interests due to their blind faith in Madam Guo''an.
Living like this in the days toe was simply unbearable.
Madam Guo''an had sessfully deceived all the civil and military officials present with her cunning plot. The atmosphere was filled with turmoil, leaving many on the verge of tears.
Contrastingly, Censor Wang, Censor Jiang, and the rest were ted.
/Fortunately, they had ced their unwavering trust in the Crown Prince/
They firmly believed that the conniving couple could not face defeat!
As anticipated, hahahaha! The censors who had managed to secure a modest gain couldn''t help but exchange knowing nces, their amusement concealed behind a facade.
Nevertheless, they upheld a stern demeanor outwardly.
The Emperor cleared his throat and led the toast. "In the days ahead, our son and daughter-inw will be returning to the capital. We will require everyone''s support."
Chapter 2737 Provocation
?
Since the Emperor had already spoken, all the officials and Family Heads conveyed their agreement through silent tears, vowing to maintain harmonious rtions with the conniving young couple.
Beneath their superficially ironic smiles, the officials and patrician family members concealed torrents of genuine emotion. This inner conflict was the most authentic reflection of their sentiments.
"I''ve heard that Eldest Young Lady Mu has received an invitation from the Imperial Academy!" A voice infused with a genial tone resonated through the air.
All eyes turned towards the source of the voice, finding the speaker to be Gu Daochang, the patriarch of the Gu n, who had always shared a congenial rapport with the Mu n.
"My son, Gu Yixuan, has also been graced with an invitation letter. What if he apanies Eldest Young Lady Mu on their journey?" Family Head Gu proposed, his demeanor suffused with a gracious smile.
The mention of the invitation letter brought a palpable sense of honor to Mu Rouxuan, prompting a faint smile to grace her lips as she regarded Family Head Gu.
Subsequently, her gaze shifted toward a man with equine features and slightly narrowed eyes, positioned behind Family Head Gu. With an amiable smile, she directed her words to him, "I would be delighted to have Young Sir Yixuan as mypanion."
Laughter erupted from Family Head Dou. "Our Dou n boasts four youngsters partaking in the examination. How about we all travel together? It will surely enhance the festive atmosphere."
Mu Jingfeng''s previously beaming countenance contorted in an instant.
While their Mu n was sending only Mu Rouxuan to the Imperial Academy, the Dou n boasted a delegation of four!
The pain in her heart at thisparison was beyond measure.
"In that case, Yongqian, you should join them," the patriarch of the Shi n added his input.
Shi Yongqian promptly shook her head, her words clear and decisive. "I intend to apany Miss Qin."
The Qin Family had marshaled even greater numbers than the Dou n.
Considering the circumstances, Qin Wen would undoubtedly depart alongside Second Young Sir Qin and their contingent. It followed naturally that she would find herself in the same faction as Second Young Sir Qin.
Shi Yongqian harbored a calcted scheme, a n that became evident as she raised her gaze, bestowing an ingratiating smile upon Miss Qin, seated opposite her.
Qin Wen abstained frommentary.
Her indifference was unmistakable. Shi Yongqian''s intentions were as transparent as day to everyone in the capital C an ardent affection for her Second Brother.
As discussions revolved around the younger generation''s impending journey to the Imperial Academy for the examination, ironicughter permeated the air. The past unpleasantness had seemingly been set aside in favor of the forting event.
Amid the mirthful and harmonious atmosphere, an incongruous voice intruded like a discordant note. The speaker quipped, "Has the Crown Prince Consort returned to the Mu n empty-handed? Did the Imperial Academy neglect to extend an invitation to the illustrious Crown Prince Consort?"
Collective attention immediately shifted to Second Young Lady Zhongli Zhiwei of the Zhongli Estate.
/Will this never cease!/
Just as a momentary respite was attained, Miss Zhongli seemed poised to ignite the mes of confrontation against the Crown Prince Consort once more.
A wave of exasperation washed over His Excellency. Present circumstances strongly suggested that the Crown Prince Consort wasn''t one to tolerate disadvantage. Could she not content herself with an inch if offered an inch? Must she perpetually provoke without cause!
In response to Miss Zhongli''s presence, Little Fatty set down his chopsticks with an indignant snort. "What''s so extraordinary about the Imperial Academy? Our Qiaoqiao has no need to enroll there!"
"Absolutely, is there anything our Qiaoqiao isn''t acquainted with? Enrolling in the academy would be superfluous!" Qi Xuanxuan, unreservedly candid, ced her chopsticks aside and leveled a direct gaze at Miss Zhongli. "Who might you be? Are you seeking trouble?"
"Well, allow me to introduce Zhongli Zhiwei, the second daughter of Great General Zhongli," was offered as an exnation.
At a tangent, Madam Consort, caught in a situation necessitating her intervention, couldn''t restrain herself from stepping in. She began to mediate, saying, "Miss Zhongli possesses a candid disposition. She artictes her thoughts as they arise. I implore you to pardon any unintended offense caused to the Crown Prince Consort."
"Let''s focus on our meal. There''s no need for excessivemotion."
Chapter 2738 Our Decision
?
Ma Ta ted his food and casually nced over at Miss Zhongli who had been caught looking. "What''s with the show-off? Are you trying topete with us just by looks?"
"Heh, seems like it''s quite lively today! If Miss Zhongli wants apetition, our Sikong battle team is up for the challenge!"
All the officials promptly followed suit, picking up bites of food with their chopsticks and starting to eat.
Some even grabbed their favorite dishes, worried that there might be moremotionter, preventing them from enjoying their meal properly
Mo Lian couldn''t help but curl his lip at their behavior.
Thinking about it, these officials were truly disheartening.
In the span of a meal, they managed to lose years'' worth of stipends, and now they might not even be able to fully savor the food.
Zhongli Zhiwei stared solemnly at Qi Xuanxuan and the others, struggling to suppress her annoyance.
/These people clearly aren''t from our Divine Province. How dare they be so disrespectful in front of me, the daughter of the esteemed Great General Zhongli?/
/Is it all because of the Crown Prince Consort?/
If it weren''t for this Crown Prince Consorting between them, and if she, as the second daughter of the Zhongli Estate, had not been forced to stay here, she might have already moved to the Crown Prince''s Estate. She wouldn''t have to put up with their nonsense here.
These thoughts made Zhongli Zhiwei''s expression darken considerably.
"Zhiwei, apologize to the Crown Prince Consort," advised a dignified woman by Zhongli Zhiwei''s side with a gentle smile. "You''re still too young to understand, my child."
This woman was none other than the second consort of the Great General Zhongli, Zhongli Zhiwei''s birth mother, Madame Ma.
Madame Ma rose from her seat and respectfully inclined her head towards the young Crown Prince Consort. With a gracious smile, she said, "Zhiwei has been impulsive. Your Highness, would you kindly forgive her?"
As for the offense, there was no need to borate, as everyone was already well aware of it.
/Wasn''t it because Second Young Lady Zhongli''s exceptional talent earned her an invitation to the Imperial Academy, while the young crown prince consort, hailing from the Mu n, was left without one?/
Madam Zhongli''s desire to apologize stemmed from her concern that the young crown prince consort might vent her frustration on her daughter Zhiwei.
Quiet murmurs of criticism circted silently before surreptitious nces were stolen in the direction of the young crown prince consort.
The sight only managed to stoke further irritation.
From her inscrutable expression, it was impossible to discern whether the Crown Prince Consort felt happiness, anger, sorrow, or anything at all. She maintained the countenance of a carved jade sculpture, observing the proceedings like a disinterested audience watching a troupe of clowns
Her gaze was imbued with an almost palpable disdain. It was impossible to overlook.
The Emperor furrowed his brow and uttered in a frigid tone, "Enough, let''s not dwell on this. We have an announcement to make."
Amidst her perplexity, Zhongli Zhiwei clenched her teeth.
/Did they not hear that the emperor has yet to officially recognize the crown prince consort''s title?/
/Why did it seem as though the Emperor was shielding this confounding Crown Prince Consort, especially after today?/
/This situation was bing increasingly peculiar./
"Previously, the wedding and ceremonies for the crown prince and crown prince consort were held within my own Star Domain," the Emperor intoned, his gaze sweeping across the assembled officials below. "We have resolved to host an additional wedding banquet in their honor."
"This celebration shall take ce three months from today."
The sudden p of thunder made Chen Baojia, Zhongli Zhiwei, and the other girls dizzy and confused.
/What?/
/The Emperor has actually decreed to personally oversee their wedding. Does that imply he acknowledges the Crown Prince Consort''s status?/
Chen Baojia was taken aback, almost spewing out a mouthful of her drink. Dizziness swept over her.
/If even His Majesty recognizes the Crown Prince Consort, then what options do I have left?/
Chen Baojia''s mind was in turmoil. She was eager to seek guidance from Madam Guo''an on this matter.
Chapter 2739 You Are Doubting?
?
However, upon raising her gaze and not finding Guo''an present, she pondered the situation. /Hadn''t the Crown Prince Consort already taken Guo''an away? He had caused her to faint from anger, hadn''t he?/
Chen Baojia felt a mixture of anxiety, anger, and pain. She was teetering on the edge of a breakdown, her thoughts scattered and overwhelmed by intense suffering.
On the opposite side, Zhongli Zhiwei wasn''t faring much better either.
Given the chance, she dearly wished to m the table, standing up to interrogate His Majesty about his inexplicable decision!
Originally, except for within the imperial capital, only a handful of people across the Divine Province were aware that the Crown Prince had brought the young Crown Prince Consort back to the capital.
/If the news of their marriage were to be unveiled to the world What then?/
/What steps should she take? What could she do??/
Consort Zhongli cast a worried and pained nce at her daughter seated beside her. She instinctively sped Zhongli Zhiwei''s hand, her heart heavy with concern. She instinctively and deeply resented the inept Madam Guo''an, whose actions seemed more likely to ruin everything than to achieve anything.
If it weren''t for Madam Guo''an constantly filling her daughter''s ears about the greatness of the Crown Prince and the manifold advantages she would gain by bing part of the Crown Prince''s household, would her daughter have been so devoted to that man after having hardly seen the Crown Prince a few times?
Consort Zhongli''s anger was palpable, momentarily causing her to overlook her own history of following Madam Guo''an''s lead back then. She had zealously and relentlessly pushed her daughter to do whatever was necessary to capture the heart of His Highness the Crown Prince.
Chen Zhaozhi stood up and respectfully inquired, "Your Majesty, was the wedding ceremony not executed somewhat hastily?"
As soon as those words left his lips, everyone in the room noticed that both the Emperor and the Crown Prince had a simultaneous shift in their expressions. It was as if their reactions were choreographed down to the millisecond
"Do you question the validity of my decision??" The Emperor''s voice was cold, his wordsden with a forceful intensity that weighed heavily upon Chen Chaozhi.
The face of the Minister of the Left turned instantly ashen, and he promptly bowed with respect. "Your Majesty, indeed, the Council of Elders has yet to provide an exnation."
Only when the Minister of the Left mentioned the Council of Elders did the Emperor''s expression show a slight softening.
Minister of the Left, Chen Zhaozhi, let out a sigh of relief and continued, "Your Majesty, the Council of Elders had previously decided that the Crown Prince should wed Princess Jing Linyao of the Pangu Tribe."
"Princess Jing possesses both bravery and resourcefulness, and her cultivation level is exceedingly high. She stands as a rare female cultivator at the level of a grand spiritual cultivator, ranked at level 14." Chen Chaozhi''s speech grew more fluid as he progressed, and a self-satisfied air crept into his demeanor. "Princess Jing might be undergoing the five spirits'' samsara test during these years. Moreover, the Pangu Tribe possesses a holy artifact, which would make it not too arduous for Princess Jing to endure and ovee the tribtion"
"That''s correct, Your Majesty. It is widely known that female cultivators only hold a mere one percent chance of surmounting the ordeal of the five spirits'' samsara! Truly, it''s a rarity to encounter a woman of such talent and intellect as Princess Jing." The Great General Zhongli stroked his short ck beard, nodding in agreement while speaking matter-of-factly.
Zhongli Zhiwei felt a sense of aplishment as she provocatively locked eyes with the young crown prince consort.
Even without the recognition of the Council of Elders, the Emperor, desiring to arrange a union between you and His Highness the Crown Prince, would need to consider the Council''s verdict.
"The State Preceptor is renowned for his wisdom. What is your perspective?"
The State Preceptor, who had remained silent throughout, wasn''t too taken aback by the sudden shift towards him in this verbal duel. He regarded Chen Zhaozhi with a cool detachment, despite being dragged into the fray.
The State Preceptor nodded slightly. "In ordance with the traditional protocol, it is only natural for the Crown Prince to seek the approval of the Council of Elders before entering into marriage."
They needed at least half of the Council of Elders to pass the voting
At present, the Council of Elders had seven Elders.
Chapter 2740 Determined
?
"Except for the chief elder, lost in daydreams throughout the day, the remaining six elders naturally grace our presence," remarked Chen Zhaozhi confidently.
"There''s hardly an issue in inviting them over and promptly reaching a decision," Chen Zhaozhi asserted with conviction.
At this moment, Chen Baojia''s mood showed a slight improvement. Reflecting on her father''s earlier advice, a smile quickly adorned her face.
/The Council of Elders'' decision is bound to falter!/
As long as the Divine Province Council of Elders failed to approve the resolution, the aspirations of the youthful crown prince consort to hold the official title in the Divine Province would be in vain.
Regarding Jing Linyao.
Their consultation with Jing Linyao about the Crown Prince''s return had already taken ce.
Jing Linyao exhibited no objections whatsoever to the Crown Prince''s consideration of a Side Consort. Furthermore, it appeared that she was indifferent to matters concerning men.
This was advantageous. In the future, when their union was sealed in marriage, the more strained Jing Linyao''s rtionship with the Crown Prince Consort, the more Chen Baojia could exploit this opportunity to advance in the social hierarchy.
However, the woman Zhongli Zhiwei was profoundly cunning. Backed by the significant influence of the great general''s estate, she was sure to secure passage during that time.
Yet, Chen Baojia remained certain that, given Zhongli Zhiwei''s intellect, she would effortlessly outshine her. The gap was simply insurmountable.
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao remained entirely unaware of the covert scheming unfolding within the minds of those present.
Even though she recognized that, ording to her perspective, she merely needed to exert her strength to silence the turmoil, with no need for further debate.
She cast a cold gaze upon the assembly of individuals bouncing about, each without uttering a word.
On the opposite end, a flicker of irritation brewed within Mo Liusheng. He ruminated, /Chen Zhaozhi is bing increasingly audacious. He''s employing the Divine Province''s Council of Elders to undermine me?/
/Does he believe I''m deeply concerned about the Council of Elders'' presence?/
Witnessing the Emperor''s countenance transform into one of cruelty, the assembly dared not even draw a full breath. They bowed their heads in silence.
All the dignitaries, including Chen Zhaozhi, sensed an oppressive weight exuding from the Emperor''s very being.
A shared sentiment circted among them: /The Emperor''s demeanor belies our previous assumptions. His intent to remarry the Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort is indeed genuine./
"I have reached a decision," the Emperor enunciated icily, his words brimming with cold finality.
Unexpectedly, a young eunuch rushed in, panic-stricken, to deliver a report:
"Fourth Elder, Fifth Elder, Sixth Elder, and Seventh Elder request an audience with Your Majesty!"
/Impressive! Chen Zhaozhi truly lives up to expectations. He''s devised such a ploy, waiting for this very moment!/
Little did he anticipate his court official''s proximity to the Council of Elders!
Chen Zhaozhi found himself perpetually wiping sweat away while unleashing a stream of curses within his thoughts.
/It wasn''t I who summoned the Council of Elders!/
Though he had forewarned the Fourth Elder in advance, how could he orchestrate the sudden convergence of these Divine Province''s Council of Elders here?
Moreover, he remained oblivious to the Emperor''s impromptu decision to reinstate the wedding banquet tonight. Such preparations required time he simply didn''t possess.
In essence, another hand had orchestrated these arrangements.
/This person''s tactics were incredible./
However, the mastermind behind these shrewd maneuvers remained concealed in the shadows, leaving Chen Zhaozhi to shoulder the me.
As the Emperor''s gaze honed to a knife''s edge, Chen Zhaozhi''s unease deepened.
/Could the Emperor exploit this chance to strip me of my official post?/
Chen Zhaozhi''s form quivered, yet he rapidly dismissed such a notion. While the Emperor could be ruthless, he generally maintained a sense of rationality.
After all, Chen Zhaozhi held the esteemed position of Minister of the Left. Even if the Emperor contemted his removal, the repercussions demanded careful consideration.
Crown Prince Mo''s lips curled in a frigid smirk. He fleetingly sped the young one''s petite hand, offering a gentle squeeze.
Chapter 2741 - 2741 The Council of Elders
2741 The Council of Elders
The Crown Princes fingers exuded elegance, his palms bearing a dry, warm touch. His message echoed: Fret not, Qiaoqiao.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao remained utterly unfazed. It was as if she observed aical spectacle, her cold gaze sweeping across the assembled gathering.
She, of course, harbored profound tranquility. The unfolding events failed to provoke even a hint of concern within her.
The young one held unwavering faith in both Crown Prince Mo and her spouse, knowing well that Hubby could adeptly manage any situation.
While conversing, the quartet of elders d in cyan attire entered the main hall in unison, bowing before the emperor seated upon the throne. Greetings, Your Majesty!
Your Majesty, we extend our greetings.
The Emperor responded with a solemn nod. What brings the esteemed elders together in this manner?
Foremost among the elders was the Fourth Elder, who nonchntly stepped forward, stating, We have been informed of Your Majestys intention to reconsider the matrimonial union between the Crown Prince and the youngdy from the Mu n.
The Emperor couldnt suppress a chuckle at their swift information gathering.
/Their sources are notably swift!/
He cast a frosty gaze toward Chen Zhaozhi, who appeared on the verge of perspiring profusely.
/This indeed was an enormous misstep./
Evidently, it wasnt he who had employed a specialized means to notify the elders!
The Elders Council has reached a consensus against the union of the Crown Prince with Mu.
In the midst of his deration, a diminutive elder sprang forth abruptly, waving his hand. Not I, I did not dissent.
Fifth Elder! The Fourth Elders eyes settled upon him, anticipating a more judicious stance.
The Fifth Elder pursed his lips. Then, indeed, I did not object.
Fourth Elder dismissed him and addressed the Emperor directly, Regardless, Sixth Elder, Seventh Elder, and I are in opposition to the Crown Princes marriage to Miss Mu.
What good does disagreeing do? Qiao Mus words dripped with iciness, leaving everyone stunned.
Well, young maiden, this assembly is the Council of Elders. Must you adopt such a haughty demeanor?
/You might just be the first to dare speak so audaciously in front of the esteemed Council of Elders./
/Did you not observe how even the Emperor maintains a degree of respect toward the elders?/
This Crown Prince This crown prince has already taken the Crown Prince Consort as his wife, Mo Lian stated calmly, Whether you concur or not, I am wedded to her. Even if you sanction it, my choice remains unchanged.
/So be it!/
The Emperor remained silent, his gaze icy as it bore into the elders.
Typically, such castigations ignited a furious ze within him, as though his lungs were set to explode by this pair of audacious youngsters.
/Why did he strangely feel a sense of contentment and liberation watching the young couple spar verbally right now/
Was it fitting to derive pleasure from anothers misfortune in such a manner?
Fourth Elders countenance remained solemn. He bowed to the Emperor and uttered, Your Majesty, customs from time immemorial have stipted that the Divine Provinces Council of Elders holds the authority to decide the betrothal of the heir apparent. This also pertains to the future advancement of our Divine Province.
Unable to restrain himself, Mu Jingfeng retorted icily, Are youmenting the fate of the girls from our Mu n?
Mu Rouxuan involuntarily froze, her gaze finding her fathers determined visage. For the first time, she witnessed her father standing up for her while aligning himself with the young crown prince consort.
This notion likely stemmed from a concern for her family ns interests, Mu Rouxuan contemted.
Yet, Mu Rouxuan wasnt alone in her perception. The young crown prince consort herself harbored the same notion.
/Could Mu Jingfeng possibly be inclined to assist her? Could it be solely due to her status as the Mu ns daughter? After all, their Mu n would undoubtedly find it disheartening to be publicly rebuffed by the formidable Council of Elders./
Family Head Mu, your interpretation is misguided.
Mu Xingchen retorted, Misunderstanding? Then, pray tell, what consequences arise from incessantly expressing your dissent? My younger sisters matrimony is beyond the scope of your jurisdiction.
Chapter 2742 Your Opinions Are Insignificant
?
The Fourth Elder cast a displeased nce at Mu Xingchen, exchanging an equally unappealing expression with her. "This matter demands meticulous nning. Whether or not Miss Mu can qualify as the Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province hinges upon the Council of Elders'' approval."
Zhongli Zhiwei almost burst intoughter out of smugness: Test her again!
/Dealing with this Crown Prince Consort was bing exasperating!/
Her derisive smirknded on the face of the young crown prince consort. Thetter stared back coldly and impassively. "I will not subject myself to arbitrary tests."
A wry smile tugged at the Emperor''s lips. He suddenly found the young crown prince consort rather endearing.
After all, he was her father. Thus, the Crown Prince Consort retained his patience and epted the challenge set forth by him.
However, when it came to others, the young crown prince consort held no regard!
Crown Prince Mo relished the situation, gazing at his father with a hint of arrogance: You see how remarkable my wife has be? Remember the esteem she once held for you? Don''t undermine your own fortune with ignorance!
The emperor:
/What was with his son''s gaze?/
/Was it appropriate for him to re at her as if cautioning against arrogance?/
/He truly was incorrigible!/
Crown Prince Mo nced dismissively at his father before diverting his eyes.
In the meantime, the Fourth Elder''s ire had red to the point of bending his nose.
/How dare this girl dismiss their Council of Elders as inconsequential?!/
/She had audacity, indeed./
"Even if the consensus of the seven elders remains adverse, my wife will still be solely Qiaoqiao," Mo Lian dered with indifference. "Do you truly believe that your mere handful can censure us and act recklessly?"
A chilling aura emanated from him, a weighty and formidable pressure that bore down upon the elders.
/Why should Mo Lian, of all people, require their blessing for his marriage?/
/It was nothing but a farce!/
Their viewpoints were utterly inconsequential to him.
The seventh elder''s countenance darkened, yet a glimmer of intrigue shone within.
The Crown Prince''s pressure had surged beyond the boundaries of the divine realm. Could he have ascended to a mystic venerable in such a short span, even though he was barely in his twenties?
/Was a young mystic venerable attempting to induce terror?/
/How could someone of such extraordinary prowess settle for a partner at the third-level spiritual realm?/
/It seemed imusiblebeyond reason./
/Only Princess Jing, who radiated a simr unrivaled brilliance, couldplement the Crown Prince''s unparalleled magnificence!/
Excluding the fifth elder, who remained unfazed, the other three grew only more resolute.
"Reflect upon this, Your Highness."
"Did you all storm in here and arrogantly pronounce without consulting Second Elder and Third Elder?" Mo Lian retorted.
Ever since the Chief Elder had grown enigmatic, Second Elder and Third Elder bore the responsibility of overseeing all Council of Elders'' matters.
In essence, these two served as the representatives of the Council of Elders.
Fourth Elder spoke up involuntarily.
"Second Elder and Third Elder have been in seclusion these past few days."
"This Crown Prince has already informed them. Wait a moment," Crown Prince Mo retorted icily.
Fourth Elder and the rest couldn''t help but be taken aback.
The fifth elder swiftly attempted to smooth things over. "Well, well, let''s have a civilized discussion! There''s no need for this hostile stance, right?"
"The elders are concerned about His Highness, and His Highness is steadfast in safeguarding his wife. No party is at fault here, so let''s engage in a productive conversation. Ah, a productive conversation."
Fourth Elder shot an impatient re at the individual who had entrenched himself at the school''s entrance. "Just leave now!"
The fifth elder scratched his nose, slightly embarrassed.
The ambiance in the main hall immediately turned frigid. Zhongli Zhiwei, who initially had intentions of mocking the young crown prince consort, found herself withholding anyments.
Chapter 2743 A Late Invitation Letter
?
His Majesty appeared to be in an irritable mood. If she persisted in mocking the Crown Prince Consort now, she might inadvertently incur His Majesty''s anger.
She was keen on avoiding any stroke of misfortune. Furthermore, there was no need for her to intervene, given that the Council of Elders'' disapproval of the Crown Prince Consort was on full disy. She didn''t have to unnecessarily stick her neck out.
Zhongli Zhiwei couldn''t help but take satisfaction in her restraint, sharing a knowing look with Chen Baojia.
However, Chen Baojia was gripped by deep worry and unease.
Just moments ago, her father had offended His Majesty. She pondered whether retribution would befall him underhandedly, even though vengeance wasn''t a noble pursuit.
The grand hall gradually sank into hushed stillness. Aside from the faint sounds of guests hurriedly partaking of food and wine, no other noise pervaded the air.
A soft flutter flutter
A faint rustling of wings reached them from outside the hall.
The morning had stretched to ten o''clock by this point. Today''s festivities had spanned from dusk until now, and the hapless officials had scarcely managed to eat. Unwanted matters persisted in their relentless assault.
As this sound registered, an eerie tension swept through the assembly as all eyes turned to the source.
/Could it be that an unforeseen incident has unfolded once again?/
Out of the blue, a mechanized wooden bird, propelled by its wings, soared into the hall from the outside. With impressive agility, it glided above the crowd, clutching a reddish-gold invitation letter adorned with a circr seal in its beak.
"An invitation letter!" Mu Rouxuan eximed.
The other young attendees who had also been invited couldn''t contain their surprise.
/Why has the invitation letter found its way to the royal pce?/
/Is it possible that they''re extending the invitation to the Crown Prince?/
All eyes turned towards Crown Prince Mo, each gaze revealing a different emotionsome held admiration, some awe, and for most, an overwhelming sense of respect.
/The Crown Prince of the Divine Province was no ordinary individual. Freshly returned, he already held an invitation from the Imperial Academy./
However, the Crown Prince abruptly pivoted and fixed his gaze upon his wife.
He sensed that this invitation was likely directed at his Qiaoqiao!
Amidst the attentive scrutiny of the assembly, the mechanical wooden bird took flight, its wings unfurling as it urately glided to a stop upon the Crown Prince''s table. With a soft sound, it deposited eight invitation letters from its mouth onto the table''s surface.
Then, in a mesmerizingly masculine voice, it spoke: /Greetings, I am Yun Piaomiao, the Dean of the Imperial Academy, a distant yet discernible presence./
Qiao Mu, Qi Xuanxuan, Duanmu Qing, Kou Hongwen, Ma Ta''s pagoda, Lu Yu, Jiang Shaoxin, and Hua Tao. Congrattions to these eight individuals. We extend an invitation for you to partake in this year''s spring entrance examination, hosted by the Imperial Academy.
"Kindly bear this invitation with you to Tempest City on March 15th this year. There, guidance will be provided on how to navigate the examination process."
A collective state of disbelief nketed the room.
Qi Xuanxuan and the others rose from their seats in a dazed stupor, casting perplexed nces at the mechanical wooden bird stationed before Qiao Mu.
/What could this signify?/
/Why this sudden call to the entrance exam?/
/The Imperial Academy was unfamiliar territory to them!/
A universal shock rippled through the assembly.
This was due to the fact that the Imperial Academy did not open its doors for student intake annually; instead, it selectively recruited exceptional talents from diverse domains every few years.
Furthermore, their intake of female students remained strikingly minimal.
/What was the situation at hand?/
She had assembled theplete Sikong battle team in one fell swoop. What''s more, she had consecutively enlisted two girls.
Though there existed a slight chance of failure in this entrance exam, the odds were remarkably low. Those who received an invitation letter were virtually assured of their eptance.
"Take a look, why is that invitation letter gilded?"
"Absolutely, my mechanized avian carrier is voiced by Director Qi Duo. How could this be Dean Yun, then??"
Chapter 2744 Unbelievable
?
"Could it really be true? Did Dean Yun actually extend a personal invitation to the Crown Prince Consort and her Sikong battle team?"
/How is this even possible?/
Zhongli Zhiwei''s face twisted in disbelief as she stared at the young crown prince consort and her entourage. The idea seemed utterly imusible. She couldn''t wrap her mind around the fact that Dean Yun would personally invite them to participate in the entrance exam.
On the sidelines, Chen Baojia was seething with such fury that it felt like her lungs were about to burst. Her eyes bore into Qiao Mu, a mixture of anger and intensity in her gaze. Despite her inner turmoil, she managed to conjure up a perfectly sweet smile on her lips for appearances'' sake.
"Congrattions to the Crown Prince Consort," Chen Baojia chimed in, her expression amiable as she continued, "We were just discussing how the Crown Prince Consort seemed to have missed the invitation letter, and here she is, proving us wrong."
Mu Jingfeng also felt his face light up, and he couldn''t help but burst intoughter. "Dean Yun went as far as sending a personal invitation letter."
He emphasized this point once again, aiming to highlight the stark difference between their daughters and the children of other families. The disparity was evident in the very nature of this invitation letter.
To his surprise, Family Head Dou and Family Head Dou''s smirks greeted his words. "Family Head Mu, are you perhaps mistaken? Dean Yun invited Qiao Mu as a mere aplice, not as a representative of your Mu n."
Mu Jingfeng''s sense of unease surged instantly!
/What else could it be if not for Family Head Dou pointing out the matter that Mu Jingfeng had deliberately omitted?/
The Emperor was in a buoyant mood, nodding approvingly. "Since the Crown Prince Consort has also received an invitation letter, then she shall apany the Crown Prince."
"Your brother, Prince Zheng, is already within the academy. You can offer them some guidance."
"Second Elder and Third Elder are requesting an audience."
"Please." The Emperor paused and cast a slightly sheepish look at his son''s attention caught in this direction.
/Could it be that these Second Elder and Third Elder had already aligned themselves with the young crown prince consort?/
/Why else would his son make such arrangements?/
The Emperor felt a glimmer of insight. He offered a smile that seemed to convey camaraderie as he observed the two elders making their way into the main hall.
"These venerable elders have emerged from their seclusion to ensure justice for my son. Your efforts are deeply appreciated."
"It''s our duty."
Both elders donned long ck robes. One appeared rather lean with a ruddy nose, exuding vitality and alertness.
The other had a more portly figure, his ample form even crowned with andlord''s hat. Upon reaching the center of the main hall, he winked yfully at Qiao Mu.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao remained impassive.
Having encountered these two elderly gentlemen in Shuntian Prefecture previously, Qiao Mu recognized them without difficulty.
The one with the ruddy nose had an insatiable fondness for spirits, treating it almost as his life''s sustenance. He even once raided her collection of winter fruit liquor.
Later on, after the Pangu Tribe and the Jing Family dispatched assassins after her, this elderly gentleman attempted, albeit futilely, to help clean up the aftermath. Though the Emperor''s idea, it still had his involvement!
Considering the Scarlet Sky Breaker ship he had gifted her, Qiaoqiao found herself slightly less disdainful of him.
On the other hand, the plumper elder, an unabashed food lover, had once snatched her bowl of porridge. A true gastronome.
Seeing that these two old brothers were present, Fourth Elder involuntarily disyed an embarrassed countenance and inquired with a hint of chagrin, "Why have Second Elder and Third Elder emerged from their seclusion all of a sudden?"
"If you persist in your closed-door cultivation, do you intend to defy the very heavens themselves?" Second Elder rebuked Fourth Elder, his brandy-tinged nose twitching with indignation.
/Very well!/
/He had to restore his favorable standing in the eyes of the youngdy!/
Driven by this resolve, he needed to firmly establish his presence before Third Elder could manage to do so.
Fourth Elder regarded his brother with a mixture of bewilderment and disbelief. He couldn''t fathom whom he had inadvertently offended, nor could heprehend the sudden barrage of reprimands.
Chapter 2745 Persevering To Court Disaster...
?
"If youckprehension of the situation, I implore you to abstain from capriciously intervening in the affairs of the young couple''s marriage," admonished the Second Elder, his tone sharp. "Moreover, were you all not present to witness the recent urrence?"
"Directly from the Dean of the Imperial Academy, an invitation letter has been dispatched to the young crown prince consort."
"Who else, apart from the Crown Prince Consort, can boast of such an honor?"
Second Elder''s gaze pierced Fourth Elder and the remaining members, a silent expectation hanging in the air. He continued nonchntly, "Very well, let usmence another round of voting. All those who support the union of His Highness the Crown Prince with Miss Qiao, kindly raise your hand."
Second Elder and Third Elder concurrently raised their hands. Observing the perplexed expressions and faltering pride of the other four, they swiftly moved towards the Fifth Elder, coercing his arm upwards!
Everyone present:
/Had they not personally borne witness to it, the incredulity would have been insurmountable!/
/The judicious and meticulous decision-making process of the Council of Elders had descended into such a state of haphazardness and farce!/
It was a spectacle that defied belief.
Fifth Elder himself felt as though he had lost his senses.
His inclination had always been to mediate and maintain a stance of neutrality. Yet, Second Elder waspelling him onto a perilous course, akin to embarking on a reckless adventure!
If Fourth Elder''s dagger-like re could inflict wounds, he would have been countless times over.
/A sighjust contemting it led to an overwhelming sense of despondency./
/How had this turned into his culpability?/
/Was this truly his transgression?/
Fourth Elder seethed with anger. Just as Second Elder and the other two lowered their arms, he thundered, "Raise your hand if you dissent from the union of the Crown Prince with Miss Qiao!"
Fourth Elder, Sixth Elder, and Seventh Elder synchronized in raising their hands.
With an air of disdain, Fourth Elder even fixed his gaze upon his elder sibling, Second Elder. "Second Elder, Third Elder, it would be imprudent to presume that Miss Qiao''s suitability as the esteemed Crown Prince Consort is established solely due to an invitation letter from Dean Yun of the Imperial Academy!"
"Allow me to reiterate my stance. For Miss Qiao to rightfully ascend to the position of Crown Prince Consort, a rigorous assessment remains essential."
Zhongli Zhiwei ndestinely offered a resounding apuse to Fourth Elder''s eloquent artiction. She perceived his words to be remarkably logical.
/Who stipted that an invitation letter held the ultimate significance?/
/Perhaps Qiao Mu''s situation was merely a stroke of luck!/
Second Elder regarded the quartet of elders across the chamber with a gaze of incredulity, as if they were trifles. He raised his voice, "Must you three persist in causingmotion incessantly?"
Fourth Elder directed a reproachful stare at Second Elder, conveying an expression that seemed to say, "Second Brother, how dare you admonish us in such a manner." He continued with conviction, "Second Brother, while it''s true that you and Third Brother typically oversee the affairs of this Council of Elders, we too possess the authority to render decisions!"
"Indeed!"
"Absolutely!!"
The Sixth Elder, Seventh Elder, and Fourth Elder nodded in unison as they dered, "We wield decision-making authority as well!"
"Second Brother, Third Brother, we implore you to exercise open-mindedness and prudence!"
"Quite right. They''ve even co-opted Fifth Brother and embarked upon this metaphorical pirate ship together!"
"Your actions are a disservice to His Highness the Crown Prince!"
The six elders began to roll up their sleeves, on the brink of a potential altercation within the main hall.
The Emperor''s eyelid twitched, and he swiftly interjected, "Ladies and gentlemen, let us regain ourposure!"
The elderly man with a ruddy nose inhaled deeply, fixing an intent gaze upon Fourth Elder Dao. He spoke with sincerity and a heartfelt tone, "Old Fourth, I am acting with your best interests in mind!"
/Internal struggles are futile. Once you''re cornered, no one can extricate you from the predicament./
"Tell me, what motivates your attachment to the young couple?"
"At present, we stand at an impasse with three in favor and three against," Fourth Elder stated, his countenance clouding over. "I reiterate my stance: Miss Qiao must undergo the test."
Chapter 2746 Even More Unlucky
Chapter 2746 Even More Unlucky
The red-faced, brandy-nosed old man seethed with anger.
/This stubborn Old Fourth was as unyielding as an ox. What could be done if he was dead set on thrashing someone up?/
"State Preceptor, what are your thoughts?" The Sixth Elder abruptly turned towards the taciturn State Preceptor, His Excellency.
"With the Council of Elders currently deadlocked at three members on each side, does the State Preceptor have any insightful suggestions?"
A spark ignited in the Fourth Elder''s eyes as he earnestly nodded, "Indeed! State Preceptor, your wealth of experience and knowledge would surely offer valuable insights."
State Preceptor: ?
/Why was this zing turmoil once again singling him out for no apparent reason?/
/Wasn''t it better for him to simply enjoy his wine in peace on the sidelines?/
The State Preceptor cleared his throat delicately, lifting his gaze with a faint smile. "I am cautious about intervening extensively in the matters of the Council of Elders. The optimal approach, in my view, is to await the return of your Senior Elder Kongyin."
A collective exchange of perplexed nces rippled through the room.
/State Preceptor the Magnificent, you can''t be serious, can you?/
/Wait until Senior Elder Kongyin makes a reappearance to oversee the abbot incident? How long might that take? A very long time, it seemed./
It wasmon knowledge that Senior Elder Kongyin had vanished into thin air for an indeterminate number of years, leaving no trace of his whereabouts.
The State Preceptor gave a nod and added, "Absolutely. The predicament involving the Council of Elders should ultimately be settled by the Chief Senior Elder himself. It''s only reasonable."
The sentiment resonated, and everyone silently nodded while exchanging knowing looks.
"Are we then to simply endure this state of limbo?" The Fourth Elder badgered the State Preceptor.
The State Preceptor''s words held substantial merit. Undoubtedly, the Council of Elders'' verdict necessitated the approval of the Senior Elder.
Nheless, envisaging Senior Elder Kongyin''s return to make the determination, it struck him that this might be a more formidable task than directly appraising the youngdy in question.
/Was it usible that until Senior Elder Kongyin resurfaced, the Council of Elders remained incapable of bringing the case to a conclusion? Was this an implicit affirmation of the youngdy''s identity as the Crown Prince Consort?/
Chen Baojia, Zhongli Zhiwei, and others present nearly struggled to contain their inward amusement.
In the grand scheme of things, the prospective Crown Prince Consort and the current Crown Prince Consort seemed to be confronted with even more unfortunate circumstances.
/Waiting indefinitely for Senior Elder Kongyin''s return to substantiate their statuseshow ironic!/
/How long would that stretch on for, one could only specte?/
Perhaps epting Fourth Elder''s decision and obtaining the Council of Elders'' validation earlier might have been a wiser path.
/By assuming responsibility for the assessment herself, she would have deted the Council of Elders'' haughty attitudes, preempting their condescension with a nonchnt "Not just anyone can judge me." Everything seemed so smooth now. All she needed to do was await Senior Elder Kongyin./
The prospect of waiting until the Chief Senior Elder''s reappearance within her lifetime seemed almost usible.
A subtle smile yed across Zhongli Zhiwei''s lips.
Collectively, they appeared to be smirking and chuckling at Miss Qiao.
Qiao Mu lifted her gaze, studying the State Preceptor with a discerning eye.
While his countenance bore an air of dispassion, apanied by a faint smile, a sense of disquiet lingered beneath the surface.
/The State Preceptor''s rhetoric bore the semnce of impartiality and transparency. It seemed utterly unobjectionable./
However, the final oue gravitated entirely in a direction unfavorable to Qiaoqiao.
It wasn''t overtly apparent that he was singling out Qiaoqiao, yet an undertone of benevolence towards her was conspicuously absent in the State Preceptor''s demeanor.
Just as Qiao Mu was assessing the State Preceptor, he effortlessly turned around, a masterful smile gracing his features. It was an unadulterated and tender expression, granting her an open invitation to scrutinize him.
/How peculiar!/
Qiao Mu withdrew her gaze with a touch of irritation. A fleeting spark of insight darted across her mind, slipping through her fingers before she could seize it.
Mo Liusheng''s countenance darkened, his expression tense. "We have reached a decision to reconfigure the arrangements for the wedding banquet."
"Your Majesty, I implore you to reconsider!"
Chapter 2747 Senior Elder Kongyin
?
The Fourth Elder and the other two contemporaneously cupped their hands and eximed, "The ancestral rules cannot be vited, Your Majesty."
"This confirmation of identity still requires awaiting the return of our Senior Elder Kongyin!"
"Indeed, it would be prudent to wait for Senior Elder."
The court officials exchanged nces, sensing that today''s incident might not conclude peacefully.
The youthful crown prince consort, along with the crown prince consort and the Crown Prince, were figures not to be taken lightly.
/The Council of Elders was resorting to various excuses and essentially shifting the resolution''s responsibility to Senior Elder Kongyin, who was currently on a journey and had yet to return. How was he expected to manage this situation?/
"What decision must you await from this old man?" Suddenly, a deep voice resonated from beyond the main hall, apanied by a carefree chuckle.
"I hadn''t anticipated that even after years of travel, the Council of Elders would continue to hold me in such high regard! Even when a decision is reached, it appears that I must still be present to give it the final seal of approval. Excellent, excellent! Hahahahaha!"
Simultaneously, everyone''s lips twitched as they exchanged perplexed looks. Their internal thoughts resounded: /Is this for real? Could it truly be this coincidental?/
/How on earth did he manage to arrive just as everyone convened?/
Did Senior Elder Kongyin truly appear???
Their gazes then shifted to the Fourth Elder, the Fifth Elder, and the Sixth Elder. All three were visibly dumbfounded, and in unison, they turned their attention to the main hall''s entrance.
There stood a grey-robed elder of around sixty years, stepping into the hall with purpose.
His shining bald head was as brilliant as three thousandmps, almost blinding the onlookers!
/Goodness gracious!/
/Could this truly be Senior Elder Kongyin?/
However, a collective expression of astonishment appeared on everyone''s faces when they witnessed this anomaly.
"Respectful greetings to Senior Elder Kongyin!" The brandy-nosed senior was the first to recover from his shock. He made sure not to stir any trouble and hastily bent over to pay his respects.
Following suit, the Third Elder, the Fourth Elder, and the others also simultaneously bowed in perfect unison, as if they had been struck at their acupuncture points. "Respectful greetings to Senior Elder Kongyin."
"Hahahahaha, excellent, very excellent!" Senior Elder Kongyin stroked his beard and chuckled. "Ites as a surprise that even after years of traveling and neglecting worldly affairs, you all still hold such respect for this old man. Splendid! Admirable."
The room remained silent, conveying the unspoken sentiment:
Elder Kongyin, are you jesting? Your cultivation is practically immeasurable. Who would dare to show disrespect? Are you aiming to provoke catastrophe?
The brandy-nosed elder tugged at the corner of his mouth and coughed lightly before saying, "Your vast experiences from your travels are greatly valued. We''re pleased to have you back. Your guidance and oversight as the abbot will undoubtedly benefit us."
Amid heartyughter, Senior Elder Kongyin nodded and spoke, "Second Brother, Third Brother, you both have endured much in my absence."
"Not at all, not at all." Overwhelmed by the unexpected kindness, the brandy-nosed senior promptly sped his hands, then took a step back, nudging Fatty, the Third Elder, who had remained stationary.
Responding swiftly, the Third Elder cupped his hands and dered, "Senior Elder''s return is most opportune. The Council of Elders currently faces a matter that requires your decision."
At this point, the seven members of the Council of Elders had all convened.
The previous decision had been split evenly. Now, with Senior Elder''s intervention, the matter could be settled promptly if he so wished.
Nevertheless, considering Senior Elder''s reputation for unpredictability in the past
The brandy-nosed elder felt a deep sense of concern and unease as he shifted his gaze towards the young crown prince consort and the crown prince consort caught in his line of sight.
His eyes met the fixed and unwavering stares of the young crown prince consort and the crown prince consort, both locked onto their respected Big Brother. Their gazes seemed transfixed upon Senior Elder Kongyin, carrying a touch of peculiarity, as if
Chapter 2748 Qiaoqiao, Long Time No See!
?
"Ahahahaha!" Senior Elder Kongyin couldn''t help but chuckle nervously. He had an uneasy feeling that if he didn''t turn around at this very moment, the quilted gaze of the Crown Prince Consort might just pierce through the back of his head!
And so, he mustered hisposure amidst the surrounding chaos, offering an awkward, simpering smile as he nodded at the Crown Prince Consort. "Ahaha, Qiaoqiao, it has been quite some time."
A sudden hush fell over the entire arena, the silence almost palpable.
In that moment, Zhongli Zhiwei and Chen Baojia, who had previously been sporting unsightly expressions, found their eyes widening in astonishment. Their gaze now bore a fierce intensity directed at the young Crown Prince Consort and Senior Elder Kongyin, their apprehension of the impending situation almost too much to bear.
/What on earth was happening here?/
The sight of Senior Elder Kongyin acting like an old acquaintance of the Crown Prince Consort, addressing her so naturally, was truly confounding.
From the displeased countenance of the youthful Crown Prince Consort to Senior Elder Kongyin''s obsequious grin, the whole scene seemed as if the sky itself was on the verge of copsing!
/Did anyone actually know that the young Crown Prince Consort had such a longstanding connection with Senior Elder Kongyin?/
In an instant, the typically dignified image associated with the Council of Elders faded from everyone''s memory
"You promised to bring Kongkong along after returning from your journeys! And yet, here you are in the Divine Province??" With every passing thought, the youngdy became increasingly convinced that this old man was nothing short of deceitful.
After all, he had been entrusted with Kongkong''s care, yet he had seemingly abandoned his responsibilities to gallivant across the world.
"You''re no monk!"
"Who says I''m not!" Senior Elder Kongyin hurriedly waved his hand while uttering a Buddhist mantra. "I have been devoted to the monastic life for several years."
The Second Elder, sporting a reddish nose, began to feel a sense of unease. He nced at his Boss, a mix of disbelief and bewilderment in his gaze. "Elder Brother, what''s gotten into you?"
In their assessment, it appeared that the Boss had experienced a significant shock, prompting his decision to shave his head and embrace a monk''s life.
Senior Elder Kongyin suppressed a mouth twitch and regarded Second Elder and the others with a solemn expression. "I can assure you without a doubt that I wasn''t provoked in any way!"
"Let''s not divert from the matter at hand," the young Crown Prince Consort interjected abruptly. "We had an agreement that we would bring Kongkong back once we had traveled for a while."
She couldn''t shake off the feeling that this wily old man was deliberately attempting to leave her with the responsibility of caring for the young monk.
Considering the tranquility and challenges of Shadow Moon Monastery, it hardly seemed prudent for the elderly monk to depart and leave the little monk to fend for himself.
As it turned out, he wanted to return to the Divine Province and conveniently passed the task of looking after Kongkong to her.
"Perhaps there''s been some misunderstanding," Senior Elder Kongyin admitted, his smile tinged with embarrassment. He hastened to add, "Kongkong is living quite contentedly now, isn''t he?"
"I haveplete faith in your family''s care," he reassured, looking towards the Benefactress.
Second Elder regarded him with a baffled expression, his demeanor revealing a sense of oddity.
Something was certainly off about Big Bro. He kept switching between referring to himself as "this old monk" and the Benefactress. Could he have genuinely adopted the path of a monk?
"Senior Elder," Fourth Elder began tentatively, only to receive a swat on the back of his head from Senior Elder Kongyin.
"Why are you so inattentive, Fourth Brother?" Senior Elder Kongyin snapped at him. "Why involve yourself in the affairs of this young couple? Just heed Second Brother''s words, alright?"
Fourth Elder stood in dumbfounded silence.
/Did Senior Elder''s public head smack really constitute appropriate behavior?/
"The arrangement for the wedding banquet is settled. Ultimately, it is His Majesty''s prerogative to make the final decision," Senior Elder addressed the Emperor with a respectful cupped-hand gesture, leaving the monarch equally taken aback.
Then, pivoting abruptly, she delivered a swift p to the back of Sixth Elder''s head, her toneced with disappointment as she reprimanded, expecting a higher level of decorum, "I must ask, why do you all persist in being so thoughtless? Hmm? This era is making progress, you see! Ah! This continent is advancing! Ah!"
Chapter 2749 Full Support
?
"What is the role of the Divine Province''s Council of Elders? It is to ensure the safety and well-being of themon people residing within the Divine Province."
"Additionally, it is our duty to safeguard the security of His Majesty and the Crown Prince."
"However, we should refrain from involving ourselves in matters that do not pertain to us. Let us avoid unnecessary meddling!" Senior Elder Kongyin reprimanded sternly, his gray monk''s sleeves swaying as he gestured. "Enough now! Attend to your tasks and dedicate yourselves to closed-door cultivation."
Senior Elder Kongyin had administered a stern rebuke to Fourth Elder, Sixth Elder, and the rest.
In that moment, memories of Senior Elder''s past bouts of anger resurfaced, reminding them of his temperamental nature.
/Perhaps his temper has been tempered by his monastic life?/
Second Elder and Third Elder exchanged perplexed nces upon seeing their Senior Elder''s newly bald head
Meanwhile, Qiao Mu continued to fixate on the back of his shorn scalp.
Turning around, Senior Elder Kongyin met the little one''s gaze with a chuckle. He spoke with a conciliatory tone, "Qiaoqiao, fear not. I stand firmly in your corner."
"The Council of Elders unanimously supports your union with His Highness the Crown Prince. Our collective consent is unwavering!"
With these words, he cast a stern nce toward Fourth Elder and the others.
Promptly, Fourth Elder, Sixth Elder, and theirpanions nodded fervently, akin to garlic being crushed. "Absolutely."
/Was this a jest? Had Senior Elder not delivered enough ps already?/
/Declining was out of the question; who could assure that another p wouldn''t follow instantly from Big Bro?/
The situation was beyond exasperating.
Qiao Mu eyed Kongyin with suspicion. "Tell me the truth, does Kongkong have a hidden identity?"
/Otherwise, what kind of peculiar habit made this Senior Elder linger by his side?/
"I swear I don''t!" Senior Elder Kongyin vigorously shook his head and assured, "Are you feeling lonely without Kongkong? No worries, I''ll arrange for a team to retrieve Viscount Kongkong shortly. How does that sound?"
"Not very appealing," Mo Lian retorted, rolling his eyes, and took hold of Qiao Mu''s petite hand.
Meanwhile, a hushed chorus of voices drifted from below.
"I''ve always heard rumors that Senior Elder Kongyin had an enduring friendship with Long Chuyun of the Long n. It seems those rumors are true."
"It exins why she''s treating Long Chuyun''s daughter so favorably."
"Exactly."
"The young crown prince consort is truly fortunate."
"With the unwavering backing of the Divine Province''s Chief Senior Elder from the Council of Elders, who in the Divine Province would dare to question her status as the Crown Prince Consort?"
Chen Baojia''s fingers clenched, herplexion pale, an urge to scream building within her.
But her frustration remained internal.
Much like Chen Baojia, Zhongli Zhiwei concealed her tightly balled fists within her sleeves, struggling to contain her stifled anger that felt suffocating.
Consort Zhongli looked at her daughter with deep concern and heartache. She yearned to speak but found herself choked by her words.
At this juncture, words held little power.
Everyone present understood the significance of the Chief Senior Elder''s backing, a gesture akin to a seal of approval.
In the times ahead, there truly existed no one within the Divine Province capable of undermining the secure position of the young crown prince consort.
The situation had taken a bewildering twist, leaving the Emperor himself nearly puzzled by the unfolding events.
/Yet, as the developments were heading in a positive direction, it seemed fitting to ept it!/
Mo Liusheng remarked with casual indifference, "Given the absence of objections, the Ministry of Rites will oversee the wedding ceremony, which should transpire within the next three months."
"I acknowledge the imperial decree." The Minister of Rites promptly rose from his seat, diplomatically concurring.
A subtle exchange of nces passed between the newly affianced pair.
Crown Prince Mo bestowed a smile upon her.
Chapter 2750 Setting Out For Tempest City
?
Organizing another wedding banquet proved to be quite a natural hassle. Nheless, it served the purpose of silencing the meddlesome busybodies and causing those with hidden agendas to reconsider their words.
The young crown prince consort expressed her continued willingness to cooperate, despite the circumstances.
On the day following the banquet''s conclusion, the group of students preparing to journey to Tempest City began their preparations in earnest.
Situated at the heart of the Three Provinces, Tempest City stood as an autonomous entity, separate from the Three Provinces.
Regardless of whether travelers hastened from the royal capital, the journey via flying beasts would inevitably span five to six days.
Carriage travel was even more time-consuming, rendering it an impractical option.
Even the swiftest mystical horse could not maintain a gallop for more than a month.
Given that it was already the 7th of March, their time was undeniably limited. Any unforeseen incidents along the way could leave them unprepared and vulnerable.
However, the assistance of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao and the Scarlet Sky Breaker had the potential to shave off at least a day from their travel time.
In the early hours of the morning, flying spiritual beasts could intermittently be observed departing from the capital''s designated flying tform.
Themon folk, much like during a New Year''s celebration, gathered with their families along the streets to witness the spectacle.
Their cheers resonated as majestic spiritual beasts took flight, bearing riders upon their backs.
Even amongst the crowd, numerous servants from noble families who had just returned from errands joined in, proudly identifying their family members with exmations like, "Behold, the second young master and the third young master of our household!"
"Our Dou n is sending four individuals to sit for the Imperial Academy''s entrance examination."
"Hahaha! In our Qin Estate, we have a grand total of seven Young Masters and Misses embarking on this journey together!"
"Truly astounding; the Qin Family is indeed an extensive lineage."
"It appears that there''s a considerable representation from the Duan n as well."
"I''ve heard rumors that the Duan n''s Third Young Master is on the brink of achieving a breakthrough into the divine realm."
"Unbelievable! Isn''t the Third Young Master merely a naive thirteen-year-old?"
"You speak the truth."
"Quick, cast your gaze there! Could that be the air-transportation spiritual tool of the Qin Estate?"
"Yes, indeed!"
Goodness gracious! The unsuspecting onlookers erupted into a frenzy, intermittently catching shouts of astonishment.
Across the sky glided a substantial air-transportation spiritual tool, bearing the Qin Estate''s insignia and entourage, inciting a chorus of awe.
Within an open space nestled within the Eastern Pce''s modest garden, a third-tier ship stood anchored in a customary formation.
A flurry of junior eunuchs and junior pce maids worked with utmost dedication.
Effortlessly, they conveyed pastries, nourishment, attire, and implements, ferrying them up and down the vessel like a cascading stream. Evidently, their tion was unmistakable.
/It seems our Crown Prince Consort has flying ship!/
People often hastened their journeys by riding spiritual beasts through the wind and resting outdoors. Even if a family or n possessed an air-transportation spiritual tool, it was improbable for it to rival the size of the Crown Prince Consort''s thirdyer ship.
"Is everyone finished with their dawdling? Once you''re ready, board the ship! We''re about to depart." Little Fatty positioned himself at the ship''s bow, projecting his voice to those milling about in the adjacent room.
Ma Ta, Lu Yu, Qi Xuanxuan, and the others simultaneously pushed open the side room''s door, each carrying several bundles on their backs. The sight of this prompted automatic eyebrow twitches from those present.
Elder Brother, Senior Sister, don''t you both possess inner worlds?
Unbeknownst to outsiders, the battle team from Sikong had developed an aversion to being caught unprepared.
Currently, regardless of their potential possession of inner worlds or the ability to utilize them, they still opted to carry numerous bundles to ensure their preparedness.
"Qiaoqiao, be quick!"
As everyone turned around, their gazes met a young woman garbed in a crimson battle suit. She had tied her long hair into a flowing ponytail at her waist, and an intriguing golden doll head ornament adorned her head, emitting a faint golden glow beneath the sunlight.
The petite figure looked up, executing a graceful leap beforending lightly on the deck.
Crown Prince Mo''s smile took on a subtle quality.
Chapter 2751 Old Sir Mus Letter
?
His Qiaoqiao had ascended to an even greater level of elegance and adorableness. Observing her d in the crimson battle suit, its visual appeal was so captivating that it held the gazes of onlookers in a maic grip.
The cohort of young individuals embarked onto the thirdyer ship,den with bags of assorted sizes, creating a somewhat jarring spectacle.
Qiao Mu caught a glimpse of them and suppressed a smile, her diminutive countenance maintaining an impassive demeanor.
Qi Xuanxuan was adorned in an emerald-green dress, further enhancing the charm of her cherubic visage.
One individual carried a sack in front and another at his rear, with two more suspended from his shoulders. Upon boarding the ship, he waved his dainty hand and announced, "All right, everyone is present. Let''smence our journey."
Crown Prince Mo''s eyelid twitched as he scanned these individuals. "What is the meaning of this?"
/Isn''t it rather amusing how you''re practically fleeing to the academy in such a manner?/
Little Fatty patted the bulging sack on his abdomen and addressed the Crown Prince with a significant and sincere tone, "Your Highness, are you perhaps considering obtaining a sack as well? Let me enlighten you; there''s a high likelihood that during the academy''s forting practical training, they might employ deception and prohibit us from essing our inner worlds. Do not underestimate these seemingly insignificant sacks; they could prove immensely valuable in such situations!"
"This crown prince possesses a storage talisman, a Storage Talisman."
Little Fatty''s eyes gleamed with understanding, and he eximed while pping his thigh, "Of course!"
Qiao Mu rolled her eyes heavenward
Qi Xuanxuan preserved herposed expression as she interjected, "But what if the academy initiates deceptive measures andpels us to surrender both the talismans and Storage Talismans?"
Ma Ta cleared his throat and proposed, "In that case, let''s each carry a bundle as a precaution for unforeseen circumstances."
Meanwhile, Lu Yu and theirpanions had already discreetly stowed away their surplus baggage, opting to only bear small sacks containing provisions of food and water on their backs.
Crown Prince Mo''s lips twitched slightly. He drew his Qiaoqiao aside and huddled close to the young one''s ear, whispering, "Let''s keep our distance from them."
/Herpanions didn''t seem to possess the highest IQ. She pondered if theirck of acumen would rub off on her in the days ahead!/
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s eyes gleamed as she gazed down at the pce maids and eunuchs who waved up at them from beneath the ship.
The little one extended her dainty hand and waved in response.
Abruptly, a raven with ebony feathers swooped in, its wings pping gracefully. It alighted on the deck and inclined its head toward them.
The raven disgorged a missive along with a storage talisman, the Storage Talisman.
Qiao Mu reached out to inspect them. The missive hailed from venerable Old Master Mu.
The letter extended congrattions for her enrollment at the Imperial Academy. It also conveyed the constraints of time, hastily assembling a token of appreciation as her reward, and entreated her to visit her grandmother once she returned from her academymitments.
Qiao Mu''s gaze lowered pensively as she stowed away the talisman, the Storage Talisman, and the letter. Her hand caressed the raven''s head before she observed it take flight and vanish into the skies.
Crown Prince Moprehended this child most intimately. Her countenance revealed that she had, atst, softened her heart toward the elderly gentleman.
"In a venerable lineage spanning millennia, virtue and vice will inevitably coexist." Mo Lian gently sped her dainty hand, a smile gracing his lips. He murmured, "We shall, in due time, prune away the withered branches so that the healthy ones can flourish."
"Fret not, for I shall be by your side." Crown Prince Mo nuzzled her petite head, his voice a soothing reassurance.
"Agreed." Qiao Mu nodded with determination, her petite hand waving resolutely. "Let''s embark!"
The intricate mechanisms aboard the Scarlet Sky Breaker tirelessly engaged, propelling the vessel forward.
Abruptly, a colossal ship ascended into the heavens, venturing into the vast blue expanse above.
Within the confines of the Eastern Pce''s modest garden, a gathering of junior eunuchs and pce maids erupted in jubtion akin to the New Year''s festivities. Their gazes lifted, hands raised in vigorous waves, bidding farewell to their departing master.
Chapter 2752 - 2752 The Talisman Practitioner Has Arrived
2752 The Talisman Practitioner Has Arrived
Their tiny faces were aglow with delight. Their happiness was undeniable.
Who would have thought that the young crown prince consort hailed from a small vige nestled in a remote, mountainous region? someone scoffed disdainfully.
Ha! Let them eat their words! another interjected.
None of you have witnessed the remarkable abilities of our Crown Prince Consort, a confident voice defended.
The Scarlet Sky Breaker ship cut through the clouds in the highest heavens. Only those with exceptional eyesight among the cultivators could barely discern the silhouette of the passing ship.
However, for the ordinary citizens bustling about the city, the ship remained invisible.
Shortly after Qiao Mu and herpanions set sail, a weary group arrived at the north gate of the capital.
Leading the group was a young man, roughly 20 years of age, his face dusted with the evidence of their journey.
Around a dozen people apanied him in this procession. Upon passing through the city gate, their gazes wandered in all directions.
Finally, were in the capital, eximed a youth of about 14 or 15, panting and using his sleeve to mop his sweaty face. I wonder if His Highness and the others are fretting over our dy.
A slender woman, perhaps 28 or 29 years old with prominent cheekbones, rolled her eyes yfully. Unable to hold back, she quipped, As if you ever bother waiting. My bet is that youve already tried everyones patience.
Who could have foreseen the troubles wed encounter on the way? Zou Huan, the young leader, scratched his head awkwardly. We did rescue three fellow practitioners along the journey, didnt we?
The other youth, also around 20, quickly bowed and admitted, Indeed, it was the three of us who caused the dy for everyone else.
This individual possessed a gentle countenance. While not strikingly handsome, his demeanor exuded an air of excellence.
I apologize, sincerely. The second man also sped his hands and added, Our meddling, my sibling and I, undoubtedly stirred up unnecessary turmoil
Enough, theres no me here. Qi Hua dismissed their concerns with a wave of his hand. Were fine. Besides, the Crown Prince must be aware of the nature of our work. Lets proceed
Before he could conclude his statement, a dark figure abruptly materialized before them, scrutinizing their presence.
Qi Hua and Zou Huan, correct?
Ah! Yes, thats right. Zou Huan affirmed, somewhat bewildered.
All of you, follow me! The young man in ck attire fixed them with an unsmiling stare and then pivoted, striding toward the southern district.
After a few steps, he pivoted again, noticing that Zou Huan and the rest remained rooted at the city gate. An involuntary furrow creased his brows as he curtly urged, Move quickly and cease wasting time!
It seems you took almost a month to journey from South City to the imperial capital. Your pace is truly remarkable!
/Oh no! A stranger was clearly expressing his disdain for him!/
Zou Huan and hispanions exchanged dismayed looks as they observed the young mans disapproving demeanor. And who might you be?
I am An Cu, the royal guard of the Crown Prince Consort.
/Ah, so he was associated with the Crown Prince Consort./ Understanding dawned among the group.
An elderly gentleman, roughly 70 years old, courteously extended his hands toward An Cu. We are indebted to you for your assistance, young friend.
An Cus countenance notably grew moreposed as he acknowledged the older gentleman with a nod. No trouble at all, sir.
We offer our gratitude, thank you.
They hadnt witnessed An Cus actions, yet upon rounding the corner, they were greeted by the sight of three expansive carriages stationed by the roadside.
Exhaustion had gripped them in its oundish grasp,pelling each to swiftly extend their gratitude to An Cu before seeking refuge in the awaiting carriages for some much-needed rest.
Among their group, there were only two females. One was Shen Jue, the slender maiden of around 28 to 29 years, who had apanied Elderly Mister Mu and a cadre of other talisman practitioners from South City.
Chapter 2753 Heavenly Prefecture Association
?
The other individual was Pei Yu, along with Chen Feng''s two siblings. Among them was Chen Qi, whom Zou Huan and the others had rescued on their journey here.
Chen Qi exhibited a remarkable cheerful and sociable nature, engaging in conversations effortlessly with anyone. Her petite visage wore a perpetual smile, radiating an aura of vitality and youthfulness.
In contrast, her brother Chen Feng possessed a reserved demeanor, yet he generally proved to be affable in his interactions.
Zou Huan''s assembly of twelve talisman practitioners undertook a jogging journey from South City to the capital. It goes without saying that An Cu''s criticism was quite urate. After an entire month of running, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of exasperation.
"Hey, Big Bro, where are we headed?" Zou Huan leaned out of the carriage, directing his question to the reticent young man dressed in ck seated on the shaft.
An Cu shot him a brief nce. "We''re making our way to South Huaqi Street in the city."
Zou Huan yfully nudged Qi Hua''s arm. "So, your family owns an entire street?"
Qi Hua swatted his hand away with a brusque motion.
"Hehe, mischievousughter," Zou Huan teased briefly before falling silent. He lowered the curtain, resting against the window, his gaze wandering as he observed the vibrant scenery along the route.
"The capital truly teems with life."
Soon enough, the carriage reached its destination, the residence on South Huaqi Street.
Following its remation from Mu Jingfeng''s mistress, the residence had undergone substantial renovations. Some interior furnishings had also been reced.
Zou Huan''s party arrivedter than others. For instance, Wang Yan, Ge Dapeng, and theirpanions, who had arrived early, were already settled in the side room of the North Court.
Given that there were only three pill alchemists among them, they took up lodging in the rtively smaller North Court.
As for the southern court, it had been specifically reserved for the talisman practitionerpany.
The carriage came to a halt in front of a residence on Huaqi Street. Everyone disembarked from the carriage and proceeded towards the entrance of the residence.
An elderly steward stood at the doorway, having waited patiently for their arrival.
Upon spotting the approaching group, he courteously cupped his hands and smiled. "I presume you are the esteemed talisman practitioners. Please, allow me to invite you inside."
In reciprocation, Zou Huan and hispanions also extended their courteous gestures before entering the residence. Guided by the elderly steward, they made their way towards the southern court.
"Rest assured, everyone, and consider this your home from now on. Should you require anything or have any needs, simply inform the young attendants. This old servant will ensure everything is arranged to suit my aged self."
"Your assistance is greatly appreciated, dear steward," Elderly Mister Mu addressed the old man with a genial smile.
The unexpected kindness left the old steward pleasantly surprised, prompting him to dismiss the notion with a wave of his hand. "No trouble at all, no trouble at all. Your Excellency An Cu, is there anything else you require?"
An Cu shook his head. "You may take your leave for the time being."
"Understood."
As the old steward withdrew from the courtyard apanied by the young attendants, An Cu redirected his attention to Elderly Mister Mu and hispanions. "Regrettably, you have arrived during a somewhat inopportune moment. The Crown Prince Consort and His Highness the Crown Prince have just departed for Tempest City''s Imperial Academy."
"The Imperial Academy?" The revtion elicited surprise from the group.
The name of the Imperial Academy was recognized throughout the Divine Province. While unexpected, it wasn''t entirely unreasonable for the institution to extend an invitation to the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort.
"Rest assured during your stay here. Your focus should be solely on your talisman research. Other mundane affairs need not concern you."
"We deeply appreciate that," Elderly Mister Mu responded with an appreciative smile.
"The Crown Prince Consort''s suggestion implies that, if there are no objections, our modest group shall bear the name ''Heavenly Prefecture Association'' henceforth," An Cu voiced calmly. "Whether you decide to auction the talismans you craft or offer them as gifts, they should bear the endorsement of the Heavenly Prefecture Association."
Every individual present nodded in agreement without dissent.
"Does this mean our organization is now officially formed?" Zou Huan inquired, his astonishment evident. "Should we arrange some form of inauguration ceremony?"
Chapter 2754 Accidents Abound
?
An Cu subtly twitched his lips and cleared his throat before speaking, "Our Crown Prince Consort isn''t overly concerned with formalities. Even if you intend to hold a ceremony, it would be advisable to wait until both the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort return from the academy."
Everyone nodded in agreement, their satisfaction palpable.
In their past days navigating the pugilistic world, survival had demanded constant scheming. However, their present focus was solely on the study of talismans.
Observing theirpliance, An Cu retrieved a handwritten manuscript from his pocket. "The Crown Prince Consort left this for you to peruse during her announcement. It contains insights into the art of talisman, along with some of her own observations. Keep it safe."
"Thank you." Qi Hua epted the manuscript and delicately unfolded the first few pages, already brimming with anticipation.
Beside him, Zou Huan chimed in, "Elder Brother, Elder Brother, may I have a look too, Elder Brother?"
Even Elderly Mister Mu craned his neck, eager for a glimpse. "Qi Hua, would you allow this old man to have a look as well?"
An Cu discreetly rolled his eyes. "Gentlemen, please exercise patience. After your journey, it would be best to freshen up and rest. I''ll arrange lunch, ensuring you have ample time to delve into the content tomorrow."
"Excellent, excellent." Elderly Mister Mu smiled and nodded, expressing his gratitude. "We appreciate your hospitality, Your Excellency An Cu."
As a result, the Heavenly Prefecture Association and its members settled in, embarking on a period of engaging and brilliant existence.
Yearster, when the mention of the Heavenly Prefecture Association drew unanimous praise across the Three Provinces, curious individuals would inquire, /How was the Heavenly Prefecture Association founded?/
Those in the know could only offer a wistful smile and gesture in response, /Forgive us for disappointing your expectations. The establishment of our Heavenly Prefecture Association was far from grandiose. Our leader isn''t one to fuss over formalities./
On the day of its establishment, the weather was exceptionally fine as our group of senior members from the Heavenly Prefecture Association arrived in the royal capital, visibly fatigued. We chose a court on Huaqi Street as the site for our headquarters.
Zou Huan instructed someone to prepare a bath. As he pushed open the door and entered the designated area, he couldn''t help but pause mid-step, his gaze fixed on a young servant boy standing by the side. "Hey, let me ask you. Who resides in the neighboring court?"
She pondered whether she could squeeze in a visit to the school during her free time.
Before the servant boy could respond, a massive tremor emanated from the nearby northern court.
All present directed their attention skyward. Zou Huan''s eyes twitched repeatedly. "Huh? An earthquake?"
"Rx, everyone. Those three pill alchemists from the North Court shake things up like this every few days," the servant boy remarked in an indifferent tone. It seemed he had grown ustomed to being tormented during these episodes
Zou Huan and the rest found themselves instantly frustrated. /It appeared the entertaining times had just begun!/
-Qiao''s Transition-
Against the backdrop of the azure sky, a circr air-transportation spiritual tool sailed steadily through the air.
Abruptly, an army of colossal ck flying hawks surged forth,unching a coordinated assault on the airborne spiritual tool.
A resounding boom reverberated, causing the spiritual tool to sway precariously. It resembled a small boat caught amidst tumultuous waves, helplessly buffeted by wind and rain.
"Everyone, hold on! I''ll stabilize the spiritual tool," the person at the helm urgently called out. "Your Highness, how are you faring?"
Duan Yue, a member of the standard ss, loungedzily against a cushion, a wine cup in his hand.
It created a disturbance from the quilted flying hawks'' ramming.
A few drops of wine slipped from his grasp, staining his pristine white robes.
His peach blossom eyes narrowed menacingly as he cast a displeased re at the swarm of ck flying hawks outside the window.
Chapter 2755 Burned
Chapter 2755 Burned
/Why did these contemptible fools behave in such a manner?/
/Even consuming alcohol within a spiritual tool designed for air transportation could be disrupted by a mere quilt./
Fortunately, the air-transportation spiritual tool bestowed upon her by her father boasted remarkable craftsmanship. Despite enduring repeated assaults from the quilt, its exterior remained unscathed, allowing it to sway amongst the soaring hawks.
A middle-aged man exerted his utmost to steady the trajectory of the air-transportation spiritual tool, his expression grim.
The control wheel itself was actually quite straightforward. cing the Spirit Stone into the designated slot was the only requirement, and the person at the helm merely had to manipte the wheel.
Under normal circumstances, attacks didn''t ur while flying straight ahead. Their primary concern was to detect any obstacles ahead of them.
But now!
This also marked the captain''s inaugural encounter with such an unprecedented scenario.
Ordinarily, their air-transportation spiritual tool wasn''t considered petite by any means. Whenever such a sizable air-transportation spiritual tool paraded through the skies, rational aerial spiritual beasts with functioning eyes wouldn''t recklessly leap into peril.
After all, individuals in possession of air-transportation spiritual tools were far from ordinary. They inevitably hailed from prominent factions and esteemed families.
These flying spiritual beasts had also attained a degree of intelligence, rendering them far from imprudent.
Duan Yue assumed an upright posture and gently ced his wine cup onto the small table.
Within the air-transportation spiritual tool, a variety of items ranging from substantial tables, chairs, and benches to delicate dishes were all secured using specialized mas. Consequently, once ced on the petite table, the cup remained perfectly still.
"Unseal the window," Duan Yue issued a detachedmand.
/The inconvenience endured during this journey was truly insufferable./
/Why were these airborne spiritual beasts recklessly colliding with his air-transportation spiritual tool without any hesitation?/
He would find it hard to believe if there wasn''t some maniption at y.
As for who harbored such strong reluctance for his safe arrival at the Imperial Academy, well, the irony was apparent even without much contemtion.
The middle-aged man orchestrating the air-transportation spiritual tool promptly acquiesced, employing his spiritual energy to raise the window adjacent to Duan Yue.
An icy gust swept in from the outside.
Naturally, the early spring weather at such high altitudes carried a distinct chill.
In an instant, several ebony hawks pping their wings blindly lunged toward Duan Yue.
Almost immediately, a silver-white me ignited, hurtling toward the wings of those ebony hawks with a sharp swoosh.
The silver-white mes promptly engulfed the ebony hawk.
These silver-white mes enshrouded the creature, from wingspan to crown, prompting agonized screeches.
Yet, more menacing was the relentless nature of these silver-white mes; they clung like gangrene to bone. The slightest contact ensured an incessant burn.
From one ebony hawk''s outstretched wing to another''s tail feathers.
A multitude of ebony hawks began tobust in clustered frenzy around the air-transportation spiritual tool.
Progressively, they all sumbed, no exemptions. Each one writhed and wailed in mid-air, reduced to ashes within these deceptively unassuming pockets of mes.
Inside the air-transportation spiritual tool, numerous attendants were simultaneously seized by shock.
Instances of their lord losing his temper were rare. However, it was evident that his usual calm demeanor didn''t negate the overwhelming intimidation he exuded when angered.
This phenomenon was the Demon Emperor''s Firean understanding that prompted a collective mental sigh of relief, though their countenances remained colored with a mix of astonishment and fear.
Utterly disinclined to utter a word, they merely bowed their heads in silence, their inner hopes fervently fixated on the swift dissipation of their lord''s ire.
"Silence," Duan Yue''s coldmand sliced through.
Swiftly, the individual at the controls utched the window of the air-transportation spiritual tool.
Chapter 2756 North Wangda Forest
Chapter 2756 North Wangda Forest
The air-transportation spiritual tool glided steadily through the remnants of flying hawks, reduced to ashes, before resuming its forward journey.
En route to the academy, asional encounters with obstructive individuals, often visually impaired, were amon nuisance.
Their actions, however, seemed overly simplistic andcked sophistication.
Even his entourage recognized their lord''s likely displeasure, leading them all to maintain a respectful silence.
The middle-aged man expertly manipted the air-transportation spiritual tool, ensuring its stable course as it propelled forward.
Before long, a tricolored spiritual magpie drifted by from the side. Judging by its dimensions, it was merely half the size of the earlier ck hawk. Its presence seemed more coincidental than confrontational
/Oh? It''s passing by, actually./
A slight frown knitted the middle-aged man''s brow as he cast a quick nce behind. Speaking cautiously, he informed, "Your Highness, a tricolored spiritual magpie is approaching."
"No need for concern," Duan Yue responded with nonchnce, neglecting to even lift an eyelid.
The middle-aged man acknowledged the statement and continued to guide the air-transportation spiritual tool ahead without diverting his gaze, allowing the approaching spiritual magpie to recede.
In truth, the middle-aged man had managed to get close enough to identify two females perched atop the spiritual magpie. Presently, they waved incessantly toward their own air-transportation spiritual tool.
Nevertheless, their lord appeared indifferent to the charms of the fairer sex, implying that he would not bestow them with his attention.
A young attendant observed the figures atop the spiritual magpie through the forting crystal wall. He spoke in a feeble tone, "Your Highness, it seems to be Commandery Princess Xiangchang and Commandery Princess Xiuli."
"Ah," Duan Yue acknowledged, yet no further words followed.
The apanying young attendant keenly grasped the lord''s unspoken intention: he had no intention of permitting the two Commandery Princesses to ascend.
Commandery Princess Xiangchang, positioned atop her spiritual magpie, expressed her displeasure by stamping her foot. "This belongs to His Fourth Highness."
Following behind her, Wu Huanxiu couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "I already told you to quit waving your hand."
Seeming as foolish as one could be, she easily gleaned from their demeanor that His Highness had no intention of including them on the journey to the academy.
Otherwise, they wouldn''t have departed directly from Phoenix Imperial City without anymunication.
/He evidently had no intention of apanying them./
The actions of Commandery Princess Xiangchang appeared ludicrous andcking in sophistication, pursuing them all the way to this point. It grew increasingly vexing.
Were it not for the fact that she possessed a solend-traversing spiritual beast, why would she have resorted to riding the flying spiritual beast of Commandery Princess Xiangchang?
Indignant, Commandery Princess Xiangchang asserted, "It must be the one steering the flying spiritual tool who failed to notice us. Ah-Yue would certainly not ignore us if he did."
Wu Huanxiu couldn''t help but release an ironic chuckle.
/What an inted sense of self-importance./
/How unfortunate for His Highness, the Chen Prince, to overlook such sizable spiritual magpies./
/She cared little for her theatrics./
Commandery Princess Xiuli averted her gaze in a huff, privately resolving to swiftly distance herself from this imbecile once they arrived at the academy. She had no desire for herck of intelligence to be contagious.
"Ah-Yue, hey, Brother Ah-Yue!" Commandery Princess Xiangchang and Commandery Princess Xiuli helplessly shouted as the air-transportation spiritual tool elerated. In the blink of an eye, it dwindled to a mere ck speck and then vanished. Their frustration knew no bounds.
It was utterly exasperating.
/Just as they had arrived at North Wangda Forest, too./
During that juncture, His Highness had no choice but to stow away his air-transportation spiritual tool and traverse a portion of the forest on foot.
Chatter, chatter.
Chatter, chatter.
The radiance from the Viscount''s sparks illuminated the brilliant almond eyes of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao.
Within North Wangda Forest, where ancient trees scraped the sky, everyone gathered in a circle for a barbecue.
Chapter 2757 Test Method
Chapter 2757 Test Method
The North Wangda Forest and Wangchuan Sea served as natural barriers, separating the Three Provinces from one another.
Regardless of whether one approached from the side of the Ultramarine Province or the royal capital of the Divine Province, they had to traverse a portion of the forest; no one was exempt.
Meanwhile, Mo Lian, Qiao Mu, and theirpanions had stowed away their Scarlet Sky Breakers long ago. Now, they sat in a corner of the forest, indulging in a barbecue.
The North Wangda Forest was teeming with abundant resources, and food was scattered all around. Little Fatty and the group managed to capture several pheasants haphazardly, roasting them to perfection. After a sprinkle of salt, they each took a sulent bite, relishing the freshness and juiciness.
Their days were characterized by leisure.
"I''ve heard that the Imperial Academy''s test isn''t particrly challenging," remarked Little Fatty, gnawing on a drumstick as he grinned. "It appears that we just need to step forward and be tested on our five elemental spirits and elemental spirits."
"As long as you possess an invitation letter and your five elemental spirit and elemental spirits are grade-six or above, you''re virtually guaranteed eptance," he added, beaming with confidence.
His words prompted exchanged nces among the group.
Unable to contain her curiosity, Lu Yu inquired, "So, does that mean we''re certain to pass the test?"
Little Fatty nodded, his grin unwavering.
"You certainly aren''t short on asking around," Qi Xuanxuan interjected with a chuckle. "You''ve barely stepped out since our return, yet you''ve already gathered all this information."
"Of course," mumbled Little Fatty, savoring the crispy chicken. "Understanding both oneself and the adversary ensures victory."
Qi Xuanxuan''s small head bobbed in agreement. "That reassures me then."
Having epted the invitation letter in such a high-profile manner, she was determined not to falter during the advanced-stage examination.
/While tarnishing their reputation was eptable, her primary focus was tarnishing Qiaoqiao''s standing. She wouldn''t tolerate anything less./
The gossipy individuals in the capital would seize any opportunity to mock them.
As they engaged in conversation in the standard ss, a sound of shuffling footsteps emerged from the forest''s edge.
Before too long, an approaching figure became visible through the dense foliage, making its way along a small path.
The group that appeared consisted of around a hundred people. Leading them was a tall, captivating woman with slender, alluring eyes that observantly swept across the faces of those present.
Behind her trailed a burly man, nearly two meters in height. With robust arms bared due to the early spring weather, his muscles bulged like miniature hills on his arms.
Clearly, they hadn''t anticipated stumbling upon a small team barbecuing in this remote location. The woman and herpanions seemed taken aback.
After a moment, the woman''s gaze assessed Qiao Mu and Mo Lian. Opting against confrontation, she guided her group to an open space nearby.
Their prolonged residence within the Beiwang Great Forest had rendered them intimately acquainted with their surroundings.
Swiftly, they divided into subgroups and set to workerecting tents, hunting beasts, gathering branches, and preparing animal innards. Their efficiency was impressive, and within half an hour, they organized into ten smaller units, rxing and dining.
Qi Xuanxuan and herrades observed the hundred-person team with evident curiosity.
Perceiving theirck of interest in interfering or causing trouble, and noting their overall non-interference, the group continued relishing their barbecue while engaging in hushed conversation.
Upon Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao activating her "Silence Mode," Qi Xuanxuan''s group subsided into silence as well. Following their barbecue, they assembled a makeshift pot over a fire, utilizing avable ingredients to concoct mushroom soup on the spot.
Before long, an enticing aroma emanated from the small pot, teasing the senses.
Each person picked up a bowl anddled out a modest serving of soup before quietly sipping from it.
Judging by appearances, the individuals stationed at the adjacent clearing seemed toprise apany of seasoned mercenaries.
Although theymenced their mealter than Qiao Mu''s group, their consumption pace was nothing short of lightning-fast.
Chapter 2758 The Child
Chapter 2758 The Child
While Qiao Mu and the others enjoyed their soup, the mercenaries had already polished off their meals andmenced packing up.
One of the younger mercenaries couldn''t help but size up Qiao Mu with curiosity. He discreetly lowered his voice and asked hispanion, "Hey, what''s your take on them?"
/Considering their attire, they seemed like a bunch of privileged youngsters. Despite heading towards North Wangda Forest, they seemed tock a proper guard. Are they really venturing into this forest alone?/
"Quit poking your nose into matters that don''t concern you," retorted the other person, a seasoned mercenary. He shot a sidelong nce at the chatty youngster and rolled his eyes. "Remember what themander drilled into us?"
"I recall." The young mercenary pursed his lips and droned, "Avoid unnecessary trouble while traveling."
ording to theirmander, the future held unforeseen dangers, ones they were currently oblivious to.
In the realm of martial arts, caution ranked highest. Those who appeared unremarkable could easily turn out to be lethal.
If this predicament escted, it could spell trouble.
"Don''t you find themander excessively vignt?"
"I disagree." The elder mercenary sneered. "Let me make this clear, if you disagree with ourmander''s approach, it''s better for you to make a swift exit."
Observing the older mercenary walk away, the younger one pursed his lips and held his peace. Nheless, a hint of skepticism lingered within him.
Once more, he assessed Qiao Mu andpany and internally criticized, /Based on appearances, they strike me as a bunch of incapable young elites. What sort of peril could they possibly encounter?/
ng, ng, ng, ng!
"Commander, there''s a fierce battle urring at 10 o''clock." A reconnaissance mercenary swiftly approached the captivating and elegant woman, dropping to half-kneel as he inquired,
"Should we consider changing our camp?"
The captivating and elegant woman happened to be the leader of the Dayle Mercenary Group. Standing beside her was her partner, Su Ha, a muscr man.
Their extensive mercenary background had honed their ability to maintainposure in such situations.
Dai''er nodded, affirming, "Let''s begin packing up."
Upon hearing the boss''s decision, the same young mercenary from earlier couldn''t help but grumble, "Why are we moving out right after we''ve taken a break?"
The veteran mercenary shot him an irritated look. "Dongzi, you have quite the gift for chatter."
"Just follow the orders!"
"Themander has her reasons."
The young mercenary, addressed as Dongzi, huffed but reluctantly started gathering his belongings.
Swish! An incendiary iron arrow abruptly found its mark on a tree.
Yet, the North Wangda Forest was thick with humidity, the ancient trees drenched in moisture. The mes struggled to spread extensively, managing only to singe a tree trunk or two.
Dai''er''s brows knitted as she expressed her concern. "Prepare forbat, everyone."
In the midst of her words, several silhouettes sprinted into view, shielding an injuredrade. The whistle of iron-tipped arrows intertwined with pockets of fire, putting Dai''er''s group on edge.
Qi Xuanxuan and the rest were in the midst of tidying up pots, bowls, and utensils. Upon turning around, they were met with a stray arrow hurtling in their direction.
Frowning, Little Fatty intervened with a swift punch, deflecting the projectile.
"Inviting trouble, are we?" Lu Yu''s voice cut through the air, his tone icy and prating, reaching everyone''s ears distinctly.
"A pack of imbeciles dares to interrupt our respite?" Qi Xuanxuan''s irritation was palpable.
"Ah! Could it be Qiaoqiao?"
Chapter 2759 Too Softhearted
Chapter 2759 Too Softhearted
A certain individual emerged from the forest, sheltered by a retinue of servants, and suddenly it was as if he had stumbled upon an uncharted continent. With a swift leap, he positioned himself in front of Qiao Mu.
However, before his hand could reach out to pull her back, Crown Prince Mo swiftly pped it away.
In the midst of this, Crown Prince Mo''s eyelid involuntarily twitched.
/Well, what a surprise to see such a familiar face in this remote corner of the world!/
Little did he anticipate running into Duan Yue in such an unlikely ce.
Qiao Mu was equally caught off guard, as the child unexpectedly darted out from that direction.
Her wide eyes glistened with curiosity as she nced past him. Her delicate countenance turned serious. "Who are these individuals?"
Duan Yue''s eyes lit up, and he theatrically eximed, "Qiaoqiao, you must save me at once! They''re on the brink of ending my life."
/Wuwuwu, who said this journey would be smooth?/
/Wasn''t it a mere trip to the Imperial Academy?/
That scoundrel Rong Li had, in fact, dispatched more than one group to pursue him relentlessly to this location.
/Naturally, he intended to toy with them a bit. However, being incessantly pursued was starting to grate on his nerves!/
He no longer wished to entertain these feeble opponents, yet they seemed insistent on behaving as if possessed, relentlessly pursuing and attacking him.
/Wasn''t it vexing how failures kept piling up?/
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s delicate visage darkened as she fixed her gaze upon the ck-masked men who emerged suddenly from the thickets.
About a dozen bewildered individuals, brandishing bows and arrows, had encircled them.
Upon spotting the additional nine individuals apanying Duan Yue, an involuntary freeze gripped the neers.
The leader of the ck-d group''s eyes darted, and he cast a chilly gaze at Qiao Mu and herpanions. His voice carried an authoritative edge as hemanded, "Onlookers, step aside. Don''t invite needless trouble."
"Qiaoqiao," Duan Yue whimpered as he sought refuge behind the young girl, drawing the disdainful scrutiny of both Crown Prince Mo and his notably contemptuous res.
/What in the world was happening?/
/Why did these people seem to have an affinity for hiding behind his wife/
/Even Duan Yue and Feng Chen had taken to this behavior, and that infuriating Eldest Qin was no exception!/
Her Excellency Qiaoqiao gazed icily at the ck-d figure confronting her.
From a distance, Dai''er and her band of mercenaries observed the situation.
After a prolonged silence, the youngdy''s voice sliced through the air like ice. "Leave."
The faction of ck-d pursuers tailing Duan Yue disyed an instant surge of displeasure.
Though they aimed to avoid stirring up further conflicts, it didn''t trante to them cowering before a handful of privileged young masters and misses.
The chief of the ck-d contingent retorted with a scowl, "I''d advise you to mind your own business and keep your nose out of ours"
"Are you acquainted with them?" Qiao Mu turned her gaze to Duan Yue, her expression a mixture of disappointment and expectation. "Couldn''t you deal with them discreetly, employing your array of concealed weaponry?"
Duan Yue nodded with a pitiable mien, resembling amb at the mercy of fate. "Big Bro dispatched those people. I can''t eliminate every sessive wave, but I can ensure a few remain to spread the news."
/He hadn''t foreseen these individuals being so unyielding, to the point of fighting to the death. Wouldn''t it be wiser for them to retreat and report, while preserving their lives?/
"You''re simply overflowing with benevolence," the youngd remarked dryly.
Mo Lian and hispanions found it hard to contain their eye rolls as they overheard this rather amusing exchange.
/Her boundlesspassion practically ensures that these assassins won''t survive their every encounter/
Duan Yue couldn''t help but chuckle, his amusement barely held in check. With a quick nod, he concurred wholeheartedly, "I simply can''t bring myself to harm those from my own camp."
Chapter 2760 All Stay
Chapter 2760 All Stay
"Is this person even one of ours?" Qiao Mu shot him a curt re before shifting her gaze to the ck-d individuals who exchanged wary looks.
"Here''s your final opportunity. Depart immediately!"
The leader of the dark-d group involuntarily snorted with a mixture of anger and derision. His stare at Qiao Mu was charged with a venomous intensity.
Duan Yue''s eyes narrowed, the impish grin on his face turning chilling.
/How dare these reckless fools cast such insolent gazes toward Qiaoqiao./
"Since you''re so reluctant to leave, then you can remain right here," Qiao Mu stated icily. With a swift gesture, a multitude of talismans sailed forth in graceful arcs.
Upon triggering the eight-trigram binding talisman, an array of radiant streaksnded upon the ck-garbed figures.
Simultaneously, Qiao Mu dispatched over a hundred five-spirit talismans, configuring an intricatework of five-spirit assault formations.
In the blink of an eye, it was as if blossoms were being dispersed by ethereal beings.
Earth and wood beneath the feet of the ck-clothed group churned and surged, while mes and lightning coiled above their heads.
The impending cataclysm felt nigh, as a water surge reminiscent of a colossal dragon engulfed the entire assemge, its torrents intermingling with the fierce lightning bolts.
Thunderps and aqueous currents intertwined, subjecting the ck-garbed individuals to an electrifying torment that seared their flesh and bones.
Dai''er and herrades were left in sheer astonishment. They stood frozen in their tracks, transfixed on the spectacle before them.
The ck-clothed assants, who had previously been writhing and shrieking, were now being pounded to the ground by the electrifying strikes of the thunder spirit talismans.
Though sturdier in build, the leader of the ck-d faction found himself enduring a simr ordeal. While he might have escaped fatality, his condition was far from enviable.
Submerged in the noxious blend of filthden water and putrid soil, he endured the sensation of imminent doom as the thunderbolts above relentlessly struck him, a merciless assault upon his body.
Exhaustion enveloped him like a shroud, his very instincts urging him to surrender to the temptation of closing his eyes.
/Why not let these arbitrary thunderbolts crush him into oblivion?/ His prospects for survival seemed so bleak, his internal grumbling intertwining with the fervent desire to unleash a torrent of curses.
/Damn these pampered young masters and misses. How could they be so fragile, akin to a gentle breeze?/
/Was this a nefarious curse at work?/
Amidst his torment, he found himself reminiscing about the earliermand, that seemingly innocuous "scram" from theposed visage of the youngdy. At this juncture, it appeared akin to a heavenly chorus.
Regrettably, he couldn''t firmly grasp onto that "Scram." In this moment, he could merely resign himself to this ce, his journey to the Yellow Springs impending.
With the final bolt of lightning, the entire forest fell into a hushed stillness.
No more agonized cries pierced the air, nor did wails or screeches resonate; even the harmonious calls of birds and insects were silenced.
The stoic young woman examined the several dozen talismans cradled between her fingers, her brow furrowing. "She''s gone."
Uttering these words, she stowed away the remaining five-spirit talismans, her countenance untouched by emotion. "Let''s depart."
Dai''er and herpanions shivered as a chill seemed to grip their hearts.
They regarded the youngdy before them with an almost fearful fascination.
She might appear youthful, yet her tactics were ruthlessly efficient.
And she wielded an inexhaustible arsenal of talismans. Truly, this was a life-threatening sorcery!
The typically outspoken mercenary, Dongzi, who had previously dared to criticize their leader, now sported a pallidplexion, gripped by terror.
As he recollected the words of the veteran mercenary, he rejoiced a myriad times over his decision not to incite any trouble.
Otherwise, he might well have been the one sprawled amid the lifeless grass and muddied earth at this very moment.
/In fact, they might not even find a trace of his remains./
The small-scale mercenary couldn''t suppress a shiver as he beheld the aftermath left by the quilt lightning, reducing everything to clusters of charred ck ash.
Chapter 2761 Monster Power
?
As expected, Commander''s principle of prudence and avoiding trouble was absolutely correct.
/Unpredictable dangers lurk in the world ofbat. That seemingly innocuousdy, with an adorkable appearance, might harbor a stoic pride and the intent to end a life with her very first strike!/
The diminutive mercenary, Dongzi, discreetly took a step back, blending into the rear of the group.
Commander Dai''er was also internally shaken. She couldn''t help but feel relieved that she had never held any ill feelings toward the reserved young woman and herpanions from the very start.
Thedy and her group were not troublemakers. As long as those around them exercised caution and refrained from provoking them, everything would naturally remain peaceful.
Dai''er let out a sigh of relief and swiftly turned around, leading her team.
Simultaneously, a reconnaissance mercenary emerged from the forest and approached Dai''er, whispering something into her ear.
Dai''er''s eyes brightened, and she nodded in swift agreement before departing with her squad.
Meanwhile, Miss Qiao caught the excited voice of the water child ringing in her mind. "Masta, Masta, Masta! Up ahead, let''s move forward. I can detect the scent of primordial water."
Qiao Mu was taken aback and mentally engaged with the water child, asking, "What is primordial water?"
"It''s a ninth-grade spiritual water."
The water child eximed with enthusiasm, "It hasn''t been sensed yet. Before that, Dottie can consume it."
"After devouring it, Dottie might be on the verge of entering adolescence!" The water child''s excitement grew with each word. It yearned to burst forth from Paradise at that very moment.
Qiao Mu felt a pang of exasperation and promptly intervened, silencing the water child. "You''re forbidden from emerging. I''ll investigate on my own."
"Masta, Masta! Innate water, innate water!"
Qiao Mu rolled her eyes and brushed aside the little fellow''s morous outbursts in the depths of her mind.
She raised her gaze to Mo Lian and spoke, "Little Water informed me about a ninth-grade spiritual water ahead that it finds highly valuable. Let''s venture forth in search of it."
"Alright." Mo Lian naturally had no objections.
They skipped setting up camp. Their previous activities had merely involved lounging around a tree and indulging in some barbecue. Now, their pace quickened significantly.
After dousing the bonfire with ayer of icy water to extinguish it, the group casually grabbed their belongings and rose to their feet, following Miss Qiao onward.
With the water child''s guidance, navigation proved effortlessly urate.
Before long, thepany reached a deep section of the forest and came to a halt.
"Huh?" Duan Yue''s form glided forward, taking several steps as he focused intently on the seemingly empty space ahead.
Previously, they had maintained a sense of Dai''er''s hundred-person Mercenary Group progressing in front of them.
Yet, the perplexing aspect was that Dai''er and herpanions had inexplicably vanished in the blink of an eye.
"Stay vignt, everyone." In a sudden move, Mo Lian pulled Qiao Mu to his side, adjusting their positions slightly to dodge an unexpected onught of vines.
Lu Yu and Hua Tao immediately conjured earthen barriers, while another member sent forth radiant streams of water to counteract the writhing vines.
Suddenly, a fierce grade-one gust swirled in the forest''s center. Its sound resembled a deted sack being hauled, sucking everyone forward.
Caught off guard, Qi Xuanxuan found herself ensnared in her own nket. Acting on instinct, everyone reached out to secure her before any further thought.
Ma Ta was the first to grab Qi Xuanxuan''s arms, inadvertently pulling her and himself several meters forward. His feet skidded across the forest undergrowth, inadvertently carving out a trail of dirt.
The Little Fatty sprang into action, swiftly leaping over and grasping Qi Xuanxuan around the waist. His substantial frame provided the necessary counterbnce, allowing Qi Xuanxuan, who had started in an unstable position, to regain her footing.
Chapter 2762 - 2762 Such a Huge Fish
2762 Such a Huge Fish
On the opposing side, Miss Qiao too was pulled several paces away by that strange force of suction. In quick session, Mo Lian pinned her down where they stood.
Sudden and forceful gusts stirred up, and the fallen leaves were sent swirling across the ground. The sandstorm practically rendered vision useless.
Within the heart of this forest, something awaited.
Qiao Mu narrowed her eyes and hurled a blue talisman outward,manding, Reveal yourself!
The revealing talisman shimmered before finding its ce at the heart of the forest.
In an instant, a brilliance shed before all eyes, and a colossal beast materialized.
Whoa! Look at the size of that fish! Little Fatty peered through the storm and couldnt contain his amazement.
Indeed, an unprecedented eight-legged monstrous fish stood before them.
Its plump fish belly protruded, supported by eight stubby legs, and crowned with arge, golden carp head.
The fishs two eyes rolled back in a ssic show of disdain as they fixed their cold and secretive gaze upon them.
When the unsightly fish parted its lips, a gale surged forth, lifting withered branches and leaves in its wake. It inhaled the very sky and earth, as though intent on devouring the entire world. The surrounding trees were pulled into its gaping maw by the monstrous wind.
Qi Xuanxuansplexion turned a sickly shade of green, and she blurted, What the heck, is this monstrous fish actually eating?!
/Xuanxuan, youve unraveled the truth!/
Little Fatty and the rest bemoaned inwardly.
/It seems, once the monstrous fish finish vacuuming up every bloom and shrub around, well be the only plump fish left to serve as its feast!/
Stand your ground and fight! Hua Tao roared as he summoned a streak of resplendent water spirit.
In an instant, a fierce gust of wind threw them off their course.
However, theirnding missed the mark entirely.
This action appeared to enrage the bloated carp with its sizable head. Emitting an indignant snort, it inhaled deeply, and the powerful gale swallowed Hua Tao whole.
Damn it! Little Fatty hastily clutched onto Hua Taos garments once more.
Yet, how could she manage to secure him so hastily?
A sizzling sound reached their ears.
Despite Little Fatty tearing a piece of fabric from Hua Taos clothes, the uncontroble force still propelled him toward the portly fish.
They desperately unleashed several bursts of spiritual energy in a bid to impede Hua Taos velocity, but to no avail. The vortex unleashed by this monstrous fish proved overwhelmingly fierce, rendering Hua Taos outer attire aical spectacle, now pockmarked with holes.
Mo Lian analyzed, This monstrous fishs offensive might seems rather average, yet the peculiar wind it produces is exceedingly vexing. Qiaoqiao, stay here. Ill approach and eliminate it.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, however, disyed great reluctance to withdraw her hand. She shook her head fervently and retorted, We should go together.
Consequently, he released his grip, allowing the peculiar gust to draw him in. Observing this, Mo Lian promptly followed suit.
Upon nearing the fishs maw, they nearly sumbed to the repugnant odor.
Whats your n, you two? Witnessing their involuntary venture, Duan Yue hastened to catch up.
Qiao Mu pinched her nose in difort and gestured frantically for him to stay put. Enduring the overwhelming stench, she hollered, Its so foul, donte any closer.
/Considering this big-headed carp hasnt bathed for centuries, the stench is utterly unbearable./
Upon spotting the two individuals being drawn in, the monstrous fish gloatingly widened its mouth, preparing to snap them up.
In the span of an instant, Qiao Mu nonchntly retrieved a staff-shaped spiritual implement from her inner sanctum and wielded it.
Roar. The upper and lower jaws of the monstrous fish were on the verge of being impaled by the rod as it mped down. The agony was so intense that it emitted a scream akin to that of a human.
/This is absolutely excruciating! Who is this little brat, and how does she possess such malevolent prowess./
Just as its beleaguered fishy eyes began to glimmer ominously, a handful of its teeth were forcibly extracted!
Fish: /I sense impending tragedy/
Chapter 2763 Throw Up
?
Qiao Mu wielded the rod skillfully, using it to block the fish''s mouth. With precise movements, she swung her ferule about a third of a meter downwards, causing the sharp teeth of the fish to shatter into fragments.
Therge carp writhed on the ground, emitting a pained hiss that revealed its agony. Despite its suffering, it continued to make defiant noises.
Observing its continued resistance, Qiao Mu reached into her inner world and retrieved a spiritual tool resembling a crowbar. Swiftly, she extracted several teeth from the row below, further debilitating the creature.
The fish''s fins quivered in a pitiable manner, and ity sprawled on the ground as if lifeless. If it possessed the ability, it might have clutched its head in a plea for mercy, a plea that could only be conveyed through its mournful cries.
Duan Yue,ing closer for a better look, involuntarily covered his nose, his lips twitching uncontrobly.
/Incredible! Qiaoqiao is a force to be reckoned with, showing no mercy. She has reduced this enormous carp to such a state!/
The unfortunate fish nowcked teeth, resembling a tiger stripped of its fangs, rendered powerless.
Expressionlessly, Qiao Mu stood before the fish''s mouth, her face betraying no emotion.
Perhaps only Mo Lian was aware that the young one was struggling not to sumb to the overwhelming stench, trapped within the confines of the quilt-like odor.
The Crown Prince, suppressing a smile, reached out to stroke the small creature''s fur. "Qiaoqiao, let''s step outside."
Once the two had extricated themselves from the fish''s maw, Qiao Mu promptly manipted water with one hand, thoroughly cleansing the sticky ferule. She repeated the rinsing process eighteen times before storing it away in her mental repository.
Switching to a set of washboards, Mo Lian''s reaction was sudden and explosive, his words momentarily failing him.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao surged forward towards the incapacitated fish, wielding the washboard with unrelenting determination, striking the creature mercilessly
/Who told you not bathing for hundreds of years!/
/Who instructed you to emit such a repugnant odor!/
/Who instructed you to pummel this poor creature to oblivion!/
/Who instructed you to cause such a ruckus!/
A stunned silence settled over everyone.
Duan Yue swiftly extended his hand to halt Qi Xuanxuan and the others from intervening. "Let her give them a thrashing, let her."
The young one was clearly in a state of intense displeasure!
/She should be allowed to release some steam./
Qi Xuanxuan and the rest silently kept count. By the time Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao had administered fifty-eight blows with the washboard to the incapacitated fish, she abruptly ceased her actions.
"Regurgitate!!" The youngdy dered, her expression unmoved.
The scene was utterly absurd.
Though he felt a wave of amusement building within him, he was momentarily perplexed by Qiaoqiao''smand to "regurgitate."
Nevertheless
It was as though her single word held an air of mysticism. The sizable carp obediently parted its jaws and began expelling matter.
Witnessing the spectacle, Qi Xuanxuan almost felt like retching herself.
/This is beyond revolting./ A deluge of foul-smelling acidic liquid gushed out, carrying with it an assortment of human skulls, arm bones, and other detritus, forming a mound akin to a small hill.
Subsequently, the monstrous fish disgorged heaps of ores, meticulously arranging them into neat piles.
/The creature must have ingested goodness knows how many random objects over these several centuries./
Hua Tao and the others found themselves retching as they assisted in cleansing the ores with spiritual water.
Crown Prince Mo regarded the assortment of items with evident distaste. He retrieved a branch from the nearby area and prodded through the pile of ores, offering instructions to Hua Tao and Ma Ta, "Concentrate here, clean thoroughly!"
"This is utterly repugnant, there''s still mucous on some of them!"
"Quickly rinse them until they''re spotless."
"And this, ensure you wash away all traces of vomit."
Using the branch, Crown Prince Mo unearthed a fist-sized snow gem, his eyes lighting up.
/He hadn''t anticipated finding such valuable items in the crash fish''s belly./
Hua Tao and Mo Lian shared a moment of chagrin.
Their splendid and graceful water spirit was originally meant for defense, not for purging the contents of a crash fish''s stomach.
Surviving in the aftermath of such an unconventional experience was proving to be rather exhausting.
Chapter 2764 Vomit
Chapter 2764 Vomit
After enduring numerous trials and challenges, Hua Tao wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead and turned his gaze towards Crown Prince Mo. "It''s about time! Keep it out of sight."
Crown Prince Mo surveyed the collection of ores that had been thoroughly cleansed. He nodded begrudgingly. "Hand over your weapons for re-forgingter."
Hua Tao and hispanions'' eyes brightened with enthusiasm, swiftly responding, "Of course." They promptly assisted the Crown Prince in stowing away the ores.
Meanwhile, the unfortunaterge-headed carp was also reaching the end of its regurgitation ordeal
With a gaping maw, the massive fish disgorged over a hundred individuals consecutively, casting an unbearable stench.
The people who tumbled out were all expelling monstrous fish, one after the other. They stared at the ring sunlight in a daze.
(_)
/What just urred?/
/Where were they previously?/
/Why did their surroundings appear so hazy/
Dai''er wiped her face clean with her sleeve, her expression twisted in revulsion as she observed the repulsive slime on her hand. She then shifted her gaze to the towering two-tael-meter-tall monstrous fish behind her, her mouth agape in astonishment.
/This?/ /This?/
/Since when did this monstrous fish arrive here?/
In truth, they remained oblivious to the recent events.
Upon receiving intelligence from reconnaissance mercenaries, Dai''er hastened to their designated location with her team.
During their journey, an unexpected gust of wind suddenly assailed them. Caught off guard and without time to put up defenses, they found themselves inexplicably drawn in by a powerful suction force.
This inhtion entered the big-headed carp''s stomach.
This big-headed carp spit out more than the hundred people from the Dai''er Mercenary Group.
In addition, the Zhongli Estate''s contingent was also present.
The Second Young Lady of the Zhongli family was currently letting out piercing screams. She used her sleeve to wipe the vomit off her head, her vision growing dim as if she might faint.
/Goodness, this is beyond repulsive./
Witnessing her hands and body coated in the vile mess, Zhongli Zhiwei let out a high-pitched exmation, seizing a water spiritual cultivator from her n. "Quickly! Quickly! Cleanse yourself,e on, hurry!"
Zhongli Zhiwei was practically hopping with anger, her embarrassing predicament fully exposed.
Meanwhile, aposed young woman standing beside her walked away without uttering a word. She swiftly rid herself of the filth and changed into a somewhat cleaner outer robe.
Although her body was still soiled fromck of proper bathing, she suppressed her annoyance, refraining from letting out the wild cries that Zhongli Zhiwei andpany were indulging in. It was as if the universe was indifferent to her existence.
"By the heavens, what sort of grotesque thing is this! Ah! Are these intestines? Ahhh!" How could such a repugnant mass be hanging from her head?
Zhongli Zhiwei''s vision blurred, her screams having persisted since she emerged from the fish''s belly.
Qiao Mu''s head throbbed from the cacophony, and the baleful glint in her eyes red as she snapped, "Silence!!"
An instant hush fell over the surroundings, every gaze turning towards her.
Zhongli Zhiwei, a heap of vomit still atop her head, stared at Qiao Mu in disbelief. She protested, "You, you? What are you doing here?"
She realized with a dy that Crown Prince Mo was busy gathering a heap of ores on the side. Unable to contain herself, she eximed, "Is that, Your Highness??"
Without a moment''s hesitation, Qiao Mu brandished the washboard in her hand and charged forward.
Duan Yue didn''t manage to catch her in time.
Observing the young one dashing toward Zhongli Zhiwei, Qiao Mu''s irritation surged, culminating in a strike from her washboard against Zhongli Zhiwei.
The entire scene left everyone thoroughly exasperated.
Chapter 2765 Shut Up!
Chapter 2765 Shut Up!
"Who instructed you to cease speaking and feign ignorance of human speech?" Qiao Mu''s head throbbed incessantly in response to the woman''s piercing scream. A surge of malice surged within her eyes. She paid no heed to the subject of the woman''s tirade and instead acted decisively, leading to her demise.
Had he been aware that this woman was also trapped within the belly of the crash fish, he would have prevented the creature from expelling her.
/Utterly vexing!/
A nket of silence shrouded the entire arena. Fearful of the servants of Zhongli, the spectators retreated, maintaining a cautious distance.
"What is the meaning of this?" A cry resounded from the periphery.
Shi Yongqian failed to secure passage on the air-transportation spiritual tools of the Young Sirs from the Qin Estate. Consequently, she embarked on the journey alongside the patrician families and nobles departing from the royal capital.
Initially simmering with resentment, her anger escted upon encountering the young crown prince consort.
Yongqian, a level-five spiritual cultivator with grade-five spiritual fire cultivation, was, by all ounts, ineligible for admission to the Imperial Academy.
Curiously, the Imperial Academy weed individuals from all walks of life.
For instance, even someone like Fifth Sir Qin, dismissed as useless, gained entry due to his extraordinary zither skills.
Conversely, Shi Yongqian''s expertisey in ore smelting.
Despite her youth, she had risen as a preeminent smelting Great Master, distinguishing herself as one of the most exceptional talents within the Shi n.
Qiao Mu was well aware of Shi Yongqian''s status as a grade-one smelting engineer.
In her prior life, this woman often unted her skills before her.
But what of it?
Miss Qiao had no dependency on her for ore smelting or spiritual tool forging.
/Her Lian possessed all-epassing knowledge. With sacred fire at her disposal, smelting anything became a trivial task./
/There was simply no reason to grant this woman any courtesy!/
Before Shi Yongqian could chide her, Miss Qiao had already rendered Zhongli Zhiwei unconscious.
Upon hearing Shi Yongqian''s voice, she ceased her idling and turned to face her. "Are you also seeking a confrontation?"
"You!" Frustration welled within Shi Yongqian as if she had encountered an immovable obstacle.
/Did you really think you could contend with the Crown Prince Consort? Could you even withstand a single blow from her?/
"Enough!" Qiao Mu scolded, "You''re incredibly verbose! If I had known, I would have allowed all of you to perish within the fish''s belly."
How could she have foreseen that, aside from Dai''er and herpanions, these worthless individuals were also trapped within the crash fish?
/As the saying goes: a thousand ounces of gold can''t buy awareness. If she had known, she wouldn''t have saved them!/
At that moment, a maiden who had been standing alongside Zhongli Zhiwei approached and adjusted her attire with quiet grace. She respectfully cupped her fists and bowed to Qiao Mu and her group. "I extend my gratitude to the Crown Prince Consort for the rescue."
"Who are you?" Qiao Mu nced at the maiden, noting her attractive features and watery eyes.
The maiden offered a smile devoid of obsequiousness or arrogance. "My name is Zhongli Zhiyi. My younger sister was causing a scene in front of the Crown Prince Consort just now. It was her fault, and I apologize on her behalf."
"You are yourself, and she is herself." In other words, you needn''t apologize to me for someone else''s rudeness.
Qiao Mu had always been adept at distinguishing between gratitude and grievances. She was acutely aware of who owed what to whom.
Qiao Mu gave her an indifferent nce before pivoting to stride toward Mo Lian.
Meanwhile, at the opposite end, both Crown Prince Mos were in the final stages of sorting through the heap of ores. Hua Tao and Ma Ta''s pagoda washed away ayer of mineral crystals, unveiling a ck object that bore the semnce of jade yet differed.
Mo Lian''s eyes sparkled upon sighting the object.
"Incredible, it''s heavenly water mithril!" Shi Yongqian eximed in awe.
Chapter 2766 Handing Over?
Chapter 2766 Handing Over?
Simultaneously, a hand extended from the side and swiftly seized the ck Qiuqiu''s celestial water mithril.
The individual who appeared seemed to be a man in his early thirties. His appearance was quite ordinary, with small, beady eyes that appeared to narrow constantly, radiating a peculiar gleam.
Clutching the fragment of celestial water mithril, he couldn''t contain his excitement as he eximed, "Celestial water mithril! Unbelievable, I''ve actuallye across celestial water mithril in my lifetime."
"What do you think you''re doing?" Hua Tao and the rest red at him and reprimanded, "Release that immediately!"
This man was one of the mercenaries who had emerged from the fish''s belly earlier. However, it was evident that he wasn''t a member of the Dai''er Mercenary Group.
As expected, Dai''er furrowed her brows and turned to the man with the rat-like eyes. "Vice Commander, aren''t your actions thoughtless? Theserades were the ones who saved us. How can you behave in such a manner? Instead of showing gratitude, you''re robbing them."
With a sneer, the man with the beady eyes retorted, "There''s no point in making a fuss about stumbling upon a treasure."
Meanwhile, Mo Lian had gathered the remaining items and approached Miss Qiao, casting a sorrowful nce at her. "The nket was snatched."
"They intended to use the celestial water mithril to craft a few weapons for Hua Tao and Ma Ta."
Miss Qiao''s expression soured upon hearing this. She gave the short-sighted man a cold, disdainful look. "And you are?"
"Older Brother." Shi Yongqian arrived cheerfully. "Is Uncle Shi Lang here?"
Amidst a chuckle, a voice emerged from behind as themander of the Shi Lang Mercenary Group approached. Havingpleted his tidying up and changed his attire entirely, he had concealed himself behind a tree. Unlike Zhongli Zhiyi, who only changed her outerwear, his overall demeanor was much more refreshed.
Upon spotting Shi Yongqian, Qiong Hao''s reaction resembled that of a rat stumbling upon a stash of husked rice. His rat-like eyes widened, and he greeted her with an exaggerated grin, "Little Sister Yongqian!"
Being engrossed in the celestial water mithril earlier, he hadpletely missed noticing Shi Yongqian''s presence.
Seeing the object of his admiration before him, his heart swelled with joy.
However
His tion was swiftly doused, like a bucket of icy water poured over him, as he faced the frosty countenance of the typically stoic young woman.
"Release what you''re holding, or prepare for the consequences."
Shi Lang''s brows furrowed, and the mercenaries behind him voiced their discontent, "Isn''t this girl being a bit too domineering?"
"That''s right, you''ve already gathered so many ores. What''s the harm in giving one to someone else?"
While others might have yielded with embarrassment, the young woman''s stoic demeanor remained unchanged as she inquired, "Are you surrendering it?"
Qiong Hao seethed, poised to respond, when Shi Yongqian tugged at his sleeve.
"He''s the Crown Prince and I''m the Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province."
Qiong Hao''s pupils contracted.
The revtion of their identities instilled a sense of caution within him.
Though their Shng Mercenary Group had attained level-five status within the Divine Province, backed by the influential Shi n, they couldn''t recklessly provoke the Divine Province''s Crown Prince within the province''s boundaries.
Beside him, Shi Lang appeared somewhat flustered, promptly offering an apologetic smile. "Crown Prince Consort, please forgive us for any offense. Qiong Hao is a Grand Master of Forging. He''s merely, ironically enough, enthusiastic about his craft. He wished to examine the heavenly water mithril without any ulterior motive."
Chapter 2767 Then Go Killing
Chapter 2767 Then Go Killing
Despite some initial reluctance, Qiong Hao found himself unable to directly oppose the Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort. With a hint of resignation, he reluctantly hurled the celestial fire mithril he held towards Qiao Mu.
Unfazed, theposed young woman gave the celestial fire mithril a frosty nce before calmly epting the offering. Her voice remained steady as she remarked, "When someone saves my life, my response isn''t to seize from others; rather, it''s to reciprocate the kindness in due measure."
In essence, she found the suppressed and opportunistic behavior of those around her utterly repugnant. While she didn''t anticipate others repaying her for her rescue, the act of repaying her with theft left her utterly disgusted.
Qiong Hao, meanwhile, was left momentarily speechless.
Meanwhile, Zhongli Zhiwei had regained consciousness and couldn''t resist interrupting with a resounding deration, "I understand that your intent wasn''t to deliberately save us. Your actions were merely an incidental rescue. Huh? Zhongli Zhiyi, why are you covering my mouth?"
"Apologies," Zhongli Zhiyi turned towards Qiao Mu''s group and offered an apologetic nod. Then, she turned to Zhongli Zhiwei and instructed, "Could you please cease your noisy quarreling? Move behind the tree to clean yourself. I''ll stand guard."
Appraising the mess of vomit on her attire, Zhongli Zhiwei let out a shriek and hurriedly retreated behind a tree to rectify the situation.
Qiao Mu felt little inclination to deal with them any further. She pulled Crown Prince Mo aside and signaled to Duan Yue and the rest, "Let''s depart."
Approaching the ailing monstrous fish, she delivered a forceful kick and admonished, "Move it already."
/Were they waiting to be ready-made victims, med and thrown into a pot?/
The pitiful, crashing fish swayed weakly and shrank its form before promptly turning tail and fleeing.
As it retreated, its appearance seemed a tad disheveled.
/Rightly so, wasn''t that the case?/
/The unfortunate result of her upheaval was a forfeiture of all the delectable ingredients she had savored over centuries!/
The monstrous fish, now ravenous, bore a conspicuously deted belly.
"Hold on! Don''t leave!" Zhongli Zhiwei emerged from her concealment behind the tree, hollering, "You there! How could you allow it to flee??"
"And what would you have preferred?"
"Destroy it!!" Zhongli Zhiwei bellowed, "This creature has been squatting here, feasting on who knows how many individuals. You, you! You''re simply"
/This unfeeling and ruthless individual actually permitted its escape?/
"What does it matter if it consumes people?" Qiao Mu''s icy gaze held firm.
"What, what??" Zhongli Zhiwei''s eyes widened in astonishment, regarding Qiao Mu as if she were some kind of aberration.
The unemotional young woman cast a chilly nce at her bewilderedpanion. "The creature in question is simply partaking in its natural behavior. Who gave you the authority to intrude upon its territory?"
/This absurd argument from the oddball was beyond belief!/
/The youthful crown prince consort appeared to be implying that the monstrous fishes werergely meless?/
/Could it be that these dunderheads inadvertently invaded the creature''s customary feeding ground and disrupted its regr repast?/
Zhongli Zhiwei''s expression contorted in bafflement. She stared at Zhongli Zhiwei for a considerable time, before finally wrenching free and shrieking, "II can''t just let it go!!"
"In that case, pursue it and exterminate it. Why are you preventing me from expressing my exasperation?" Qiao Mu dismissed the imbecilic woman with a curt nce.
However, when Zhongli Zhiwei turned to look, the monstrous fish was already nowhere in sight.
Naturally, the monstrous fish possessed an inherent knack for concealment. Otherwise, it couldn''t have devoured them all in one fell swoop without detection.
Primarily, the standout characteristic of this monstrous fishy in its adeptness at concealment.
Moreover, it had exploited its covert ability and harnessed powerful gusts to draw its prey in. How many individuals, in their confusion, had sumbed to its trap?
Regarding itsbat capabilities, it was essentially restricted to an average standard.
If Qiao Mu''s discernment was urate, this monstrous fish likely belonged to the category of aquatic lifebound beasts.
Chapter 2768 Preparing to Advance a Level
Chapter 2768 Preparing to Advance a Level
Qiao Mu''s theory turned out to be urate. In reality, the massive fish was surprisingly lethargic, having taken up residence here for several centuries to indulge in a routine of eating, sleeping, and eating again. It had chosen not to budge an inch.
Had it not been for the intrusion of someone seeking the inherent water, the chances of anyone stumbling into its sphere of influence and being pulled into its cavernous belly were infinitesimal.
Now that it had vanished from their field of vision, they could abandon any hopes of locating it within their lifetimes, as long as it remained concealed.
"You, you!" Zhongli Zhiwei''s anger was pushing her to the brink of copse. Her trembling finger was pointed at the young crown prince consort, and the word "you" was stuck on repeat, yet she couldn''t manage to utter anything more.
Qiao Mu''s sharp gaze intersected with her petrified state. "Are you no longer attached to your finger?"
Unintentionally, Zhongli Zhiwei retracted her hand swiftly, an instinctual physical response triggered by her fear, unbeknownst to her.
She observed that the young crown prince consort''s body and spirit seemed on the verge of quivering uncontrobly.
"Begone!"
After all, the act of consuming was inherent to an animal''s nature, rendering it beyond reproach.
Since it had now regurgitated all that it had swallowed, this incident could be considered concluded in Miss Qiao''s favor.
/If anyone wished to adopt the stance of righteousness, they were free to persist in pursuing the matter, though these trifling affairs held no interest for her./
Zhongli Zhiwei''s frame shivered, prompting her to hastily retreat two paces.
Meanwhile, Zhongli Zhiyi swiftly intercepted her sister''s retreating form, offering a helpless shake of her head.
Madam ne Ma''s daughter possessed a haughty disposition with a dearth of aptitude to match. Her days were consumed by incessant melodrama. Not only was she at odds with the Crown Prince Consort, but even her sibling, whom she had coexisted with for two decades, found her irksome temperament insufferable.
Qiao Mu paid little heed to them, instead urging Mo Lian forward while summoning her ownpanions. They skillfully maneuvered through the dense thicket of branches and trees.
Her eyes brightened as they emerged.
Beyondy a somber woond adorned with towering ancient trees.
Nestled at the heart of a 30-square-meter clearing, a small pond glistened, fringed by lush herbs.
A mere nce was sufficient to reveal a kaleidoscope of vivid colors and a mesmerizing translucent greena truly remarkable sight.
"Master, look ahead! Look ahead!" Dottie''s voice brimmed with excitement.
Recognizing that the innate water was close at hand, Qiao Mu surged ahead with swiftness,ing to a halt before the water''s edge.
Before them, a delicate pink flower bloomed elegantly in the water.
A single glistening droplet rested at the center of its glossy petals, yfully swaying with the breeze, reluctant to fall.
"Guru." The water child darted forth from Qiao Mu''s grip, eagerlytching onto the droplet and consuming it.
Swish. The innate water appeared to quiver, but it proved powerless against the dominion of the sacred water. Yielding without resistance, it was promptly drawn into the quilt-like garment, seamlessly merging with the water child''s translucent arm.
In an instant of radiant explosion, Qiao Mu adeptly retrieved the water child into Paradise.
The pink flowers and aquatic nts within the puddle wilted visibly, a transformation perceptible to the naked eye.
Qiao Mu''s heart skipped a beat. Swiftly, she extracted the flower and nt from the water, consigning them to Paradise with urgency. "Qiuqiu, salvage them."
"Fear not, Master," Qiuqiu''s assurance rang out promptly.
Simultaneously, Shi Yongqian and his group, initially thwarted by Ma Ta and Hua Tao at the entrance, sessfully breached the barrier and surged indoors. Engaging in animated discussions with everyone present, they eximed, "Incredible! Look at all these herbs."
Enthusiasm propelled everyone to fervently uproot and clear the vegetation around the puddle. Their entry into the vige resembled a bandit''s intrusion, their rough movements causing Qiao Mu''s eyelids to twitch incessantly.
"You lot." Qi Xuanxuan was on the verge of halting them, yet Qiao Mu intervened with a raised hand.
/With all these herbs thriving in her Paradise, engaging in such a scramble seemed a pointless endeavor/
Chapter 2769 Plants
?
After these marauding quilt bandits resorted to such barbaric methods of uprooting the roots and soil, it was certain that this once fertilend of herbs would never bear any growth in the times ahead.
/What amentable fate for this once-sacrednd./
"Hmm, could this be spiritual water?" one of the mercenaries gasped in astonishment.
Upon hearing this, the assembled group abandoned their herb-gathering activities and rushed toward the modest reservoir. Bamboo tubes and various receptacles were produced hastily to collect the water.
A member of the Dai''er Mercenary Group leaned over to taste the water and immediately eximed, "Indeed, it''s spiritual water!"
/Could it be that this is a source of one of the high-ranking elemental spirits, the spiritual water?/
Judging by its appearance, this puddle didn''t seem to have formed in the recent years. The glistening droplets of water vapor filling the small square puddle indicated a more gradual process.
This strongly suggested the presence of a rare treasure in this ce.
Suspicious nces were directed at Qiao Mu. After all, it was the young crown prince consort and his party who had rushed in first.
If an exquisite elemental spirit were present, it was only natural that the quilted crown prince consort and his group would have first im to it.
Some individuals grew anxious, promptly leaping into the reservoir to scour the pond''s muddy bottom for hidden treasures.
Qiao Mu found herself involuntarily exasperated by the scene.
She stood by the side, refraining from speaking.
A sense of pity welled within her as she observed the frantic activity that trampled over the grass and disrupted the surroundings.
Surprisingly, Qiao Mu''s thoughts drifted, reminiscent of a time from her past life.
Back then, the sanctuary that manifested on Hn Mountain in Qiaotou Vige had also suffered a simr desecration.
Luckily, she had safely hidden the paradise away from the turmoil of the world. It would never turn into a destend again.
As the crowd surged toward the shallows, Qi Xuanxuan and herpanions didn''te up empty-handed. They managed to unearth several intact herbs from the vicinity.
However, no matter how swiftly the seven of them worked, their efforts paled inparison to the spoils of those reckless individuals.
Over a hundred people crammed themselves into this diminutive 30-square-meter space, each striving to extract something valuable from the pond.
And then, in the midst of this frenzy, it happened.
Abruptly, a faint, gentle light emanated from the depths of the puddle.
Their gaze fixed upon a light green nt with seven leaves that emerged from the water, hurtling toward Qiao Mu with a sense of urgency, as though fleeing for its life.
Subsequently, a multitude of colorful nts followed suit, converging upon Qiao Mu like sentient beings.
Everyone turned dumbstruck.
A resolute countenance remained stationed at a distance, not approaching the puddle''s edge. Yet, the peculiar thing was that the nts within the puddle transformed into streaks of light, persistently and unceasingly racing towards her.
The spectacle was nothing short of epic.
Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and their cohorts maintained an air ofposure.
/Naturally, they did./
/After all, Qiaoqiao possessed the sacred wood./ Why would she, like the others, disy impatience in snatching?/
As long as she stood there and permitted Qiuqiu to issue the directive, those divine-ranked herbs, already possessing sentience, would naturally gravitate toward her.
The wood spirit elemental power within her was a force to be reckoned with.
/The sentience of nts was no mere jest./
Those elixirs of extraordinary longevity, having thrived between heaven and earth for well over several centuries, were far from simpletons.
/Was she genuinely contemting abandoning Little Master, endowed with the sacred wood elemental spirit, to instead join a gathering of individuals who possessed no inkling of pharmacology? Individuals who regarded these invaluable herbs as nothing more than stacks of spiritual currency?/
/It bordered on thoughtless squandering of nature''s bestowed treasures!/
The assembly of people from the Dai''er Mercenary Group stood in bewilderment.
/Who could fathom the circumstances?/
/Could it truly be the case that in this age, even the discernment of nt virtues and the selection of a master had be conceivable?/
Chapter 2770 The Grade-Nine Spiritual Water
?
Zhongli Zhiwei''s heart trembled with anger as she beheld this scene.
The sheer incredibilityy in the fact that even the flora naturally urring between heaven and earth seemed to know how to ingratiate themselves with the powerful and align with the aristocracy!
Embracing this perspective offered her a sense of sce.
For without it, she grappled to rationalize why she had to unite with the Crown Prince Consort, when even those nts scorned such an alliance.
Though Zhongli Zhiyi too was taken aback, her reaction paledpared to Zhongli Zhiwei''s envy, which twisted her entire visage.
Unlike others, Zhongli Zhiyi refrained from moring around the petite pond or embroiling herself in a contest over that droplet of sacred water.
Exceeding a hundred individuals, the water pool contained barely enough for a mere sip per person. To squander such effort in seizing that mouthful of water was a ludicrous anomaly.
Shi Lang and Qiong Hao moved to replenish their bamboo container with the precious liquid, though their endeavor was meager. Instead, they neared skirmish with the Dai''er Mercenary Group.
Despite leading a Mercenary Group ranked five, Shi Lang''s cohort was markedly inferior to Dai''er''s formidable assembly.
A conflict now would undoubtedly spell misfortune for Shi Lang''s party.
Yet, relinquishing the easily essible divine water remained an uneptable notion for both factions.
Their entrenchment yielded a standoff.
Meanwhile, Qiuqiu''s maniption of the elements ushered several dozen stalks of herbs, divine in caliber or beyond, concealed beneath the puddle, into a state of "submission."
Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the rest meticulously scrutinized the youngdy''s countenance, finding amusement in their inner thoughts.
Though the young woman''s countenance remainedrgely inscrutable, those acquainted with her could easily discern her present disposition, which aligned with that of the standard ss.
Yet, her impassive fa?ade revealed no insight.
Shi Yongqian, keenly observing the unresponsive demeanor, couldn''t refrain from asserting with an icy demeanor, "Prior to our intrusion, an odd radiance seemed to emanate from this ce."
Upon hearing this, Shi Lang''s heart leaped, his avaricious gaze settling upon the crown prince consort. A yful smirk crept onto his lips, "Our esteemed crown prince consort was the pioneer to venture into this region."
His assertion primed the stage for collective opposition against a shared adversary, casting suspicion upon Qiao Mu.
Qiao Mu, who had already tasked Qiuqiu with concealing several dozen divine-rank herb stalks, retorted with a derisive tilt of her head as she looked up at Shi Lang, "Spit it out. Spare us the theatrics."
A flicker coursed through Shi Lang''s visage. "No doubt, the Dai''er Mercenary Group is privy to our involvement in a cryptic mission this time C a quest for primeval water."
Dai''er and Su Ha exchanged an apathetic nce in response, withholding retort.
Met with silence, Shi Lang''s expression soured. "Dai''er, your patience is noteworthy."
Dai''er, an enchanting beauty, chortled as she crossed her arms, her gaze fixed upon him, unfazed. "Shi Lang, you cunning old fox, don''t squander your breath sowing seeds of discord. I''m no novice; your attempts to fracture unity are futile."
Shi Lang chuckled ruefully. "This terrain''s istion is matched only by the monstrous fish obstructing the path ahead. I''m skeptical that you''re untroubled."
"The prior monstrous fish likely ranks as a water-bound lifebound beast."
"It''s primeval water C ninth-tier spiritual essence."
Beside Shi Lang, the destitute assistantmander narrowed his beady eyes, scrutinizing Qiao Mu, as if hoping to prate her form and uncovertent reserves of innate water.
Chapter 2771 Just Spit It Out
Chapter 2771 Just Spit It Out
Qiong Hao, a grand spiritual cultivator at level 12,manded the power of grade-five bright and resplendent spiritual energy.
For him, innate water held a significance surpassing that for anyone else.
If only he could attain innate water once more, he could regain that heightened sensitivity. With this, he could potentially attune to an even more elevated form of origin elemental power, thereby recing the grade-five spiritual water he had previously attuned to with the grandeur of grade-nine spiritual water.
Such an advancement in his cultivation would undoubtedly propel him up by one or even two levels.
Furthermore, the disparity between the prowess of grade-nine and grade-five spiritual waters inbat was akin to night and day.
Though they both possessed a luminous allure, the superiority of grade-five spiritual water would inevitably bow before the might of grade-six spiritual water, not to mention the immense gap between grade-nine and grade-five spiritual water.
Yet, there was an alternative. Even with the acquisition of grade-nine spiritual water, his own constitution rendered him incapable of absorbing or perceiving it. In this scenario, the sole recourse would be to offer up this grade-nine spiritual water in fulfillment of a covert mission.
/Regardless, the rewards frompleting this mission would be bountiful./
However, at present, there was no trace of the grade-nine spiritual water in sight. ording to her deity-like Shi Yongqian, could it be that the aloof figure before her had ndestinely seized the grade-nine spiritual water?
Unbeknownst to the onlookers, Qiong Hao subtly caught a glimpse of Qiao Mu before directing his attention toward the two young individuals nking herboth veiled in an aura of indiscernible cultivation.
/These two youths didn''t appear to be easily manageable./
Yet, the allure of grade-nine spiritual water proved overwhelminglypelling. While Qiong Hao harbored reservations about his capacity to contend with these two young individuals, the call of grade-nine spiritual water remained irresistible. Sumbing to this pull, he forthrightly addressed them, "This could you be the Crown Prince Consort? You were the one who just retrieved your innate water, correct?"
Qiong Hao''s tone bore a tinge of disregard.
After all, as a level-12 grand spiritual cultivator, there was no need for him to adhere to formalities when conversing with a mere level-three minor spiritual cultivator. He could simply ask directly.
Even in the event that the other party happened to be the Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province, his cultivation was potent enough to easily overpower her. Therefore, he saw no need to give excessive consideration to his choice of words.
Qiao Mu possessed an innate understanding of Qiong Hao''s inner thoughts.
Thanks to the Aura-repressing Talisman, she currently appeared to others as nothing more than a level-three minor spiritual cultivator.
With the exception of the two enigmatic youths whose strength eluded appraisal, all other members apanying Qiao Mu boasted spiritual cultivations of level eight and above. Amidst this assemge, she stood alone as the almostically underpowered level-three minor spiritual cultivator.
In the estimation of Qiong Hao and his associates, Miss Qiao was merely a "tag-along" in this group
Undoubtedly, Qiao Mu''spanions were the ones responsible for rescuing them from the belly of the monstrous fish.
Unperturbed by Qiong Hao''s disrespectful demeanor, Qiao Mu cast a fleeting nce in his direction and retorted icily, "Whether I took it or not is inconsequential."
Qiong Hao hadn''t anticipated that a mere level-three minor spiritual cultivator would dare to address him so audaciously. Caught off guard, he red up, his wordsced with irritation, "If you have it, relinquish it. If not, then demonstrate yourck of possession of the grade-nine spiritual water."
Qiao Mu responded with a sardonic chuckle.
Qi Xuanxuan and the others couldn''t help but arch their eyebrows in reaction.
Their young mistress might have been somewhat provoked, yet Qiong Hao and his cohort of court disasters remained blissfully unaware that they were inadvertently steering down the path of their own impending disaster.
"Come closer, and I''ll oblige by regurgitating it for you," Qiao Mu suggested, narrowing her eyes and motioning toward Qiong Hao with a curl of her finger.
Qiong Hao cast a skeptical nce her way, his gaze then shifting to his unresponsivepanions positioned behind her.
An involuntary sigh of relief escaped him.
/Seems like his assumption had been urate after all./
/This youngdy with limited cultivation was undoubtedly the team''s "tag-along"./
Chapter 2772 Dying
Chapter 2772 Dying
It didn''t make a difference whether she was present or not; her teammates were utterly indifferent to her affairs.
Qiong Hao cast a sidelong nce at Qiao Mu. He truly had the audacity to step forward with a resounding ck. He red coldly at Qiao Mu and inquired, "Where is it?"
An icicle sped toward his face.
Almost instantaneously, before he could react, Qiong Hao''s expression wavered, and he swiftly sidestepped in a fluster. He had just conjured a defensive barrier with his hand.
That icicle pierced through the protectiveyer in front of him in virtually no time.
The razor-sharp icicles materialized before him with a swish, barely an inch away from his forehead.
Any closer, and this dagger-like icicle would have impaled his forehead.
With astonishment, Qiong Hao stared at the icicle mere inches from him. He took a deep breath and froze, afraid to make even the slightest movement.
"Poor Big Bro!" Shi Yongqian eximed in rm. She hurriedly rushed to Qiong Hao''s side, supporting his arm. She turned to Qiao Mu and cried out, "Crown Prince Consort, Poor Big Bro only misspoke. Must you be so merciless?"
"Hand over all the herbs you gathered in North Wangda Forest," Qiao Mu''s voice was frigid, "Empty out everything from your inner world until you prove you possess no more herbs."
"If you''ve got even a single strand of herb, I''ll end you!" Qiao Mu''s fingers twitched slightly, causing the icicle in front of Qiong Hao to inch closer. It was now dangerously close to his forehead.
The bone-chilling coldness stung his forehead.
A droplet of blood slowly trailed down from his forehead due to the biting cold.
Dai''er and the others involuntarily smirked with cynicism.
They had long recognized the littledy''s tactics as extraordinary. That talisman could obliterate several dozen ck-clothed individuals at once, let alone a mere Qiong Hao.
The Dai''er Mercenary Group had never shared an amicable rtionship with Shi Lang and his associates. Naturally, there was no special effort made to caution Shi Lang, Qiong Hao, and the rest about underestimating the capabilities of the youngdy.
Observing this spectacle, Daye and her crew found themselves secretly entertained by the plight of this hapless assistantmander.
They had assumed the other side held the advantage, considering their status as level-three minor spiritual cultivators. However, the tables had turned, leaving them utterly defeated.
"You, you!" Qiong Hao attempted to retreat, yet an invisible force seemed to confine him, rendering him immobile.
Only now did he grasp the extent of his own misfortune, realizing he had walked right into a trap.
With an almost forced smile, he directed his words at Mo Lian, who stood nearby. "Your Highness the Crown Prince, while your intention to assist the Crown Prince Consort is understandable, resorting to covert actions like this might not be the most prudent approach."
Even at this moment, Qiong Hao held onto the belief that his unfortunate predicament, the inability to move and being held in check by the Crown Prince Consort and the Junior Crown Prince Consort, was undoubtedly due to the intervention of the Crown Prince himself, whose cultivation he couldn''t gauge.
Crown Prince Mo, Crown Prince Mo, and Duan Yue''s allies exchanged contemptuous nces with Qiong Hao, silentlymunicating a collective sentiment of "look at this fool."
/Does Miss Qiao truly require external aid?/
/Don''t be ridiculous./
/Restraint of a level-12 spiritual cultivator isn''t something they''d bother with./
/After roaming the world for so many years, he still speaks about cultivation in such a naive manner. It''s quiteical./
/Deserves the consequences of provoking the wrong opponent./
"Enough nonsense." Qiao Mu saw no need for exnations. Conjuring a faint aqua hue around her hand, she spoke in an icy tone, "Hand it over, or don''t. Refusal means death."
Chapter 2773 Kill
Chapter 2773 Kill
Qiao Mu no longer had the luxury of wasting time with Qiong Hao. She sensed that after His Excellency Shenshui assimted the grade-nine spiritual water, they were on the verge of advancing to level one. Consequently, she needed to enter closed-door cultivation immediately.
Assuming nothing unforeseen urred, she would advance to a new level by assimting the grade-nine spiritual water, just as His Excellency Shenshui had.
The young girl''s brows furrowed in impatience.
Qiong Hao shot a discreet nce at her, noticing that Boss Shi Lang from the Mercenary Group remained silent. With no assistance forting from anyone present, his frustration grew.
Meanwhile, Shi Lang silently sneered to himself.
This Qiong Hao''s indifference towards him was palpable, likely due to his status as a level-12 grand spiritual cultivator. From the start, Shi Lang had harbored a distaste for the man''s demeanor.
/He has absolutely no sense of boundaries. It''s a good lesson for him to suffer a setback. Otherwise, he''d be insufferably arrogant and perceive his role as themander as mere theatrics./
Though Qiong Hao''s eyes betrayed defiance, his words involuntarily softened. "Youyou''re confining me. How how am I supposed to manage things?"
With a gentle motion, Qiao Mu retracted the sharp icicle that had been poised menacingly at Qiong Hao''s forehead.
Qiong Hao found himself suddenly able to move. Breathing a sigh of relief, a glint of murderous intent flickered in his impulsive gaze.
Out of nowhere, a ferocious beast lunged from behind Qiong Hao. Its gaping maw was aimed at Qiao Mu, ready to mp down.
"Hiss." The small white snake coiled around Qiao Mu''s wrist wriggled into motion, its head darting out in response.
In the blink of an eye, the snake''s head partially erged, its ghastly fangs exposed. It fixated on the unbelievably ferocious beast before opening its mouth and lunging at its head.
Blood sprayed in a gruesome disy.
"Ah!!" Shi Yongqian''s face drained of color, and she copsed to the ground.
She stared in sheer shock at the massive snake head slithering toward her, muttering in a panic, "No, don''t eat me, don''t eat me."
The little white snake had no interest in biting the woman''s foul head. It retracted its colossal head, coiling it back into the form of a slender bracelet. It circled around Miss Qiao''s wrist before settling down.
This unexpected turn of events halted everyone in the vicinity, their actions suspended as they gaped foolishly at Qiao Mu.
/Heavens, this was the spiritual beast that dispatched Qiong Hao in a mere second?!/
Simultaneously shocked, a trace of sympathy involuntarily welled up for Qiong Hao''s ill-fated demise.
"Ah! Ahhh!" Qiong Hao, ensnared by the spiritual beast''s death throes, bore the brunt of its misfortune.
Who could have anticipated that just as his ferocious beast reared its head, in an instant! Right before it could seize the stoic-faced maiden''s head, the serpent engulfed it whole.
Qiao Mu''s eyes glittered coldly. She gestured with her hand, her voice frigid as though plucking a fish from icy waters. "Perish."
For whatever reason, anyone intent on ending her life would meet their demise.
What had initially been a trivial matter escted due to this individual''s impudent demeanor, going so far as to dictate her choice of refreshments. She had merely aimed to make him suffer a minor setback, to knock him off his high horse.
Yet now, this person had attempted an ambush, unleashing a spiritual beast in an endeavor to bite her to death. Deep-seated malevolence emanated from him. Even if she were to spare him again at this moment, he would not desist but rather nurse thoughts of retaliation down the line.
/Given that was the case, her only recourse was to erase them utterly, leaving no trace behind./
With Qiao Mu''s resolve to take a life, not even her father, the Heavenly King, could intervene to save her; her intent was inexorable.
Chapter 2774 Saji Planet
Chapter 2774 Saji
Observing multiple ice spikes homing in on Qiong Hao''s head simultaneously, Shi Lang urgently cried out, "I implore you, spare him!"
/This can''t be happening. If Qiong Hao meets his end like this, our Mercenary Group''s overall strength will unquestionably plummet even further./
Mercenary groups of the fifth tier like ours merely boasted seven or eight grand spiritual cultivators at level 12. Naturally, Shi Lang was vehemently averse to witnessing any of them meet an unjust demise here.
He swiftly unsheathed twin daggers from his belt and deftly positioned himself before Qiong Hao, sessfully intercepting the oing ice spikes.
Qiao Mu''s eyes gleamed with intensity as she flung several thunder spirit talismans that detonated above the pair''s heads. Concurrently, she expertlyunched a series of silver needles, each streaking through the air like shes of light.
Given Qiong Hao''s struggle to ascend from standard ss, he was ill-prepared for the sudden assault of these silver needles. Consequently, his body convulsed, and he crumpled to the ground.
"Ah!" Qiong Hao experienced a surge of spiritual energy coursing through his body in chaotic collision with his spiritual meridians. It twisted and twined in a state of disarray.
Qiao Mu summoned the Startled Swan Dagger from her mental repository. In the instant before plunging it once more, she abruptly seized Mo Lian''s hand. Her countenance shifted imperceptibly as she eximed, "I-I''m in the midst of closed-door cultivation!"
Mo Lian was taken aback, automatically entering a state of rm at the sight of her turning pale as a ghost. Swiftly regainingposure, he scooped her up, vanishing into the depths of North Wangda Forest without uttering another word.
Witnessing this, Duan Yue and the others promptly gave chase.
Several attendants from Ultramarine Province instinctively cried out in rm, "Your Highness, Your Highness!"
However, how could they match the velocity of these prominent figures?
"Wait for us in Tempest City." Duan Yue''s voice reverberated from afar as he trailed the group.
Thepany swiftly located a hollow in a tree where they settled Miss Qiao.
Mo Lian then took the lead, pulling Duan Yue along to establish a dual defensive barrier in the vicinity.
Having observed the littledy''s groundbreaking progress through multiple advanced levels in the past, Mo Lian had an inkling that her current disruption wouldn''t be insignificant.
Over the next several days, they apanied Qiao Mu as she meditated and cultivated in silence.
At present, Qiao Mu employed her standard-ss inner sight to peer into her dantian''s Star Domain. There, she witnessed the main suddenly aze with light.
Among the fours originally orbiting the main one, only Fish Orchid had been illuminated by the quilt''s glow. At this moment, all the spiritual energy within her body flowed toward a terra-yellow auxiliary.
A surge of excitement welled up within Qiao Mu. She presumed that this was on the verge of unlocking.
Her conjecture led her to believe that once these fours were all activated, the main would likely unveil its secrets.
ording to Qiuqiu, she had amassed numerous treasures over time and stashed them all on this main.
Just the thought of it made her giddily proud. She couldn''t help but wonder about the astounding surprises the main might hold in store for her.
The glimmers of light within her Star Domain began to ascend. Following a dazzling radiance, the enigmatic niche abruptly opened, absorbing a substantial amount of the surrounding spiritual energy.
Within Qiao Mu''s perceptive gaze, deep within the mystical niche, something that didn''t quite resemble spiritual energy caught her attention. Her eyes flickered, followed by a sense of despondency.
/What could it be?/
Before she could delve deeper into contemtion, the mystical niche retracted once more, concealing itself amidst the roots of the sapling. It continued to voraciously consume and expel the spiritual energy from all living beings in the world.
With no other recourse, she collected her thoughts, sealed her senses, and swiftly directed her divine consciousness inward, channeling spiritual energy to hone her muscles and bones.
Several days psed in this manner, during which the bulk of the spiritual energy in North Wangda Forest congregated here, giving rise to a swirling vortex with an inward surge.
Saji was awakened.
Qiao Mu''s eyes fluttered open, resembling whirling constetions of star fragments.
Chapter 2775 Advanced
Chapter 2775 Advanced
The entire expanse of spiritual energy in the skies above North Wangda Forest had been thoroughly drained, leaving a void in its wake.
Baffled, the members of the practical training team, currently engrossed in their sutra practice, found themselves gazing skyward. Their objective was to trace the origin of this abrupt depletion of spiritual energy. Why were they witnessing their colleagues scrutinize the heavens?
Their quest was to identify the cause behind the vanishing energy, correct? After encircling the area, their investigation led them to a substantial defensive matrix, ensconced within a secluded corner of the forest. Some nosy individuals harbored intentions of breaching the barrier to explore, yet their endeavors were in vain.
The notion that Mo Lian and Duan Yue''s intricate dualyered defensive perimeter would permit easy intrusion was almostughable.
Over the course of a few days, the participants of this practical training effort stumbled upon a remarkable revtion: the spiritual energy within North Wangda Forest had congealed into an immense vortex directly above this protective boundary.
This vortex bore resemnce to a dragon guzzling water, creating a level-one whirlwind that voraciously siphoned spiritual energy from every conceivable direction.
In an astonishingly brief span, all spiritual energy within North Wangda Forest was engulfed, leaving naught in its aftermath.
Yet, the disquieting aspect was that this ravenous pull seemed intent on disseminating outward, spanning a radius of fifty kilometers from the periphery of North Wangda Forest.
Amongst the participants, silent curses resounded in their minds. What manner of individual pursued cultivation at this site, ascending to the next level with such voracity?
/Could it be that she stood on the precipice of transcending into the divine realm?/
/Where were the tribtions of the five spirits'' cycle of rebirth?/
/Why did the heavens not unleash their celestial thunder or infernal mes?/
/A being of such maleficent brilliance should be intolerable in our realm. Ought not the five elemental spirits crash down upon her, reducing her to naught?/
Gently, Qiao Mu parted her eyelids, revealing the semnce of spinning star fragments within her gaze. These strata of luminescence resembled a profound maelstrom, capable of ensnaring any soul into its abyssal embrace.
After a time, the vestiges of spiritual energy lingering above them dissipated, leaving a clear expanse.
Only then did Qiao Mu rise to her feet, flexing her small limbs and executing several sprightly hops on the spot.
"Qiaoqiao," Mo Lian and his entourage, who had been on edge for days, swiftly converged, their unwavering gazes fixed upon this spirited youngdy.
Qiao Mu''s rhythmic bounds came to a momentary halt, her countenance assuming an expression of detached apathy as she ceased all movement.
Suppressing their grins, everyone''s lips twitched, stifling the imminent eruption ofughter.
Prince Mo cleared his throat delicately before inquiring gravely, "Qiaoqiao, did your advancement to the next level proceed smoothly?"
/Smooth? Of course, it was smooth!/,municated through derisive nces, Duan Yue and the others exchanged mutual expressions of ''you''re merely grasping at straws.''
With unwavering resolve, Miss Qiao nodded, "It went well."
Despite her recent ascension, her cultivation had only elevated by a single tier, propelling her into the preliminary echelon of level-11 spiritual cultivators.
However, their enthusiasm stemmed not from this increment in her cultivation but from a more significant development.
The activation of the Shaji.
Dottie had transitioned into the early adolescent phase of her growth.
In addition to this, her divine consciousness had also progressed, now attaining the second level.
Furthermore, her soul realm, stagnant for a considerable duration, had undergone advancement. Presently, the soul chapter within her Spirit Division Record had shattered the confines of the eighthyer, giving rise to an eighth branch meridian within her spiritual meridianwork.
Yet, none of these aplishments constituted Qiao Mu''s primary focus.
The crux of this advancementy in the official transformation of her mystic enve into a spiritual sanctum.
It should be noted that hitherto, her dantian''s mystic enve had exhibited minimal alteration. After all, owing to the sapling''s nurturing influence, her dantian''s mystic enve had diverged significantly from the norm. Its capacity had exceeded that of ordinary mystic cultivators by no less than a factor of ten to eight.
Consequently, even though her cultivation had ascended to the spiritual realm, her dantian''s mystic enve had disyed no discernible signs of change.
However, the present was distinguished by theplete transmutation of her dantian''s mystic enve.
Metamorphosing from an olive-sized mystic enve, it had matured into a spiritual sanctum now akin to a child''s clenched fist.
This spiritual sanctum boasted the ability to amodate spiritual energy at least a dozen times greater than its previous capacity.
Chapter 2776 Cute Little Fellows
Chapter 2776 Cute Little Fellows
Miss Qiao regarded everyone with indifference.
Little Fatty couldn''t contain hisughter.
"Don''t pretend, Qiaoqiao. We can all see Dottie''s excitement in your eyes," he remarked.
"What''s with that smug smile?" The others immediately turned to chastise Little Fatty. As they turned, they hastily put on smiles of their own.
Little Fatty stared at his two-faced teammates in bewilderment.
Turning back to face Qiao Mu, they adopted serious expressions and offered words of encouragement. "Just make sure you advance to the next level smoothly."
Qiao Mu pursed her lips and responded with a simple "yes."
Everyone suddenly found it difficult to continue the conversation with the young girl.
Several pairs of eyes shifted towards Crown Prince Mo, who wore a radiant smile.
Crown Prince Mo stepped forward and gently held Qiao Mu''s petite hand. "Qiaoqiao, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat before we depart?"
Qiao Mu looked down at herself, feeling self-conscious about her less-than-fresh state. She hadn''t had the opportunity to bathe in several days, yet this man still reached out to hold her hand. She couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed.
Her bright eyes sparkled as she responded, "Let me take you somewhere."
Curiosity filled the air. "Where?" everyone wondered.
In the next instant, the stars shifted before them, and they all found themselves in a vast desert.
Gasps of astonishment filled the air as they beheld the boundless desert with swirling yellow sand.
"Oh my, what is this ce?" Qi Xuanxuan eximed in awe. "Is this like that sea?"
Qiao Mu nodded, her petite head bobbing with a hint of delight in her eyes. However, before she could take any action, they noticed dust swirling at the end of the desert.
As they approached, an eerie feeling settled over everyone. Countless sand scorpions of varying sizes emerged from the depths of the desert, forming a formidable line about one-third of a meter away from the group, resembling an army on the move.
Qi Xuanxuan shivered.
"If these little critters decide to swarm us, we''ll be buried under an avnche," someone muttered in concern.
But the desert held more than just sand scorpions; it concealed snakes, insects, rats, and ants, promising endless surprises.
Qiao Mu extended her small hand, revealing a peculiar celestial sphere.
"This is amonly encountered spiritual nt," Qiao Mu exined before tossing the celestial sphere into the air.
In an instant, the countless thorns on the celestial sphere detached themselves and shot toward them. Yet, in this desert, Qiao Mu''s presence was godlike, rendering these creatures powerless to harm her.
Just as the thorns came within a foot''s reach, they all dropped to the ground, swept away by the swirling yellow sand.
After a tense moment, Little Fatty and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief. When they turned their gazes toward Qiao Mu, excitement overcame them.
"Qiaoqiao, you''re incredible!"
"Are there any more of these spiritual nts we can use?"
After a brief pause, Qiao Mu harnessed her divine consciousness, producing several sand brambles in her hands.
"These are for you to use," she said, offering them to herpanions. They observed that the brambles were covered in thorns and barbs, yet the ones they held felt surprisingly pliable and harmless.
After Qiao Mu tamed these spiritual nts with her divine conscious, she could distribute them to everyone to use. It was very simple, and they didn''t need to contract with them. Besides, even if they ended up in other people''s hands, it was useless to other people.
Chapter 2777 Spiritual Plant
Chapter 2777 Spiritual nt
The Little Fatty tightly grasped the sand brambles in his hand and swiftly flicked his wrist.
p! It left a distinct mark on the desert terrain, causing hidden thorns to swish out from the sand and brambles.
With a mere thought, those concealed thorns converged from all directions, attaching themselves back onto the brambles.
The Little Fatty was astonished by this revtion.
"These brambles can be reused!" he eximed.
Qiao Mu nodded, her petite head bobbing. "Keep them well. In crucial moments, they might prove unexpectedly useful. Fire below a level-seven spiritual fire cannot incinerate them."
"Okay!" Everyone happily stashed away the sand brambles.
Even Duan Yue and Mo Lian found it somewhat amusing and decided to keep a piece each.
"Is the flow of time here the same as on Fish Orchid?" The Little Fatty inquired.
Qiao Mu nodded in affirmation. "Yes, it is."
She was already contemting the idea of relocating her crane, Huanghe, here. In that case, it could effortlessly wreak havoc by exploding cauldrons while she concocted pills!
Meanwhile, on Fish Orchid''s deserted ind, Fairy Huanghe, tirelessly refining concoctions, inexplicably shuddered and sneezed.
Huanghe pondered, /Why do I have a foreboding feeling?/
Qiao Mu returned to the vicinity of Paradise''s treehouse, dug a pit, filled it with water, and indulged in a refreshing bath. Later, she instructed the sapling to cover up the pit.
After changing into clean clothes back at the treehouse, they departed from the Star Domain alongside the others.
"We need to elerate our journey," The Little Fatty eximed with a facepalm. "Tomorrow is March 15th!"
In other words, if they didn''t hurry, they might truly miss the registration and testing deadline!
Qiao Mu swiftly suggested, "Then let''s set off."
Duan Yue nodded. Just as he was about to retract his defensive barrier, a rather clueless individual clumsily collided with him through the transparent barrier.
Even through the barrier, the audible thud was unmistakable.
Everyone couldn''t help but feel exasperated.
The clumsy person picked themselves up from the ground and leaped up, their head towering more than 20 feet above the ground.
Little Fatty and hispanions couldn''t help but shield their eyes with their hands.
With another resounding thud, this individual crashed into the barrier once more, before sliding down and tumbling to the ground.
Dusting off his backside, the young man stood up. Positioned outside the barrier, he realized it was obstructed by what appeared to be a quilt, preventing him from seeing who was inside.
Puzzled, he flicked the barrier in front of him.
The petite stoic girl approached and peered at the young man through the barrier.
She was actually rather attractive, with delicate features that seemed somewhat familiar.
"Isn''t this Nine Qin" Duan Yue recognized him and let out an exasperated sigh.
Their defensive barrier had been in ce here for several days. Even someone not particrly astute would have known to circumnavigate this area.
"Do you really think you can fly out of the defensive barrier''s range by going higher?" Duan Yue couldn''t help but find the situationical.
Duan Yue and Mo Lian had established a dualyered defensive barrier. Not only would a group of individuals with spiritual realm cultivation be unable to break through, but even divine realm experts would have to carefully consider whether attempting to breach it would result in a detrimental bacsh.
The petite stoic girl furrowed her brows, and an involuntary frown appeared at the corner of her petite mouth.
/He was likely not in a pleasant mood upon hearing the Qin surname!/
"Why is there a defensive barrier here?" The individual muttered to himself, "What an incredibly strong barrier! Can I even break through it?"
After taking a few steps alongside the defensive barrier, this individual gathered all the spiritual energy within him and made a determined charge forward.
Qi Xuanxuan stared at him, dumbfounded, as if he were aplete fool.
Chapter 2778 A Bizarre Brain
Chapter 2778 A Bizarre Brain
Thud! As anticipated, this individual once again found themselves in an ufortable embrace with the defensive barrier.
It was evident to all observers that the person''s head had taken a beating from its encounter with the defensive boundary, resulting in a noticeable swelling on their forehead.
Clearly, they had exerted a considerable amount of force during their ill-fated collision.
"Is hecking in wits?" Qi Xuanxuan turned her gaze towards Little Fatty.
Thetter nodded in agreement, affirming her question.
Duan Yue, growing increasingly exasperated, twitched his mouth and casually dispelled a portion of the defensive barrier with a wave of his hand.
Crown Prince Mo followed suit, retracting his own defensive barrier.
Ninth Qin, a young individual, was tending to the bump on his forehead in the standard ssroom. Just as he was contemting another reckless charge, he suddenly noticed several figures before him.
He blinked in astonishment and spoke with widened eyes, "Who are all of you? Wait, aren''t you Duan Yue from the Duan n?"
"I''ve encountered this individual on Sikong before," Duan Yue replied with indifference, signaling to hispanions that he had no familiarity with the neer.
/It was truly embarrassing to be associated with such a foolish person/
"Why all this ''this person'' and ''that person''? Who are we, anyway? How can you be so distant? Have you forgotten that we''re good friends?" Ninth Qin''s youth eximed in displeasure. "Duan Yue, have you truly forgotten the memorable two weeks we spent together?"
/Why did those words sound somewhat/
Everyone turned their attention to Duan Yue, who maintained aposed exterior but was inwardly on the verge of breaking down, with curious expressions.
When he noticed the unusual look from Her Excellency Qiaoqiao, Duan Yue promptly and earnestly rified his stance. "Qiaoqiao, don''t pay heed to his nonsense! I''m not acquainted with him."
"What do you mean, unfamiliar?" Ninth Qin, the youth, grew instantly anxious. "We even shared the same bed!"
Qi Xuanxuan and the others widened their eyes in shock, their gazes now brimming with curiosity as they inspected Duan Yue from head to toe.
Duan Yue felt an inexplicable shiver run down his spine. Why did it seem like everyone was scrutinizing him as if he were involved in something unconventional?
Crown Prince Mo, appearing utterly disinterested, patted both Duan Yue and Ninth Qin on their shoulders without uttering a word. He then swept Qiaoqiao into his embrace, wearing an expression that seemed to say, "I empathize with your situation." He swiftly distanced her from Duan Yue and Ninth Qin.
"You two are still young, and you will encounter various experiences in the future. However, you must stay true to the path you wish to follow and continue forward," Crown Prince Mo advised them sagely.
Qiao Mu''s gaze towards them grew even more peculiar.
"That''s not it, Qiaoqiao. Don''t pay attention to this rascal Mo Lian''s nonsense," Duan Yue scratched his head in frustration.
"Men attracted to men. What''s the term for it again?" the youngdy whispered to Dao Seeking.
"Interested in men, homosexuality," Crown Prince Mo mumbled under his breath.
"People from the Qin Estate are truly unusual," the youngdy bluntly criticized. "From top to bottom, they''re either peculiar or gued by a Viscount with peculiar tendencies."
"It''s definitely him pestering Duan Yue. Duan Yue is so pitiful, being targeted by a pervert!"
The youngdy hurried over to Duan Yue and patted him firmly. "Don''t worry, I''ll save you! I absolutely won''t let that pervert bother you!"
She understood the torment of being ensnared by a "quilt pervert."
/She was determined not to let her friend make the same mistake as her!/
Mo Lian was utterly bewildered.
/The situation was perplexing!/
/Shouldn''t Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao keep her distance from the "homosexually interested" Duan Yue/
/Why was she approaching him with a reassuring expression now?/
/Why was his perspective so different from everyone else''s/
Duan Yue was equally stunned and remained unresponsive for quite some time.
Chapter 2779 Dislike
Chapter 2779 Dislike
After finally managing a reaction with great effort, Duan Yue chuckled and nodded repeatedly, saying, "Okay, okay."
Crown Prince Mo, in a fit of exasperation, couldn''t help but roll his eyes.
/This rascal really knows how to seize the opportunity to unt his cleverness!/
While speaking, Duan Yue even raised his head to re at Crown Prince Mo, who had earlier yed dirty.
Beside him, the youth from the Ninth Qin n voiced his displeasure, "Hey, what are you saying, youngdy?"
/Did she just refer to him as a "quilt freak"? Wasn''t she implying that he was a freak?/
/And let''s not pretend he didn''t hear it. Earlier, this youngdy insulted the entire Qin Estate, right? Calling the Qin Family abnormal, apart from being an invalid Viscount, was that appropriate!/
The Ninth Qin youth seethed with anger as he red at Qiao Mu. He noticed that her eyes sparkled with benevolence when she looked at others, but when her gazended on him, it turned icy and lifeless.
/Who did he manage to provoke?/ The Ninth Qin youth couldn''t resist snapping back, "So, which family does this youngdy hail from? I"
"Qiaoqiao, don''t pay attention to his nonsense," Duan Yue felt the need to maintain his image as a dashing figure in front of Qiaoqiao.
"The reason I know this guy is purely a twist of fate, a stroke of ill fortune!"
"At that time, I was still part of the Daybreak Sect. Once, during our sect''s practical training expedition" Duan Yue quickly exined in a few words.
It turned out that he and his fellow sect members had ventured into a foggy forest during their training, where they became trapped for over half a month.
Around the same time, this guy, Ninth Qin, had also entered the same foggy forest while on his personal training journey. He had endured countless hardships inside for over a month until he stumbled upon the Daybreak Sect''s practical training squad.
With little else to do and struggling to break out of the array formation due to his not-so-high IQ, he had hung around with Duan Yue and hispanions from the Daybreak Sect.
"Hey, weren''t we still crammed together on that stone bed for sleep?"
Duan Yue shot him an exasperated look. "Go away."
The unemotional youth didn''t even bother acknowledging him. Instead, he simply turned around and told Duan Yue to "leave!"
Ninth Qin, the young man, was puzzled. He hurriedly caught up and asked, "Hold on! Duan Yue, what''s happening here?"
/What''s happening? Can''t you see that His Excellency and Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao aren''t too fond of you!/
Duan Yue rolled his eyes at him dismissively. "I don''t know you."
"That''s right, I don''t know you either," Qiao Mu nodded and, with a swift motion, pulled Qi Xuanxuan and Qi Xuanxuan closer, creating a protective barrier in front of Qin Jiu. This prompted all the male teammates in the group to instinctively shield their heads behind the girls, their expressions showing a protective stance towards the younger member!
Ninth Qin couldn''t help but feel a bit awkward. "You''re not treating me like some creep, are you?"
/Why did he get the sense that this youngdy was regarding him as some sort of pervert/
"Get lost!" Qiao Mu grumbled, "Stay away from my teammates!"
Ninth Qin was instantly overwhelmed with sorrow. "What did I do to upset you?"
Qiao Mu was caught off guard. Upon reflection, it did seem unreasonable.
/She couldn''t possibly dislike him solely because he was from the Qin Family, could she?/
This realization caused the members of the Qin Estate to exchange nces. Did this mean that she was secretly afraid of the Qin Family?
Qiao Mu furrowed her brow and attempted to use a gentler tone. "Please leave."
Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others couldn''t help but break into awkward smiles and suppressed chuckles.
/Why was the little one so amusing? Her gentle tone made it even funnier, seriously./
Ninth Qin still had a few words on his mind, but Little Fatty had already begun causing amotion. "Come on, let''s hurry, or we''ll bete!"
"Hey, are you heading to the Imperial Academy too? Let''s go together, shall we?"
Chapter 2780 Entering the City
Chapter 2780 Entering the City
"Yet who was with him?"
Qiao Mu and herpanions swiftly left the young man behind and hastened towards Tempest City.
Fortunately, Qiao Muter summoned the bloodfire phoenix to pave their way, ensuring a smooth journey devoid of any audacious spiritual beasts seeking their demise.
Furthermore, Qiao Mu''s loyal allies had distributed flying talismans to each member of the group, each equipped with a manpower talisman. These allowed them to soar through the air for as long as possible, resorting to spiritual energy for propulsion if necessary.
After a day and night of arduous travel, they finally reached the city gate of Tempest City as the sun began to set the following evening.
At this point, only a handful of individuals had yet to cross the city gate.
Spotting their group, the city guard enthusiastically gestured and called out, "Are you entering the city? Hurry, you''ve got just 15 minutes left. We''re about to close the city gate!"
Emerging from the North Wangda Forest, Qiao Mu and herpanions employed flying talismans to make a beeline for the city gate.
To onlookers, her cultivation appeared incredibly profound, as she had relied on spiritual energy for the entire journey. The sheer amount of spiritual energy expended must have been astronomical!
"Hey, Big Bro, can I ask you something? We''re heading to the Imperial Academy for an examination. What''s our next step once we enter the city?" Qi Xuanxuan inquired.
"Oh? You guys arrived quitete!"
The affable city guard, Big Bro, was a veritable chatterbox, and upon hearing the query, he eagerly shared what he knew. "The academy mentors are conducting student assessments on Academy Street within the main academy grounds early in the morning. You''ve arrived ratherte, so most vendors are closing up shop and returning to the academy."
"Can we still take the examination?" Little Fatty hastily asked.
"Yes, yes, you can. Hurry and enter the city. If you miss the city gate closing, you won''t be able to make it to the test at our Tempest City." The Big Bro urged them with urgency, saying, "Come on in, quickly."
"You couldn''t have used spiritual energy to fly here after leaving North Wangda Forest, right?" That Big Bro gazed at them in admiration and remarked, "In fact, there''s a transfer talisman matrix at the exit of North Wangda Forest that leads straight to our main entrance!"
"Why didn''t you folks notice it earlier? One of our Tempest City students was stationed there to guide travelers."
Everyone shared a collective sense of amusement
Qiao Mu even cast a peculiar nce at Qi Xuanxuan.
Qi Xuanxuan couldn''t help but scratch her nose, silently vexed by their oversight.
In truth, an hour and a half ago, right after they had exited North Wangda Forest, they had indeed seen a dark-skinned young man persistently beckoning them to approach.
Out of curiosity, Qiao Mu had originally intended to investigate what this individual was up to, but Qi Xuanxuan had vehemently discouraged her, insisting, "It''s obvious he has ulterior motives. He''s probably peddling something. Why else would he be lurking here at the exit?"
As they all exasperatedly entered the city, they overheard Big Bro exim, "Close the city gate."
As the capstan descended gradually, the drawbridge in front began to rise.
A voice, carried by the wind, urgently cried out, "Wait for me, wait for me!"
At the main entrance, a burst of light emanated from the transfer talisman matrix, and Ninth Qin sprinted out with all his might. He gathered his remaining energy and lunged toward the city gate.
Just as he squeezed through the entry gate, it mmed shut with a resounding thud.
Big Bro, the city guard, raised an eyebrow. "Young man, you were cutting it awfully close!"
"They''re all going to the Imperial Academy for the exam, right?"
"Hurry up." Before Big Bro could finish speaking, the youth swiftly caught up to thepany up ahead.
Chapter 2781 Time Has Passed
Chapter 2781 Time Has Passed
?
Thankfully, North Wangda Forest possessed a transfer talisman matrix at its exit, for without it, even if they summoned spiritual beasts and raced towards the city gate, they likely wouldn''t have made it in such a short span of time.
Deep in thought, the young man named Nine Qin contemted the situation.
Duan Yue and his group of rather inconsideratepanions hadn''t bothered to wait for him to depart together. Ninth Qin finally emerged from North Wangda Forest nearly four hours after Qiao Mu''s group.
This wasrgely due to Qiao Mu and herrades leading the way, ensuring a smooth journey for him; otherwise, time would have surely run out today.
/The timeframe was undeniably tight!/
Wiping away his perspiration, Ninth Qin hurriedly caught up with Duan Yue and the others. He called out, "Hey, fellow students, please wait for me!"
"As we''re all part of the same group, let''s depart together!" The youth pursued them with an overly familiar demeanor. Observing that no one paid him much attention, he felt no embarrassment and continued running alongside the group.
Qiao Mu and her friends paid little heed to whether he followed or not. It was inconceivable that they would obstruct other students on the path leading to the main academy''s street.
By this time, it was already quitete, and night was on the brink of descending upon them.
From a distance, everyone could spot a few onlookers scattered across the main academy''s za. However, only two or three test-takers remained.
A collective sigh of relief swept through the group. The fact that there were still ongoing tests indicated that they hadn''t missed the deadline.
Little Fatty confidently approached the table arranged in the za and informed a middle-aged mentor, "Hello there! We''vee for the test!"
The middle-aged mentor furrowed his brows and nced up at him with nonchnce. "You''re testing at this hour? Some students are truly presumptuous. Do they believe that mentors must sit here 24 hours a day, waiting for you to arrive at any moment?"
"If you don''t give much importance to this entrance exam, what brought you to Tempest City?" Little Fatty was taken aback. He hadn''t expected the middle-aged mentor to react so strongly to his first sentence.
/What could he have done wrong?/
"No, Mentor, something unexpected happened on our way here!"
"Time management is within your control. You should consider potential uncertainties during your journey," the middle-aged mentor coldly remarked. "You rushed to Tempest City at this hour? Are you still focused on the entrance exam? It seems like you don''t take this exam seriously."
"I" Little Fatty stumbled over his words under the stern reprimand. He scratched his cheek and fiddled with his ear in nervousness. "That''s not it, Mentor. We"
"What''s going on?" A calm voice interjected from the side.
Both Little Fatty and the middle-aged mentor turned to see a distinguished man with a bald head approaching.
When the middle-aged mentor saw this individual, he immediately stood up with deep respect and greeted him with a hand cupped in a bow. "Director Qi."
Qi Duo nodded casually and cast his gaze over Little Fatty and hispanions. "Our testing period has already concluded. You''ve arrived toote."
Upon hearing this, Ninth Qin grew anxious and pushed forward to exim, "What? The invitation letter states that the testing period is today, March 15th, but it doesn''t specify when it ends! Why are you saying we''rete?"
Little Fatty quickly nodded in agreement. He felt that this young man''s words made perfect sense. "Exactly! This mentor, we entered before the city gate closed! We haven''t missed the testing period."
Chapter 2782 Measuring
Chapter 2782 Measuring
?
The middle-aged mentor seethed with anger as he witnessed their audacious disruption in the presence of Director Qi Duo.
"What in the world are you people thinking? Huh? Do you actually believe you have the right to show upte?" he bellowed, his voice filled with frustration. "Leave immediately and refrain from causing any further trouble! If you dare to disrespect our Director again, I will personally escort all of you out of Tempest City."
"Hey, this ispletely unreasonable!" Little Fatty couldn''t contain himself and burst out, "We were notte, okay? Your invitation clearly stated the date as March 15th"
"Are you deliberately trying to provoke us?" The middle-aged mentor shouted, prompting two guards responsible for maintaining order to leap forward from behind him. Their demeanor was threatening, suggesting they were ready for a confrontation.
Little Fatty red at them, his words stumbling in nervousness. "Come on, can''t we find a more reasonable way to resolve this?"
"Fatty basher, don''t waste your time with them. Come back here," Qi Xuanxuan snapped abruptly. "So what if there was a misunderstanding? Who cares?"
"That''s not eptable!" Ninth Qin protested loudly. "We''ve made the effort toe here, so why should we leave in disappointment?"
/Our reputation would be in tatters. Those folks from the Quilt Estate and Qin Estate would have a field day mocking us./
He had already faced enough istion since returning to the main family recently. If he failed to make it to the examination on time, he could only imagine what others would say about him.
/Leaving like this is not an option!/
Qi Xuanxuan pondered for a moment and reluctantly concurred.
They couldn''t turn back now; otherwise, those noblewomen in the royal capital would revel in mocking and taunting them. She didn''t care about their opinions, but what infuriated her was that they would undoubtedly gossip about Qiaoqiao, subjecting her to endless ridicule.
/There was no way they could turn back./
Qi Xuanxuan, Lu Yu, and the others approached the mentor in unison, inquiring, "Excuse us, but isn''t the test still ongoing? Aren''t those who arrived with us still being examined?"
/What exnation could they offer for their tardiness?/
The middle-aged mentor shot them an irate look. "Do you realize how long people have been waiting in line? Some have been waiting for a full four hours before their turn."
"Let me get this straight," Qi Xuanxuan retorted, "you''re implying that the importance we ce on the academy test is determined by the hours we spend waiting in line? We arrived at a fortuitous time, and not many people were in line. It just happens that our turn is approaching soon! Are you suggesting that this kind of coincidence reflects ourck of dedication to the academy test?"
It was truly aical situation.
The middle-aged mentor did indeed harbor this perspective. Others had been queuing for the test since early in the morning, and aside from those with extraordinary abilities, most individuals had to endure a four-hour wait.
/Why were these youngsters insisting that they were about to be tested upon entering the city?/
"You''re underestimating the unforeseen circumstances," Qiao Mu remarked, her expression icy. Her exquisite, stoic countenance concealed any hint of her emotions, but an impending storm seemed to brew beneath the surface.
The middle-aged mentor couldn''t help but scoff at her demeanor. "So what if it''s unforeseen? You students arrivedte and missed the examination, yet you have the audacity to threaten the mentors!"
"You''re talking too much," Qiao Mu coldly interrupted, giving him an appraising nce. "Silence."
With that, she raised her delicate hand and released a handful of invisible, colorless medicinal powder. The middle-aged mentor''s mouth opened in astonishment, but he was rendered speechless in an instant.
Chapter 2783 Setting Up?
Chapter 2783 Setting Up?
His expression contorted as he touched his throat, and his face instantly turned crimson.
"Why is there suddenly no sound?" The guards behind the mentor rushed over, ring at the stoic figure.
"He was being too noisy," Qiao Mu stated coldly. "I simply silenced him."
"You!" The guards tried to respond but were silenced by Qiao Mu''s stern shout. "Do you want to be silenced too?"
Intimidated by hermanding demeanor, the guards hesitated, their words caught in their throats.
The stern-faced Director Qi Duo approached and gestured for the guards to step back.
"Show me your invitation letters."
Without a word, Qiao Mu tossed her golden invitation letter at Director Qi Duo.
Crown Prince Mo''s mouth twitched slightly; he knew that Qiao Mu''s patience was running thin. If anything went awry, she would leave without hesitation, without concern for confrontation.
Director Qi Duo appeared displeased as he raised his hand to catch the invitation letter.
Upon seeing the crimson-gold invitation, a peculiar gleam passed through his eyes, and he directed his attention to the stoic student and their group.
"Oh, so you''re the students personally invited by Dean Yun." No wonder he dared to be so arrogant; it seemed he had Dean Yun''s support.
Director Qi Duo was aligned with Associate Dean Yun, and their rtionship with Dean Yun had always been strained, despite all three of them being part of the Yun Family.
Even though the Dean and the Assistant Dean were from the Yun Family, their rtionship was far from harmonious.
The Director maintained a neutral expression, but his inner criticism couldn''t be silenced: Was it necessary to be so persistently troublesome when Dean personally invited them? Why not allow them to pass more easily? Did he not care about his reputation?
Meanwhile, the middle-aged mentor''s eyes widened in astonishment as he beheld the scarlet-gold invitation letter Qiao Mu had tossed. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and examined the letter with a puzzled expression.
/They actually possessed Dean Yun''s invitation letter?/
/Why didn''t they mention it earlier? Dean Yun''s invitation letter could exempt them from the entrance exam./
Qi Duo nced at them indifferently before instructing Qiao Mu, "Very well, follow me for the examination."
He turned and led them to the enormous stone tablets at the za''s entrance, pointing at them. "These testing tablets are known as Heaven and Earth Tablets, with the ck and yellow variations."
"Ordinary applicants typically use the yellow-level testing tablets. However, since you''ve been personally invited by Dean Yun, you are exceptional," Qi Duo remarked casually. "You may use the heaven-level ones."
It had been over a century since anyone in Tempest City had passed the heaven-level tablet examination. This time, I''ll ensure that you young individuals endure some hardships!
Normally, individuals with elemental spirits and five elemental spirits would employ the yellow-level testing tablets from the fifth to the sixth levels. Even if they dared to use the ck-level ones, they risked a spiritual energy bacsh or severe injuries.
Lying in front of the testing tablet was an absolute no-go. If someone inted their abilities at the expense of Fatty''s pride, they would bear the consequences.
As for the heaven-level testing tablet, even those with grade-nine elemental spirits wouldn''t dare to use it. There had been a grade-nine student who used a spiritual wood elemental spirit, but he suffered a bacsh, losing his elemental spirit and tarnishing his prodigious status. The loss outweighed the gain.
Qi Duo regarded Qiao Mu with a malicious gleam in his eye.
Chapter 2784 Passing
Chapter 2784 Passing
"His provocative expression seemed to challenge, ''Do you dare to step forward and attempt the heaven-rank items test tablet?'' Qiao Mu''s cold gaze caught his taunting look. She was well aware that these people were merely relishing the spectacle.
"So, the mentors of the esteemed Imperial Academy are of this ilk? Well, then, it hardly matters what unfolds," Qiao Mu retorted icily, her sneer unabated.
Qi Duo and the middle-aged mentor beside him instantly turned bright red with embarrassment.
"Miss, your assessment of these individuals is somewhat amiss," a voice chimed in from the back of the crowd.
A man in white robes approached slowly, exuding an air of grace andposure. Though time had etched lines on his face, he remained dignified and noble.
"Dean."
"Dean!"
Qi Duo and the surrounding guards all offered their respectful salutations. Regardless of his inner thoughts, Qi Duo maintained a facade of respect for the Dean.
Yun Piaomiao subtly assessed them before turning to Qiao Mu and herpanions, nodding with a smile. "You must be the individuals who received the invitation letter personally sent by me."
"Your name is Qiao Mu, correct?" Yun Piaomiao inquired with a smile. "You might not be aware that receiving an invitation letter personally issued by the Dean means you bypass the entrance examination and can directly enter the academy."
Realization dawned on Qiao Mu and herpanions, prompting them to nce simultaneously at the bald Director. They couldn''t help but inwardly chuckle at his mortified expression.
"Seems like the Director has just been served a slice of humble pie. He''s receiving a thorough lesson in humility courtesy of the Dean," they thought.
Director Qi Duo cleared his throat and mumbled in a subdued tone, "It was an oversight on my part. I had forgotten about this rule. After all, it has been several years since the academy received a personally issued invitation letter from the Dean."
Dean Yun paid no heed to the others and smiled at Qiao Mu and her group. "Please, follow me."
As the students currently testing at the stone tablet saw the Dean personally weing Qiao Mu and herpanions, a hint of envy crept into their eyes.
"After all, everyone''s path in life is unique," Qiao Duo couldn''t resist interjecting, "Dean, isn''t this a bit unconventional?"
"Oh? Do you have an alternative suggestion?" Yun Piaomiao gave Qi Duo a discerning nce, making him feel like an unwee intruder. An ufortable sensation overcame him, prompting him to continue, "These students all appear quite young, especially this youngdy. Is it possible for her to be at level six in both elemental spirit and five elemental spirits at the age of 18?"
In essence, Qi Duo insinuated that Dean Yun had favored Qiao Mu, implying that she received preferential treatment. This cast a pall over the mood of those present.
"So, you ced the youngdy in front of the heaven-rank items testing tablet to make her appear foolish deliberately?" Dean Yun bluntly articted Qi Duo''s unspoken thoughts,ying bare his hidden agenda in front of everyone.
Qi Duo''s face turned an ashen shade, and he struggled to respond to the Dean''s candid revtion.
Meanwhile, Qiao Mu calmly addressed the situation, asking Dao Seeking, "What if I pass the heaven-rank items testing tablet?"
The question elicited shock from everyone present.
"Is this child oblivious to the fact that the Dean has already intervened to protect her? Why would she walk into this trap?" they wondered.
"If I pass, would you be willing to step down from your position as Director?" Qiao Mu turned to Yun Piaomiao, her gaze unwavering. "What is the Dean''s opinion on my proposal?"
Dean Yun couldn''t help but feel a tinge of exasperation.
Chapter 2785 The Whole City Is In An Uproar
?
Previously, Yun Cong had subtly cautioned him about the unique characteristics of this group of children, describing them as "exceptionally talented" but also mentioning their quick tempers.
He had even singled out a young girl among them, warning him not to provoke her if he valued his future wellbeing. At that time, these words had seemed enigmatic to him, but now, their significance became clear.
Dean Yun maintained a faint smile as he nodded and offered a reminder, "Young one, this heaven-rank testing tablet is quite peculiar. Many years ago, a ssmate with a grade-nine spiritual wood affinity attempted it, only to suffer a severe bacsh that destroyed his wood spirit elemental spirit, leading to aplete physical copse. Have you truly contemted your decision?"
Qiao Mu nodded, her petite head bobbing, and the voice of Qiuqiu, her inner consciousnesspanion, echoed in her ears. "Master, Master, Master, I sense the presence of Little Fourth here. Little Fourth, hey! Just when I located Little Three, herees Little Fourth, hahahaha!"
Qiao Mu now held a strong belief that around this heaven-rank tablet contained a fragment of sacred wood. This exined why it could voraciously consume others'' grade-nine wood spirits.
Ordinarily, it was highly improbable for someone to steal the five elemental spirits they had mastered. For instance, when she had absorbed the grade-nine spiritual water previously, it was inherently water, unimed and ownerless.
/Why could this Sacred Wood Number Four directly usurp a grade-nine wood spirit elemental spirit from another person''s body?/
She was confident that no matter how formidable this "Little Fourth" was, it couldn''t harm her.
/Perhaps it was because her own consciousness was moreplete, and she had grown weary of being confined within the tablet, leading her to seek out and consume others'' wood spirit elemental spirits./
Miss Qiao kept harping on about how naughty it was, thinking that if worst came to worst, she would just have to be patient and tame it properly.
"Then does Director Qi ept this wager?" Dean Yun turned around and stared at the baldy with a stern expression.
/A wager? What wager? How did it rise to a wager?/
Qi Duo felt a bit ufortable being put on the spot, and inwardly, he couldn''t stop his grumbling.
It seemed that even if he refused to go along with this n, the Dean wouldn''t easily let him off the hook. Regardless, he was convinced that this youngdy stood no chance of passing the heaven-rank test tablet.
"Ha, she''s way too confident. She''ll see how she crashester," he thought to himself.
Qi Duo''s eyes shifted, and he responded with a sarcastic tone, "Fine, why not? But let''s be clear from the startif this youngdy gets injured, her family shouldn''te causing trouble."
Crown Prince Mo and hispanions, as her family members, exchanged silent nces before nodding in unison.
Crown Prince Mo couldn''t resist provoking her, saying, "Don''t worry; you''ll be the one creating a scene."
"Pfff."Duan Yue couldn''t help but burst intoughter.
As a teammate of Mo Lian, he was in quite a good mood. After all, Crown Prince Mo and Mo Lian had always been critical of others, so now they could simply sit back and enjoy the show.
The youngdy briskly approached the heaven-rank testing tablet and delivered a resounding p to a fierce tiger sculpture protruding from the stone. Instantly, the entire tablet erupted in a brilliant light, illuminating the skies above Tempest City.
This conspicuous disy couldn''t go unnoticed, prompting the residents of Tempest City to hastily open their doors and rush outside, staring up at the dazzling sky.
In an instant, the night turned as bright as day, causing the entire city to erupt inmotion!
The students and mentors inside the Imperial Academy all rushed toward the main academy''s academy street!
Chapter 2786 Radiantly Shining
Chapter 2786 Radiantly Shining
All the uninformed onlookers in the city buzzed with excitement. This was an exceedingly rare spectacle!
In Tempest City, where night had previously shrouded everything, a magnificent tapestry of white light now enveloped the entire area.
Every pair of eyes could only behold the dazzling, boundless radiance!
Qi Duo''s eyes widened in sheer astonishment. "Could this be possible?"
The heaven-ranked stone tablet was actually responding!
As Qiao Mu channeled her spiritual energy, threads of it flowed into the infused stone tablet.
The fierce tiger relief etched on the stone tablet seemed as if it might spring to life at any moment!
Even the schrs within the academy, who were engaged in intensive studies behind closed doors, were jolted by the tumult emanating from the radiant disy.
As a group of students and mentors arrived in mid-air, they gaped in amazement at the youngdy conducting the experiment on the main street of the academy.
"The Crown Prince Consort and the others have arrived!" Chen Baojia couldn''t help but blurt out, trailing the crowd toward the main academy''s mystical street. However, she found herself blocked in the rear by the bustling throng.
Zhongli Zhiwei clenched her fists tightly, her eyes filled with resentment. The memories of what transpired in Beiwang Great Woods left her feeling stifled and deeply aggrieved.
Crack! Amidst the uproar on the street, a keen-eared individual suddenly detected the sound of something cracking.
"Look! The stone tablet is cracking!" The exmation came from the front row of the spectators.
All eyes were fixed on it. Indeed, the stone tablet illuminated by the youngdy was gradually developing cracks, inch by inch.
Initially, the cracks appeared to form at a leisurely pace, starting as tiny fissures on the surface of the stone tablet.
However, right on the heels of that, something astonishing urred.
The initial crack started to expand and spread, and before long, the stone tablet was covered in a web of intricate fissures.
With a resounding bang, the entire stone tablet disintegrated into powder within Qiao Mu''s grasp.
For a moment, the main academy''s bustling street fell into absolute silence.
As soon as the stone tablet shattered, Qiao Mu''s body reacted instinctively, reaching out to seize a radiant green figure.
Unfortunately, Little Fourth proved swifter than a rabbit, slipping through her grasp in an instant.
Only Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and a few others witnessed this elusive emerald glow.
Qiao Mu furrowed her brow and discreetly retracted her petite hand.
It appeared that this fourth fragment was quite mischievous. Despite having developed some level of intelligence, it had managed to evade capture.
The unrepentant Little One would need to expend some effort to rescue it from the stone tablet.
/Oh wel, there was no need to rush this matter. After all, this little fellow couldn''t wander beyond the confines of Tempest City./
In any case, the main body of the sacred wood remained tethered here, so it could only roam freely for a limited time.
Miss Qiao was quite lenient with her ownpanions. Even though Qiuqiu incessantly chattered in her ear, insisting, "Beat it to death, beat it to death, beat it to death!" she chose to turn a deaf ear to its antics.
Qiao Mu withdrew her petite hand and turned to Dean Yun. "Did I pass?" she inquired impassively.
Yun Piaomiao, who had just recovered from the shock, nodded promptly and replied, "Indeed, you have passed!"
/You''ve got to be kidding. The stone tablet was so bright that it had exploded. If this wasn''t considered passing, then what was considered passing?/
"That won''t do!" Sure enough, Qi Duo caused a fuss as expected. "This stone tablet doesn''t show the level of the five elemental spirits! How can this be considered passing?"
Everyone was exasperated. The stone tablet had already exploded, so what was there to show?
Mo Lian sniggered. "I didn''t say wrong, right? I just knew you would make a fuss!"
"It''s no use even if you make a fuss." Yun Piaomiao faintly discernibly scoffed. "Starting from today, Director Qi will be relieved from his post!"
Chapter 2787 Second Young Sir’s Thoughts
Chapter 2787 Second Young Sir''s Thoughts
Qi Duo looked back at Dean Yun in shock and disbelief.
It was just like he had originally thought that everything was just a joke, yet who knew that Dean Yun would take it seriously.
"Dean, aren''t you being a bit too sloppy?" Many mentors had alsoe, and they all looked at Director Qi withmiserated gazes.
They also felt that Qi Duo''s luck today was truly a bit unlucky.
Even though they didn''t know exactly what had happened between Director Qi and this stoic-faced stoic face girl, from the looks of it now, it seemed like Director Qi had trounced.
"Haha, Qiaoqiao certainly knows how to make an entrance in Tempest City. She''s quite the little troublemaker!" Eldest Young Sir Qinmented with a mischievous grin. He then shifted his gaze to Second Young Sir Qin, who stood beside him, unfazed. "Second Brother, what''s on your mind?"
Qin Xin did not answer him. His gaze had been on the littledy the entire time.
He actually had too many questions in his mind.
/Were those fragmented dreams really dreams?/
/Did Qiaoqiao''s long-standing disgust for him stem from that dream?/
Otherwise, he really couldn''t remember what he had done to arouse her disgust in this lifetime.
He yearned to inquire, yet a suitable moment eluded him.
Now that both of them were enrolled in the same academy, the prospect of encountering each other in the future was inevitable. He resolved to seize one of these forting opportunities to address the lingering uncertainties in his heart.
Eldest Young Sir Qin surreptitiously nced at his enigmatic second brother.
He had always sensed that Second Brother possessed a profound intellect, making him an enigma difficult to unravel. Even though they stood side by side at that moment, Second Brother appeared as distant and unapproachable as an age-old cier.
He couldn''t fathom what was going on in Second Brother''s mind.
Furthermore, there appeared to be an undisclosed history between Second Brother and Qiaoqiao, leaving people somewhat perplexed.
But was that even usible?
He had covertly investigated every interaction between them within the confines of the Qin Estate, and nothing had seemed amiss.
Qin Xuan''s gaze shifted, momentarily scanning his features before retracting.
"Big Bro, Second Brother!" Ninth Qin bounded over with enthusiasm, navigating his way through the crowd to their side. "Oh, Fifth Brother is here too."
Young Sir Qin, the fifth sibling, gave a subtle nod to his younger brother, who had recently returned to the main family.
Ninth Qin was a bundle of energy, seemingly unfazed despite his limited attention within the Qin Estate and the bullying he''d endured. His demeanor was so carefree that it bordered on entricity.
Second Brother Qin, appearing somewhat clueless, nced at him, his gaze flickering. "Did you arrive with Qiao Mu and the others?"
Ninth Qin blinked, then turned to look at Qiao Mu, who stood nearby. He promptly nodded andunched into aint. "That''s right, Second Brother. Let me tell you, that quiet girl has quite the fiery temper. I only spoke three sentences, and she already found me irritating, telling me not to follow them all the way here."
"But there''s only one road leading out of North Wangda Forest," Ninth Qin continued hisment, "and it took me considerable effort to make it this far."
Second Young Sir Qin and Second Young Sir Qin couldn''t conceal their impatience. "You''re quite bothersome."
"After all that haggling and long-winded talk, he only asked one question. All he had to do was say ''yes,'' but instead, he rambled on without getting to the point!" their frustration was evident.
Eldest Young Sir couldn''t help but burst intoughter.
Ninth Qin wore an expression of both resentment and pity as he discreetly nced at his Second Brother.
His heart felt as if it had taken a merciless blow, and he let out an exasperated sigh.
Chapter 2788 Confusion
?
/Second Brother also disdained him for being annoying!/
The youth, Ninth Qin, felt especially pitiable.
He had been revolted by the littledy the entire way here. He finally encountered several family members with great difficulty and wanted to criticize them, yet Second Brother said that he was annoying!
He didn''t dare to provoke this Second Brother. He looked lofty and aloof like frost. Unless he court disaster, it was absolutely impossible for him to provoke him.
"Fifth Brother." Ninth Qin, the youth, still moved closer to the good-natured Fifth Qin.
Young Sir Qin, Fifth Young Sir Qin, revealed a rare expression of amusement. He nodded at him and asked, "Why did you alle to the academy sote?"
Speaking of this, Ninth Qin''s youth couldn''t resist breaking loose and shed tears ofmiserate for himself.
Back then, he had only packed up his things 15 minuteste, which was why the Qin Estate''s air-transportation spiritual tool ran off.
As a result, he had no choice but to set out alone for the Imperial Academy.
It was so pitiful to eat wind and sleep outdoors the entire way.
The main thing was that he had gotten lost!
Even though they ended up encountering Qiao Mu and herpany in North Wangda Forest, they still got turned down the whole way.
It was better off unmentioned, but it truly was a handful of bitter tears.
Fifth Sir Young Sir Qin couldn''t help but be at a loss at a loss as to what to do when he heard him ramble on about his experience.
Second Brother was right. This child, Ninth Qin, really was rather haggle.
Shi Yongqian had also run over with the crowd. Her eyes couldn''t help but light up when she saw the Qin Estate andpany.
"Second Young Sir," she approached with a graceful step and a warm smile.
Shi Yongqian had been in Tempest City for several days now. Apart from the "coincidental encounter" with Second Sir Qin three days ago, she hadn''t crossed paths with him at all. She missed him dearly.
Qin Xin subtly furrowed his brow.
This maiden, Shi, was truly vexing. He had a strong aversion to her, particrly when he connected her to those fragmented dreams. His mood soured even further.
Upon seeing her approach with a smile, he turned to leave, wanting nothing to do with her.
Shi Yongqian''s proud smile froze on her face, and she remained speechless for quite a while. A deep sense of grievance filled her heart.
Second Young Sir had changed!
In the past, while he had been distant and cold, it had never been as evident as it was now. The restless anger in his eyes upon seeing her was unmistakable.
It was as if she, Shi Yongqian, were a repulsive pest he wanted to keep at arm''s length.
All of this seemed to have begun after the unforeseen events following his severe injury.
She had heard Family Head Qin mention that Second Young Sir had previously suffered extremely serious injuries, even losing his avatar.
Shi Yongqian clenched her fists tightly. She suddenly felt the jade messenger talisman in her sleeve move.
Stepping away from the crowd, she retrieved the jade talisman. A sense of satisfaction washed over her as she remembered that Family Head Qin had entrusted her with this talisman before their departure.
Regardless of whether Second Young Sir harbored ill feelings toward her, at least Family Head Qin had recognized her as a potential daughter-inw.
As long as Family Head Qin remained firmly on her side throughout, she held faith that, eventually, Second Young Sir would reconsider and rekindle his affection for her.
A line of fine print shed across the jade talisman: ''In the past, this young crown prince consort of the Divine Province was the one responsible for severely injuring Xin''er and Wu''er.''
Shi Yongqian''s eyes widened in disbelief.
A wave of astonishment washed over her.
/Could there have been unexpected events between Second Young Sir and the young crown prince consort?/
/Did the Crown Prince Consort inflict the serious injury on Second Young Sir earlier?/
Chapter 2789 Imperial Academy
Chapter 2789 Imperial Academy
She had dispatched individuals to Sikong for inquiries, which meant it would take some time before they could provide any updates.
Considering the considerable distance between the Divine Province and Sikong, traveling back and forth was far from convenient.
Moreover, it wasn''t as if she hadn''t sent people there previously. Unfortunately, multiple groups had never returned.
Unbeknownst to Shi Yongqian, a protective talisman matrix shielded the skies above the Mo Kingdom capital on Sikong. Attempting to traverse two boundaries through this talisman matrix would only result in those individuals descending into a bewildering space-time reversal.
Regrettably, each group she had dispatched had met this silent and inexplicable demise.
Due to the constraints of Heavenly Law, she couldn''t frequently send a significant number of people to Sikong.
This time, their emissary, Miao Sheng, took a different approach, eschewing the use of a talisman matrix and instead utilizing a discreet, specialized passageway.
Not having received any word from him for such an extended period suggested he might have seeded. It was a missed opportunity, though, as only one person could traverse that hidden route. Otherwise, she could have brought several more individuals along.
Miao Sheng''s formidable level-12 grand spiritual cultivator prowess would likely be partially suppressed upon descending.
Shi Yongqian''s eyes flickered, betraying a hint of ruthlessness.
She could only hope that this time, Miao Sheng would unearth concrete information and not let her down.
As Shi Yongqian lowered her gaze, she nced at the tiny characters flickering on the jade messenger talisman.
Prominently, a chilling word caught her eye: "Eliminate."
Her heart raced as she tightly clutched the jade talisman in her hand. She nced over at the stoic figure standing at the edge of the za, and suddenly, an uncontroble tempest of wind
and torrential rain erupted, shrouding the surroundings in darkness.
Qiao Mu, sensing something amiss, instinctively looked in the direction Shi Yongqian had vanished, only catching sight of a familiar silhouette. A subtle sneer crossed her lips.
"Come with me, everyone," Dean Yun beckoned, leading the group towards the Imperial Academy.
The entirety of the inner city of Tempest City was under the jurisdiction of the Imperial Academy. In contrast, the outer city was only half its size and mainly inhabited bymoners who had migrated here from various ces for business.
Apart from students, the inner city was primarily upied by mentors and their families. Currently, there were 13 thousand students enrolled in the Imperial Academy, and when you added in the mentors and their families, the poption exceeded 20 thousand. With the inclusion of the Academy''s 8000 guards, the total poption reached nearly 30 thousand.
The Imperial Academy weed exceptional individuals from the Three Provinces and students with extraordinary abilities from all corners of the world. Beyond the educational facilities, the inner city housed a diverse array of living quarters, upying roughly half of its area.
These living quarters were arranged in streets with various shops and services. For students immersed in their studies, it was convenient to purchase necessities within the inner city.
However, it was a widely known fact that the inner city''s prices were three times higher than those in the outer city. So, for those students looking to save some coin, buying essentials in the outer city was the more economical choice.
Qiao Mu and herpanions followed behind Dean Yun, their eyes filled with curiosity as they examined the academy.
Although it wasbeled as an academy, it more closely resembled a mid-sized city, equipped with virtually everything one could need.
"It''s primarily divided into two sections: the educational district and the residential district. Once you''ve settled in, take your time getting limated to the surroundings," Yun Piaomiao exined with a warm smile.
"The mission area is situated to the north of the residential district. For those of you seeking ess to abundant resources, you can venture to the heart of the mission area once you''ve familiarized yourselves with the process to undertake missions."
Chapter 2790 Flying Tailsman Array
Chapter 2790 Flying Tailsman Array
"You can go to the resource area to exchange for some items with the points you obtained from the mission." Dean Yun told them the gist of it. "You can go find out the specificster."
Qiao Mu andpany nodded and followed Dean Yun to the inner city''s living quarters.
South of the west side was where the students stayed.
There was naturally a distinction between good and bad lodgings. The lowest-ranked lodgings paid 100 spirit currency each month, with six people sharing a room.
Because it was cheaper, this kind of room had basically been snatched up by the people who arrived first.
It was naturally impossible for Qiao Mu''spany to snatch a bargain when they arrived sote.
A less luxurious four-person room was priced at 300 spirit currency per month.
For a morefortable private room catering to two upants, the monthly rate stood at 1,000 spirit currency.
upancy in this tier was limited, mainlyprising nobledies and young masters from affluent families willing to invest such a sum.
Individual rooms demanded 3,000 spirit currency each month, while those with ess to gardens in small courtyards came at a cost of 10,000 spirit currency.
At the pinnacle of opulence was the flower court,plete with servants, handymen, arge and a small garden, and even guards stationed at the entrance. These courts couldfortably amodate around 15 to 20 people, with a monthly lodging fee soaring as high as 20,000 spirit currency.
At present, it seemed like they had only sold it to two taels. He wondered which dunce had paid the fee.
"Why don''t you go rob someone instead!" When Little Fatty and Qi Xuanxuan heard this astronomical price for lodging, their eyes turned round as they hollered at Dean Yun in a huff.
Dean Yunughed out loud and didn''t feel embarrassed. He rubbed his nose.
/One was willing to hit while the other was willing to suffer!/
Qiao Mu found the prices to be staggeringly high, causing her petite face to scrunch up in disbelief. After a prolonged pause, she remarked, "This is even more expensive than the housing costs in the capital of our Divine Province Province."
/It''s simply outrageously expensive, isn''t it?/
She recalled that Mu Jingfeng had rented a court in the southern district of Mu Jingfeng''s peak, with an annual rent of only 30,000 spirit currency. For others, it cost 20,000 spirit currency per month. While Mu Jingfeng''s rentals might not have been as spacious as these, they weren''t too far off.
/Yun Piaomiao, the subtle profiteer, was truly pushing the limits of expense./
Dean Yun maintained a calm smile and replied, "You can take on missions. If you manage toplete a level-six mission in a month, not only will you earn a substantial number of mission credits, but the fees for advanced-level amodations will also be cut in half!"
"If you can secure amodations in a courtyard with gardens, you''ll be living in the most prestigious area! It''s undoubtedly the finest part of the entire academy."
"There aren''t many of these top-tier courtyards left," Dean Yun continued, stoking their interest. "There are only four such high-level courtyards throughout the academy, and they are both spacious and exquisite."
"Can we actually fly?" Qiao Mu gestured toward the distant floating peaks.
Yun Piaomiao turned slightly, scratching her nose with a barely perceptible smile. "That''s my residence, Yunwu Peak."
"In the entire central district of Tempest City, only a few peaks like those can reach the skies."
Qiao Mu pursed her small lips. "Is that aplished through a talisman matrix?"
Yun Piaomiao''s eyes faintly sparkled with excitement upon hearing this. "The youngdy is quite knowledgeable."
"I''m also aware that it''s undoubtedly an aerial jade talisman matrixprised of 24 flying talismans," Qiao Mu added, her voice firm. "Furthermore, we used a total of 100 sets of this talisman array."
This quantity was sufficient to elevate these peaks to their current heights.
Yun Piaomiao''s eyes gleamed with newfound admiration. "Indeed, that''s absolutely correct!"
Over the years, it had only been the youngdy who had unraveled the enigma behind it all.
Chapter 2791 Free Rice!
Chapter 2791 Free Rice!
If other people saw this, they would at most marvel at the mountain peak floating in the sky. They simply wouldn''t be able to exin it.
While faintly discerning her admiration, Yun Piaomiao sized up the littledy and broke free with a smile. "This child has a good eye of discernment!"
"Is there a reward?" Qiao Mu apatheticly asked Dao Seeking, "Such as halving the rent and the like."
Mo Lian and the others nearlyughed out loud.
/Don''t be fooled by the little fellow''s poker face. She was breaking down on the inside right now!/
Yun Piaomiao faintly discernibleughed out loud and said with a shake of her head, "I can''t."
The littledy''s stoic petite face remained stoic. "Do you still need to pay rent? How many servants are there inside? Do you need to feed them??"
Everyone:
"Hahahahaha!" Yun Piaomiao faintly discernible guffawed while clutching her stomach.
The littledy looked at him like he was a nutcase from the looks.
/What is there tough at?/
/Shouldn''t she ask about this?/
/Wouldn''t it be a significant waste to provide for a group of idlers?/
"For a monthly rent of 20 thousand, which includes cleaning, garden maintenance, kitchen staff, and daily meals!"
"Of course, if you''re not satisfied with the vegetables, melons, fruits, and other items provided by the academy and wish to supplement your meals, you''ll need to purchase them yourself."
As Yun Piaomiao noticed a slight furrowing of the youngdy''s brow, she reassured her, "No need to worry. The food served to the privileged court members consists of fresh vegetables, meat, melons, and fruits daily. It''s of high quality and plenty for ten portions!"
"Oh, food included!" That was a bit better.
Little Fatty, Qi Xuanxuan, and the others found relief upon hearing this news
"Alright!" Qiao Mu nodded firmly, her petite head bobbing.
It was a relief that they desired arger living space. Now, everyone could have their own amodations instead of splitting into twos on the east and west sides, which would have made it inconvenient for conversations. In such a scenario, notifying the entire residential area would have been a hassle.
With Qiao Mu''s nod, Crown Prince Mo, Duan Yue, Duanmu Qing, and Lu Yu hastily started to settle the payment.
Yun Piaomiao couldn''t help but curl her lip when she witnessed their actions.
"These incredibly wealthy individuals are clearly quite affluent, yet they''re pretending to haggle and bargain. What a group of shameless individuals. If only I had known, I wouldn''t have included the cost of food!"
In the end, Crown Prince Mo was the first to pay, and after promising to cover the expenses for the next month, the others fell silent.
Qiao Mu, who was secretly wealthy, watched them silently before putting away the money pouch she had intended to use.
Previously, Old Sir Old Master Duan had gifted her a Storage Talisman, which held an additional five million spirit currency.
Adding that to the 150 million from Mu Jingfeng on the peak
And the cash from each family''spensation back then
The extraordinarily wealthy Miss Qiao currently held close to 200 million spirit currency in her possession.
Even with an annual rent of 240 thousand, Miss Qiao couldfortably reside here for several centuries
"Alright, let''s proceed as nned." Suddenly, Miss Qiao regretted engaging in pointless banter with Yun Piaomiao earlier. She had wasted half the day haggling over a trivial sum of money.
"So exhausting!"
"Why haven''t you shown us the way?" Lady Qiaoqiao shot a nce at Yun Piaomiao, who was barely concealing a smirk.
Dean Yun couldn''t help but find the situation both amusing and exasperating. "Follow me!"
They made their way to Winterwood Court.
This was one of the four prestigious superior-ss residential courts within the student living area.
In less than 15 minutes, the news had spread like wildfire throughout the academy that another incredibly affluent individual had taken up residence in Winterwood Court, paying a monthly rent of 20 thousand.
Previously, the presence of such wealthy tenants in Autumn Peace Court and Summer Break Garden for two consecutive days had already left everyone astounded.
Chapter 2792 Branch Faction
Chapter 2792 Branch Faction
She hadn''t anticipated that even the Winterwood Court would be upied today.
"It appears there''s quite a number of wealthy individuals among this year''s neers!"
The learning area promised to be bustling tomorrow, and the thought of it brought a spontaneous burst ofughter from someone.
Indeed, the senior students had spent a considerable time in the academy, making it rather simple for them to handle the influx of new students.
As they pondered the potential fate of these affluent neers, a few with mischievous minds couldn''t help but stifle their snickers.
"Oh, before I forget," Dean Yun remarked before departing, "ssmate Qiao has truly earned the title of the top freshman by passing the heaven-rank items test tablet."
"Tomorrow marks the first day of new student enrollment, and there will be a general assembly at 7 o''clock in the morning! During that time, the new student representative will be invited to speak. ssmate Qiao, please prepare yourself."
Qiao Mu was puzzled. She shot a re at Dean Yun''s fading figure as he departed, flicking his robes. "Who did he select to speak?"
"Hahaha!" Little Fatty suddenly burst intoughter so hearty that tears threatened to spill.
/It''s just too amusing, isn''t it?/
/What''s wrong with Dean Yun''s judgment to have the silent one speak on stage?/
The stoic individual was typically reticent and rarely spoke or exined if she could avoid it.
/And now he wants her to give a speech on stage, hahaha/
Mo Lian, too, couldn''t contain hisughter as he looked down at the bewildered young Qiao Mu.
Duan Yue smirked andmented, "It''s alright. Dean Yun probably means for you to go up casually and say a few words on stage."
"Mhm, hm!" Qi Xuanxuan red at the caught sight of Little Fatty. "You''re not allowed to simpering smile at our Qiaoqiao!"
"Qiaoqiao, don''t worry. If you don''t feel like speaking on stage tomorrow, let your gaze do the talking!"
"Hahahahaha!" Lu Yu and the others burst intoughter.
Qiao Mu looked at the petite Xuanxuan with a mixture of amusement and exasperation. To her surprise, Xuanxuan''s expression remained quite serious.
"Alright, let''s go and assign the rooms."
Winterwood Court had a dozen side rooms in total, providing enough space for each person to have their own.
Once everyone had chosen their rooms, they returned to rest.
After a full day and night of traversing North Wangda Forest in a hurry, Qiao Mu was genuinely exhausted. She took a shower and nestled into bed, where she noticed Crown Prince Mo entering with his damp, loose hair.
He was undeniably a sinfully handsome and enchanting devil.
Miss Qiao''s eyes sparkled, and she rolled onto her side in bed.
The Crown Prince approached and began undressing, eventually slipping under the covers. "Qiaoqiao, have you thought about what you''ll say tomorrow?"
"I haven''t," Miss Qiao replied, running her fingers through his hair. In no time, Crown Prince Mo had dried his hair using his fire spirit.
The Crown Prince pulled her into his arms and, with a mischievous grin, asked, "So, what do you n to say to everyone on stage?"
The littledy blinked and replied dryly, "Just nning to speak a few casual words."
The Crown Prince, satisfied that his wife had it under control, changed the subject andy down with her in his arms. "Get some rest."
"Are we part of the Divine Province''s branch?" Qiao Mu inquired with curiosity.
As they proceeded, they couldn''t help but notice colorful gs bearing the words ''Divine Province Branch'' disyed on rooftops and along the streets.
"Yes, we are," Crown Prince Mo confirmed. "There''s also the Ultramarine Province Branch and the Nether Province Branch." He added with a hint of annoyance, "Duan Yue, that guy, is probably staying with the Ultramarine Province Branch."
Qiao Mu gently stroked Mo Lian''s head, as if soothing a small creature. This gesture simultaneously amused and exasperated Crown Prince Mo.
Chapter 2793 Mu Xingchen Seeks Asylum
Chapter 2793 Mu Xingchen Seeks Asylum
The three supermonasteries had a long history of conflict, whether it was for resources, benefits, or the pursuit of glory within each of the Three Provinces. While cradling the young one in her arms, Mo Lian shared various stories intermittently.
After a while, she nced down and noticed that the little one had peacefully drifted off to sleep, breathing evenly.
A warm chuckle escaped him as he leaned in to gently kiss her small mouth. Subsequently, he carefullyid her down and ensured herfortable sleeping position.
Supporting his chin with one hand, he tenderly stroked the few strands of hair near her cheek, gazing at her with unwavering intensity for a prolonged moment.
Early the next morning, the kitchen maid''s piercing voice rudely awakened everyone.
This particr kitchen maid seemed to be an anomaly from some unknown origin. It was barely past five in the morning, and seeing that no one had emerged from their rooms yet, she began banging on a noisy basin while shouting, "ssmates, rise and shine!"
/It''s still too early for such enthusiasm!/
There were still a good two hours left until 7 o''clock!
As the irate gazes of the group met hers upon opening their doors, the kitchen maid remained unfazed and added solemnly, "ssmates, you must still freshen up and have breakfast! It takes less than an hour to reach the academy district from Winterwood Court!"
"Riding various beasts within the academy is strictly prohibited. You''ll have to rely on your own legs to run or utilize spiritual energy to fly!"
Ah, that exined it. Only then did everyone reluctantly withdraw their stern nces and begin preparing for the day.
Breakfast was surprisinglyvish. Just as the ten of them were seated in the standard ssroom, Mu Xingchen''s voice reached them from outside.
"Younger Sister." Mu Xingchen and the others were senior students at the Imperial Academy.
In the past, he had his own private room, a luxury he had grown ustomed to.
However, he held a bag of items in his left hand and a food box in his right, indicating his intention to move in.
Qiao Mu nced up at him, her expression nk as she apathetically consumed her porridge.
Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen were ustomed to her stoic, prideful demeanor. They approached and ced the food box in front of everyone. "Younger Sister, the ginseng is for making chicken soup. Drink it while it''s still hot!"
Crown Prince Mo cast a wary nce at his brother-inw, Viscount.
/Even his brother-inw, Viscount, knew how to make soup now. He felt a twinge ofpetition./
"I''ll show you the way to the study area shortly. Since you''re not familiar with this ce, we can take a shortcut from Winterwood Court to save time."
"I''m Mu Xingchen, and this is Mu Xingchen. You must be Qiaoqiao''s friends, right? Let''s get acquainted."
Upon hearing his overly familiar words, Qi Xuanxuan and the others promptly stood up to greet him. "Big Bro Mu, what''s in your hand?"
"My bedding," Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen exined to Qiao Mu, "Younger Sister, your ce is quite spacious. I''ll check out of my room, and we can stay together from now on."
Everyone exchanged looks
In Mo Lian''s heart, his little self was pounding with frustration: /If only I had known, I would have just shared a room with Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao from the beginning!/
/Look at how this big Viscount family was secretly nning to spend time with their wife in the future, even having to dodge their teammates and brother-inw, Viscount!/
/It''s quite the predicament/
Qiao Mu had a small bowl of Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen''s ginseng chicken stew, and more than half of the chicken soup ended up in Little Fatty''s belly.
Afterward, everyone praised Big Bro''s cooking skills, and they all left Winterwood Court with smiles, following Mu Xingchen as he led them toward the study area. Along the way, Mu Xingchen pointed out various buildings and scenery, providing an informative tour.
Upon arriving at thergest drill ground in the learning area, they noticed a significant gathering of students.
The neers had assembled in a circr formation, while the senior students huddled together, engaged in hushed conversations, heads bent toward one another''s ears.
Chapter 2794 Will the Freshman Representatives
Chapter 2794 Will the Freshman Representatives
When Qiao Mu and herpanions arrived, they undoubtedly drew everyone''s attention. Their appearances stood out conspicuously within thepany.
Furthermore, many people had previously spotted the youngdy in the za on the academy''s main street, which piqued their curiosity even more.
People continued to scrutinize the youngdy, as if trying to decipher her extraordinary qualities.
/How could such a petite individual possess the power to effortlessly shatter a heaven-ranked test tablet?/
Whispers and spections circted among the crowd.
Qiao Mu paid no heed to the chatter around her. She, along with Mo Lian, Duan Yue, Qi Xuanxuan, and theirpanions, followed Mu Xingchen as they weaved through the crowd to reach the location of the new students.
Eldest Young Sir Qin approached with a yful grin and waved at the youngdy. "Little friend, we meet again!"
Qiao Mu gave a reluctant nod.
It seemed that members of the Qin Estate were determined to cross paths with her wherever she went.
Eldest Young Sir Qin yfully winked at her. "Little stoic, you don''t actually hate me for showing up in front of you again, do you?"
"You seem quite self-aware," Crown Prince Mo remarked, holding the youngdy''s hand as they moved to the side. He cast a meaningful nce at Eldest Young Sir Qin.
Eldest Young Sir still wanted to catch up and say something, but at that moment, Dean Yun flew in from a distance, apanied by several academy schrs and a dozen imposing mentors who carried themselves with authority. They came to a halt on the raised tform in front of the training grounds.
One of the mentors surveyed the 10,000-plus students below and spoke without raising his voice much, "New and returning students, please line up separately. There''s no need for further instructions."
With a rustling sound, everyone began to move into their designated lines.
As per the regtions of the three supermonastery factions, each of them organized themselves into several hundred lines.
The senior students had grown ustomed to this routine. Every time the academy disseminated vital information and summoned students to the training grounds, they lined up to receive instructions withoutint.
Among the approximately thousand new students present, they had been divided into seven or eight separate lines. These lines formed a somewhat crooked arrangement on the left side of the senior students.
"May Dean Yun address us," the crowd murmured in anticipation.
Dean Yun ascended the tform, his expression inscrutable. He no longer bore the same zealous, persistent demeanor from the previous day when he had passionately promoted the supreme-grade court to Qiao Mu and herpanions.
After offering a few brief and encouraging words to the new students, he waved them off, making way for an academy Pundit to take the stage.
This particr Pundit, hailing from the academy''s Discipline Courtyard, was renowned for his stern and serious demeanor. He meticulously recited the entirety of the Imperial Academy''s rules and regtions, nearly lulling Qiao Mu into a state of drowsiness.
Finally, after a seemingly interminable two-quarters of an hour, the Pundit concluded his recitation.
Following the Pundit''s departure, Dean Yun addressed the assembly with a grin, "Now, it''s time for the freshmen to represent our ssmate Qiao on stage to deliver a speech!"
Eldest Young Sir Qin''s mouth twitched, and he cast a peculiar nce at Qiao Mu.
Simultaneously, Qiao Mu noticed the presence of Dou Fenghua, Dou Fengmian, Qin Xin, Qin Xiu, Qin Jiu, and other acquaintances from the Divine Province''s patrician families who were well-acquainted with the "little stoic."
Meanwhile, Asi, who stood among the Nether Province''s lineup, also watched them with curiosity.
In unison, the thought crossed everyone''s mind: /What on earth does the "little stoic" have to say?/
Qiao Mu stood expressionlessly on the drill ground''s high tform and gazed icily at the students below.
Everybody felt like they were being stared at by a ferocious beast!
"Students, study hard and don''t provoke me! Or else! Crash!!"
Everyone was bbergasted
Chapter 2795 Failed Rescue
Chapter 2795 Failed Rescue
Dean Yun turned to look at the little fellow beside him in stupefaction.
/This/
/This/
/If she had to say two sentences, she would indeed only say two sentences!/
/Study hard not to provoke her./
/Otherwise, crash!/
/It was indeed two sentences!/
Dean Yun deeply understood now what Yun Cong''s meaningful gaze meant.
Crown Prince Mo exasperatedly exchanged nces with Little Fatty and the others.
/What happened? Why was everyone looking at him like he was an anomaly from the looks?/
/This was definitely not what he had taught his wife to say!/
Last night, he asked his wife what she nned to say to everyone on stage.
/Wifey said, casually say a few words!/
He was so naive that he thought that his wife should know what to say
Yet that was indeed the case. When she went up on stage today, she had only casually said two sentences
Two sentence.
/Sentence/
As Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao concluded her speech, she noticed an eerie silence in the surroundings. Everyone gazed at her as if she were a divine being.
Her brow furrowed automatically, and she turned to Dean Yun, blinking forcefully in confusion.
Dean Yun:
/Do you believe everyone is just a worm in your stomach, little child?/
/What did that wink mean?/
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao winked at Dean Yun once more.
On the sidelines, one of the mentors couldn''t bear it any longer. He coughed softly and addressed Dean Yun, "Dean, I believe this student is inquiring if she can be excused."
This year''s new student representative was undeniably an enigma!
As the mentors contemted this, they scrutinized the young girl from head to toe.
They noticed that she remained expressionless throughout, with no discernible emotional fluctuations. She truly resembled an ice-cold sculpture.
Dean Yun awkwardly cleared his throat and forced a smile as he stepped forward to salvage the situation. "I believe what ssmate Qiao meant is um, she wishes for all of us to study diligently and support one another in our daily endeavors."
"Our entire Imperial Academy should be a unitedmunity. While healthypetition is encouraged, we must also prioritize the bonds between ssmates."
The students below breathed a collective sigh of relief.
"That makes sense. Dean''s exnation probably rifies the littledy''s intent. She likely didn''t mean to intimidate us on the first day of new student enrollment!"
It was evident that Dean Yun had gone through great lengths to ease the situation and defend the stoic youngdy.
Even he felt like shedding a few sympathetic tears for himself.
/Could it really be that simple for him?/
"That''s not the case," Dean Yun''s impassioned attempt to salvage the situation was swiftly refuted by the stoic youngdy as soon as he finished speaking.
"I merely wished to caution them to exercise caution and refrain from bothering me," the youngdy casually stated as she nced at Dean Yun, her eyes locking onto his. "Once I take action, there''s no turning back."
Everyone:
Dean Yun was seething with frustration, nearly choking on his own words!
This young woman had a remarkable talent for provoking others while remaining unapologetic.
/Seems like our efforts to resolve the situation have failed/
"This girl sure is audacious," a brash voice emerged from the crowd of students.
All eyes turned to a young man with a surly expression, revealing his bared arms and legs, as he confidently strode forward from the crowd and ascended the stage.
"I, Di''ao from the Nether Province Branch, am here to test the abilities of this new student. Let''s see what kind of abilities would lead to such audacious ims."
Chapter 2796 Sickness
Chapter 2796 Sickness
Asi''s displeasure was evident as he turned to gaze at a robust young man standing beside him. "Who is that?" he inquired.
The young man was none other than Turbo, a senior student hailing from the Nether Province branch, just like Asi. Recognizing His Highness''s discontent, Turbo respectfully replied, "His name is Di''ao, an exceptionally talented nsman of the Di n''s branch."
Ming Asi''s icy stare bore into Di''ao, who stood atop the high tform. In a sour mood, he demanded, "Who authorized his ascent?"
/Is he seeking attention or causing trouble for himself?/
Ming Asi recollected how the same youngdy had initially found him rather disagreeable.
/Could she have mistaken him for the one who sent that hapless fellow to issue the challenge?/
/Would this situation only further her aversion towards him?/
Internally, Ming Asi''s thoughts were awash with self-critique, though Turbo found himself somewhat perplexed.
Despite having spent only two days in His Highness''spany, he had developed a keen understanding of his temperament.
This was an individual of immense pride, not one known for being affable.
/Yet today, he''s asking why Di''ao is ascending to the challenge?/
/Shouldn''t he be the one issuing challenges instead?/
/After all, the youngdy has been openly humiliating all three senior students in the academy!/
/It would be preposterous if no one stepped forward to confront such audacity from a neer!/
"Summon him down!" Ming Asi ordered in a frigid tone.
The more he contemted the situation, the more he suspected his apprehensions held truth.
He couldn''t afford to let the youngdy misconstrue his intentions.
Ali, who stood alongside him, couldn''t resist breaking free and casting a curious nce at his brother''s reaction. He quickly cleared his throat and called out, "Di''ao, pleasee down!"
His voice carried just the right level of volume for all the students to hear clearly.
Achir had previously been surrounded by a group of new students, who werevishing her withpliments. Later, when the mentors instructed her to form a line, she would be ced at the front of the new students'' queue.
At this moment, Ali and Asi were still some distance away, mingling within the back of the crowd.
Upon hearing Ali''s words, Achir couldn''t restrain herself any longer. She gritted her teeth and directed her gaze towards the impassive figure on the elevated tform.
It was unmistakable that Brother Asi had prompted Ali to make this request.
/What was so special about that unemotional girl that she addressed Brother Asi as "Brother" all day long?/
Di''ao, who had just taken his ce in front of the stoic youngdy and hadn''t yet spoken, instinctively turned his attention towards the crowd upon hearing Ali''s call.
Turbo, fearing that Di''ao''s tendency to be straightforward might resurface, also quickly shouted, "Di''ao, His Highness is inviting you to descend!"
Di''ao couldn''t help butprehend the situation.
/So it was His Highness Ming Asi who wanted him to step down!/
Though he felt a tad embarrassed and had just ascended the tform a moment ago, he gracefully epted the unspoken directive and descended from the stage.
However, the elegance of His Highness Asi''s methods was beyondparison, even to the former Crown Prince Ming Lung.
/You''ve got to be joking. As a disciple of the Di n''s Xiaoxiao Branch, he naturally couldn''t openly challenge His Highness Asi./
Consequently, Di''ao, who had been on the stage for less than two seconds, descended with a sense of resignation.
The stoic young woman had already assumed abat stance, preparing to summon her ferule, which was one-third of a meter in length.
/Suddenly, her opponent dered that he was no longer interested in the fight and voluntarily rolled off the tform. It was utterly perplexing!/
"Absurd," the stoic murmured to herself.
Upon hearing this, the nearby mentors couldn''t help but release exasperated sighs and twitch their lips.
"Hahahaha! Who would''ve thought that even the Nether Province folks would be frightened?" A mockingugh echoed from the crowd.
In an instant, a swift figure darted onto the elevated tform with a swish.
Chapter 2797 Teach Me How To Be A Human?
?
The person''s disguise was even more striking than the scowl from earlier. Not only was his hair disheveled and reeking from head to toe, but it also revealed a protruding belly. He was barefoot, and the soles of his feet were caked with filth, almost three inches thick.
Darling Qiao quickly took a step back, her eyes widening in disbelief. "Get away from me, you foul-smelling creature! The stench is unbearable!"
The mentors exchanged exasperated nces.
The man erupted in anger and shouted sternly, "This youngdy is incredibly arrogant and conceited! Today, I, your elder, will teach you some manners!"
Before he could lunge forward, Qiao Mu swiftly moved behind Dean Yun, ring at him. "What kind of Imperial Academy is this? Are you recruiting students from a trash heap?"
"Doesn''t the Imperial Academy have any standards? This student doesn''t even have a proper uniform!" In one moment, there was a scruffy man, and in the next moment, there was a beggar in only his underwear!
The mentors were thoroughly exasperated.
"Of course, we have standards!" Dean Yun said in a somewhat aggrieved tone, "It''s just that we don''t require every student to purchase a uniform. We amodate everyone''s means."
"Some students haven''t been able to afford an academy uniform even after several years here."
This time, Qiao Mu was left dumbfounded.
"How much is your academy''s tuition fee?"
This time, there was no need for Yun Piaomiao or the faintly discernible Dean to respond. The mentor from earlier spoke with a disinterested expression, "100 thousand spirit currency."
"Why don''t you just go robbing instead!"
The entire sky above the academy reverberated with the littledy''s furious roar
All the students instantly felt that her shout perfectly echoed their thoughts!
"You can''t undermine its significance. Our academy uniform isn''t just clothing; it''s a defensive spiritual garment. It can effectively withstand up to 100 all-out attacks from spiritual cultivators at level 10 or lower!"
"I won''t back down against your littledy."
"Why not consider getting one?"
"Let me rify, to participate in the Heavenly Origin Ranking and the Earth Origin Ranking, you must wear this academy uniform for fairness in thepetition."
"Isn''t it nine or ten people in your team? Why doesn''t everyone have a set?"
/What''s going on here?/
/Wasn''t this supposed to be a standard ss entrance exam?/
/Why did Dean Yun suddenly start promoting this?/
Confusion filled the gazes directed at the faintly discernible Yun Piaomiao.
Even the mentors couldn''t help but look at Dean Yun with awkward expressions. One of the Pundits coughed lightly and discreetly pulled on Dean Yun''s sleeve.
Only then did Dean Yun put away his promotional enthusiasm and chuckled, "Oh, where were we in our discussion just now?"
"You insolent girl, do you think you''re safe behind the Dean? Today, I, an old man, will teach you a lesson in manners"
"A repugnant scoundrel dares to boast about teaching me manners?" Qiao Mu''s repeated provocations had pushed her to the edge, and she issued a chillingmand, "Deal with him."
An uproar erupted among the students below.
They all recognized the figure that leaped onto the high tform. He was from the Brute Gang tribe and didn''t belong to any of the three supermonasteries. He was no pushover himself and was a senior at the Imperial Academy.
/However, the usuallyposed and proud youngdy had just uttered the words "kill him." Was her arrogance going too far?/
In an instant, as the youngdy finished her sentence, a colossal sand scorpion, towering over even the highest hills, materialized behind her and swiftly advanced.
A set of massive, powerful pincers extended menacingly toward the individual in question.
Chapter 2798 The Little Stoic Got Angry...
Chapter 2798 The Little Stoic Got Angry...
The formidable sand scorpion brandished its oversized pincers, spinning like a frenzied top. With a swift flick of its tail, itunched concealed thorns at its foes.
The assault was rapid, fierce, and untamed, leaving the mentors utterly astonished. In a thunderous crash, the elevated tform crumbled under the mighty stomp of the sand scorpion, sending everyone tumbling down before the onlooking crowd.
Dean Yun swiftly intervened, raising his hand and beseeching, "I implore you to show mercy."
The sand scorpionshed out with its massive ck tail, sending the underwear-d warrior soaring through the air. It swiftly advanced, gripping the man with its substantial pincers, leaving him helpless on the ground. Its tail''s stinger poised menacingly, ready to strike at the helpless man''s thigh.
Dean Yun acted swiftly, directing a burst of sacred energy at the scorpion''s pincers, causing it to retract its stinger in agony. The underwear-d warrior seized this opening, rolling away from beneath the creature. His pallid face contorted with fear as he unleashed a powerful spiritual attack, targeting the sand scorpion''s vulnerable abdomen.
The sand scorpion hissed in pain, staggering back a couple of steps. Suddenly, a quilt descended upon the boxer-pants-d warrior.
Lady Qiaoqiao, her fury unbridled, soared through the air, summoning over a hundred thunder spirit talismans that crackled with energy.
"Yun Piaomiao, your faint presence won''t save you! Even Heavenly Law cannot shield you from my wrath, Qiao Mu, for I am resolute in my intent to end you!" Her thunderous promation silenced the entire arena.
After recovering from their initial shock, Yun Piaomiao, still faintly discernible, and the mentors were all determined to intervene.
Yet, in this pivotal moment, Mo Lian, Duan Yue, Qi Xuanxuan, Little Fatty, Lu Yu, and the rest of their group swiftly swooped in to shield the mentors.
"It''s supposed to be a student-to-student evaluation; it''s quite uncalled for the mentors to intervene," Mo Lian remarked dismissively. "Anyone who chooses to assist today will find themselves at odds with our Divine Province."
"Are you attempting to overwhelm us with numbers? Thinking of confronting us?" Little Fatty retorted, crossing his arms with an air of nonchnce.
Yun Piaomiao, barely visible, was left utterly speechless. "I wasn''t trying to help! I just"
"You call this not helping? You''re clearly targeting our Qiaoqiao because no one else cane to her aid, right?" Qi Xuanxuan angrily interjected, her petite face contorted with hostility. "Are you all blind? Can''t you discern who''s provoking whom and who''s inviting trouble? It''s crystal clear!"
The Pundit from the Discipline Courtyard, who had witnessed the entire exchange, was on the verge of exploding with anger. "You''re all disregarding the academy''s regtions! Do none of you wish to continue your education here?"
Duan Yue chuckled. "I don''t mind leaving such a biased academy."
Yun Piaomiao, nearly transparent, felt like crying. He genuinely hadn''t intended to aid the underwear-d student earlier. However, as the Dean, he couldn''t simply stand by as a student''s life hung in the bnce due to a brawl.
Little did he expect that this seemingly straightforward decision would spark such a public outcry.
"Alright, alright, everyone, let''s calm down, calm down," Dean Yun pleaded, attempting to quell Mo Lian and the others'' anger as if he were extinguishing a zing fire. He also sought to appease the irate Pundits from the Discipline Courtyard.
/In the end, it was that boxer-pants troublemaker inviting disaster!/
/If only he hadn''t stepped in, everything would have been fine!/
As he contemted this, countless thunderbolts began to descend, striking the boxer-pants Baron repeatedly, creating explosive bursts of light akin to blossoming Lightning Flowers on his body.
Chapter 2799 Little Stoic
Chapter 2799 Little Stoic
/Who could fend off hundreds of spiritual thunder talismans?/
Beneath them, the students quivered, their eyes fixed on the petite, impassive maiden, their gazes akin to those of mesmerized onlookers. Unconsciously, they took several steps back.
This was especially true for Di''ao, who had foolishly taken the stage, only to be reprimanded by Ming Asi. He now gazed at His Highness with tears of gratitude.
Indeed, His Highness was deserving of his title, always having a well-thought-out n.
"If His Highness hadn''t ordered him toe down, it would have been poor Di''ao enduring the sand scorpions and a barrage of countless Dao thunderbolts on the elevated tform right now!"
"Thank you, His Highness, for the God-Extermination from the Nether Province!"
"Heaven must be watching over you, Di''ao."
In the hearts of all the Imperial Academy students, the image of "the fearsome, enigmatic little stoic," "the extraordinarily wealthy little stoic," and "the little stoic with a home full of talismans" had solidified.
Many friends who were close to Di''ao approached, patting his shoulder tofort him, exchanging knowing nces.
/Thank goodness for our wise and mighty His Highness. We won''t end up like that fool from the Barbarian Tribe who provoked this demon./
"The Holy Son of the Lunisr Shrine has arrived to meet Imperial Academy''s Yun Piaomiao and the Barely Discernible Dean!"
A melodious female voice echoed, apanied by the serene notes of bamboo music.
In the distance, a dozen white, long-feathered red-crowned cranes glided leisurely toward the academy, surrounded by a halo of clouds.
Petals of fragrant roses cascaded gracefully to the ground.
Dozens of flower girls, resembling celestial maidens, graced the path, casting a shower of flower petals into the sky. Following them were sixteen robust men, briskly carrying an opulent carriage toward the approaching students.
Qiao Mu''s hand movements briefly halted, a hint of displeasure bubbling within her.
The ostentatious disy put on by the Lunisr Shrine was undeniably distasteful. Whether it was the previous Holy Daughter or the current one, they seemed to revel in extravagance the moment they arrived. Each time, a throng of people surrounded them, eager to showcase their noble status.
"Why all this pomp for a simple school outing?" Qiao Mu mused, her dainty hand pausing momentarily, causing the thunderbolts in the sky to retreat.
The sixteen-person carriage had now arrived directly above everyone''s heads.
Suddenly, a potent force emanated from the carriage, directed menacingly toward Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao.
The power surged fiercely, its potential for harm undeniable. If it connected, it could leave Qiaoqiao severely injured or worse.
Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others immediately turned their attention to Qiao Mu, their movements swift.
In her moment of peril, Qiao Mu decisively erected an eggshell barrier and an eggshell shield.
Just as danger loomedrge, a figure in red materialized beside Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, swiftly scooping her up like a fish. With a flick of her sleeve, she intercepted the surging force and retaliated with the intensity of a thunderbolt.
*Bang!!* A ferocious forcended on the royal carriage.
/How could the 16 burly men carrying the carriage withstand this force? They all fell to the ground from the quilt''s impact/
At the same time, the carriage had alsopletely shattered from the force. With a loud bang, a white figure darted out from between the muslin canopy and stifled a cough, stifling the astonishment in his heart.
The other party''s cultivation was actually one level higher than his.
/He was already a venerable spirit cultivator. Could it be that the other party was actually a Venerable Immortal Realm expert?/
At this time, Mo Lian and Duan Yue had already arrived next to Qiao Mu.
Chapter 2800 Misunderstanding!
Chapter 2800 Misunderstanding!
She gazed at the diminutive figure with a stoic and expressionless petite face, encased within a transparent chicken eggshell and cradled in Feng Chen''s quilted arms. The sight before her was nothing short ofical.
Suppressing his amusement, Mo Lian reached out to take the eggshell. At that moment, the little fellow''s entire body was confined within the spherical shell, rendering her unable to grasp anything firmly.
Surveying her situation, she undid her defensive barrier with a dispassionate expression before gracefully leaping out.
Duan Yue would have bet his head that if anyone dared to sh a smirk at this very instant, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao would undoubtedly wield her washboard for a thorough reprimand.
Unexpectedly, the intervention of the quilt had saved that youngd from the barbarian tribes. He had been on the brink of destruction from the thunderbolts, but someone, in silence, had whisked him away using a quilt.
When Qiao Mu nced back, thed had already made his escape. Consequently, she could only grudgingly feed an elixir to the sand scorpion and recall it to Shaji.
The onlookers assumed that the youngdy had merely summoned her spiritual beast back into its dimension.
Yun Piaomiao let out a faint sigh of relief and her expression returned to its somber state. She fixed a sharp re upon the Holy Son of the Lunisr Shrine, who had arrived in a white robe. "Holy Son Miyan, you''vee from a distant ce, and our academy should have extended a warm wee. However, you have suddenly attacked a student from our academy, which is utterly inexcusable, isn''t it?"
The Sacred Son, Miyan, cast a cold nce over Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others. Eventually, his gaze settled on a slender man who was smiling while waving a handful of pink peach-blossom fans.
A trace of harshness flitted through the depths of her eyes.
/This young man was actually a Venerable Immortal??/
/How was this possible!/
There were only a few Venerable Immortal Realm cultivators on the Divine Province Continent. When had such a youthful Venerable Immortal emerged? Why was this information unknown to him?
/Shouldn''t a Venerable Immortal ascend and depart from this realm?/
/What had gone awry with the restrictions imposed by Heavenly Law?/
Why did these checks and bnces not apply to this particr Venerable Immortal?
If Feng Chen could hear the thoughts of the person in question, he would likely infuriate them further and casually respond, "This Venerable One has already endured a stint in the Punishment Tower. What more could there be? If necessary, I''ll capture this Venerable One again and revisit the tower!"
"It''s a misunderstanding," Miyan said casually, nodding apologetically at Dean Yun.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao forcefully tugged on Mo Lian''s sleeve.
Without hesitation, Crown Prince Mo''s eyes shed with determination, and a fierce gust of wind, infused with tens of thousands of sacred energies, surged toward the Holy Son''s face.
Simultaneously, Qiao Mu raised her hand and unleashed a barrage of several hundred icicles at the Holy Son.
Caught off guard, the Holy Son hastily evaded twice. He managed to dodge Qiao Mu''s icicles with ease, but he had no choice but to furrow his brow and take Mo Lian''s punch head-on.
He crossed his arms in front of him, confident that the sacred armor wrist guard generated on his arm would deflect the iing attack.
To his surprise, the wind from Mo Lian''s fist struck him forcefully, pushing him back several steps. He took a deep breath to regain hisposure.
Shock filled his eyes.
As the Holy Son raised his head to confront Mo Lian, another ferocious surge of sacred energy shot out from the side, homing in on his face once again.
/Damn it!/
/Resist the urge to strike people in the face. It seemed like everyone was lining up to take a swipe at him!/
Gritting his teeth, the Holy Son braced himself against Duan Yue''s assault. In the following moment, a sly and acerbic illusion of sacred energy materialized into the form of five fingers.
A resounding p struck his cheek.
The normally stoic young woman felt a sense of satisfaction. Before the Holy Son could erupt in anger, she spoke with icy detachment, "This, too, is a misunderstanding."
Chapter 2801 The Current Number One Blackie
Chapter 2801 The Current Number One ckie
The Holy Son Miyan seethed with anger, his eyes shing with a harsh radiance.
His piercing gaze swept over Mo Lian, Duan Yue, Feng Chen, and the others before finally fixing on the stoic Crown Prince.
His stare felt like icy needles prating the young prince''s body, emanating an intense coldness and curiosity.
Dean Yun furrowed his brow and stepped forward, positioning himself between the students and Holy Son Miyan. He met the irate gaze and inquired, "What brings Holy Son Miyan to our school today?"
"I havee to deliver a message to the Divine Province''s crown prince," Holy Son Miyan replied, his demeanor now back to its usual tranquility, as though the recent altercation had never urred.
"Our shrine''s Great Divine Priest recently discovered a potential activation of the secret realm within the rear mountain. It seems that this activation may happen earlier than expected."
Miyan''s cold gaze fell upon Crown Prince Mo''s impassive countenance, searching for any reaction, but to his dismay, there was none.
"I''vee to inform both of you and to convey the High Priest''s wishes," he continued.
"This time, with the Lunisr secret realm activation, the shrine ns to allocate 30 spots to the Imperial Academy. Dean Yun, we hope for your cooperation in selecting the most promising talents."
"Upon obtaining the jade tablet, you will be able to enter the secret realm with the Holy Daughter and shrine personnel to search for treasures. Each participant is allowed to retrieve one treasure from the secret realm, while the rest must be surrendered to the shrine."
Dean Yun nodded faintly, his thoughts already in motion.
The Lunisr Shrine''s secret realm had a history of opening every ten years, a well-established tradition.
However, in the past, whenever the Lunisr secret realm opened, the shrine took strict measures to prevent outsiders from infiltrating.
/Yet, this time, their approach seemed surprisingly generous./
/Although, ''generous'' might not be the most urate term./
Inside the secret realm, each student from the academy could only im a single item. Anything beyond that had to be surrendered.
Nevertheless, it was still a significant opportunity to apany them inside, gain practical experience, and potentially acquire valuable treasures along the way.
The schrs from the academies couldn''t hide their satisfaction as they nodded and spoke to the Dean, "Dean, this is a beneficial development."
Dean Yun, after considering the advantages and disadvantages, also nodded, saying, "Indeed, this is good news. Thank you, Holy Son."
Miyan''s Holy Son nodded in response. "During the talent selection process, I intend to personally assess the capabilities of these students. They might need to stay for a while, Dean Yun. I hope you don''t mind amodating them."
Dean Yun agreed and signaled for two individuals to arrange lodging for the shrine''s personnel.
"No need for such trouble," remarked the Miyan Holy Son casually before turning his attention to Mo Lian. "I''ll be staying at the residence of the Divine Province''s Crown Prince. It should have ample space to amodate the shrine''s members."
/Her arrogance knows no bounds!/
Qi Xuanxuan, Little Fatty, and theirpanions all harbored critical thoughts.
Without allowing the Crown Prince to respond, theposed young individual gave an affirmative nod. "A hundred thousand for a day''s rental, and not a penny less!"
Instantly, everyone was taken aback, their equilibrium nearly lost.
/Didn''t you just use the Dean of being ruthless?/
"Youngdy, you''ve set the new standard for ruthlessness!"
One of Miyan''s attending priests had been containing his simmering anger for a while. Now, hearing the young woman''s words, he couldn''t hold back any longer. "What did you just say?"
Chapter 2802 The Defeated Holy Son
Chapter 2802 The Defeated Holy Son
"Two hundred thousand for a single day''s rent? If you don''t want to stay, then just leave!" Qiao Mu eximed, cutting her sentence short as she grabbed Mo Lian''s hand and turned to depart.
/What in the world?/
/Just a moment ago, you were talking about apletely different price!"/
/And just like that, it doubled in the blink of an eye!/
Holy Son Miyan took a deep breath and demanded coldly, "Pay up!"
The priest''s jaw nearly hit the floor.
"Starting with five days!"
"Pay up!!" Holy Son Miyan practically spat out the words through clenched teeth. The fury brewing inside him felt as colossal as a mountain ready to overturn oceans.
/How unfortunate!/
/To be driven to such anger by that little stoic/
The priest quiveringly retrieved a spirit currency card and timidly handed it to the little stoic.
Qiao Mu snatched it calmly and promptly threw it at Dean Yun''s stoic face. She dered boldly, "Prepare ten brand-new sets of academy uniforms!"
"And if there''s even a single w, you can forget about keeping the money!"
"If I find even the tiniest imperfection in a hundred-thousand-spirit-currency outfit, you''ll regret it!" she added with a menacing tone.
Dean Yun shivered, contemting a retreat to his brother''sforting embrace.
"Dear Brother, how is this finding a student? It''s more like someone''s handed me an ancient ancestor!"
Mo Lian curved his lips in amusement, and the quilted littledy turned around to leave with him.
"We''ll still gather here tomorrow at 7 o''clock in the morning. At that time, we''ll divide you new students into subject groups," Dean Yun reiterated hastily.
As he watched the two individuals walk away without a backward nce, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh.
"It appears the academy is going to be quite lively in the future."
Qi Xuanxuan edged closer to Qiao Mu and discreetly surveyed the people from the shrine trailing behind their group. She whispered to Dao Seeking in a low voice, "Qiaoqiao, if you know these individuals have ulterior motives, why are you epting them?"
"Are you worried they''ll cause trouble?" The little stoic''s tone remained resolute.
This Holy Son possessed significantly greater cultivation power than the previous Holy Daughter.
She had almost suffered at his hands just moments ago, and it was only thanks to Feng Chen''s timely intervention that she hadn''t ended up vomiting blood.
"Can one million spirit currency really smooth things over?"
"Don''t joke around."
"They''ll regret this in the future."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao winked at Qi Xuanxuan with her bright eyes. The two youngdies, holding hands, moved to the front and exchanged whispered words.
Upon hearing Qiaoqiao''s exnation, Qi Xuanxuan couldn''t help but burst intoughter.
That night, when Holy Son Miyan entered his empty chamber, he was seething with anger, his hair almost standing on end.
He had known she was petty, but he hadn''t expected her to be this miserly.
/She had actually provided him with a roompletely devoid of furnishings!/
/Need a bed?/
/Alright, that''ll be a hundred thousand spirit currency!/
/Want a stool?/
/Fifty thousand!/
/Want a teacup??/
/Twenty thousand each!/
The Holy Son Miyan had never felt this exasperated as he withdrew items one by one from his inner world.
Fortunately, he had a stockpile of daily necessities within his inner world, enough tost several nights.
"Holy Son, why must we apany them and stay here?" The cotton-padded mattress ced in the corner for the Holy Son couldn''t endure the frustration of his two guards any longer, prompting one of them to voice his discontent.
"We must keep a close eye on them," Holy Son Miyan retorted coldly. "That Crown Prince is no pushover, and judging by the current situation, that little witch is equally formidable."
Chapter 2803 Illegal Goods
Chapter 2803 Illegal Goods
"No wonder the Holy Daughter had previously endured such a loss at their hands."
He found himself helpless in dealing with these individuals, let alone confronting the formidable Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang.
As he recalled her icy, stoic countenance, a chill crept into the Holy Son''s eyes.
Tomorrow, at the academy''s third centimeter examination ceremony, he nned to present a special gift to this youngdy.
The night was calm.
Qiao Mu and herpanions had enjoyed a restful night''s sleep and awakened with renewed vigor at 5 o''clock in the morning.
The voice of the academy''s manager echoed from outside as he led a group of people carrying severalrge boxes into the courtyard.
"Please ept these ten sets of academy uniforms!"
Ma Ta stepped forward and opened each box.
Inside each box were two to three sets of pristine white academy uniforms adorned with a spherical, multicolored flower emblem embroidered on the cor and chest.
At a nce, Qiao Mu found this flower to be oddly familiar.
Upon closer examination, it became clearit was the longeval flower.
/So, the Imperial Academy''s emblem was actually the longeval flower?/
/Could it be that there was a longeval tree thriving within the Imperial Academy?/
Qiao Mu''s thoughts swirled, though she remained somewhat uncertain.
The longeval tree was notoriously finicky about its growth environment. It wouldn''t bloom outside of a mystic domain, and it wouldn''t bear fruit without a divine realm.
Despite nurturing the longeval tree within Paradise for so long, it had yet to bear fruit within that spiritual domain space due to subpar environmental conditions.
ording to the sapling''s estimation, it would likely only bear fruit once Paradise ascended to the divine realm.
As for achieving divine realm status
Qiao Mu let out a sigh involuntarily when she contemted this.
/It''s still a long way off!/
Her current cultivation level was merely that of a level-11 grand spiritual cultivator, a far cry from attaining true divine realm cultivation
/Patience is key; not everything can be rushed./
Qiao Mu had everyone meticulously inspect their newly acquired academy uniforms. Zhanping, however, couldn''t contain his excitement and restlessly scrutinized every detail, leaving the bewildered manager who had presented them unsure of how to respond.
After a thorough examination, they all donned their pristine white academy uniforms.
These were indeed treasures with a staggering price tag of one hundred thousand spirit currency per set of defensive spiritual clothing.
Once they put them on, the uniforms automatically adjusted to fit their individual measurements, hugging their bodies like a second skin that allowed for easy movement. It was an incrediblyfortable sensation.
Her Excellency, Lady Qiaoqiao, nodded in approval. "They''re perfect."
The manager who had delivered the academy uniforms couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.
Beforehand, the Dean had instructed him to ensure that every academy uniform was thoroughly inspected, down to the smallest detail.
/These new students are quite meticulous!/
The manager wiped his sweat away and departed with the group of imperial guards.
Qiao Mu and herpanions were dressed in pristine white academy uniforms as they enjoyed their dinner in the side hall. Their attention was drawn to Holy Son Miyan, who was approaching with his entourage of a dozen priests and imperial guards.
Little Fatty almost choked on his porridge.
Everyone was well aware of the events from the previous night.
The young girl had assigned three rooms to Holy Son Miyan and his group, but these rooms were constructed from subpar wood!
The rooms were nearly bare,cking even basic amenities likefortable bedding, let alone any other furniture.
/In fact, there was absolutely nothing at all!/
It had undoubtedly been a rough night for Holy Son Miyan and his party. They had resorted to sleeping on the hard floor throughout the night, evident from the dark circles under their tired eyes and their visibly fatigued expressions.
Miyan and hispanions red at Qiao Mu and her friends from their standard-ss seats.
It was nothing short of inhumane, and the priests couldn''t help but criticize the situation silently in their minds.
Chapter 2804 Silent as a Cicada in Winter
Chapter 2804 Silent as a Cicada in Winter
/When the Lunisr Shrine made its inspection tour, it inevitably became the center of attention and garnered respect wherever it went. The neglect shown by the crown prince and his entourage from the Divine Province was nothing short of infuriating/
Qiao Mu and theirpanions sat down to eat breakfast at a standard-ss table with eight immortals. When Qi Xuanxuan nced back, she almost burst outughing.
One of the priests wore a displeased expression as he retrieved an academy desk that appeared somewhat outdated from his inner world. He ced a bench in front of the desk and gestured for the Holy Son to sit down.
She couldn''t help but wonder from which dusty corner of the academy''s rundown storehouse this man had pilfered the old tables and chairs to fill the seating arrangement
Despite the Holy Son''s handsome face darkening with irritation, he reluctantly took his seat. Before long, the priest arranged the utensils, and an imperial guard entered with a steaming pot of porridge and several dishes.
As a venerable spirit, the Holy Son didn''t particrly care whether he ate or not. However, he had developed the habit of eating twice a daymorning and noonunless he was engrossed in cultivating in seclusion.
The two priests had prepared the meal within the room. After taking a few bites, Holy Son Miyan pushed his spoon away in frustration, unable to continue eating.
His discontent primarily stemmed from the fact that he was sitting at an old desk, surrounded by a crowd of ignorant onlookers, who were openly observing him. He was ustomed to being aloof and haughty and had never been subjected to such mockery before. Naturally, he found this attention and gaze disconcerting.
In a fit of pique, Holy Son Miyan tossed his chopsticks aside, rose from his seat, and was the first to exit the room."
Observing their lord''s foul mood, the assembly of priests and imperial guards wisely refrained from uttering a word and swiftly trailed after him.
Miyan couldn''t help but smirk inwardly, thinking, "I''ll let you all revel in this momentary joy, but youreuppance wille soon enough."
Upon their arrival at the previous day''s training area, Qiao Mu and herpanions were met with a gathering of both seasoned and fresh-faced students, all waiting for the mentors to arrive.
Upon spotting Qiao Mu, a wave of fear washed over many in the crowd, causing them to hastily retreat to the sides and create a clear path in the middle. It was as if Miss Qiao were some sort of formidable beast, and everyone eyed her warily.
Qi Xuanxuan shot res at each of these individuals, thinking to herself, "Our Qiaoqiao isn''t a wild beast that goes berserk at the drop of a hat. If you don''t provoke her, everything will be just fine."
"Good morning, Qiaoqiao!" The eldest young sir, Qin, emerged from the crowd, waving cheerfully to Qiao Mu.
Qiao Mu nced up at him and noticed Second Qin, looking somewhat befuddled, standing beside her with a neutral expression.
Mo Lian instantly detected Lady Qiaoqiao''s grip on his hand tightening and furrowed his brow, firmly holding her delicate hand. He then addressed the people blocking their path with a cold tone, "Excuse us."
The eldest young sir Qin pursed his lips and shuffled aside, allowing Qiao Mu, Mo Lian, and their group to advance to the front and find an empty space to stand.
The senior students from the academy couldn''t help but sneak nces in their direction, sizing up their new arrivals discreetly.
Dean Yun arrived at the training area promptly, apanied by a cadre of schrs and mentors. He gazed down at the spirited students and nodded with a warm smile. "Today''s primary task is to assist the new students in selecting their subjects."
During the examination, all participants followed the guidelines specified in the invitation letter.
For instance, alchemists focused on evaluating their pill concoction and forging expertise, akin to engineers.
Conversely, the majority were dedicated cultivators. The assessment for cultivators was rtively straightforward; they only needed to sessfullyplete the corresponding examination tablet to meet the requirement.
Chapter 2805 An Unclaimed Qiao
Chapter 2805 An Unimed Qiao
"Cultivating Pure Subjects. This year, Mentor Ma and Mentor Gao will lead all 322 new students. Those whose names were called by the quilt, please stand behind the two mentors."
"Weapon forging is divided into a third of a cm hall. This year, Mentor Zhang will guide 21 new students."
"Pill Hall will have 33 new students under the guidance of Mentor Zheng from now on"
"Mentor Zhang will oversee the five new students in the Talisman Hall."
"The Concealed Weapon Division is in a third of a cm hall, with 59 neers"
"In the Qin Hall"
"In the Painting Hall"
Qiao Mu dozed off as she listened. After the two mentors helped Dean Yun finish reciting everyone''s names, the third of a cm subject in the school finally concluded two hourster.
The young girl stood alone in front of the freshmen team, looking left and right in confusion.
"Why am I the only one who hasn''t found my assigned group yet?"
Earlier, Mo Lian had also been called to the forging room to join the third of a cm group.
"No one had imed her"
A hushed silence fell over the entire drill ground.
All eyes were on Qiao Mu.
On the expansive drill ground, students were lined up ording to their designated disciplines, with both new and returning students standing in formation.
Qiao Mu''s petite face darkened instantly.
Qi Xuanxuan and her friends, who had been directed to the freshman group by the quilt, couldn''t help but facepalm.
/She was utterly frustrated. What on earth was happening? Why was their typically reservedpanion the only one left?/
An apanying mentor hurriedly nudged Dean Yun, signaling him to quickly assess the stoic girl''s demeanor.
The stoic expression on her face appeared ready to explode
Dean Yun finally grasped the situation and smiled at the youngdy. "ssmate Qiao, which subject would you like to pursue? You have the choice of Cultivation Hall, Pill Hall, or Talisman Hall."
Clearly, Dean Yun was well-informed about the stoic girl''s abilities. He knew she excelled not only in cultivation but also in pill alchemy and talisman crafting.
The young girl''s previously disgruntled expression softened slightly as she nced in herpanion''s direction.
Herpanion had been enthusiastically ushered away by the mentor from the Smelting Weapons Hall due to ack of talent in that field.
Mo Lian, too, found the situation incredibly vexing. He had been heading towards the Cultivation Hall, only to be intercepted halfway by Mentor Zhang. Despite his grandiose words, he ended up being whisked away by the quilt to the Smelting Weapons Hall.
However, the Imperial Academy held some intrigue.
He seldom disyed his talent for weapon forging in front of others, so he was puzzled as to how they had discovered it.
Naturally, he wanted to cultivate alongside his wife, but now
When Mentor Zhang noticed Mo Lian moving, he hurried over, fixating on him, and began earnestly advising him.
They opted to remain in the Smelting Weapons Hall, where they could also enroll as a subsidiary discipline in the Cultivation Hall and potentially participate in future Heavenly Origin Rankingpetitions.
Staying in the Smelting Weapons Hall came with numerous advantages, such as receiving a generous monthly supply of forging materials and more. Crown Prince Mo felt overwhelmed as the mentor continued to expound on these benefits. It seemed like this mentor hadn''t engaged in such a lengthy conversation with anyone in centuries, and the endless chatter left him feeling dizzy.
Due to this lengthy discourse, the reserved young woman had already made her resolute choice: the Cultivation Hall.
Her reasoning was straightforward. Mo Lian had ventured into the Smelting Weapons Hall, Duan Yue had taken the path of the Concealed Weapon Hall, and the Qin Estate members primarily upied the Pill Hall. Consequently, she had no intention of joining the Pill Hall.
Chapter 2806 Talisman Practitioners Challenge
That''s why, after careful consideration, the Cultivation Hall appeared to be the most ideal choice. In the future, she and herpanions would have the opportunity to embark on new experiences together.
Qiao Mu maintained an impassive expression as she made her way toward the new student group at the Cultivation Hall.
Everyone present respectfully stepped aside, their eyes filled with reverence.
/You''ve got to be kidding. No one wanted to provoke someone capable of summoning a giant sand scorpion at will./
Qiao Mu paid little heed to their attitudes. She joined her teammates, including Little Fatty, and took her ce.
Qi Xuanxuan was brimming with excitement. She grasped Qiao Mu''s petite hands and eximed, "This is wonderful! We can cultivate and have fun together again!"
The emphasis was on the "fun" part, right? Little Fatty and the others silently added in their minds.
Qiao Mu nodded, her petite head tilting slightly, and herrge, misty eyes formed a gentle curve. Just as she was about to speak, a high-pitched voice resonated above the training ground.
"I''ve heard that a group of new talisman practitioners has arrived at the academy! I, Jin Chaoyang, am here to challenge them! Who among you dares to ept my challenge?"
The Saint of Miyan stood by the Dean''s side, and upon hearing this voice, he casually curled his lips upward.
/Here ites/
Dean Yun furrowed his brow and promptly declined, "Today is not the day for friendlypetitions. If you wish to challenge, please wait for another suitable asion"
"Dean! I''m very eager to witness the exceptional abilities of these new talisman practitioners. Are the Pundits and mentors unwilling to showcase their talents?" Jin Chaoyang had already arrived in front of the group in a swift motion.
Duanmu Qing casually cast a nce at the person and remarked, "He appears youthful, but he''s probably in his early fifties."
Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan were left in disbelief.
"You mean he couldn''t graduate even by the age of 50?" Qi Xuanxuan eximed.
Little Fatty pursed his lips and remarked, "Maybe he just recently joined the academy. After all, the Imperial Academy wees talent without imposing age restrictions!"
After some consideration, the two girls nodded in agreement with Little Fatty.
"Qiaoqiao, be cautious. I have a feeling this person might have you in his sights," Duanmu Qing cautioned automatically as he noticed Jin Chaoyang''s intent gaze drifting toward them.
Lu Yu stroked his chin thoughtfully. "I think we should tread carefully with this Jin Chaoyang."
"I heard there are two talisman practitioners from the Divine Province among the new recruits this time!" Jin Chaoyangughed as he inquired, "Could you tell me where these two talisman practitioners are?"
Mu Rouxuan hadn''t expected to be the focus of attention. She hesitated momentarily, then stepped forward from the crowd and said, "I am Mu Rouxuan. Greetings to you, Senior Brother."
"Hahahahaha!" Jin Chaoyang nodded enthusiastically. "Excellent, excellent! You''ve got courage, but what about your strength? Little Junior Sister, let''s set a limit of three attack talismans and three regr talismans. If you can withstand my three attack talismans and three regr talismans, you win!"
"Some time ago, Brother Jin Chaoyang hails from the Ultramarine Province. He belonged to the Qi n, a renowned talisman practitioner family in the Ultramarine Province. However, he somehow had a falling out with his family and has been on his own ever since," someone nearby shared Jin Chaoyang''s backstory with enthusiasm, sparking curiosity among the onlookers.
"It seems Jin Chaoyang has reached the perfected level of a yellow-level great talisman practitioner, surpassing the yellow-level great talisman practitioner proficient level!"
This revtion sent shockwaves through the surrounding crowd.
Chapter 2807 Going Too Far as the Line
Chapter 2807 Going Too Far as the Line
In the eyes of everyone, a practitioner like Mu Rouxuan, who had reached the level of a yellow-level great talisman practitioner at just over 50 years old, and a grand talisman practitioner who had perfected their cultivation, appeared to have an exceptionally promising future.
However, as soon as Mu Rouxuan took action, astonishment rippled through the onlookers. The young maiden standing before them effortlessly blocked two consecutive powerful attack talismansunched by the grand talisman practitioner who had reached the yellow level.
Mu Rouxuan pursed her lips, her expression tense.
The defensive talisman matrix enveloping her wasposed of 24 jade talismans, emitting a faint and ethereal jade-like glow.
"It''s a defensive jade talisman matrix!"
"As expected of the eldest youngdy of the Mu n."
"She summoned a jade talisman matrix so effortlessly."
On the other side, Jin Chaoyang smiled at Mu Rouxuan. "Little Junior Sister, I doubt you inscribed this defensive jade talisman matrix yourself. Even if you manage to defeat me, it wouldn''t be a fair victory."
Zhongli Zhiyi furrowed her brow and remarked casually, "Brother Jinxue, it doesn''t seem honorable to challenge a 17-year-old junior sister at your advanced age."
Jin Chaoyang''s pride dimmed, and the onlookers couldn''t help but chuckle.
Mu Rouxuan shot Zhongli Zhiyi a grateful nce before refocusing on Jin Chaoyang.
She was merely a mid-stage proficient grand talisman practitioner at the ck level, still far from reaching perfected ck-level status. It was clear that she wouldn''t be able to withstand her opponent''s attack talisman. That''s why the defensive jade talisman matrix she currently employed was crafted by her Seventh Uncle, Mu Jingrui.
However, she had employed this jade talisman matrix on several asions in the past, leaving her wondering if it could hold up against Jin Chaoyang''s progressively more potent attack talismans.
"Little Junior Sister, consider this my final strike. Be vignt," Jin Chaoyang smirked triumphantly before swiftly waving his right hand.
A jade talisman hurtled towards Mu Rouxuan with lightning speed.
The brilliance of the attack escted with a resounding explosion.
Mu Rouxuan was forcefully propelled backward, covering a distance of over ten meters. Her feet etched two long white furrows into the ground, and she involuntarily coughed up a mouthful of bloody saliva.
Despite the blood at the corner of her mouth, her eyes burned with an unyielding determination as she struggled to remain on her feet.
In less than three seconds, she coughed up yet another mouthful of blood.
Mu Xingchen swiftly leaped forward to stand by her side, offering their support. They red coldly at Jin Chaoyang and spoke in hushed tones, "Jin, if you want to challenge someone, face me instead. What kind of valor is there in targeting a neer?"
As everyone witnessed Mu Rouxuan being pushed to the point of spitting blood, a wave of sympathy washed over them.
"This Jin Chaoyang has clearly gone too far!"
Moreover, Mu Rouxuan herself was no pushover. To withstand two of Jin Chaoyang''s attacks at her age was no small feat. Her ability to even remain upright in the face of the third ferocious assault was a testament to her resilience.
In contrast to Jin Chaoyang''s methodical advance, Mu, the young maiden, exuded the regal presence typical of a member of a prestigious sect.
"It was an honorable defeat," Jin Chaoyangmented, his lips curling into a forced smile. "Brother Mu, you''re not considering defending your younger sister, are you?"
"Why wouldn''t I?" Mu Xingchen retorted.
As a member of the Mu n, he couldn''t stand idly by while outsiders bullied his own kin.
"Big Bro," Mu Rouxuan interjected, pressing her hand against his and coughing several times before mustering the strength to speak.
She recognized that she had willingly epted the challenge, and it was now her turn to face the consequences.
A mix of emotions flickered across Mu Rouxuan''s eyes. Facing such a public humiliation on her very first day at school felt like a harsh wake-up call.
In the past, during npetitions, others had refrained from going too far due to her identity.
Chapter 2808 Court Disaster
Chapter 2808 Court Disaster
However, this did not signify that there was no one among the n''s younger generation who could match her prowess.
Perhaps there was always someone superior waiting in the wings. Moreover, a portion of the n''s youth concealed their potential, making it conceivable for them to be defeated by her.
She had indeed been overly arrogant in the past.
Cough. Cough, cough. Mu Rouxuan cast a frigid re at Jin Chaoyang.
In this moment, her state of mind underwent a subtle transformation.
With the support of Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen''s encouragement, Mu Rouxuan straightened her posture and wiped the bloodstained saliva from her lips with her sleeve. "I concede."
She added with a hint of mockery, "But who''s to say I won''t surpass you when I reach fifty?"
Everyone was taken aback and couldn''t contain their snickers.
/Isn''t that the truth?/
Miss Mu, just seventeen years old, had already disyed the ability to contend with Jin Chaoyang. In another three decades, given Miss Mu''s talismanic talents, there was an eighty percent likelihood she would outshine Jin Chaoyang and surpass him.
Jin Chaoyang''s expression darkened once more, and he forced a smile, tugging at the corner of his lips. "I''ve heard that the Mu n once produced a Heaven-rank Grand Talisman practitioner within the past 300 yearsan esteemed figure."
A faint spark of anger flickered in Mu Xingchen''s eyes.
Jin Chaoyang chuckled. "I''ve heard his name is Mu Chaoyang. He''s your Patriarch, Chaoyang."
"Hahaha, my name is Jin Chaoyang, and his is Mu Chaoyang. Do you think I might follow in your Patriarch Chaoyang''s footsteps and have an illustrious future that can''t be underestimated? Hahaha."
Mu Rouxuan''s entire body trembled with rage. "How dare you!"
/This person had the audacity topare himself to our esteemed Patriarch Chaoyang with his wretched appearance. How dare he!/
/Absolutely absurd!/
Jin Chaoyang dismissively waved his hand and spoke with a smirk, "Oh? I''ve heard that your Mu n weed two new students this year! Where''s the other one? Could it be that he''s too afraid to show his face?"
The young gentlemen from the Qin Estate, the Dou n, and the disciples of the Divine Province''s royal capital patrician family couldn''t help but simultaneously roll their eyes.
/It''s happening again/
/It hasn''t even been two minutes since thest incident, and she''s courting trouble again!/
The memory of the youngdy releasing the sand scorpion just yesterday was still fresh in their minds, and now, she was once again inviting trouble.
The group of students discreetly moved away, creating arge empty space in the center, allowing Jin Chaoyang to provoke her at will.
/They don''t want to get caught up in the drama./
Qiao Mu furrowed her brows and walked up to Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen, fixing a cold stare on Jin Chaoyang. "Why are you so long-winded?"
Qiao Mu''s patience had worn thin watching this person''s incessant chatter from the beginning.
Jin Chaoyang''s face grew cold as he looked at the youngdy who appeared as serene as a jade statue. He tugged at the corner of his mouth, revealing that irritating smile once more. "You must be the other Mu n disciple who recently joined the academy?"
Qiao Mu neither confirmed nor denied it. She simply gave him a cold stare and asked directly, "Are you looking for trouble?"
Everyone:
Jin Chaoyang seemed oblivious to his current predicament. He furrowed his brow and expressed his displeasure, saying, "Youngdy, a little more courtesy and restraint would be fitting."
"No need for restraint when dealing with apdog from the Lunisr Shrine."
The entire arena erupted into chaos upon hearing this.
All eyes turned to the Holy Son, who stood silently on the sidelines.
Holy Son Miyan appeared visibly surprised and responded with a cold tone, "You have misunderstood."
"There''s no misunderstanding here." Qiao Mu cut off any attempt by the Holy Son to exin.
Chapter 2809 Enough
Chapter 2809 Enough
The young man casually remarked, "Your dog seemed to be quite perceptive from the very beginning. During its confrontation with Mu Rouxuan, it nced at your Master''s face three times in session."
"Considering they had their sights set on me from the beginning, why are they associating themselves with the Mu n?" The young woman scoffed in a straightforward manner, "Do you really notprehend my connection with the Mu n?"
"There''s no need to use the Mu n as a flimsy excuse," she continued. "If you''re targeting me, be direct and forthright."
Whenever the young woman scolded someone, she typically unleashed a barrage of words, casting aside her usual reserved demeanor.
Crown Prince Mo found himself rather amused by the young woman''s spirited attitude. However, as the recipient of her scolding, he felt utterly disheartened.
On the other hand, the expression of the Holy Son Miyan had already darkened considerably, and he shot a cold nce at a priest standing beside him.
The priest hastily stepped forward and murmured, "Youngdy, there seems to be a misunderstanding here. This is essentially a private matter among students from your Imperial Academy. Why involve our Lunisr Shrine?"
"You all know deep down whether you''re involved or not," Qiao Mu interrupted him, raising her hand. She then turned her attention to Jin Chaoyang. "Your name is Jin Chaoyang?"
"That''s correct," Jin Chaoyang replied with an annoyingly smug expression.
"Do you honestly think your sorry appearance canpare to Patriarch Chaoyang''s?" she asked, her tone dripping with sarcasm.
/Like a stinky bug?/
Jin Chaoyang red at Qiao Mu, his face turning instantly pale. /How dare this youngdypare him to a sorry bug?/
Qiao Mu didn''t give him a chance to respond and continued with a derisive tone, "Do you even know the caliber of person Mu Chaoyang is? The talisman matrix that Patriarch Chaoyang crafted 300 years ago is still functional to this day. Are youprehending this?"
"You are painfully aware of the insignificant worm you are. It''s evident that you''re a worm, yet you aspire to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun. Utterly ridiculous, with no self-awareness whatsoever!"
Jin Chaoyang was so incensed by the littledy''s fiery outburst that his hair seemed to stand on end. "Fine, fine, fine!! Fine!!"
/If she wasn''t taught a lesson today, how could she continue her presence at the Imperial Academy?/
"What''s there to be proud of?" Qiao Mu regarded Jin Chaoyang with a look of disdain, as if he were a simpleton, her indifferent gaze sweeping across his flushed face.
With a flick of her finger, a radiant talisman materialized in her delicate palm.
The young woman deadpanned, her tone uninterested, "If you can endure my jade talisman, I''ll concede defeat."
Qiao Mu stated icily, "If you can''t handle it, immediately change your name to Golden Dog and exit the Imperial Academy. Are you willing to bet?"
Jin Chaoyang clenched his fists in anger and shouted, "You! You, hahaha! Arrogant and conceited!"
/He, a yellow-level grand talisman practitioner, was foolishly trying to block an attack jade talisman?/
/Hahaha!/
/Don''t be absurd!/
"Littledy, the world doesn''t revolve around you!"
Qiao Mu responded coldly, "The world naturally doesn''t revolve around me. There''s always someone better out there. Even a three-year-old like Viscount understands this concept."
"But when ites to you," Qiao Mu lowered her eyes slightly, ncing at the jade talisman in her hand, and uttered three chilling words, "It''s finally enough!"
"You!" Jin Chaoyang shouted, "Fine!"
"If I can''t withstand your attack jade talisman today, I''ll change my name to Golden Chaoyang spelled backward!"
"Yang Chao Jin?" Qiao Mu nodded. "It can be considered a saying. Remember it yourself."
Chapter 2810 Multiple Attack Talisman
Chapter 2810 Multiple Attack Talisman
Jin Chaoyang wore an expression of profound displeasure. Today''s incident had escted to such a point that a peaceful resolution seemed impossible.
A menacing glint flickered in his eyes. "What if I make this bet?"
"I don''t want your apology. I want your right hand! Are you willing to take that gamble?" Jin Chaoyang''s gaze oozed provocation. He doubted the youngdy had the courage to ept such a challenge.
"How dare you!" Yun Ethereal berated in astonishment.
Mo Lian''s eyes sparkled with cynicism as he nonchntly remarked, "Dean Yun, there''s no need to be anxious. Jin Chaoyang won''t be victorious for long."
Dean Yun felt genuine anxiety gnawing at him.
He was all too aware of Jin Chaoyang''s formidable abilities.
For the youngdy to achieve the perfected advanced-level of talisman practice mentioned by Mu Jingrui at her age,ing from the Lower Star Domain, was already an extraordinary feat. This one-handed bet was noughing matter.
/After all, how could a talisman practitioner continue to draw talismans without a hand?/
/These youngpetitors were recklessly daring./
In a typical cultivationpetition, even if the youngdy''s cultivation wascking, she would have the Sand Scorpion''s assistance, ensuring she didn''t fall too far behind Jin Chaoyang. But now, they were pitting their talisman energy against each other.
Mu Rouxuan had be a yellow-level talisman practitioner at the age of 17, thanks to her exceptional inherent conditions. Her contribution to the entire Divine Province''s talisman n could not be underestimated.
/However, the youngdy had just emerged from the Lower Star Domain, and regardless of her circumstances, challenging Jin Chaoyang''s strength was nothing short of astonishing/
"Enough with the chatter, catch!" Qiao Mu had no patience left for arguing with Jin Chaoyang. She swiftly waved her delicate hand, sending a streak of jade-white light hurtling towards Jin Chaoyang.
Jin Chaoyang responded with a cold scoff as he swept his hand through the air in front of him.
Twenty-four defensive jade talismans shot out excitedly, emitting a brilliant white light that enveloped him in a protective matrix of defensive jade talismans.
The onlooking talisman practitioners could clearly see a transparent Viscount barrier forming around Jin Chaoyang, encasing him like a protective shield.
/Using just that attack talisman?/
Breaking through this yellow-level defensive jade talisman matrix was deemed utterly impossible by the spectators.
Talisman practitioners collectively sighed and shook their heads.
/The youngdy is too naive!/
/How could an attack talisman stand against a yellow-level perfected grand talisman practitioner like Jin Chaoyang?/
Even if theybined their attack talismans into a matrix, they might not be able to breach Jin Chaoyang''s defensive talisman matrix.
/The difference in strength is too vast!/
A thunderous boom resonated through the area, causing the ground to shake incessantly from the immense force.
"Cough, cough, cough."
Everyone waved their hands to disperse the white fog that had formed before them.
What astonished them was that Jin Chaoyang had actually been pushed back several steps by the power of Qiao Mu''s attack talisman.
"You''ve lost!" Jin Chaoyang snarled furiously, his inner shock mirrored on his face.
He had never anticipated that the youngdy''s attack talisman would possess such formidable power. Fortunately, his defensive talisman matrix proved strong enough to gradually withstand the assault. Nevertheless, unmistakable cracks had appeared in his talisman matrix.
Jin Chaoyang breathed a silent sigh of relief. His face and his precious were both spared.
Now, all he had to do was endure the pressure and let this arrogant youngdy try to cripple his right arm.
"You''re too inexperienced," Qiao Mu''s chilly voice whispered into his ears.
In an instant, an even more formidable attack surged from the jade talisman and struck him with a resounding boom.
/What?!/
Everyone watched in disbelief at the jade talisman hovering in mid-air.
The third, fourth, and fifth waves of attacks dissipated like mere whispers in the wind
Chapter 2811 Unstoppable
Chapter 2811 Unstoppable
The continuous reverberation of impacts filled the air.
After sessfully repelling the second wave of attacks, Jin Chaoyang hesitated before deploying his secondary defensive talisman matrix. Unfortunately, this secondary matrix proved far less effective than its predecessor, crumbling instantly under the relentless assault of the quilted talisman''s overwhelming power.
A searing surge of talismanic energy struck his left shoulder, causing Jin Chaoyang to stagger backward.
As the third wave of attacks loomed, Jin Chaoyang''s expression shifted noticeably. Desperation forced him to activate the protective ring encircling his body to fend off the impending onught.
At this juncture, it became ringly apparent that he was on the verge of defeat.
In this contest of talismans, his reliance on other supportive measures had undeniably led to his downfall.
However, in that critical moment, the preservation of his own life took precedence over all else. With great effort, he managed to parry the impending assault.
The fourth and fifth waves of attacks surged with incredible force.
The entire training ground fell into an eerie silence, the tension so palpable that even a pin dropping would have resonated through the stillness.
Spectators held their breath in bewildered astonishment, almost forgetting to utter a word.
Mu Xingchen, in particr, was profoundly shaken.
As the saying goes, amateurs marvel at the spectacle, while experts discern the essence of the discipline.
To the untrained eye, the crescendo of talismanic energy appeared as an ever-intensifying storm, gusting from the periphery and crashing forcefully against Jin Chaoyang''s faltering defensive barrier.
Meanwhile, Mu Xingchen and Mu Rouxuan couldn''t help but notice a remarkable pattern: the youngdy had unleashed five consecutive waves of attacks using her jade attack talisman.
In a genuine battle, the potential devastation caused by deploying several jade attack talismans in this manner was nothing short of hair-raising.
Mu Rouxuan''s eyes widened, vividly recalling their first encounter with the youngdy in the corridor. She had been holding a blue talisman storage pouch, and even Rouyan had coveted the contents of that pouch.
/Could it be that she truly was a skilled talisman practitioner?/
/But, was this even possible?/
Mu Rouxuan''s expression shifted to one of mild displeasure. She found it somewhat incredulous that a girl who had grown up outside the Mu n could surpass her in the art of talismans. After all, their brief encounter in the corridor hadn''t resulted in a genuinepetition, and the oue had been nothing short of absurd.
Following that incident, Mu Rouxuan had inadvertently pushed it to the back of her mind, content with her own achievements, such as crafting a yellow talisman for storage in the corridor. This aplishment had earned hermendation from Grandpa, much to the envy and admiration of her quilted family.
Perhaps, she reasoned, Qiao Mu hadn''t joined the talisman hall earlier precisely because she feared being overshadowed by the self-proimed talisman prodigy, the authoritative and assertive young woman that Mu Rouxuan was known to be.
Mu Rouxuan had always been supremely confident in her talismanic skills, and the session of blows she was currently enduring was wholly unexpected. Moreover, witnessing Qiao Mu''s victory over Jin Chaoyang seemed even more galling than her own previous defeat to him.
After all, losing to Jin Chaoyang had seemed somewhat forgivable, given the significant age gap between them.
/She''s so much younger than Jin Chaoyang. Isn''t it natural for her to lose?/
And if Qiao Mu could effortlessly defeat Jin Chaoyang
/What would others think of me/
Surely, they would conclude that she, the self-proimed prodigy from the esteemed talisman patrician lineage, fell short inparison to a youngdy who had spent most of her life outside the Mu n.
Mu Rouxuan''s fingers clenched into tight fists, her emotions undergoing yet another subtle shift.
She had always believed that at her age, there was scarcely anyone whose talismanic abilities could rival hers!
/Yet today, reality has dealt me a humiliating blow/
Someone had not only outperformed her but was also a year younger.
Chapter 2812 Scram
Chapter 2812 Scram
Just now, she realized that she shouldn''t be overly conceited and needed to broaden her perspective.
/There might be someone more exceptional than her in the younger generation of her family n, right?/
/But that might not be the case. It just didn''t include Qiao Mu, that''s all!/
Qiao Mu had surpassed her, Mu Rouxuan. This was utterly uneptable.
Anyone who outshone her was evidently superior to Qiao Mu.
/How could she allow Qiao Mu to surpass her??/
Mu Rouxuan could almost envision her parents'' disappointed gazes when they looked at her.
In terms of appearance, the delicate and charming daughter she had diligently nurtured already stood out from the rest. Yet now, even the talisman technique her family n had always taken pride in seemed pale inparison.
Mu Rouxuan''s petite face had paled noticeably from the sudden realization.
When she stole a nce at her Brother beside her, an incessant pang of heartache gripped her.
Her Big Bro''s bright eyes were entirely focused on Qiao Mu.
Big Bro only had eyes for Qiao Mu. That girl was his most gifted younger sister.
/He had no attention left for her!/
/Did this imply that in the future, Father, Grandpa, Uncle, and even the entire family n would overlook her, Mu Rouxuan, and favor only Qiao Mu?/
Crack. An almost imperceptible shattering sound echoed within her heart.
In the blink of an eye, she snapped back to reality.
Mu Rouxuan lowered her gaze, her expression subtly contorting.
Just now, a crack had emerged in her spiritual niche.
/Ah, did it actually cause her spiritual niche to shatter from the sudden mental assault by a quilt?/
Mu Rouxuan felt as if she had been struck by lightning.
The blow Jin Chaoyang suffered wasn''t any better than hers.
Jin Chaoyang waspletely unprepared for this loss. He sat limply on the ground, bewildered.
The fourth wave of attacks had broken two ribs in his chest, so how could he dare to face the fifth wave head-on?
Even though he had evaded, the deep pit behind him served as a constant reminder that he had lost.
/He had lost, he had lostpletely. He had lost in front of everyone, and his pride had vanished!/
He reflexively nced in the direction of Holy Son Miyan.
They saw that His Excellency the Holy Son''s handsome face was clouded with displeasure.
He tightly pressed his lips together. Although he didn''t say anything, the frustration he was suppressing in his eyes was unmistakable.
She had initially wanted to find someone to humiliate and teach a lesson in humility, but the oue waspletely opposite to her intentions.
The little stoic gave Jin Chaoyang, who had noticed her, a cold look and nonchntly said, "Yang Chao Jin epts your bet. Pay up and leave the Imperial Academy immediately."
Yang Chao Jin Everyone silently looked at Jin Chaoyang, who was lying on the ground.
The littledy swiftly recited the other person''s name backward. Fine, you bet, you pay. Jin Chaoyang could only ept it.
"You, don''t cross the line," Jin Chaoyang''s face darkened with anger, and his lips trembled as he spoke.
The little stoic red at Dean Yun in frustration. "Why are all the students in your academy so unreasonable?"
"He was the one who initiated the challenge earlier, and he''s also the one refusing to ept defeat now!"
"With such a despicable character, how can he even be my ssmate? Why aren''t you telling him to get lost immediately?"
"If you keep arguing, I''ll make sure you regret it." The little stoic''s patience had reached its breaking point, and her cold ck eyes bore into Jin Chaoyang. "Do you get it?"
Jin Chaoyang shuddered, and his entire body jolted. He turned to Dean Yun beside him, desperate for assistance.
But even Dean Yun couldn''t assist him now
Chapter 2813 Carrying Shoes
Chapter 2813 Carrying Shoes
/From yesterday until today, the so-called challenge to the little stoic had provided ample material for jests. Could anyone with a discerning eye fail to notice it?
/How impressive you believed yourself to be earlier is now how thoroughly you''ve been humbled by a simple truth!/
/Did you not see the sympathetic nces cast your way by your fellow students?/
/They truly couldn''t help but court disaster!/
When Jin Chaoyang noticed the peculiar look in the Dean''s eyes, it became evident that the Dean had no intention ofing to his aid.
He hesitated briefly before suddenly pointing at Qiao Mu and eximing, "She cheated! Dean, she cheated!"
"She must have used five attack jade talismans just now!"
"Didn''t everyone witness it firsthand? I endured five attacks! A full five!!"
Jin Chaoyang shouted, leaping as if he were on the brink of death.
"Cough, cough, cough."
With two of his ribs broken in his chest, he gasped for another breath of cold air after this shout. The pain was so intense that cold sweat formed on his forehead. He coughed heavily, his voice muffled, but he had to slowly reduce both his speed and volume.
"It''smon knowledge that an attack jade talisman can only unleash a single attack, but just now"
"You''re like a frog at the bottom of a well, ignorant and inexperienced!" Qiao Mu coldly interrupted his rambling, her gaze dryly scanning him. "Just because you haven''t seen it, he hasn''t seen it, and everyone else hasn''t seen it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist in this world."
"You should expand your horizons!" The little stoic lost her temper and scolded the elderly man in front of her, showing no restraint.
"This is a multiple-attack jade talisman."
The little stoic had always been too indifferent to bother with exnations, but at this moment, she felt the need to engage in a serious conversation with this uninformed individual.
"With my current skill, I can only craft five."
"But do you know, Patriarch Chaoyang, the same man you disparaged earlier, once crafted seven grade-seven attack talismans? Have you ever heard of that?"
Everyone was left dumbfounded.
All eyes, including those of Mu Xingchen, Mu Xingchen, and Mu Rouxuan, were fixed on the youngdy before them as if they were listening to a fantastical tale.
"How, how did you find out?" Mu Rouxuan asked Dao Seeking with a trembling voice.
Her heart quivered.
/Could it be that this youngdy had an incredibly fortunate encounter and had once acquired the very talisman technique personally endorsed by Patriarch Chaoyang?/
If that were the case, it would exin her mysterious and iprehensible mastery of talismans.
Qiao Mu, of course, had no intention of enlightening Mu Rouxuan.
Because it would lead to a lengthy discussion.
The former Sect Master of the Holy Water Sect had been an old friend of Mu Chaoyang''s.
During their casual conversations, she had heard many stories about Mu Chaoyang''s life.
However, at that time, she had no idea that this old man was her ancestor. She had simply thought of him as bold, enlightened, and generous by nature. His expertise in talismans was exceptional, and his character and cultivation were trulymendable.
/When Jin Chaoyang dared to defame and insult her idol just now, it was absolutely uneptable!/
It wasn''t that she was adamant about defending Mu Rouxuan.
She didn''t really care about what happened to Mu Rouxuan, but no one was allowed to insult her lifelong idol in her presence.
Her small hand slid over the white jade bangle engraved with bamboo on her wrist.
The Maple Pavilion talisman array, left behind by Patriarch Chaoyang three centuries ago, yed a crucial role in enabling the Holy Water Sect to protect the entirety of Maple Pavilion during the relentless assault by the Six Prefectures.
This audacity and skill surpassed that of a Great Master. Referring to her as a grandmaster would not be an overstatement.
Inparison, Jin Chaoyang, this contemptible individual, was in no way a match for him. He couldn''t even hope to measure up to his abilities
Chapter 2814 Dealt with
Chapter 2814 Dealt with
?
Qiao Mu maintained her icy demeanor as she nced down at Jin Chaoyang, whoy sprawled on the ground. Her gaze bore into his face for the sake of someone else. "Do you all believe that a jade talisman can serve only one purpose, either as a first-stage attack or for defensive support?"
/Such a colossal misconception!/
Ever since the activation of the ninth jade talisman in the Golden Talisman Jade Tome, her proficiency in crafting talismans had elevated from a ck-level perfected practitioner to an earth-level entry-rank.
/Was a mere yellow-level talisman practitioner foolishly standing in her way, only to be put in his ce like a misbehaving child?/
Qiao Mu had no inclination to continue this discussion, so she turned away and strolled over to Mo Lian.
The crowd hastened to retreat, with Chao Yang Jin not daring to meet anyone''s gaze again.
A flicker of anger briefly passed through Jin Chaoyang''s eyes. He struggled to prop himself up, eager to continue his argument with Qiao Mu and the others.
Dean Yun, however, had already sighed and gestured to dismiss him.
Jin Chaoyang''s defense was utterly preposterous.
No one present was blind; they had all witnessed that it was undeniably an attack jade talisman that had targeted Jin Chaoyang from start to finish.
/Where did these five jade talismanse from?/
Even as he was escorted away, Jin Chaoyang continued to vent his indignation.
It wasn''t until he was forcibly removed from the training ground that his piercing voice finally faded into the distance.
Mo Lian''s cold eyes calmly followed the path Jin Chaoyang had taken. His intense gaze was exceptionally sharp as he swiftly brushed his fingertip beneath his sleeve.
The jade messenger talisman left behind the word "Capture."
Simultaneously, a group of concealed guards stationed outside the Imperial Academy received an order from His Highness the Crown Prince.
As Jin Chaoyang was forcefully expelled from the Imperial Academy, the reception awaiting him outside was a dazzling exhibition of unsheathed des.
"It appears that Heavenly Fate''s influence has extended even within the very walls of the Imperial Academy," Qiao Mu remarked with a furrowed brow as they made their way back to Winterwood Court.
It seemed that, unbeknownst to many, Heavenly Fate had already infiltrated various prominent ns across the Three Provinces.
She couldn''t help but connect this with the appearance of the zombie in the Mu n''s rear courtyard.
Qiao Mu''s brow furrowed further.
/Could it be that there was also a member of Heavenly Fate within the Mu n?/
/Was Shi Huixin somehow associated with Heavenly Fate?/
/If that were the case, it would mean that Heavenly Fate had been silently embedded within the Mu n for at least a decade./
After returning to Winterwood Court, they changed into fresh clothes and had dinner.
Before long, Holy Son Miyan and his entourage returned as well, their expressions cold as theyid eyes on Qiao Mu.
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but curl her lips. "Holy Son Miyan actually had the audacity toe back?"
She had clearly underestimated the thick skin of this esteemed Holy Son. Despite theplete breakdown of any pretense of friendliness between them, he had the nerve to return to Winterwood Court as if nothing had urred.
"I did pay the lodging fee!" Holy Son Miyan angrily spat out these words before leading his group back to their "humble abode."
/After shelling out five days'' worth of lodging fees, they had to make sure to recoup their investment no matter what!/
Qiao Mu and herpanions exchanged bewildered nces, feeling that this lofty Holy Son seemed oddly down-to-earth
An hourter, news reached Holy Son Miyan: "Your Excellency, Jin Chaoyang has been taken care of."
In a fit of rage, Holy Son Miyan shattered a small square table with a single blow of her palm.
The apanying priest couldn''t help but break free and twitch his mouth.
Heavens, the Holy Son had just split apart the only table in the room that could hold a tea set.
The enemy''s strength exceeded his expectations.
/That cursed Divine Province Crown Prince. It was undoubtedly him who covertly dispatched individuals to handle Jin Chaoyang./
Chapter 2815 Heartless
2815 Heartless
/How abominable. Jin Chaoyang actually had some use for him/
After all, he was already a yellow-level talisman practitioner.
"Where is he?" Holy Son Miyan asked solemnly.
"We can''t find the corpse anymore," the air fluctuated slightly.
A man wearing a white robe and a white kerchief spoke while hanging his head, only revealing his eyes. He stood next to Holy Son Miyan.
"D*mn it," Holy Son Miyan cursed again.
The teacup in her hand cracked with a light crack before finally shattering into powder.
The tea dripped onto the floor from Miyan''s palm.
The priests in the room didn''t even dare take a deep breath.
It would be fine if Jin Chaoyang didn''t have any remains, but if someone brought that corpse back for research
The Holy Son furrowed his brows and thought: "The Divine Province''s Crown Prince shouldn''t be so hassleful. He must have sent people to take care of that punk."
"You''re certain that he''s dead?"
"That''s right," the white-robed man nodded docilely. "There are still a lot of bloodstains on the ground. Judging from the amount of blood, it''s certain that he won''t survive."
"Mhm, hm," Holy Son Miyan stated coldly. "They''re all useless fellows."
"Holy Son, then what should we do next?" A priest promptly asked ingratiatingly. "Are we just going to let that little stoic continue being so rampant?"
"Let her be happy for a few days first," Holy Son Miyan sniggered. "Once she enters the Lunisr secret realm of the Luniso secret realm, it''ll be enough to make her suffer."
On the other end, Crown Prince Mo nced at the little fellow who had fallen into a deep slumber. He caressed her face with his fingers before heading out into the night.
However, just as he arrived at the entrance to Winterwood Court, he discovered a slender shadow leaning against the wall. It seemed like he had been waiting for him for a long time.
Mo Lian rolled his eyes. "What?"
"You did it." Our dear Duan Yue bounced out from the corner of the wall and sized him up puzzledly. "It''s the middle of the night, yet you don''t change into a new outfit when you go out?"
/It was still that snow-white academy uniform from earlier that didn''t reflect the light in the night./
Mo Lian silently looked at Duan Yue, who was wearing tight-fitting ck clothes. "You''re a thief?"
"I''ll follow you."
/Annoying fellow!/ Crown Prince Mo brusquely red at him again. "You sure you want to interfere in this matter?"
"Of course, everyone is responsible for dealing with an organization like Heavenly Fate, right!"
/He was also responsible for not harboring good intentions toward his wife./
Crown Prince Mo harrumphed before turning around and flitting off into the night.
Duan Yue naturally post-hasted to catch up to her. He was rather noisy as he asked, "I went out to take a look just now, and there was blood and mincemeat everywhere. What exactly is that thing?"
Since Jin Chaoyang didn''t die, that meant that those things on the ground shouldn''t be him.
"The mincemeat is naturally his."
Mo Lian curled his lips apathetically. In any case, he just had to guarantee that he wouldn''t diepletely.
As for blood?
/Couldn''t he just casually add some chicken blood?/
If they made the scene a bit more disgusting, they would naturally be able to cover it up.
"Is it Jin Chaoyang''s lifentern?"
"It''s with me," Mo Lian said nonchntly. "I''ve obstructed his lifentern. Holy Son Miyan shouldn''t be able to sense this person at all right now."
/This person was still so prudent and careful when taking action,/ Duan Yue thought.
Holy Son Miyan truly must have had a lifetime of misfortune to be enemies with this person.
"To harm my Qiaoqiao, you naturally have to pay the corresponding price."
It was only after Mo Lian had distanced himself from the academy that he summoned Little Seven.
Chapter 2816 The Weirdo
Chapter 2816 The Weirdo
The pair swiftly embarked on their dragon, taking full advantage of the night sky. Silently, they reached the southern edge of North Wangda Forest, guided by the jade messenger talisman. Their destination: a secluded valley.
Duan Yue couldn''t help but feel a bit uneasy.
In just two days, this rogue had managed to locate a secure contact point. It appeared he had already stationed operatives in a small valley, nestled some distance from their current location.
This obscure valley remained hidden on the southern fringes of North Wangda Forest. The entrance was perpetually shrouded in miasma and infested with venomous creatures, deterring all but the most daring souls.
Duan Yue''s gaze shifted to a stone tablet standing sentinel at the valley''s entrance. The characters "Beiwang" had weathered away, leaving only faint shadows. The tablet had clearly suffered the ravages of time, suggesting that someone had inhabited this ce centuries ago.
Beiwang Valley? Duan Yue shot Mo Lian a quizzical look.
Mo Lian nodded subtly. "Thanks to the talisman matrix''s enhancement, the entrance to Beiwang Valley is effectively concealed."
"I dispatched scouts to inspect the area. It seems that people did reside here in the past, but it''s been sparsely popted in recent decades."
"I noticed that it was a rtively modest location, but suitable for our immediate needs. Hence, I arranged for some individuals to move in and establish a presence nearby."
Duan Yue:
/You''ve stationed so many operatives here in North Wangda Forest. Did you inform the nearby mercenary faction?/
Mo Lian responded with a nce that clearly implied, "Why bother informing them?"
Duan Yue realized it made perfect sense. With Mo Lian''s disposition, anyone who provoked or interfered with him would likely meet a swift and ruthless end. Informing them seemed rather futile.
North Wangda Forest had always been awless expanse where the strong preyed upon the weak.
Within this gathering of various factions, Crown Prince Mo and his retinue establishing themselves on the southern side of the region would inevitably draw envious nces. It was only natural that they would be targets for potential troublemakers.
"It''s still manageable," Crown Prince Mo remarked. "We haven''t been stationed here for an extended period. The nearby major level-five and level-six Mercenary Groups are likely keeping an eye on us for now."
"The smaller guilds and factions don''t pose a significant threat either."
As they conversed, the two of them followed a young man dressed in ck, making their way into a small valley towards the dungeon.
This dungeon was a modified cave, with two rows of torches affixed to the walls, illuminating the interior.
Huifeng approached Crown Prince Mo and Duan Yue with a grin, saluting them. "Your Highness, we''ve given them a proper greeting, but they haven''t summoned any trouble. It seems they are genuinely clueless."
"However, we did stumble upon an unusual individual within the prison."
Mo Lian instinctively halted. "Unusual person?"
Duan Yue couldn''t help but inquire with curiosity, "You mean to say that when you entered, you discovered survivors inside the prison?"
"That''s correct," Huifeng affirmed emphatically. "What''s even more peculiar is that this individual is still alive."
Mo Lian and Duan Yue were taken aback, but their interest was piqued. "Let''s go take a look."
Huifeng led them past a row of wooden bars forming a cage, guiding them to the innermost section of the dungeon where a shadowy figurey huddled in a corner behind the thick bars.
Duan Yue approached and rapped on the enclosure a few times. "Hey!"
However, the shadow remained unresponsive, lying motionless.
"Has someone gone in there?"
"Tung entered a moment ago."
Both of them directed their attention towards Tung, who had been trailing them discreetly.
Tung stepped forward and reported, "Your Highness, I''ve noticed something extraordinary about this individual."
"Her tendons have undeniably been severed, and she''s nothing but skin and bones from starvation, yet miraculously, she''s still breathing."
"Let''s enter and examine her," Duan Yue proposed.
Huifeng unlocked the prison cell door, and they swiftly entered.
Chapter 2817 So Regretful
Chapter 2817 So Regretful
"It couldn''t possibly be an act, right?" Duan Yue approached with a grin.
He appeared absentminded, but in reality, she was on high alert.
With casual nonchnce, he epted the stick handed to him by Huifeng and began to cautiously approach the mysterious figure lurking in the corner, shrouded in darkness.
The enigmatic individual slowly turned to face the sky, his vacant eyes emanating a profound sense of lifelessness. He gazed at them with a fixed, unseeing stare.
In strict terms, it couldn''t be described as looking at them, for he was unequivocally blind.
"Who are you?" inquired the Crown Prince.
"Your Highness, he is mute," Tung replied in a hushed tone. "Mister Su has already examined him. His limbs'' meridians are broken, and he is not only mute but also deaf and blind."
Mo Lian couldn''t help but furrow his brow.
This situation was almost unbelievable.
"Are you certain that he has lived here alone for several decades?" he pressed further.
Tung nodded solemnly. "Based on the evidence we''ve found, that appears to be the case."
/So, he has been confined here, deaf, blind, and mute, for several decades?/
Duan Yue couldn''t make sense of it. "But how did he manage to survive all this time?"
"He survived by relying on a medicinal solution," a voice emanated from behind the prison cell''s bars.
Shortly after, a middle-aged man in a cyan robe entered the scene. He had an air of authority about him.
"What do you mean, Mister Su?" inquired someone from the group.
Su Xuetao smiled knowingly. "Please, follow me."
With that, everyone followed Mister Su as he led them outside of the prison cell.
Mister Su pointed towards the stone trough situated at the cave''s apex and let out a sigh. "There is an abundance of elixirs stored up there, and an intricate mechanism is in ce outside."
"Based on my calctions, this stone trough dispenses a pill every 24 hours."
"Oh," Huifeng eximed in realization, "so the funnel below, with a capacity of 10 liters, is meant to collect these elixirs?"
"That''s correct," replied Mister Su with admiration in his voice. "This is undoubtedly the work of an exceptionally skilled Mechanism Grandmaster."
He continued, "There''s also a container for collecting and storing rainwater nearby. When the two substancesbine, they create a nourishing medicinal solution."
"As for the man you found lying there, he was confined to that spot. He had no choice but to wait helplessly for the medicinal solution to descend from the sky every day"
"This medicinal solution is truly remarkable," Mister Su exined, "It doesn''t need to be ingested orally; it can be absorbed through the body''s skin, through any random inch of skin, thanks to the bedding."
"However," he added, "it only sustains a half-dead state of existence. It''s nearly impossible for him to summon the strength to end his own life!"
/What an agonizing existence!/
/Which twisted Grandmaster devised such a punishment that condemned a person to torment without providing an escape?/
She couldn''t fathom what transgressions that unfortunate soul hadmitted to provoke such retribution from the Mechanism Grandmaster.
He had endured this half-dead, half-alive existence for decades, day in and day out.
It was undeniably extreme.
Duan Yue and Mo Lian exchanged bewildered nces before both smiling and inquiring, "Where is Jin Chaoyang? Please bring him here."
Mo Lian was momentarily taken aback, but he quickly caught on.
She nodded and instructed Huifeng, "Bring her here."
Shortly after, Jin Chaoyang was brought to the cramped prison cell.
There wasn''t a patch of unscathed skin on his body, and his swollen features resembled that of a pig''s head.
He stared at Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others with a mixture of horror and disbelief, as if he were beholding otherworldly demons.
In all likelihood, he had never envisioned descending into such a wretched state in his entire life. If it were within his power, he would turn back the clock. Even if it meant facing death, he would dly avoid the ill-fated task of taunting and degrading the resilient and stoic figure before him.
/Regrets, regrets abounded, but life offered no remedy for them./
"What, may we inquire, are you all up to?"
Chapter 2818 Discovery
Chapter 2818 Discovery
?
Jin Chaoyang only became aware of his trembling voice as he opened his mouth.
/So cowardly. He was too cowardly. He was a grand yellow-level great talisman practitioner, yet he had ended up in this plight. He truly was being bullied by a quilted hound after he had fallen from grace!/
"I-I confessed everything," Jin Chaoyang stammered. "Th-It was the Holy Son Miyan who hired me. I wanted to open gambit on Miss Qiao and gain an advantageous position."
"Do you see this person?" Duan Yue interrupted Jin Chaoyang with a grin, gesturing toward the pile of dpidated remains in the corner. "His tendons have all rotted, and he''s only skin and bones, yet he''s still alive. Do you know what happened?"
"Because the Crown Prince doesn''t want him to die so easily!" Duan Yue blinked and said, "You also want to be like this person? I wonder if you canst 30 years inside this dungeon!"
Jin Chaoyang''s vision darkened. He felt that there was no hope left in his life, and his future appeared dark and terrifying.
He copsed on the ground like a puddle of mud and crawled towards the two of them, tears streaming down his face as he repented, "I really did tell you everything I know. I can swear that I will tell you everything without holding back!"
"Oh? Then what about Heavenly Fate?"
A faint gleam crossed Crown Prince Mo''s eyes.
Jin Chaoyang promptly wailed, "I-I''ll confess, I''ll confess everything. You''re talking about the faction behind the Holy Son, right? I-I really don''t know! I-I am only a very peripheral member. If you didn''t tell me today, I wouldn''t have known that the organization behind the Holy Son, His Excellency, is called Heavenly Fate!"
The two of them exchanged nces.
Crown Prince Mo - /I used a dictum talisman on him. He couldn''t lie in this kind of mental breakdown, so he probably really didn''t know./
Duan Yue: /Kill them./
"Dispose of them," Crown Prince Mo said coldly. After these words, Jin Chaoyang let out a sigh of relief.
He would rather meet his end than endure "living" for several decades like that unfortunate individual missing limbs.
"Wait, Your Highness," Mister Su respectfully interjected, cupping his hands. "I have detected an extraordinarily peculiar condition in this person''s body. It appears to be the result of a deeply ingrained drug within him. His physical state is exceptionally unusual."
Mo Lian and Duan Yue exchanged nces and then turned their attention to Mister Su, inquiring in unison, "Have you made any discoveries?"
"At this juncture, I can only extract a sample of this individual''s blood for preliminary analysis," Mister Su replied, still showing proper deference.
Mo Lian elucidated to Duan Yue, "Mister Su possesses expertise in array formations, elixirs, and talismans. His assessment suggests that there is indeed something remarkable about Jin Chaoyang''s constitution."
"Your assistance is greatly appreciated, sir."
Duan Yue and Mo Lian shared a knowing look, then smiled as they addressed Mister Su, "If you uncover any peculiarities in Jin Chaoyang''s condition, your findings would be of immense value to us."
Mister Su humbly responded, "Your Highnesses are too kind. This task falls within my purview."
Mo Lian then directed his words to Mister Su, "We shall entrust this individual to your care for further examination. Please keep us informed of any progress you make."
"Of course." Mister Su promptly expressed his gratitude.
Mo Lian instructed the two young individuals standing behind him, "Rise and join forces with Hidden Merchant. Assist Mister Su in every way possible, and ensure that all required research materials are provided."
"Yes." The two youths immediately nodded and conveyed their gratitude. Mister Su was genuinely touched by this unexpected gesture and reciprocated their gratitude with a respectful bow.
Chapter 2819 Abnormal
Chapter 2819 Abnormal
Mo Lian swiftly turned away and exited the prison cell, his gaze briefly settling on Duan Yue''s smug expression as he pursed his thin lips. "What''s going on?"
"Could it be that the Night Pavilion''s underlings have never rebelled before?" Mo Lian mused, a hint of sarcasm creeping into his tone. He couldn''t help but think about the absurd names the Crown Prince hade up with, starting from Ao''ye and Xiao''ye at night
"Humph," Crown Prince Mo replied, his pride evident as he turned to leave.
But then, the terrified screams of Jin Chaoyang reached their ears. "Let me out! What do you want? Don''t lock me up here! Please, don''t! Where are you taking me? Kill me! Kill me!"
"Shut up," Duan Yue snapped, his gaze icy as he silenced Jin Chaoyang. With a sly smile, he added, "For now, all I need is your cooperation and a bit of your blood."
"I won''t cooperate! Do you want to end up like him?" Jin Chaoyang retorted, gesturing toward the figure cowering in the corner.
Jin Chaoyang trembled and wilted under the pressure, nodding repeatedly. "I won''t resist. I''ll help you however I can."
Duan Yue shot him a nce before leaving the prison cell as well.
Once outside the dungeon, Huifeng approached and inquired, "Your Highness, what should we do with the prisoners inside?"
"Handle it," Mo Lian replied indifferently.
He knew that staying in that dungeon, neither alive nor dead, was its own kind of torment. In a way, that person had been of great help to him.
"Very well," Huifeng agreed and dispatched a hidden guard to deal with the incapacitated individual in the dungeon.
However, before long, the entire dungeon resonated with a deafening hum. Unaware of the situation, the hidden guards stationed at the door moved to investigate, only to be sent flying by a sudden gust of wind that knocked them to the ground with a heavy thud.
Mo Lian and Duan Yue''s expressions shifted simultaneously as they rushed forward, reentering the dungeon.
Inside the dungeon, the aftermath of the chaos was evident, with shattered bricks and the once-sturdy wooden fence now torn asunder by an inexplicable force.
Luckily, Su Xuetao had been shielded by two hidden guards, sparing him from serious injuries. On the other hand, Jin Chaoyang, who had already sustained severe injuries earlier, had been flung out by the force andy gasping for breath at the dungeon entrance, clearly on the brink of copse.
Su Xuetao quickly ordered someone to carry Jin Chaoyang out for immediate medical attention.
The numerous hidden guards remaining inside the dungeon stood vignt around Crown Prince Mo, their gazes fixed upon the vaguely ominous figure within the cage.
It had been this person''s body that had emitted an overwhelming surge of energy, causing half of the prison cell to crumble into ruins just moments ago.
/Who exactly was this individual?/
/He had been paralyzed and immobile, so how could he radiate such potent energy?/
Duan Yue narrowed his eyes as he scrutinized the enigmatic figure.
The peculiar person, previously curled up in the corner, had now risen and was staring intently at both Mo Lian and Duan Yue.
Mo Lian furrowed his brow. "This person is highly unusual. Proceed with caution."
"Your Highness, there seems to be an opening here," Huifeng''s voice suddenly drew everyone''s attention.
Mo Lian and Duan Yue advanced in session, confirming the presence of a hole within the quilt that partitioned the prison cell.
Concealed gusts of wind poured in from the opening, their origins shrouded in obscurity. The extent of their source remained elusive.
Huifeng''s form wavered, and Mo Lian swiftly reached out to steady him.
A potent suction force seemed to emanate from beneath the ground. Any unsuspecting person standing at the entrance would undoubtedly be drawn inside if not vignt.
Chapter 2820 Someone Underground
Chapter 2820 Someone Underground
"Your Highness, would you like me to descend and investigate?" Huifeng deftly secured a rope around his waist.
Duan Yue shot him a skeptical look before expressing his concerns, "How can you descend with this rope? The astral winds down there are like razor des. Even if you use a shield, the rope will likely be severed upon exposure."
Mo Lian turned to him inquiringly, "Do you have a n?"
Duan Yue extended his hand, revealing a metal rope, and confidently stated, "I will go down and assess the situation."
Huifeng quickly interjected, "It might be better if I go!"
Duan Yue waved his hand, securing the peculiar metal rope around his waist before passing the other end to Mo Lian. Without a word, he leaped into the abyss of darkness.
Mo Lian felt his grip tighten, and he pulled on the rope with determination. The metal rope seemed to extend infinitely into the depths of the cave.
Huifeng was left in awe and trepidation, unable to find words, "My heavens, how deep does this hole go?"
Five long minutes had passed since His Highness, the Chen Prince, descended into the depths, yet the rope continued its seemingly endless journey into the abyss.
Several more minutes crawled by when Mo Lian decided to step back cautiously. He raised his left hand and forcefully tugged at the metal rope.
The peculiar rope remained taut and unyielding,nding vertically within the pitch-ck void, its tension entuated by the silence that enveloped the scene.
Huifeng felt an urge to rush forward and assist with the pulling, but he held back as he observed Crown Prince Mo''s disapproving shake of the head.
A stifled cough suddenly pierced the stillness, startling everyone. Their attention was abruptly redirected as they were shocked to witness the dirty, huddled figure gradually straightening up.
"Didn''t all the meridians in his limbs get snapped inch by inch?" Huifeng blurted out.
The hidden guards reacted instantly, their every nerve on edge as they moved to encircle and protect His Highness, the Crown Prince, with unwavering vignce, their focus fixed on the enigmatic figure before them.
"Cough. Cough, cough," the mysterious individual emitted a profoundly peculiar cough. It seemed as though he hadn''t spoken in decades, and each utterance was a grating ordeal, as if his vocal cords had endured considerable strain.
The tense atmosphere hung heavy as everyone remained on alert, anticipating the next move from the enigmatic presence on the other side.
However, even after waiting for half a day, there was still no response from the other party. Those faintly discernible eyes, however, seemed to have grown sharper as they fixated on them.
Even Huifeng, typically experienced and knowledgeable, couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease creeping over him.
"Who could have witnessed a blind and mute man with all his meridians severed miraculously recover in less than an hour?" he pondered silently. "Is he some sort of anomaly?"
"Your Highness," Huifeng felt a growing urgency to remove His Highness, the Crown Prince, from this unsettling situation. "This individual seems highly unpredictable."
Mo Lian, however,municated the need for patience with a nce, conveying that he couldn''t free himself from the metal rope.
Fortunately, Duan Yue acted swiftly. Mo Lian hauled him up along with the quilt, the bundle of cotton wrapped around his shoulder. Uponnding, Duan Yue promptly discarded the bundle with a displeased expression. "It reeks!"
/It really was so stinky./
Mo Lian had also smelled this strange smell, and he couldn''t resist breaking loose with a frown as he took a step back.
That cotton wrapper unraveled, revealing a person with disheveled hair and a body covered in dirt. It looked like he had been buried in the ground for so long
/It was dirty and stinky. Most of the beggars on the street for sb''s sake were better off than him./
By this time, Duan Yue had already seen the appearance of the monster in the corner.
"What happened to him?" /He stood up?/
Chapter 2821 Still Childlike
Chapter 2821 Still Childlike
"Hahahaha,"ughed the person draped in cotton clothes. Suddenly, they emitted an offensive, owl-like chuckle.
"Old geezer, you didn''t die, hahahahaha!"
"Cough, cough. Cough." The peculiar figure in the corner gradually straightened up, revealing a dark countenance.
Duan Yue swiftly moved, appearing next to Mo Lian. They exchanged nces, both sharing a hint of puzzlement in their eyes.
/From their conversation, it appears they know each other?/
"It seems you''ve met your match! Hahaha." The individual in cotton clothing dramatically cast off their cotton garments, and a radiant gleam emanated from their eyes.
"Cough. Cough." The figure in the corner had also made their way closer by now, regarding Mo Lian and the others with a puzzled expression.
"Who are you people?"
Duan Yue nced at Mo Lian and noticed his confusion. He lowered his voice and inquired, "Could this person be the former Master of Beiwang Valley?"
/So, in essence, their Master hadn''t perished after all, and yet they stationed people here so openly?/
/It''s quite a misunderstanding, indeed./
Mo Lian was also baffled at this point. He turned to Huifeng, who stood beside him.
Huifeng exined with a wooden expression, "When this subordinate arrived here, the valley''s entrance was infested with poisonous bugs and snakes. After clearing the area and investigating, it appeared empty for several decades"
Duan Yue couldn''t help but burst intoughter: /So these bunch of ipetents believed this ce to be abandoned, unaware that their former master had somehow been imprisoned in the dungeon and had now returned to life./
Huifeng raised an eyebrow and approached with a polite gesture. "May I inquire, Senior, about your name?"
"I am Chen Qi," the enigmatic individual replied, sweeping his gaze across the surroundings. Upon spotting Mo Lian and Duan Yue, he paused momentarily, his eyes betraying a hint of surprise.
Despite their youthful appearance, these two members of the younger generation possessed remarkable cultivation.
"Why were you imprisoned in this dungeon?" Huifeng asked in frustration. "Are you the Valley Master of Beiwang Valley?"
Chen Qi shook his head. "No."
"Many years ago, an oldpanion and I pursued an adversary here to Beiwang Valley. After vanquishing that adversary andying waste to everything in this valley, we were left with nothing."
"Then why did you choose to conceal yourself like this?" Huifeng couldn''t fathom why, after defeating their enemy, Chen Qi had taken on a ghostly appearance and locked himself in the dungeon.
"Hahahaha! I did it!" the other person chuckled triumphantly. "Chen, old buddy, you''re not admitting defeat, are you?"
Chen Qi regarded him with indifference. "Where did I lose? This group of younglings happened upon us, rendering our bet moot. To be equitable, we should engage in anotherpetition."
"Seniors, may I inquire about the nature of your wager?" Duan Yue inquired with curiosity.
"Young man, I see great potential in your extraordinary physique and exceptional talent," one of them said. "Would you consider acknowledging me as your master?"
/Ironically, thank you!/
"I am Lu Zhou, a name renowned throughout the Three Provinces Continent as a masterful Mechanism Grandmaster," the other chimed in. "Your hands, young man, appear well-suited for crafting intricate mechanisms. Perhaps you might consider me as your mentor!"
"Bah, you shameless thing, wanting to kidnap a disciple again!" Chen Qi scolded him before turning to look at Mo Lian with a grin. "Lad, you''re an engineer, right."
Chapter 2822 Old Indecent
Chapter 2822 Old Indecent
His aged countenance instantly transformed into a radiant, chrysanthemum-like smile. "My dear, how about I pass on all the wisdom I''ve gathered throughout my lifetime to you? This way, I can depart from this world with no regrets!"
"Oh,e on! Don''t even think about leaving us now!"
"Get lost!"
"Shoo, shoo, shoo! You''re the one who should shoo! Dying in front of me is absolutely off-limits!"
"Then let''s get back to the game!"
"Wait, Seniors, Senior!! Seniors" /Seriously, these two must have been ancient when you added up their ages!/
/Why were they still squabbling like mischievous children?/
Duan Yue intervened, attempting to separate the two, but the very next moment, he found himself recoiling involuntarily due to the overpowering stench of their clothes.
Mo Lian couldn''t help but involuntarily twitch his mouth and silently took a half-step back.
It wasn''t that they disliked their seniorpanions, but the odor was truly overwhelming. Inparison to the monstrous fish they had encountered that day in the Beiwang Great Forest Well, there wasn''t much of a difference, so it was fair to say it was incredibly pungent.
"Seniors, as per what you mentioned earlier, you came here to vanquish your foes. After doing so, what are your ns for" Duan Yue gestured at their soiled and smelly bodies.
"Furthermore, Senior Chen Qi''s meridians were clearly severed before. How are they now?"
"Young one, you''re quite inquisitive!" Chen Qi approached Mo Lian with a grin.
Thetter retreated several steps and shook his head, saying, "I can''t deny that."
"Duan Yue, you can leave now!"
Having braved countless trials and tribtions, the dawn was on the horizon, and he needed to return home promptly since his beloved wife was still waiting for him.
"He had no intention of lingering around with this foul-smelling old timer!"
Duan Yue quickly followed suit, sharing the sentiment that it was best to leave with Mo Lian rather than bing the targets of these two entric old folks.
"Senior Chen, since this isn''t your residence, it belongs to me now!" Mo Lian waved a dismissive hand at Huifeng and the others, saying, "Arrange to have all the decrepit items inside removed and renovate the ce. We''ll use it for the time being."
"Understood," Huifeng nodded, casting another discreet nce at the crown prince.
/His Royal Highness the Crown Prince had effortlessly imed this portion of Beiwang Valley''s residence right in front of these two entric old folks. He was quite bold./
After all, these two seniors possessed inscrutable levels of cultivation.
However, what puzzled everyone was that when the Crown Prince made this deration, the two odd old folks neither objected nor disyed any anger. It was as if they truly held no interest in this property at all.
"Young one, have you made your decision?" Chen Qi and Lu Zheng simultaneously pursued Mo Lian and Duan Yue to inquire about bing the Dao Seeking King.
/What decision could he make?/
The two exchanged nces before swiftly making their way out of the school''s gates. They had no intention of spending another minute with these two bizarre old folks.
/What a ridiculous notion, discussing formal master-disciple rtionships without any prior acquaintance./
/These two elderly rascals!/
/Where did they evene from? How could they casually acknowledge someone as their disciple on a whim?/
/They were strangers to each other, so why should she ept him as her Master on sight?/
/They refused, absolutely refused to ept it!/
Their agility was astounding; one cloaked in darkness and the other in pristine white, they vanished from Beiwang Valley in the blink of an eye.
Not long after their departure, Mo Lian summoned Little Seven, prompting Duan Yue to swiftly join him.
Little Seven underwent a remarkable transformation, assuming the form of a resplendent golden dragon that carried the duo aloft, whisking them back to the Imperial Academy with astonishing speed.
As they returned, the first rays of dawn began to illuminate the horizon.
Upon passing through the main entrance of Winterwood Court, a reproachful voice abruptly pierced the morning air. "Marvelous! You both sneak out for a midnight adventure and don''t even think to invite Qiaoqiao along!"
A shiver ran down their spines as they turned to see who had spoken.
Chapter 2823 Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao in a Huff
Chapter 2823 Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao in a Huff
Under the morning''s gentle embrace, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao adorned herself in a lotus-pink skirt and a vibrant red cloak. She resembled a petite, exquisite jade figurine with her stoic countenance, sitting gracefully on a stone stool in the garden, her round eyes fixed firmly upon the two intruders.
The young one''s hair had been neatly tied into a simple yet elegant ponytail, with a delicate golden butterfly yfully fluttering amidst her tresses. Her cheeks radiated a rosy and tender hue, and her skin possessed the luminance of fine jadean enchanting sight that stirred the hearts of those who beheld her.
However, their ndestine escapade had been unexpectedly interrupted by the vignt Her Excellency Qiaoqiao, the mistress of the estate. Both of them froze in their tracks before gingerly approaching her.
"My dear, why are you awake so early?" ventured one.
"Good morning, Qiaoqiao," greeted the other warmly.
The pair exuded an air of nonchnce, their faces devoid of guilt.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s beady eyes scrutinized the two individuals before her, darting back and forth between them inquisitively. With a stern visage, she turned her attention to Dao Seeking and inquired, "What were the two of you doing wandering about in the middle of the night?"
A smile tugged at Mo Lian''s lips, though he wisely suppressed it. He couldn''t risk his wife''s ire.
From Qiao Mu''s perspective, the situation did appear quite suspicious.
"Weren''t men said to be an enigmatic species? They could gallivant in open-crotch pants through brothels and mingle with viscounts, all in the name of revolutionary camaraderie," she mused inwardly.
Mo Lian noticed her contemtive expression and discreetly inched his hand toward her head, intending to pat it affectionately. However, a sudden recollection of his recent encounter with an unpleasant elder made him swiftly withdraw his hand.
Observing his hesitant action, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but find him even more dubious. He seemed innocent enough, so why was he so averse to touching her?
The little fellow sprung to her feet and scampered over to them with tiny, determined steps. She gazed up at them and demanded, "Spill it! Where did you two go?"
"Cough." Duan Yue blinked innocently, offering a perfectly guileless look. "Qiaoqiao, I was awakened by Mo Lian."
"I spotted this guy sneaking out of the door when I came out!"
Mo Lian pivoted and shot him an exasperated re, silentlymunicating, "Brothers would be doomed if this gets out"
"Basically, hubby did venture out in the middle of the night!" In other words, the truth hade to light.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned her petite head away, her voice stern. "Tell me the truth."
Mo Lian exined swiftly, all in one breath, "I set up a small outpost in the Beiwang Great Forest, andte at night, I arranged for a group of people to inspect it. Unbeknownst to us, we stumbled upon not one, but two old geezers deep within the outpost''s dungeon. One of these geezers insisted that I pay homage to him as my master. After enduring a series of trials and tribtions, I managed to return at dawn!"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao took a step back and wrinkled her nose in distaste. "Oh! So that''s why you both reek so badly. It was because of the old geezer! So foul, so foul!!"
The two esteemed gentlemen, who had just been scolded by Her Excellency, expressed their extreme innocence.
Before they could exchange any words, amotion erupted behind them. "Who smells foul? Youngdy, kindly rify!"
Mo Lian jolted and turned swiftly to see Chen Qi and Lu Zhan, the two elderly men, standing at the garden''s arched entrance, their eyes shining brightly.
"Why did you two follow us?"
Duan Yue was equally stunned, bordering on disbelief.
/Could Little Seven not outpace these two old geezers with his speed? Who on earth were they?/
With his and Mo Lian''s cultivation, they actually didn''t sense the two old men following them the entire time.
Chapter 2824 Xuanji School’s First-Generation Disciple
Chapter 2824 Xuanji School''s First-Generation Disciple
The expressions of the duo underwent a swift change as they immediately positioned themselves to block Qiao Mu''s path.
"Hey, youngd, step aside! This old man would like to have a word with the youngdy" Before he couldplete his sentence, a dazzling light emanated from the youngdy''s body, and two dark wooden tablets suddenly soared into the air, radiating a glossy ck glow.
Mo Lian was taken aback. He had assumed that his wife had taken the initiative by using talismans.
Upon closer examination, he realized that these weren''t ordinary ebony talismans. Instead, they were two wooden tablets etched with clear, concise lines and engraved with individuals'' names.
What was going on? Duan Yue and Mo Lian exchanged puzzled nces, both turning their attention to the young girl.
Meanwhile, Lady Qiaoqiao was equally bewildered. She urged the two men forward and stepped forward herself.
"What''s the meaning of this intrusion into someone else''s room? I demand an exnation"
"Youngdy, who are you?" Chen Qi seized one of the identity tablets from mid-air, his eyes sparkling as he scrutinized the child.
"What''s your connection to Xuanji School?" The other elder, Lu Zheng, inquired excitedly.
/Xuanji School?/
A spark of recognition flickered in Qiao Mu''s mind as she examined these two elders.
/Could these floating identity tablets belong to these two old gentlemen?/
"Do you know Senior Xuanji?"
Back in the Xuanji secret realm, the young girl had reluctantly assumed the position of Second Headmaster and epted several random missions. Subsequently, she had relegated the title of Second Headmaster to the back of her mind.
After all, she was the only unclothed individual in the entire Xuanji School, so the title of Second Headmaster existed in name only.
Little did she expect to unexpectedly encounter two fellow sect members from the Xuanji Faction here today.
ording to Xuanji''s teachings
These disciples holding identity tablets were all part of the first generation, totaling 103 members.
/Wasn''t Xuanji instructing her to gather all these first-generation disciples?/
In reality, she had long forgotten about this task. She had no idea where to find those first-generation disciples!
Yet, looking at the situation now, the world was indeed full of surprises.
"You Are you a descendant of Junior Sister Xuanji?" Chen Qi asked Dao Seeking with a trembling voice. "You must have met Xuanji before, haven''t you? Where did you see her?"
"Yes, Xuanji, how is she now?" Lu Zheng couldn''t contain his excitement either. "Is she well?"
Qiao Mu remained silent for a moment before replying, "I only caught a glimpse of her."
"In the Xuanji secret realm."
She wasn''t sure whether to inform these two individuals that she possessed the Xuanji Core. She had reservations, fearing that they might have ulterior motives or were simply unhinged.
/This was her first encounter with these two elders, and trust couldn''t be granted so easily./
"You have our identity tablet," Chen Qi eximed excitedly. "You must be the Second Headmaster of our Xuanji Faction!"
A small vein throbbed on Qiao Mu''s forehead.
Ignoring her reaction, Chen Qi continued with great enthusiasm. "Second Headmaster, I''m Chen Qi, a first-generation elder of Xuanji. I''m Xuanji''s Senior Brother."
"Second Headmaster, I''m also a Senior Brother from Xuanji School," Lu Zheng quickly added. "Second Headmaster, please don''t hesitate. We arepletely loyal and have no hidden agenda towards Xuanji School. You can trust us wholeheartedly."
"That''s right, Second Headmaster. Please share with us the details about Xuanji''s current situation."
Chapter 2825 Picked Up
Chapter 2825 Picked Up
Qiao Mu nced at the two individuals before her.
To be precise, she still couldn''t discern their appearances beneath theyers of grime that covered their bodies, faces, and hands. They resembled individuals who had been dredged out of the foulest sewers, emitting such a pungent odor that it almost made Miss Qiao roll her eyes.
"You both reek," Qiao Mu remarked candidly, casting a critical eye at Mo Lian and Duan Yue.
"You''ve managed to make them stink as well!"
The quartet, whom Miss Qiao had dubbed "stinkin'' tails," exchanged silent nces.
Duan Yue rolled up his sleeve and took a tentative sniff. "Do I really smell bad?"
"It''s unbearable!" Qiao Mu retorted with indifference. "Clean yourselves up before approaching me."
Mo Lian and Duan Yue, in somewhat better shape, reappeared after a 10-minute bath.
Mo Lian dutifully stood before Miss Qiao, who maintained her stoicposure. He took the initiative to admit his wrongdoing. "I shouldn''t have left alone in the dark after midnight."
Duan Yue vigorously nodded in agreement. "You should bring Qiaoqiao along when you go out."
Miss Qiao harrumphed, recalling how she had donned a scarlet-red Fiery battle suit early in the morning, fully prepared for a fierce confrontation. She hadn''t expected these two to be so tactful
It was like punching soft cotton. Without these two engaging with her, what could she do on her own? She could only take it easy and eat.
As for the two elderly individuals, it was a result of decades of being immersed in oil that they emerged only after a full two-hour bath. By the time they and Qiao Mu emerged, Qi Xuanxuan and the others had already finished breakfast.
Little Fatty turned around, holding a bowl of congee in his hands, and instinctively gestured towards the two individuals. "Hey, who are these two?"
The others also redirected their attention to the neers.
Two dignified middle-aged men approached slowly, giving the impression of moving at a cial pace, yet they stood before the group in the blink of an eye.
These two men were attired in cyan robes, exuding an air of transcendence.
In their youth, the elder of the pair must have been a handsome and ethereal figure.
"These two esteemed seniors were serendipitously encountered by Mo Lian and Duan Yuest night," Qiao Mu casually exined.
"Picked up? No wonder they''re Crown Prince Mo and His Highness the Chen Prince. They seem to effortlessly find seniors whenever they take a leisurely stroll," someone mused silently.
Duan Yue and Mo Lian couldn''t help but fall silent under the admiring gazes of Little Fatty and the others.
"Second Headmaster, this breakfast looks quite appetizing!"
"Second Headmaster, bring us two sets of chopsticks!"
"Second Headmaster, could you share some stories about Junior Sister Xuanji after we finish eating?"
Little Fatty was taken aback. He nced at the unemotional Qiao Mu. "Why do I feel like these two seniors are addressing Qiaoqiao as the Sect Master?"
"It''s Second Headmaster," Lu Yu chimed in, concealing a smirk with a sweet smile.
"That''s correct."
Qiao Mu''s petite countenance remained frigid as she observed the two individuals for an extended moment before finally uttering, "Bring two additional sets of utensils."
Without dy, a servant approached and set two more sets of clean utensils on the table.
"Second Headmaster, it''s truly a remarkable pleasure to be in your presence," Chen Qi expressed between bites, his eyes glistening with emotion. "Seeing you feels like encountering our Junior Sister Xuanji."
"You''re absolutely right. Upon closer examination, you and our Junior Sister Xuanji bear a striking resemnce."
"They share the same air of aloofness, with enchanting brows."
"Yes, indeed. A truly noble disposition."
Chapter 2826 Second Headmaster
Chapter 2826 Second Headmaster
Qi Xuanxuan''s eyes twitched. /Why did she feel like these two seniors were ingratiating themselves with her?/
The little stoic gazed at them apathetically.
Cold and cheerless?
How could Senior Xuanji be described that way?
As she recalled the afterimage of Senior Xuanji she had seen in the secret realm earlier, the little stoic couldn''t associate her with the word "cold."
She thought it was more fitting to call her "a clown" or "a chatterbox."
/Since her afterimage could talk so much, it was evident how much of a chatterbox her main body must be./
By this time, Mo Lian and Duan Yue could hear their conversation.
It turned out that these two people were actually Elders of the Xuanji Faction. Even now, they had to acknowledge Qiaoqiao as their sect master.
Luckily, he hadn''t agreed to that Second Attendant''s formal acknowledgment as his master. Otherwise, wouldn''t the two of them be one generation younger than His Excellency and Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao for no reason?
Unsuitable, unsuitable, very unsuitable!
"Cough, speaking of which, when did Qiaoqiao take over as the headmaster of the Xuanji School?"
"Second Headmaster," Chen Qi said solemnly.
On the other end, Lu Zheng also nodded and cupped his hands toward the sky to wipe his tears. "The Sect Master can only be our Junior Sister Xuanji!"
Everyone criticized this peculiar sect in their minds.
They felt like the little stoic had an anomaly halo around her. No matter how serious the matter was, she would always dash madly toward the strange fork in the path
For example, when it came to epting a sect, how serious was that? But with the little stoic, it becameical.
"Simper all you want. You don''t need to hold back," the little stoic''s petite, stoic face muttered coldly, unable to resist teasing.
Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed the smile on Qi Xuanxuan''s lips. She couldn''t hold back herughter any longer.
Qi Xuanxuan quickly suppressed the corners of their mouths and adopted a serious expression. "What''s so funny, Little Fatty? Why are you using me of simpering?"
The smile on Little Fatty''s face froze. When he saw the little stoic casting a sidelong nce, he immediately assumed a grave expression. "Qiaoqiao, uh, when did you be the sect master? Howe we didn''t know?"
"It''s been a while," the little stoic replied curtly.
"Before I met you!"
"Second Headmaster, where did you find the secret realm set up by Junior Sister Xuanji?"
"Was it during that time when the Three Sects, Five Factions, and the eight great patrician families gathered in the Mystic Beast Forest for practical training?" Duan Yue chuckled.
"Yes, that''s right," Qiao Mu replied apathetically.
Once again, she recalled her deceptive encounter during practical training in the Mystic Beast Forest. At that time, she had even fallen victim to the disaster-courting curse and the disaster-courting talisman, leaving her in a diposed state.
It was a past she preferred not to bring up.
Duan Yue''s mouth twitched.
He remembered that after the little fellow disappeared from the Mystic Beast Forest, there was a frantic search for her for a while. When she finally reappeared in the capital of the Mo Kingdom, she seemed entirely oblivious to her surroundings, focusing solely on cultivating, day in and day out.
There was a time when she couldn''t even recognize them.
"Are you originally from the Star Domain of your own ord?" Chen Qi cautiously inquired of Dao Seeking.
"Mhm," the little stoic nodded solemnly and silently set down her chopsticks.
Chen Qi began to cry once more. "Junior Sister, it''s so tragic. Someone actuallypelled you to flee to the Lower Star Domain."
"It''s all that old rascal''s fault."
"Exactly, it''s him. If it weren''t for that guy arguing with our Junior Sister, she wouldn''t have had to leave the Cave Abode and subsequently fall victim to a scheme."
"Damn it, it''s that old scoundrel who married our Junior Sister but treated her poorly." The two elders wept as they reached the heart-wrenching part.
Chapter 2827 Long-Tempered Grudges
Chapter 2827 Long-Tempered Grudges
Qiao Mu discreetly observed the two seniors in question.
It appeared as though they carried an emotional tale with Senior Xuanji, one brimming with sorrow and mncholy.
As the rumors swirled among their peers, everyone''s imagination ran wild, conjuring a heartfelt yet melodramatic four-sided love story. All eyes converged on the two seniors, their gazes filled with inquisitiveness.
Unable to contain his curiosity any longer, Little Fatty, known as the king of gossip, ventured forth and asked, "Could the two seniors kindly share with us the story of what transpired between you and Senior Xuanji?"
"Wuwuwu," Chen Qi began to sob as he recounted, "Junior Sister Xuanji and I have known each other since we were ten, growing up together amidst the clouds."
Lu Zheng swiftly interjected, "And me!"
"Since childhood, Junior Sister has always been intelligent, vivacious, and naturally beautiful," Chen Qi continued, wiping away his tears. "It was impossible not to develop feelings for her."
Little Fatty''s eyes sparkled with the intrigue of juicy gossip. "So both of you fell in love with Senior Xuanji at the same time. But who could have predicted that an old rascal of a senior would emerge as we grew older? He was astonishingly talented, unrestrained, and seemed otherworldly. In the end, he captured Senior Xuanji''s attention, ultimately leading to his abduction."
"How did you know?" Chen Qi appeared taken aback.
Little Fatty pursed his lips. "These two seniors may underestimate my intelligence, but it''s not very difficult to deduce from the hints you dropped earlier."
Indeed, he had already pieced together the story from their earlier conversation.
"That''s correct, that old rascal abducted our Junior Sister," Chen Qi eximed, his heartache evident. "Fetch me a jug of wine!"
Qiao Mu silently produced a wine jug adorned with plum blossom engravings and ced it before them.
In no time, everyone reached into their inner worlds to retrieve wine cups and hastily poured themselves a meager portion of liquor.
Each person raised their cup, and in a matter of moments, the wine jug stood emptied.
Chen Qi and Lu Zheng indulged in a sip of wine, followed by a heartfelt sigh. As they savored the drink, their eyes brightened.
"This liquor is quite exceptional," Lu Zheng remarked with enthusiasm. "It carries a mellowness imbued with the fragrance of plum blossoms. Upon tasting it, one can sense a delicate, almost ethereal energy flowing gracefully through the body."
They took another sip, and this time, Lu Zheng found himself ovee with emotion. "What have we truly been pursuing all these decades?"
Chen Qi, too, was swept up in emotion, and together, these two elder gentlemen, who had seen several centuries pass, found themselves shedding tears before the younger generation.
Qiao Mu cast an exasperated nce at Qi Xuanxuan.
Qi Xuanxuan and their aplice swiftly retrieved two pieces of cloth from their pockets and handed them to the seniors. Compassionately, Qi Xuanxuan said, "Don''t cry, Seniors. Wipe away your tears."
Chen Qi and Lu Zheng epted the cloth, using it to dry their tears and clear their noses. They spoke with a sense of mncholy, "After all these years, we finally receive some news about Junior Sister Xuanji. Our hearts are torn between joy and sorrow."
"Second Headmaster, you need not keep it from us any longer," Chen Qi continued. "In truth, we came to know a century ago that Junior Sister Xuanji had already passed away."
"Her life tablet shattered long ago, and her lifentern faded away," Lu Zheng added.
"That apparition you encountered in the Xuanji secret realm must have been thest vestige of her consciousness lingering in this world."
The two seniors heaved a profound sigh and raised their wine cups for another drink.
"We trained alongside Junior Sister day and night for several centuries," Chen Qi reminisced. "But it was during that practical training down the mountain that she crossed paths with that old rascal, and everything changed."
Lu Zheng chimed in with disdain, "Honestly, what''s so special about that scoundrel? He may seem virtuous, but he''s actually a heartless scoundrel."
"That''s correct," Chen Qimented. "Junior Sister''s affections were tragically misced, and her sincerity was misused."
The curiosity finally got the better of Qiao Mu, and she inquired, "Who exactly is this old scoundrel you''re referring to?"
Chapter 2828 Truly Boring
Chapter 2828 Truly Boring
Qiao Mu addressed the two individuals with a hint of indifference in her voice.
"Second Headmaster, you needn''t trouble yourself with this matter," Chen Qi remarked through gritted teeth. "This feud lies solely between us brothers."
"As long as that old wretch dares to surface, we, oldrades, will undoubtedly reduce him to mere dust."
Qiao Mu responded with a casual "oh," causing an abrupt chill to permeate the atmosphere. Chen Qi found himself at a loss for words, wondering why he couldn''t muster any more words.
/Shouldn''t the Second Headmaster be expressing sentiments like, "The Sect Master''s affairs are my affairs, and his enemies are my enemies. I''mmitted to seeking vengeance alongside all of you," and so on?/
/Why does it feel like she suddenly has nothing more to say?/
Mo Lian and Duan Yue couldn''t contain theirughter as they witnessed the bewildered expressions on the two elderly men''s faces.
These two individuals clearly didn''tprehend Qiaoqiao''s nature. Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao was, in fact, a pragmatic individual. If the other party insisted she stay out of it, she would readily wash her hands of the matter.
"Regarding the behavior of the two Seniors in Beiwang Valley could it be that you (were responsible for) your own misfortunes?" Qiao Mu inquired with a hint of sarcasm.
Chen Qi exchanged a profound nce with Mo Lian before heaving a sigh. "Ever since Junior Sister departed with that old rascal over two centuries ago, we felt as if we had lost all purpose in life, so we chose to seclude ourselves in meditation."
"It wasn''t until we received news of Junior Sister''s demise a hundred years ago that we reluctantly emerged from seclusion. Along our journey, we pursued our adversaries in order to avenge Junior Sister."
"Once we vanquished our final foe, we realized that life held no more promise and seemed far less enjoyable."
Hence, we made a wager that whoever sumbed first would be interred in Junior Sister''s cenotaph," Chen Qi exined with a sigh. "I shattered my limb meridians and suppressed my senses."
"At the time, I believed I would certainly meet my end," he red at Lu Zheng, who had spotted him. "Little did I know this rascal would devise a mechanism to prolong my life by thirty years."
"That''s the reason Senior willingly plunged into that seemingly bottomless pit," Duan Yue interjected, shooting Lu Zheng an assured look.
"Indeed," Lu Zheng admitted gruffly, "If you hadn''t meddled in other people''s affairs and insisted on rescuing this old man, I''d probably have starved to death in another year or so!"
"Boring," Qiao Mumented dispassionately after concluding her assessment, casting a cold nce at the two individuals in question.
Chen Qi suddenly began toment, beating his chest and stomping his feet. "It''s monotonous, utterly monotonous. I can''t fathom how I survived these hundred years. Wuwuwu"
Qiao Mu regarded the weeping old man and shed a gentler look before speaking softly, "She passed away peacefully. Her fragmented afterimage devised a trap within the secret realm, ensnaring more than twenty generations."
She then proceeded to recount how Xuanji had set up the secret realm and cunningly enticed generation after generation of individuals to enter it. In the end, she exined how they had unwittingly presented all the treasures from past generations to her, the Second Headmaster.
The gathered individuals were left dumbfounded by this revtion.
Even Xuanji''s two Senior Brothers couldn''t help but smile and nod in agreement. "It''s exactly what our Junior Sister would do."
"She toyed with it for over twenty generations. The secret realm opens every ten years, providing her with ample entertainment," Qiao Mu analyzed apathetically. "By the time she reached the final stage, any resentment in her heart had dissipated, reced only by a sense of nostalgia for this world."
Hence, this seemingly senseless individual had constructed a secret realm and engaged with twenty or so generations of younger individuals as herpanions.
Chapter 2829 A Shopkeeper Without being in Charge
Chapter 2829 A Shopkeeper Without being in Charge
"You''ve endured your self-imposed penance for decades, and you''ve already settled your debts. Starting today, it''s time to conduct yourselves admirably and serve Her Excellency, Lady Qiaoqiao of Xuanji School," Qiao Mu dered with a cool,posed expression.
Chen Qi and Qiao Mu were both taken aback, their gazes fixed on Qiao Mu, who had left them bewildered.
This seemingly aloof young woman possessed a perceptive insight that surpassed anyone''s expectations.
/She had an uncanny ability to discern their true intentions from their words./
For individuals of their stature, confrontations were far from straightforward. They had to grapple with their own inner turmoil.
These two individuals were unwittingly inflicting pain on themselves due to their remorse over Xuanji''s demise.
/In essence, they were punishing each other./
Had Xuanji still been alive, her fiery temperament would likely have led to them being thoroughly reprimanded.
"You are the first-generation disciples of Xuanji School, and as such, you are aware that there are 103 first-generation disciples," she remarked.
The two nodded in agreement.
"Senior Xuanji has entrusted you with a significant mission."
With an unwavering countenance and unwaveringposure, the young woman continued, "Senior Xuanji''s wish is for you to locate the remaining first-generation disciples."
She reached into her inner world, retrieving a sizable stack of ck identity tablets, which she then handed to Chen Qi and Qiao Mu. "As long as these identity tablets are within a 300-meter radius, you will be able to sense the presence of the disciples."
"Guard them well." Without missing a beat, she pushed another stack of identity tablets towards Chen Qi and Qiao Mu.
Chen Qi quickly inquired of Dao Seeking, "Does Junior Sister Xuanji intend to gather everyone together?"
"Mhm, indeed," Qiao Mu responded with a single affirmative word.
On the sidelines, Lu Zheng watched the young woman with a puzzled expression, having suddenlye under her scrutiny.
"Second Headmaster, is this the mission entrusted to you by the headmaster?"
/He hit the nail on the head!/
At this moment, the reserved young woman simply wished to act as a passive observer.
Her petite face tensed. "I shall now delegate this mission to you, Sect Master. Do you have any objections?"
"No objections," Chen Qi and Lu Zheng replied, their exasperation evident.
Meanwhile, Mo Lian and the others, who were spectating the scene, concealed their amused smiles.
"Starting today, your primary task is to locate the remaining 101 first-generation disciples."
Chen Qi respectfully gestured, "Rest assured, Second Headmaster. We won''t seek trouble again."
Despite her cold and stoic demeanor, this young woman''s actions were motivated by goodwill. Entrusting them with this demanding mission was a means to upy their minds and prevent them from dwelling on unrted matters.
Qiao Mu gave them a scrutinizing nce before diverting her gaze. "Let''s go."
Mo Lian also rose from his seat.
They needed to make their way to the training grounds to witness thepetition.
Today marked the first day of the Holy Son Miyan''s selection at the Imperial Academy, promising a livelypetition.
"Second Headmaster!" Lu Zheng hurriedly interjected. "Xuanji School disbanded even before Xuanji School departed with the old rascal."
"Our Red Clouds Peak should still stand tall after all these years."
"Indeed, the Red Clouds Peak is abundant in spiritual energy throughout the year, making it an ideal ce for cultivation. We need to return and make preparations. Our sect must undergo a re-establishment ceremony"
Qiao Mu suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to face them. Her eyes sparkled with anticipation, one after the other.
"How extensive is it?"
"What?"
"Howrge is Red Clouds Peak?"
"Red Clouds Peak stretches endlessly, and Daylily Peak is nearby."
"It''s quite vast."
"It''s not far from North Wangda Forest."
"Right, right. A day is sufficient for a round trip."
The young woman''s eyes gleamed with excitement. "Let''s go together!"
"Second Headmaster, you wish to return with us?"
"Of course, that''s perfect."
Qiao Mu nodded vigorously with her petite head.
She believed that the Holy Water Sect was on the path to stability once more.
Chapter 2830 Advancing with You
Chapter 2830 Advancing with You
The resilient stoic was a woman of action. After scheduling an appointment with Chen Qi and Mo Lian for the day after tomorrow, she apanied Mo Lian and his entourage to the training grounds.
"Senior Xuanji possesses profound cultivation, so it seems unlikely that she was forced to depart the Lower Star Domain by her adversaries," Qiao Mu stated with indifference.
"It''s probably because he sought sce from his emotional wounds by traveling and eventually settled on Sikong," Mo Lian analyzed.
"The concept of ''love'' can inflict deep wounds," Qi Xuanxuan feignedpassion as she sighed discreetly.
On the periphery, Little Fatty involuntarily shivered. "Xuanxuan, must you mourn the changing seasons so dramatically?"
Xuanxuan''s exaggerated dramatics were indeed quite startling.
"Humph," Qi Xuanxuan retorted with an eye roll.
"Senior Xuanji''s two Senior Brothers are no ordinary individuals," Duan Yue concurred, adding, "Xuanji School boasts a first-generation disciple count of 100, and it''s highly likely that all of them possess profound cultivation."
In other words, as long as Xuanji wished, she could summon these individuals to her service at any time. So how could she have beenpelled to leave the Divine Province Continent by her supposed adversaries?
In reality, Senior Xuanji had simply departed to escape this heartrending ce and not return.
"Senior Xuanji has reached the twilight of her life, and her departure was only natural," Qiao Mu stated with a measured tone, "Chen Qi and Lu Zheng must be aware of this."
"I understand their mindset," the resolute stoic responded astutely, her certainty unwavering, "Life is fleeting, and their attachments run deep. They squandered over a century, burying themselves in istion like ostriches, fearful of the world''s happenings."
"If we had utilized all this time that was squandered, apanying Xuanji for a leisurely stroll and rxation"
The determined stoic halted in her tracks, gazing up at the warm sun. "Then, in hindsight, they surely wouldn''t regret it as much."
"In other words, they endured an excruciating thirty years in Beiwang Valley, essentially self-punishing for wasting time and missing out on the most significant period of their lives."
Everyone was taken aback, and then they nodded in agreement, lost in thought.
The astute little one was unparalleled when it came to analyzing matters, and her analysis left everyone convinced.
"These two foolish individuals," Qi Xuanxuan shook her head, "Punishing themselves in Beiwang Valley. Can they truly turn back the hands of time?"
The group sighed, and the youngdy spoke indifferently, "Xuanji had long moved past her final days on Sikong."
"I can''t let go. It''s only those two fools with deep attachments."
Hence, they found a purpose in hunting down Xuanji''s former enemies.
After dealing with theirst adversary in Beiwang Valley, they were at a loss.
Qiao Mu shook her petite head sympathetically.
"As a hands-off orchestrator, I gave the two elderly gentlemen quite an extraordinary mission. They probably won''t have time for daydreams in the future."
Not only did he rescue her, the young supreme master, but he also gave purpose to the lives of the two elders. It was like killing two birds with one stone.
"Qiaoqiao, should we address you as Second Headmaster Qiao from now on?" Qi Xuanxuan suddenly asked with a chuckle.
The veins on the young one''s forehead twitched abruptly.
"Calling me Second Headmaster is indeed quite unconventional."
"Then in the future, won''t Qiaoqiao''s descendants be jokingly referred to as third-generation and fourth-generation sect masters?"
The group shared an amused smile with Little Fatty.
"Little Fatty, don''t run!!" Qiao Mu jumped up and chased after the fleeing Little Fatty in a flurry with clenched fists.
/Qiaoqiao, don''t worry. We won''t waste time. We will definitely advance with you!/
Chapter 2831 Delusional
Chapter 2831 Delusional
The sun hung high in the sky, casting its zing rays upon the scene.
The first day of thepetition consisted of preliminaries, and at first nce, there wasn''t much to capture one''s interest.
The entire drill ground had been divided into ten battle stages, each hosting simultaneouspetitions.
Qiao Mu and their group arrived just in time to witness the standard sspetition in full swing.
ording to Holy Son Miyan, they were tasked with selecting 30 students with decent cultivation from the Imperial Academy to apany them into the Luniso secret realm in search of treasures.
Qiao Mu didn''t ce much importance on this so-called treasure hunt. It wasn''t the first time the Lunisr secret realm had been opened, and the Lunisr Shrine had ventured inside countless times before. Who knew what remnants remained within?
In contrast, Little Fatty and the others seemed quite intrigued and beckoned Qiao Mu as they arrived at the arena. "Qiaoqiao, let''s join thepetition!"
With ten battle stages avable, they could conveniently register their matches anywhere.
Duan Yue, not particrly enthusiastic about the Lunisr secret realm, decided to participate since everyone else was going. Staying alone at the Imperial Academy would be rather dull. Thus, he waved at Qiao Mu and followed Little Fatty to a battle stage.
"Ah-Yue," Commandery Princess Xiangchang darted towards Duan Yue with the grace of a butterfly among flowers, joyfully eximing, "I finally get to see you again."
Duan Yue didn''t even spare her a nce, brushing past her with indifference. "Please, don''t block the way."
Commandery Princess Xiangchang remained unfazed by his cool demeanor. She approached with a smile and suggested, "Are you also here for the quotapetition? How about we team up? Ah-Yue, let''s form a team when we enter the Lunisr secret realm."
"While my cultivation may not be considered high, my expertise in pill-making is rather exceptional. If we team up, I can provide you with valuable pills Ah-Yue? Ah-Yue!" Commandery Princess Xiangchang stomped her feet and hurriedly tried to catch up.
Meanwhile, Duan Yue quickened his pace and reached a battle stage in no time.
Frustrated and determined, Commandery Princess Xiangchang pursued him relentlessly, almost colliding head-on with someone.
"Hey!" Both Commandery Princess Xiangchang and the neer came to a sudden halt. When they saw each other, anger welled up automatically. "Huanxiu, what are you doing here?"
Wu Huanxiu couldn''t hide her exasperation at Commandery Princess Xiangchang. "His Highness, the Chen Prince, is clearly avoiding you, Xiangchang. Why do you keep chasing after him?"
"Who said Brother Ah-Yue is avoiding me?" Commandery Princess Xiangchang stamped her foot and retorted, "Even if he is ignoring me now, it doesn''t mean he always will. If I work hard enough, I can make him see me differently."
Wu Huanxiu sighed and rolled her eyes. "Honestly, don''t be so persistent. How about not going to the Lunisr secret realm? It''s quite dangerous there."
"That''s not an option. Since Brother Ah-Yue wants to go, I have to apany him," Commandery Princess Xiangchang firmly asserted and pushed Wu Huanxiu aside. "Don''t stop me! I still need to participate in the exam."
"You" Wu Huanxiu rolled her eyes again and muttered, "You really don''t give up on your pursuits."
She then shifted her gaze towards a quiet figure observing themotion from the sidelines.
Judging by Holy Son Miyan''s tone, this Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province had already obtained a nk jade tablet for entering and exiting the secret realm. She hade to the arena purely to watch the battles.
Everyone had their own path in life, Wu Huanxiu thought as she pursed her lips. She still had her own challenges to faceter.
"His Excellency the Holy Son has arrived."
Chapter 2832 Third Young Master Duan
Chapter 2832 Third Young Master Duan
Qiao Mu turned around and spotted Holy Son Miyan donning an Ethereal Spirit white robe. His handsome face exuded an air of icy detachment as he gracefully strode through the parting crowd.
He truly bore the demeanor of a connoisseur.
This Holy Son appeared to be well over a century old.
The assembly of students rushed forward to pay their respects to Holy Son Miyan.
With a haughty countenance, Holy Son acknowledged the people surrounding him with a nod.
His gaze, however, fixated upon a seemingly unppable figure hidden within the throng, causing a subtle furrow in his brows.
These past two days, she had hardly consumed a proper meal and hadn''t enjoyed a good night''s sleep. She had practically overwhelmed Holy Son Miyan with her audacity.
/Wasn''t this Holy Son His Excellency, esteemed and adored wherever he went?/
Only Mo Lian and Qiao Mu, this audacious pair, dared to challenge him so brazenly!
"The Divine Province''s Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort have graced us with their presence so early in the morning. Do you intend to partake in thepetition as well?" Holy Son Miyan''s remark prompted a handful of weapons to ng to the ground from the battle stage nearby.
All eyes turned toward the contestant who had just lost their weapon.
The young individual''s face had turned ashen, their terrified gaze now fixed in Qiao Mu''s direction.
/Did this brat drop their weapon upon hearing the title "Crown Prince Consort," by any chance/
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao observed the battle stage impassively, then shifted her gaze away, moving toward another arena.
She disyed no interest in watching a contest between two apparent novices.
The young crown prince consort didn''t even spare Miyan a word and abandoned him. This act so incensed Holy Son Miyan that he struggled to maintain his saintly handsomeposure.
On the sidelines, a junior priest couldn''t help but whisper in a hushed tone, "Your Excellency the Holy Son, um, should we perhaps avoid provoking that peculiar individual?"
Holy Son Miyan couldn''t suppress his impulse and gave the priest''s head a sharp reprimand. "Silence!"
A collective cringe rippled through the crowd. It seemed like their perception of His Excellency, the dignified and lofty Holy Son, had taken a distant turn.
Miyan''s internal monologue at this moment might have gone like this: /So infuriated, so infuriated, so infuriated!/
He realized that his recent actions had been somewhat inappropriate. With a cold demeanor, he turned to a mentor standing nearby and inquired about thepetition''s progress. "How is thepetition unfolding?"
"I anticipate that the preliminary rounds won''t conclude until the afternoon. At this point, the ten battle stages have already hosted a dozen bouts."
"Currently, the leading contender in terms of credits is the third young master of the Duan n, Duan Tianya."
"Very well!" A thunderous cheer erupted near the battle stage.
Just as Qiao Mu and Mo Lian approached, they witnessed a student being forcibly ejected from the stage. The dust stirred up by the fall drifted toward them with a rustling sound, and the student remained on the ground, trembling, struggling to rise.
"Third Young Master Duan is truly extraordinary!"
"Third Young Master Duan!"
"Third Young Master Duan!!"
Beneath the battle stage, fans of Third Young Master Duan, both male and female, cheered and giggled with adoring smiles.
"Third Young Master Duan already possesses 850 credits! He''s currently leading the pack."
"No wonder he''s our beloved Third Young Master Duan. Ah, behold his dignified demeanor. He''s truly handsome and charismatic!"
Various infatuated voices filled the air, overwhelming the surroundings. The reserved figure calmly brushed past two women who werevishing praise upon Third Young Master Duan. "Please excuse me."
This icy detachment had the power to quell the fervor in everyone''s hearts.
The two women were left dumbfounded, and in an instant, the cool demeanor of the reserved individual doused their enthusiastic cheers like a bucket of ice water on their throats.
Mo Lian''s eyes narrowed with amusement.
Chapter 2833 Summoned Beasts Everywhere
?
Duan Tianya stood at the center of the battle stage, clutching his sword firmly. His indifferent gaze scanned theposed countenance of Crown Prince Mo before drifting beyond them. With a graceful movement, he leaped off the stage.
"Eh? Third Young Master Duan isn''t continuing?"
"Are you daft? As long as Third Young Master Duan remains in this arena, who would dare challenge him?"
"Indeed, Third Young Master Duan can simply choose his opponents at will."
"That''s right."
"After all, there are no strict rules in thispetition. It''s all about umting more victories for credits."
"At such a tender age, Third Young Master Duan is on the verge of breaking through to the divine realm. I doubt there are many in the entire academy who can match him."
"I''ve lost count of his consecutive victories!"
"Third Young Master Duan is here, everyone! Third Young Master Duan!"
On the other side of the arena, the watching students erupted into cheers.
Not all students participated in thepetition.
The majority hailed from the Cultivation Hall, and for those in the lesser-ranked divisions, they could practically forgopeting altogether.
For those with sufficient cultivation, trying their luck was an option, but those severely underpowered were better off as spectators.
Even though the academy didn''t set stringent criteria for participation, none who registered for the preliminaries this time were below the level of a sixth-tier spiritual cultivator.
For instance, Qi Xuanxuan had barely reached this level, and she faced some jeers when she stepped up topete.
However, what everyone witnessed next left them dumbfounded.
Despite this youngdy''s unimpressive cultivation, she possessed the capability to dispatch a level-nine spiritual cultivator in the blink of an eye.
The primary reason for this remarkable feat was
/The youngdy, in fact, had not one, but two spiritual beasts under hermand/
Without a moment''s hesitation, as Qi Xuanxuan took the stage, she summoned her spiritual beast, a resplendent golden-fur lion.
This spiritual beast exuded an imposing presence, with both its offensive capabilities and speed appearing to approach the level-15 cultivation of the spiritual realm.
However, the most astonishing aspect was yet toe. The youngdy casually waved her hand once more, summoning another snow eagle with breathtaking attack speed, which appeared beside her with a resounding cry.
Puzzled whispers filled the air as the audience tried toprehend how she could have two contracted beasts.
Some astute individuals quickly grasped the situation, pointing to the faint "summon" mark on the snow eagle''s forehead and eximed, "It''s a summoned beast! This youngdy possesses a summoned beast as well!"
/Oh my goodness!/
/A level-six minor spiritual cultivator with two apanying beasts! What chance do others stand against her?/
Qi Xuanxuan, disying her cleverness, promptly left the arena after her initial match and proceeded to challenge level-six and level-seven spiritual cultivators in another arena.
Consequently, her credit tally skyrocketed.
It didn''t take long for everyone to realize that there were quite a few affluent students among this new batch.
Surprisingly, several individuals were capable of summoning multiple beasts simultaneously.
/What''s going on here?/
/Could it be that summoning talismans and Summoning Talismans were like cabbage on the street these days that could be picked up at will?/
It was a sight that left everyone in disbelief.
Some among the audience even resorted to rubbing their eyes and giving their arms a vigorous pinch. "Is this real? It feels like I''m in a dream!"
"Forget it, you idiot! You pinched my arm, and it definitely hurt!"
"I''m seeing summoned beasts everywhere. What''s happening?"
"Could it be that the Zhen Duobao Auction House recently auctioned summoning talismans and Summoning Talismans again?"
"In your wildest dreams! Zhen Duobao auctioned a Summoning Talisman for an astronomical price several years ago, even when their n was in dire need of funds."
"Even the most esteemed talisman patrician families can''t easily create summoning talismans and Summoning Talismans. Do you think they''re asmon as cabbages?"
Chapter 2834 You Are the Person Who Wanted to Kill Duan Yue
Chapter 2834 You Are the Person Who Wanted to Kill Duan Yue
"Who says that a patrician family can''t create summoning talismans or Summoning Talismans?" A student protested defiantly, "That''s because your Divine Province''s Mu n can''t create them, right?"
"In our Ultramarine Province, the Qi Family''s Eighth Young Master is already proficient in crafting summoning talismans and Summoning Talismans."
"Correct, correct."
Everyone began discussing animatedly with one another.
Suddenly, someone shouted, "Third Young Master Duan is challenging again."
"Third Young Master Duan is formidable!"
Duan Tianya paid no attention to the mor around him. He ascended a battle stage and fixed his intense gaze on a young man on the tform with his deep, pitch-ck eyes.
Swish! The moment Duan Tianya stepped onto the battle stage, the surrounding crowd erupted in excitement once more.
"Third Young Master Duan is issuing a challenge"
His voice trailed off. It was evident that the audience was not very familiar with the young man on the stage.
However, the young man was adorned in his academy uniform, exuding an air of elegance and self-assuredness. His refined and graceful demeanor appeared to faintly surpass that of Third Young Master Duan.
"Who is that?"
"It seems to be a new student from this year"
"They''re not from our Divine Province."
"Oh, how audacious to challenge His Highness the Chen Prince of our Ultramarine Province."
"Eh? Is this the talented His Highness the Chen Prince from the Ultramarine Province?"
Rong Li blended into the crowd, a faint coldness crossing his eyes as he emotionally watched the two young men facing off on the stage.
He hadn''t anticipated that trying to obstruct this guy''s path by using people chasing after him would be utterly futile.
/They''re all utterly useless!/
Unable to bear watching any longer, he was on the verge of turning and leaving when he noticed the Divine Province''s Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort standing not far behind him.
He couldn''t pretend not to have seen her. With a forced smile on his face, he approached them and greeted, "Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province. I''ve heard a lot about you."
Mo Lian''s eyes held a trace of surprise upon hearing his introduction.
This left Rong Li taken aback.
/What on earth! Is he truly the Crown Prince from a distant corner of the Lower Star Domain?/
/He can''t even recognize his own Ultramarine Province Crown Prince?/
Rong Li pursed his lips, suppressing the annoyance within. He respectfully bowed and continued with a smile, "I am Prince Rong Li, Rong Yue''s elder brother."
Upon hearing this name, the usually stoic Crown Prince Consort immediately adopted a hostile stance and flung an icicle in his direction.
Rong Li was utterly bewildered!
Over the past couple of days, he had observed and learned enough to understand that the Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province was not someone to be taken lightly.
/Why did she attack me out of nowhere? Did she intend to confront anyone she met?/
Rong Li, recognizing the futility of engaging with the feisty Crown Prince Consort, wisely refrained from retaliation.
Fortunately, he had always been apanied by skilled individuals. A slender and alluring woman swiftly stepped forward upon witnessing the situation. She deflected the Crown Prince Consort''s attack with a graceful wave of her hand and spoke earnestly, "Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province, please cease this."
"Xu Youniang, assist me in restraining her!" Rong Li''splexion had turned pallid due to his anger. He turned his gaze to Mo Lian and demanded, "Crown Prince of the Divine Province, I implore you to provide me with an exnation."
"Are you the Ultramarine Province Crown Prince who, after sending assassins to target Duan Yue, now seeks to eliminate him?" The Crown Prince Consort''s petite face remained icy.
Rong Li''s countenance fluctuated, and he hastily responded, "There must be a grave misunderstanding. Rong Yue is my younger brother, and I would never engage in such heartless and savage actions."
Chapter 2835 An Unfair Victory
?
"Sophistry," The little stoic raised her hand, only to have it gently grasped by Mo Lian.
He turned to smile at her before shifting his gaze to Rong Li, questioning, "Is the Crown Prince of Ultramarine Province still not departing?"
/If they lingered any longer, were they asking for trouble?/
Rong Li seethed with anger, though he concealed it beneath a facade of displeasure. In this academy setting, he couldn''t afford to unt his status as the Crown Prince of Ultramarine Province.
Yet, even if he chose to assert his status, it ultimately depended on whether the others acknowledged it.
Having been cold-shouldered by the little stoic, Rong Li wore a dark expression as he departed with Young Mom Xu. His resentment towards Duan Yue deepened.
/How was it that Duan Yue enjoyed such an inexplicable rapport with the Divine Province''s Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort?/
This only intensified Rong Li''s wariness toward this individual.
/It seemed Duan Yue possessed some uncanny tactics and was a cunning character. Rong Li needed to strategize on how to handle him/
"I want to teach him a lesson," the little stoic stated impassively as she red at Rong Li''s retreating figure.
When she detected a glint of mischief in his eyes as he approached her and Mo Lian, she remembered how Duan Yue had suffered in Ultramarine Province. She pondered how many times this absurd "Big Bro" had bullied him.
/Rong Li''s belief that he could befriend the Divine Province''s Crown Prince, Crown Prince, and Crown Prince Consort with his demeanor was utterlyughable./
Mo Lian stifled a silent chuckle. Duan Yue, that rascal, had a knack for feigning victimhood. It had genuinely convinced Qiaoqiao that she had endured hardships in Ultramarine Province.
Based on Mo Lian''s knowledge of his romantic rival, Duan Yue had undoubtedly thrived in Ultramarine Province. He was undoubtedly thriving!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, continued her critique, saying, "Just look at the Crown Prince of Ultramarine Province and then nce at Duan Yue. Hehe, ironically, they hardly seem like they share the same father. He''s truly unlucky. There''s no resemnce to Big Bro Duan Yue at all."
"It''s as if you and the Vassal Prince of Jianping are cousins, but you couldn''t be more different."
"As they say, the dragon''s nine sonse in all forms. They dig holes, burrow into dirt, and gnaw on walls. They''re a diverse bunch."
Mo Lian couldn''t contain hisughter any longer and gently held the little one''s hand.
In reality, Rong Li wasn''t that bad
From any angle, Rong Li could be considered a handsome man.
Qiao Mu raised her eyes apathetically and noticed Third Young Master Duan swiftly leaving the stage. He happened to retreat near the two of them and almost stumbled but managed to regain his bnce.
The little stoic''s eyes sparkled with excitement. She hurried over to Third Young Master Duan and cheerfully dered, "You lost!"
As it turned out, while they were conversing with Rong Li, Third Young Master Duan and Duan Yue had already engaged in a quick bout, with Third Young Master Duan retreating in defeat.
When Duan Tianya turned around, he saw a stoic face wearing an expression of joy at another''s misfortune standing not far from him.
Duan Yue also descended from the arena and, with a grin, said to Qiao Mu, "Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, I won, I won."
Mo Lian rolled his eyes and extended his hand to block the approaching smile. He thought to himself, /You''re a scoundrel in the divine realm, yet you act like a self-important braggart and suppress your aura topete against someone who hasn''t reached the divine realm. What''s there to be so pleased about when you win?/
Duan Yue forcefully pushed away Mo Lian''s hand and moved to the other side of Her Excellency, Lady Qiaoqiao, with a grin. "Qiaoqiao, am I amazing?"
Her Excellency, Lady Qiaoqiao, nodded and sighed, /The first few times we met, he believed he was a weakling, but he has already grown this far./
Duan Tianya wasn''t angry. He tilted his head at Duan Yue and extended his hand openly. "I am Duan Tianya."
"Duan Yue."
The pair of hands held together tightly and then let go with each other.
Chapter 2836 Something Happened
?
Duan Tianya''s stoic countenance broke into a subtle smile. "Your name came up in conversation with the old man not long ago. You should pay a visit to the family when you have the opportunity."
Duan Yue nodded in agreement.
Since his return to the Ultramarine Province, he hadn''t had a chance to see his immediate family. Duan Tianya was the first to reach out to him.
Duan Yue observed the situation and then shifted his gaze back to Qiao Mu. "Qiaoqiao, did Rong Li approach you earlier?"
"Yes, he did," Qiao Mu replied with a hint of disdain. "It''s clear he''s up to no good. I sent him packing."
"He sent hisckeys to target you, but weck concrete evidence to take any overt action against him. We''ll have to n carefully before we can confront him and release our pent-up frustration."
"Qiaoqiao, that''s a brilliant idea!" Duan Yue chimed in enthusiastically.
Mo Lian. ".."
/Must you agree with everything she says? You have no principles./
"Rong Li has influential senior students backing him. If we intend to confront him, we need to devise a meticulous strategy beforehand," Mo Lian added thoughtfully.
Duan Yue shot him an exasperated nce.
/Why does this guy act like he''s morally superior when he''s no different? He''s scheming and contemting a kidnapping n the very next moment/
Duan Tianya suddenly felt like he couldn''t bear to hear any more.
"Old Third Duan, are you the older brother of Little Fourth Duan?" Qiao Mu inquired abruptly.
Duan Tianya''s neck stiffened as he nodded.
"Very well, then," Qiao Mu nodded, her petite head turning as she walked toward the adjacent arena. "I''ll go check on Xuanxuan''spetition."
Duan Tianya was left baffled by her sudden departure. "What did he mean?" he wondered.
Mo Lian, noticing Duan Tianya''s confusion, couldn''t help but be amused. "Indeed, few in this world can decipher the whimsical thoughts and speech patterns of the young crown prince consort."
On the sidelines, Duan Yue wore a smile as he remarked, "Qiaoqiao probably considers you a friend now."
Mo Lian harrumphed before walking away.
Duan Yue rolled his eyes at Mo Lian''s retreating figure and turned to Dao Seeking. "Do you wish to continuepeting?"
Duan Tianya shook his head. "I''ve probably earned enough credits for today."
His main reason for participating in thepetition was to challenge Duan Yue, an exceptional prodigy of the younger generation in the Duan n. Duan Yue might have originated from the Lower Star Domain, but his talent made him the top contender among the Duan n''s youth.
Qiao Mu approached Qi Xuanxuan''s battle stage and witnessed the young girl winning another match, grinning victoriously at her opponent from the standard ss.
In a swift movement, Huifeng appeared behind the two of them. He leaned in and whispered to Qiao Mu, his expression serious. "Crown Prince Consort, there''s troubling news from the capital regarding Butterfly Pavilion."
Qiao Mu was taken aback and turned to face Huifeng with a concerned expression. "What happened?"
"Last night, a mob attacked Butterfly Pavilion and set it on fire."
Mo Lian''s eyes narrowed at the mention of Butterfly Pavilion. "How did things unfold? Were there any casualties?"
"That night, two guests lost their lives, but not due to the fire. They were tragically trampled to death in the chaos outside" Huifeng''s expression grew even more grim as he continued.
"Caixiu sustained severe injuries from the fire, damaging her embroidery work significantly."
"But how could that happen?" Weren''t Caixiu and the embroiderer in the pce? Why did they end up at Butterfly Pavilion?
"Half of the school buildings were engulfed in mes and copsed, but we managed to rescue most people in time, preventing a higher casualty count."
Chapter 2837 Grand Talisman Practitioner
?
Qiao Mu and Mo Lian exchanged nces before speaking in hushed tones, "We need to go back and check."
"I''lle with you," Mo Lian replied.
Qiao Mu gripped Mo Lian''s hand and led him out of the crowd. She whispered, "Stay here and keep an eye on Miyan."
Xuanxuan and the others still had topete in the uing days. If both Qiao Mu and Mo Lian left, there was a risk that Miyan might take advantage of their absence to cause trouble for theirpanions.
"Don''t worry," Mo Lian reassured her. "I can use a transfer talisman matrix for a round trip within a day." He grinned proudly. "I''ve already reached the level of an earth-level great talisman practitioner, a grand talisman practitioner."
"The earth-level transfer talisman matrix I''ve created can transport up to 20 people over a distance of 50 kilometers, and it can be used 12 times in session."
"Qiao Mu, am I impressive?"
Mo Lian looked down at her with a yful smile. Qiao Mu''s eyes always lit up when she talked about the talismans she crafted, and it was clear that she took great pride in her skills.
It was no surprise, though. It was truly remarkable for someone her age to create such a powerful transfer talisman matrix, especially at the earth-level talisman practitioner stage.
If Qiao Mu had a tail right now, it would undoubtedly be wagging with joy.
"My Qiaoqiao is incredibly talented," Mo Lian said, pulling her closer and gently stroking her cheek.
Qiao Mu felt a sense of pride. After a moment''s thought, she realized that she had every reason to be proud.
The transfer talisman matrix she had just created could even set a specific direction. As long as the general direction was correct, there would be minimal deviation in the transfer distance.
Miss Qiao''s lips curled up slightly, and her eyes sparkled as she gazed at him. She said, "Once the talisman energy inside my jade talisman matrix is depleted, this transfer talisman matrix will need a day to recharge. I can resume using it tomorrow."
That''s why she had prepared three sets of transfer talisman matrices. If she could use them 36 times in a row, she''d probably be able to reach the outskirts of the capital city.
If she ever ran out of transfer talisman matrices, she could easily create more sets in Fish Orchid. It wasn''t a difficult task for her.
With talismans at her disposal, there was no need to worry about returning quickly. She couldn''t help but chuckle mischievously.
Mo Lian had initially been a little disappointed, but Qiaoqiao''s exnation brought a smile back to his face.
Indeed, under normal circumstances, even using the Scarlet Sky Breaker would take five to six days for a round trip at regr speed.
Qiaoqiao''s talisman matrix was indeed
However, Mo Lian suddenly blinked and grasped the little fellow''s hand. He asked with a puzzled expression, "Qiaoqiao, if the transfer talisman matrices are so fast, why didn''t we use them when we first arrived? There were only nine of us, so we could have made several transfers. We might have saved some time and avoided rushing."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned around apathetically, her expression saying, "I don''t want to talk about it," as she faced her husband with her back.
Mo Lian suppressed his smile and lowered his eyes.
/It seemed that his Qiaoqiao had forgotten about this/
/They couldn''t dwell on this topic any longer!/
Mo Lian cleared his throat and approached, taking the little fellow''s hand again as if nothing had happened. "Qiaoqiao, then please return around this time tomorrow."
Qiao Mu remainedposed amid the chaos and nodded. "If all goes well, that should be the n."
"Have Huifeng bring some people back with you."
Chapter 2838 - 2838 Transfer Talisman Matrix
2838 Transfer Talisman Matrix
Qiao Mu nodded, ncing up at him. Thats alright. I doubt those individuals will achieve much.
/Burning Butterfly Pavilion?/
/Perfect. The furnishings at the Butterfly Pavilion had grown tired over the years, so she might as well seize this opportunity to give the ce a makeover./
In any case, the young crown prince consort had plenty of resources at her disposal, so the time and expense for renovating the Butterfly Pavilion were not a concern.
Mo Lian let out a soft chuckle, nodding with a smile. Make sure you return soon. You must be back noter than noon the day after tomorrow, alright?
Hmm? The youngdy looked at him curiously, her gaze fixed on his beautifully curved phoenix eyes. What are you keeping from me?
Mo Lian embraced her tightly and nuzzled her head. Theres nothing to worry about. I just miss you terribly. My heart aches when you keep evading me.
Qiao Mu couldnt help but stifle augh and concealed her amusement. She raised her petite hand and ran it through his hair repeatedly. Behave yourself at the academy. Dont keep getting into skirmishes with Duan Yue!
After uttering these words, she skillfully extricated herself from Crown Prince Mos embrace, leaving him with a stiff expression. She called out to Huifeng, Lets go, Huifeng.
As Duan Yue approached her in the standard ss, he was practically dazzled by the radiant smile on the youngdys face.
Her smile seemed to embody the freshness of the first snowfall and the grace of blooming plum blossoms. She exuded vitality and radiance, making it impossible for anyone to look away.
Im heading back. Ill return tomorrow.
With a wave of her petite hand, 24 jade talismans swiftly aligned in a row before circling around her with a swish. Take care of yourself while Im away, Lian.
After the youngdys remark, Duan Yue responded with a subdued oh. Afterward, she took Huifeng by the hand and vanished from the transfer talisman matrix.
This action was undeniably surprising.
Although the youngdy had not intentionally disyed this skill in front of others, a considerable number of people had witnessed the transfer talisman matrix lighting up and her subsequent disappearance.
When Mu Xingchen rushed over, his eyes involuntarily squinted with excitement as he stared at Duan Yue and Dao Seeking. Qiaoqiao just used a transfer talisman matrixa transfer talisman matrix, a transfer talisman matrix!
Thats correct, Duan Yue concurred. Upon seeing Mo Lian approaching, he briskly pursed his lips. Qiaoqiao left in such a hurry. Are you going back alone?
Mo Lian nodded, his gaze briefly passing over his brother-inw, Viscount.
/Was brother-inw enduring too much these past few days?/
Mo Lian nced around the crowd, catching sight of a glimpse of crimson fabric.
/It wasnt his imagination. Someone had indeed been observing them just now/
Huff, huff, huff.
Mu Rouxuan had sprinted so rapidly that even after turning a corner and seeking refuge under an eave, she still gasped for breath repeatedly.
/What had she just witnessed?/
/A transfer talisman matrix! A transfer talisman matrix!/
It was unquestionably a transfer talisman matrix!
/Qiao Mu could even create a transfer talisman matrix. How was that possible?/
/Its hard to believe, utterly impossible. Could it be that Qiao Mu didnt actually draw that transfer talisman matrix?/
/Then what kind of master had instructed her to casually gift a transfer talisman matrix matrix to her? It couldnt be said that she was not stingy./
Mu Rouxuan panted nonstop.
Chapter 2839 Swindling Opportunity
?
She felt the pent-up frustration in her chest reaching its breaking point.
Suddenly, a cheerfulugh erupted from behind her.
"Eldest Miss Mu, what''s troubling you?"
Mu Rouxuan swiftly turned, startled, and found herself locking eyes with Shi Yongqian.
"Why are you here?" she asked incredulously.
"Heh heh, ironically, I''ve been trailing you all along. You were so absorbed in your shock and dismay that you didn''t notice me," Shi Yongqian chuckled.
While she was a skilled Smelting Master, her overall cultivation was not particrly high. She had no chance of securing a spot in the uing Luniso secret realm quota contest. She hade to the event merely for the experience and to see if there were any highly cultivated individuals in the academy she could befriend.
However, she hadn''t expected to stumble upon the seemingly stoic youngdy and her entourage.
The sight of the stoic girl apanied by Crown Prince Mo, who had once described her as possessing a unique, unadorned beauty, was undeniably attention-grabbing. It was hard to believe that Crown Prince Mo hadn''t noticed her.
Shi Yongqian had indeed observed the stoic girl''s use of the transfer matrix to depart, although her attention had been more focused than Mu Rouxuan''s.
In fact, her gaze had been fixed on Second Young Sir Qin throughout the encounter. When she noticed his unwavering attention towards the stoic girl, her fingers had dug into her palms, drawing blood.
Second Young Sir seemed utterly captivated by the youngdy, despite their existing engagement. His intense fascination had ignited a surge of embarrassment and resentment within Shi Yongqian.
Her dislike for the stoic girl had escted to a new level.
Shi Yongqian couldn''t help but feel her blood boil as she saw her betrothed looking at another woman''s smile with such profound affection, as though his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.
What was there to captivate him so? He couldn''t tear his gaze away from her, not even after she softly called out to him numerous times, falling on deaf ears.
The sensation of having her fianc right beside her yet feeling as though they were separated by insurmountable barriers weighed heavily on Shi Yongqian, filling her with a sense of despair.
It was as if there were countless ants gnawing at her heart, relentless in their torment. The pain was excruciating.
In contrast, Elder Miss Mu appearedpletely unnerved by the stoic girl''s use of the transfer talisman matrix. However, Shi Yongqian remained unimpressed.
A mere transfer talisman matrix had reduced the usually domineering young woman to such a state; it was trulyughable.
From Shi Yongqian''s perspective, no matter how skilled a talisman practitioner might be, they couldn''t surpass individuals with formidable cultivation.
In her view, talisman practitioners had their limitations. When facing an opponent whose cultivation had reached the divine realm, the moment you activated a talisman, your adversary''s divine energy would have already struck. It would put you at a disadvantage.
Furthermore, talismans were consumables. How many could a talisman practitioner draw in a day?
Would a year''s supply be enough for a single battle?
To Shi Yongqian, the stoic girl who used the aura-repressing talisman, the Aura-repressing Talisman, was nothing more than a level-three minor spiritual cultivator. Even her cultivation couldn''t surpass Shi Yongqian''s.
Wasn''t it merely that the stoic girl had more external support? With Crown Prince Mo by her side, no one dared to mistreat her.
With the title of Crown Prince Consort, shemanded respect and favor from everyone.
In battles with others, she relied solely on her contracted beast.
Her contracted beast, the sand scorpion, was far mightier than the contracted beasts of ordinary spiritual cultivators. She only had this ability because of external assistance or by borrowing the reputation of others.
Could she truly exhibit her genuine strength?
Shi Yongqian pursed her lips with disdain, her gaze then shifting to Mu Rouxuan, who appeared deeply affected by recent events.
Chapter 2840 You Just Hate Her to Death
Chapter 2840 You Just Hate Her to Death
With a smile, Shi Yongqian spoke, "I''ve heard news of an incident at the young crown prince consort''s Butterfly Pavilionst night."
"She left in quite a hurry, likely returning to handle the situation."
Mu Rouxuan felt lost, her heart skipping a beat upon hearing Shi Yongqian''s words.
/She returned to the capital?/
/Yes, that''s it! She should also visit the capital./
Her emotions were in turmoil, and she yearned to confide in her mother. Her mind was in chaos, and she couldn''t even focus on channeling spiritual energy for cultivation sincest night.
/Continuing like this might cripple her!/
/No, she couldn''t allow that to happen./
Her mother was exceptionally wise and far-sighted. She would surely find a solution to her predicament.
Mu Rouxuan turned to leave in haste.
"You despise her, don''t you?" Shi Yongqian suddenly chuckled from behind.
It felt like a bolt of lightning striking on a clear day. Mu Rouxuan''s heart was thrown into turmoil. She turned around, exasperated, and shouted, "No! I don''t despise her. How could I despise her?"
Qiao Mu had grown up without parents in the harsh Lower Star Domain, and even after reaching her current level of cultivation, she was still only a level-three minor spiritual cultivator.
/She merely had a stroke of luck that was noticed by a master and received recognition. That''s why she achieved her current status in talisman craft./
/It''s just dumb luck, that''s all!/
/Yes, it was just sheer luck./
All in all, Qiao Mu''s life had been exceptionally tragic. She had no father, no mother, no family to look after her. She must have endured immense hardships while growing up.
/How could she be mentioned in the same breath as the domineering youngdy from a prestigious family like herself?/
/How could she feel envious of a wild servant girl without parents?/
/Ha, it was utterly ridiculous!/
Venomous anger gleamed in Mu Rouxuan''s eyes. "Don''t speak nonsense, Shi Yongqian. We aren''t close friends, so there''s no need for us to be so familiar. You don''t have to pry information from me here."
"I won''t tell you anything, absolutely not!"
Shi Yongqian maintained an indifferent smile. "Elder Miss Mu, you don''t need to pretend in front of me. You do harbor ill feelings toward her. You loathe her deeply!"
Mu Rouxuan stumbled backward and leaned against the wall, shaking her head vigorously. "No, that''s not true! She''s my younger sister. Why would I hate her? I just I''m upset about what she did"
"You do hate her!" Shi Yongqian retorted forcefully. "You resent that she has taken all your glory since her return! You resent how she has relentlessly pushed you and your mother to the brink! You resent that her mastery of talisman maniption has surpassed yours, the Eldest Miss. You resent that her presence has stolen all of your brother''s attention! Isn''t that the truth?"
Shi Yongqian had observed Elder Miss Mu''s behavior on more than one asion. She understood Mu Rouxuan''s thoughts better than anyone else.
This kind of jealousy was quite easy toprehend.
Elder Miss Mu had lived her entire life in the shadow of the prodigious, domineering youngdy.
Now, Qiao Mu''s arrival had repeatedly pushed her out of the spotlight and pitted her against her. Whether it was in terms of looks, status, or talent in crafting talismans, this prodigious, domineering youngdy had been surpassed by Qiao Mu!
It would be odd if she didn''t feel envious.
Mu Rouxuan almost stumbled and lost her bnce.
"With your social standing, it''s simple to approach her, isn''t it? I have a substance here that can make her vanish from the world, leaving no trace behind."
Shi Yongqian produced a small white porcin bottle and grinned, her teeth gleaming pearly white.
Chapter 2841 Impossible to Envy
Chapter 2841 Impossible to Envy
"No! Absolutely not!" Mu Rouxuan forcefully pushed Shi Yongqian''s hand away and shouted, "Get away from me! I won''t take that medicine of yours! It''s inconceivable for me to harm her. I won''t!"
"She''s my younger sister! My mother has told me about all the difficulties she faced over the years! I-I can''t possibly heed an outsider like you and harm our own family! Step aside! Get away!" Mu Rouxuan yelled frantically, "I''m not envious of her. I can''t be envious of her."
/In the eyes of the n''s leaders and elders, she was the prodigious, domineering youngdy./
Not long ago, the elders had even praised her as the most exceptional talent of her generation in the Mu n. She outshone her own brother, Mu Xingchen.
If she weren''t a girl, she would have been more than qualified to be the Mu n''s Young Master.
/Why would she, a prodigy, envy Envy and Qiao Mu, that parentless wild child?/
/It''s utterly preposterous!/
"Ha." Shi Yongqian smiled faintly as she watched Mu Rouxuan in her distressed state. She spoke softly, "Mu Rouxuan, if you ever change your mind, you cane find me anytime to continue our cooperation."
Mu Rouxuan didn''t respond and rushed away like a woman possessed.
Once she returned to her solitary room, she mmed the door shut with a resounding thud. Then, she leaned against the door, gasping for breath.
Afterward, with trembling hands, she retrieved two sets of transfer talisman matrices from her inner world.
These transfer talisman matrices were the n''s most prized possessions and were challenging for the elders to create. Sets of them were rare.
This was a ck-tier transfer talisman matrix capable of transporting individuals up to 20 kilometers away each time. She usually held it in high regard and hesitated to use it casually.
But right now, she couldn''t afford to be cautious. She had to make a journey backshe had to she had to confide in her mother
With a sudden burst of light, Mu Rouxuan vanished from the room.
Qiao Mu led Huifeng, Liye, and the others through over 30 transfers, and by noon, they had arrived on the outskirts of the capital.
Huifeng and the others were now utterly awed by their Crown Prince Consort, the young Crown Prince Consort.
Huifeng, in particr, wore an ear-to-ear grin.
The Crown Prince Consort, the young Crown Prince Consort, had casually gifted him a transfer talisman matrix. She had mentioned that if he didn''t use it more than 10 times a day, the talisman''s energy wouldst about a year. He couldn''t help but burst intoughter.
In the future, when he took hisrades on missions, it would be far less troublesome. They could evenunch surprise attacks at any moment. The mere thought of it filled him with joy
Everyone quickly switched to the mystical horses provided by the young Crown Prince Consort. They mounted the horses and rode toward the capital, covering the distance swiftly.
They assumed that the young Crown Prince Consort had stored numerous mystical horses in her Storage Talisman to prepare for unexpected situations. They were unaware that Qiao Mu had raised a multitude of mystical horses on Paradise.
Upon their swift return to the capital, which was only 15 kilometers away, they arrived in less than an hour, thanks to the speed of the mystical horses.
Qiao Mu never mistreated her subordinates. After entering the capital, she didn''t rush to Butterfly Pavilion in a panic to check on things.
Coincidentally, it was dinner time, so she casually led her group to a restaurant. The ten or so people requested a private room and sat around arge table to enjoy their meal.
As they were nearing the end of their meal, they heardmotioning from downstairs. "Hurry, go take a look. Butterfly Pavilion''s entrance is surrounded! A crowd has gathered, demanding an exnation!"
"Wow, there''s going to be quite a spectacle!"
"Hey, esteemed guests, please settle your bills before leaving!" The innkeeper promptly signaled for several assistants to stop those trying to leave in haste.
Chapter 2842 Who’s Making Trouble!
Chapter 2842 Who''s Making Trouble!
Those individuals pouted sulkily and grumbled, "We''re not going to pilfer your meal money." Each of them retrieved money from their pockets and tossed it onto the table before joining the crowd streaming out onto the main street.
Qiao Mu overheard themotion downstairs.
She furrowed her brow and exchanged nces with Huifeng and the others.
"Crown Prince Consort, should I go check it out first?"
Qiao Mu shook her head. "We''ll go together."
After making this decision, she summoned the waiter to settle the bill. Then, she led Huifeng, Liye, and theirpanions out into the street toward Butterfly Pavilion''s entrance, blending with the crowd.
Throughout the journey, Liye remained by the side of the young Crown Prince Consort and the Crown Prince Consort. Whenever people pressed in too closely, he would calmly extend his arm to firmly create some space.
Two of the individuals he had pushed away cursed at him, but without saying a word, Liye swiftly silenced them with his saber
Everyone grew increasingly frustrated. Witnessing Liye''s fearlessbat skills, those who had initially tried to squeeze in quickly retreated.
"Please be more gentle," the young Crown Prince Consort implored.
"Yes!" Liye acknowledged the order with a nod.
Huifeng couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. He silently led his men while following the Crown Prince Consort.
Upon arriving at Butterfly Pavilion''s entrance, they found itpletely encircled by a throng of people. There was no way for them to approach.
Two bamboo stretchers had been ced in front of the entrance, and white cotton shrouded the faces of the lifeless bodies lying on them.
Approximately a dozen men and women knelt nearby, their cries ranging from deep anguish to mournful sobs.
Judging from their clothing, they appeared to be members of a modest family residing in the central district. They belonged to the category of families that didn''t suffer from hunger but also didn''t enjoy great affluence.
Qiao Mu approached, with Li Ye using his elbows to clear a path for her, escorting her through the crowd.
Their group moved swiftly and efficiently. Dressed in ck attire, they all appeared youthful, yet their cultivation levels seemed far from feeble.
The youngdy at the center, concealed beneath the quilt, possessed delicate features but bore icy, resolute eyes. Her fiery-red attire stood out conspicuously.
Although her entourage remained mostly silent, those in the vicinity tactfully stepped aside.
Certain individuals emanated an imposing aura as they walked past, creating a strong pressure. Currently, everyone could sense this force emanating from the youngdy in the center. Unless they were utterly oblivious, they promptly yielded the way.
In the capital, even a brick could crush three to five high-ranking officials and noblewomen to death. People here indeed possessed keen discernment.
"Who is causing a disturbance at Butterfly Pavilion''s entrance?" Shopkeeper Hu emerged and furrowed his brows upon seeing the mournful family members kneeling there.
These individuals likely hailed from the families of the two deceased guests from the previous day''s ident. However, he had already dispatched messengers to contact the families and had approached them with utmost sincerity regardingpensation.
/Why have theye here to stir up trouble?/
"Oh, Master! How can we go on after leaving behind such a prestigious Viscount''s family in such haste?" An elderly woman wailed as she copsed onto the ground. Her tears flowed freely, filling the deep crevices and wrinkles on her face.
"Shopkeeper Hu." The young Crown Prince Consort approached and stood before him.
Shopkeeper Hu''s surprise gradually transformed into delight, and his furrowed brow rxed slightly. He promptly bowed and said, "Greetings to the Crown Prince Consort."
Chapter 2843 Calm Down
Chapter 2843 Calm Down
"Crown Prince Consort." Several Butterfly Pavilion attendants also stepped forward to offer their salutations.
Only then did the bystanders realize this, and they quickly knelt down in unison to pay their respects. None dared to cause trouble.
Even those who couldn''t immediately identify the young Crown Prince Consort had heard of her formidable actions against the shrine''s Holy Daughter and the handler, demonstrating her audacity.
They understood that they weren''t as esteemed as the Holy Daughter of the shrine. If the Crown Prince Consort dared to confront the Holy Daughter, they certainly wouldn''t dare to provoke her.
As a result, the surrounding chatter gradually subsided. Aside from the two groups of mourning family members, the previously uninformed onlookers also fell silent.
With the diminishing noise around them, the two groups of family members who had been crying began to calm down as well.
The elderly woman leading one of the groups wiped away her tears and stole a nce at the young Crown Prince Consort, wearing a somewhat embarrassed expression.
Qiao Mu didn''t address them but turned her gaze to Shopkeeper Hu. "Who regrettably passed away yesterday?"
"It was Landlord Li and Boss Zhang."
Shopkeeper Hu approached and reported respectfully, "During themotion, someone set fire to the entrance."
Qiao Mu looked up at the partially damaged Butterfly Pavilion building and nodded.
"How did you handle negotiations with their families?"
"Reporting to the Crown Prince Consort, immediately after the incident, I dispatched individuals to both families and negotiatedpensation. Each family initially agreed to pay 100,000 spirit currency inpensation."
She hadn''t expected that both families would reverse their decisions in just one morning.
The one who wailed the most loudly was Elderly Lady Zhang, Boss Zhang''s mother. Her eyes darted around, and then she pped her thigh before bursting into tears. "You want to trade my son''s life for a mere 100,000 spirit currency! This Butterfly Pavilion is trulywless, with the Crown Prince Consort supporting it."
Shopkeeper Hu''s face turned a fiery red. "You, you!"
It was clear that this woman hadn''t made such usations when she had discussed the matter earlier that morning.
"Go and bring His Excellency Cao here," Qiao Mu instructed Huifeng, who was standing behind her.
"Yes," Huifeng promptlyplied and left to carry out the order.
Confused gazes were exchanged among the bystanders. Could this His Excellency Cao be the same Stubborn Cao, the magistrate of the capital?
"Take the Eastern Pce''s token to the Ministry of Justice. Invite Assistant Minister Zhou and those ruffians from yesterday," the young Crown Prince Consort instructed Li Ye.
"Yes."
"Remember not to intimidate anyone," the young Crown Prince Consort cautioned.
Li Ye nodded and replied, "Understood, Crown Prince Consort."
With an impassive expression, she turned away and gracefully leaped onto the roof, vanishing with a series of agile leaps.
The magistrate''s residence wasn''t far from Changle Boulevard, and it took only half an hour to summon His Excellency Cao.
During this time, Qiao Mu had some wooden armchairs brought out to provide seating for the elderly individuals. Elderly Lady Zhang had initially resisted, but the young Crown Prince Consort coolly remarked, "Elderly Lady, you''re already quite old. It''s not appropriate for you to remain seated on the cold ground, crying."
"Butterfly Pavilion is genuinelymitted to resolving this matter. Please cooperate with us."
"Creating a ruckus and causing a scene won''t solve anything," Qiao Mu stated calmly. "I hope you can grasp that you''re already of an advanced age. Even if you wish to act shamelessly, your descendants must still uphold their dignity if they intend to continue living in this part of the capital."
Following a barrage of cunning insults, sardonic remarks, and cutting words, Elderly Lady Zhang''s face paled.
Chapter 2844 Smacking You To Death
?
Upon Stubborn Cao''s arrival, he was met with a crowd of people gathered at Butterfly Pavilion''s entrance. After making his way inside, he spotted the young Crown Prince Consort seated there calmly.
Several young men in ck stood firmly behind the Crown Prince Consort, disying the unwavering poise of towering pine trees.
Stubborn Cao quickly approached and respectfully saluted the Crown Prince Consort. In response, the young Crown Prince Consort nodded with a friendly demeanor and indicated therge wooden chair beside her, silently inviting him to sit.
His Excellency Cao realized that the situation today was likely extremely serious. They were probably awaiting the arrival of someone important.
At this moment, Elderly Lady Zhang of the Zhang family dared not wail loudly anymore. Her grown children assisted her in taking a seat on therge wooden chair, and she squirmed ufortably as if sitting on hot coals. From time to time, she discreetly nced at the Crown Prince Consort''s expression.
Since her recent stern reprimand, the young Crown Prince Consort had not uttered a word. Despite her tender age, her presence wasmanding and impossible to ignore.
After a brief interval, Assistant Minister of Justice Zhou Cheng arrived at Butterfly Pavilion''s entrance apanied by seven to eight individuals of various ages.
"I am Zhou Cheng, and I offer my respects to the Crown Prince Consort."
"Thank you for your efforts, Your Excellency Zhou." The young Crown Prince Consort nodded indifferently and shifted her attention to the individuals bound with restraining devices behind him.
"Are these the individuals responsible for the attack on Butterfly Pavilionst night?"
Elderly Lady Zhang immediately leaped from her seat and raised her hand to p the face of a seven to eight-year-old child. "So it was you people whomitted this crime, trampling my son to death!"
"Stop!" Qiao Mu hollered.
Li Ye swiftly intervened, separating Elderly Lady Zhang''s raised arms. "The Crown Prince Consort has instructed you to cease! Can''t you hear?"
Elderly Lady Zhang nearly lost her bnce from the sudden disturbance, but her two sons at her back steadied her. Her wrinkled countenance contorted with resentment, and she let out a wailing cry, "Oh my! The boss of Butterfly Pavilion is bullying us!"
"Deal with this disrespectful elder. p her," the young Crown Prince Consort ordered.
Without hesitation, Li Ye raised his hand and delivered a resounding p across Elderly Lady Zhang''s face.
The crisp sound left Elderly Lady Zhang stupefied, and everyone present gawked in astonishment.
Elderly Lady Zhang''s two sons, initially supporting their mother, had been prepared to confront Li Ye when they saw him move. However, Li Ye''s swift action caught them off guard as he administered a p to Elderly Lady Zhang''s face.
The resounding impact sent shivers down their spines. The more timid younger son instantly regretted apanying his mother and their group to Butterfly Pavilion to cause trouble.
In hindsight, Butterfly Pavilion was the business establishment of the Crown Prince Consort. Their intent was to confront the illustrious Crown Prince Consort herself. If they mishandled the situation, they would surely suffer the consequences.
On the other hand, the Li Family Consort, who was inherently timid, had joined Elderly Lady Zhang mostly due to thetter''s instigation. However, witnessing Elderly Lady Zhang''s chastisement by the young Crown Prince Consort, she was too terrified to utter a word.
"Elderly Lady, by the rules, those who behave so disrespectfully in the presence of the Crown Prince Consort shall receive tenshes from the Royal Whip Court as a warning to others," Li Ye coldly pronounced. "Given your advanced age, the Crown Prince Consort has shown remarkable patience. Please exercise more discretion."
Elderly Lady Zhang, unable to voice her protests due to the beating, mumbled indignantly, her eyes filled with fear when she met the icy gaze of the young Crown Prince Consort. She was too terrified to utter a word.
Chapter 2845 Reason
?
In the absence of Elderly Lady''s morous voice, the surroundings fell into silence once more.
Qiao Mu turned her gaze towards the ragged group of seven to eight individuals. She questioned Shopkeeper Hu with a cold tone, "What transpired yesterday?"
Among the people in front of her, two were elderly, one was young, and the rest wereprised of three middle-aged men and two middle-aged women. At a nce, none of them seemed to resemble murderous arsonists.
"Crown Prince Consort, please allow me to exin," Shopkeeper Hu began, recollecting the events. "Yesterday, the Fortune Star Restaurant on the neighboring street was giving away ck beans."
"That''s why many people flocked to Fuxing Restaurant to watch the spectacle."
"In fact, apart from a few regr customers, there weren''t that many visitors to Butterfly Pavilion."
Shopkeeper Hu continued his exnation while pointing at Elderly Lady Zhang. "Boss Zhang there is the clueless proprietor of Lucky Star Restaurant, and Fuxing Restaurant on the adjacent street is run by the Zhang brothers."
"Those three Zhang brothers usually don''t possess much wealth. It''s beyond my understanding why they decided to distribute free ck beans to beggars yesterday."
What was even more absurd was that after all themotion, they had distributed only a dozen liters of ck beans. Despite the long line of beggars, only forty to fifty individuals managed to obtain the ck beans.
"Recently, there has been an influx of refugees from Xiang City," Shopkeeper Hu borated. "Fortune Star Restaurant had distributed the ck beans with the intention of aiding the refugees. Regrettably, the situation spiraled out of control."
The two Zhang brothers, Boss and Third Brother, who had been chastised by Shopkeeper Hu, wore sullen expressions but didn''t dare to express their discontent.
All they wanted was to enhance their reputation by contributing to disaster relief and attract business to their establishments.
Business was hard toe by in recent times, so they couldn''t help but envy Butterfly Pavilion''s booming business across the street.
Qiao Mu nced at the two Zhang brothers before shifting her gaze back to Shopkeeper Hu. "And then?"
"The three Zhang brothers were trying to gain notoriety and operate their business half-heartedly, which attracted a significant number of beggars. In the end, only a portion of them received food, leaving the rest disgruntled."
"These beggars usually beg on the adjacent street but ended up causing trouble. They even provoked the officials."
The capital magistrate interjected, nodding in agreement. "Indeed, I received reports that many refugees have gathered near Changle Street, so I sent Young Yin Wu to disperse them."
Changle Boulevard served as a vital transportation artery in the city, frequented by numerous nobles and aristocrats. Allowing beggars to umte there was uneptable, as it could tarnish the city''s reputation.
Qiao Mu expressed her understanding and then turned her attention back to Shopkeeper Hu. "What happened next?"
"These individuals distanced themselves from therger group of beggars and settled near our Butterfly Pavilion," Shopkeeper Hu exined. "Seeing that they were struggling, I decided to show kindness" He cast a furtive nce at the crown prince consort and the young crown prince consort, worried that they might take issue with his intervention. Summoning his courage, he continued, "So, I provided them with some leftover food from the shop."
"This gentleman is a good Samaritan!" A boy from the group suddenly broke free and eximed, "He''s a good person."
Beside the boy, an elderly woman attempted to discreetly push her young grandson aside while urging him to stay quiet through her expressions.
Qiao Mu observed them for a moment before turning back to Shopkeeper Hu. "Please continue."
Shopkeeper Hu swiftly resumed his ount, "Boss Zhang and his friend, Landlord Li, were drinking outside. They were sitting at the entrance."
Chapter 2846 The Truth?
?
"Shortly after that, Caixiu, the embroiderer maiden, rushed over with a letter in her hand," Shopkeeper Hu''s voice took on a more urgent tone. "Crown Prince Consort, I really don''t know how things escted to that point."
"It all happened so suddenly."
"Right there! Those two," Shopkeeper Hu pointed at the two middle-aged men and eximed, "They suddenly stormed into Butterfly Pavilion, shouting and causing a ruckus. Then, they started smashing and setting fires everywhere."
"In reality, there weren''t many customers left in the shop at that time. Most had already fled when these two began theirmotion."
"Boss Zhang and Landlord Li were clearly sitting at the entrance. How could they not have escaped?" Shopkeeper Hu expressed his confusion. During the chaos, while he was trying to deal with the unruly pair, he was also assisting the guests in evacuating, so he didn''t notice Boss Zhang and the others.
However, much to his surprise, when he turned around again, he saw the two men lying unconscious at the entrance, surrounded by the bewildered group.
"At that moment, the fire had already engulfed them. They were lying unconscious at the entrance. Alongside them were these people who were clueless about what to do," Shopkeeper Hu pointed at the boy, the elderly couple, and the two women and one man.
"We didn''t hurt them, we didn''t hurt them!" The pair of young and old, along with the women and man, immediately protested.
One of them, a middle-aged man, promptly dropped to his knees and kowtowed. "Crown Prince Consort, please exercise your discerning judgment! These two are my parents, this is my nephew, my sister-inw, and my elder sister. Thanks to the kindness of the old shopkeeper, we were given a meal. How could we repay his hospitality with hostility and bring harm to the shopkeeper?"
"That''s right, that''s right," the elderly woman chimed in, sobbing. "We were seated behind the stone railing near Butterfly Pavilion the whole time, enjoying our meal. When we saw the fire grow sorge, I told my son to rush over and help."
"When the family rushed to Butterfly Pavilion''s entrance, Boss Zhang happened to be running out, so we hurriedly reached out to grab him."
"We had no idea he would suddenly copse in front of us."
Shopkeeper Hu nodded vigorously. "Exactly, Boss Zhang and Landlord Li were originally seated at the entrance. If they wanted to escape, they could have done so quickly. But for some reason"
"Rumors about people being trampled to death also spreadst night," Shopkeeper Hu added, furrowing his brows. "I''m not sure who started the rumor. One person said it, then ten, then a hundred. Everyone was talking about how Butterfly Pavilion was attacked by a mob and people were trampled to death."
After gaining a better understanding of the situation, Qiao Mu gestured toward the two covered bodies. "Uncover them."
Elderly Lady Zhang immediately objected. "What are you trying to do?"
"Why did you bring her here if you don''t want others to see?" Qiao Mu retorted, her tone subtly mocking. "If you don''t want people to see, why bring her here in the first ce?"
"We need to investigate the matter thoroughly before discussingpensation. Whether it''s rted to Butterfly Pavilion or not, we still need to find out."
Qiao Mu felt that there was something suspicious about the deaths of these two individuals, especially given the family''s inconsistent story.
Elderly Lady Zhang was left speechless by the young stoic''s words, her face turning as red as a pig.
Huifeng, unbothered by Elderly Lady Zhang''s feelings, stepped forward and removed the white cotton cloth, revealing the charred faces of the two deceased individuals, which were nearly unrecognizable.
"Usch!" The onlookers were so disgusted by the sight that some of them almost vomited, causing them to hastily retreat.
Chapter 2847 Soul Summoning Curse
Chapter 2847 Soul Summoning Curse
This burning was truly too disgusting.
"They fell face-down into the fire?" Qiao Mu remainedposed as she approached the bodies. She examined Boss Zhang first before turning her attention to Landlord Li.
"That''s correct," Shopkeeper Hu confirmed.
"They weren''t burned or trampled to death," Qiao Mu asserted coldly. "They were poisoned to death."
"That''s impossible!" Elderly Lady Zhang shrieked. "They were trampled to death, trampled to death!"
"Isn''t it obvious whether they were or weren''t?" Qiao Mu challenged. "Why didn''t you allow the authorities to investigate your son''s death and instead brought his body back without reporting it?"
"Can you exin this to everyone?"
Elderly Lady Zhang''s expression shifted slightly, as did that of the Zhang Brothers.
"The truth of the matter likely lies with your Zhang Family."
Meanwhile, two experienced medical examiners had been summoned. They thoroughly examined the corpses before standing up and bowing respectfully. "The surface of the corpses disys severe burn marks. Ordinary mes wouldn''t have caused this level of damage in such a short time. We suspect that a grade-six spiritual fire or higher was used."
Assistant Minister Zhou from the Ministry of Justice mmed his hand on a nearby surface. "So, what you''re saying is that there might have been cultivators with high-level abilities who set these two men on fire secretly?"
The crowd grew agitated at this revtion.
"Who would treat Butterfly Pavilion like this? Not only did they send people to cause trouble, but they also used powerful fire magic to inflict serious harm?"
"The corpses show no signs of being trampled."
"They were facedown and their bodies were severely disfigured from the grade-six spiritual fire," rified one of the medical examiners.
The postnt from the shrine offered his own perspective. "Ick the experience to determine the exact cause of death, but I feel unequipped to identify the poison."
"The poison they were exposed to is rather unique, so it''s understandable that you cannot identify it," the young crown prince consort casually interjected. She cast a meaningful nce at Elderly Lady Zhang, who appeared increasingly uneasy. "Now, please retract your earlier statements."
"W-What?" Elderly Lady Zhang stammered in trepidation.
"You imed that Butterfly Pavilion''s negligence led to a mob attack that harmed our guest," Qiao Mu stated coldly. "I want you to publicly announce that there was no such incident."
"But my son is truly dead!" Elderly Lady Zhang argued, "Even if it wasn''t a mob"
"They were not a mob!" Qiao Mu interrupted firmly. "Apologize immediately."
Elderly Lady Zhang reluctantly swallowed her pride. "I I misspoke."
"How audacious!" Huifeng eximed in anger. "Elderly Lady, you have repeatedly contradicted the Crown Prince Consort, disying gross disrespect! I charge you with this crime!"
Elderly Lady Zhang''s two sons immediately panicked at the implications. They were more educated than their mother and understood that thew stated that gross disrespect was a crime that could affect an entire family. If they mishandled this situation, their entire family could be implicated.
In a desperate attempt, they knelt down and begged for clemency. "Crown Prince Consort, please forgive us. Our mother is aging and has be forgetful. We plead with you to be merciful."
Qiao Mu''s demeanor remained cold as she retrieved a jade talisman from her pocket. Her icy voice filled the air as she spoke, "If you are unwilling to reveal the truth, I will have your boss, who was unaware,e here and inquire himself."
Chapter 2848 The Crown Prince Consort Is a God!
/what?/
The crowd was left in disbelief, struggling toprehend what was happening. They watched in awe as a faint projection emerged from Boss Zhang''s charred body and floated upward, surrounded by a gentle, ethereal light.
"It''s a soul!"
"But not a vengeful spirit, right?"
Their amazement and fear spread through the onlookers as they watched the apparition in confusion.
"Impossible! Vengeful spirits are born from the umtion of resentment between heaven and earth. Their souls persist after death and are fueled by their lingering grudges."
"That''s right. I heard they carry malevolent energy of their own."
"This Boss Zhang''s soul seems quite weak. It''s likely just a regr soul."
With this exnation, some of the fear dissipated, though they still hesitated to get too close to the spectral figure.
"Did the young crown prince consort just summon Boss Zhang''s soul with that jade tablet? This is beyond incredible!"
Even the Zhang n members were deeply unsettled by this turn of events. Elderly Lady Zhang, ovee with fear, fainted, dragging her two sons away with her.
Staring at the hazy apparition, she quivered as she asked, "My son, a-are you?"
No one dared to tear their gaze away from Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, who knelt and repeatedly kowtowed while crying out, " Fairydy, please, spare my life!"
At this moment, his soul found itself in an exceedingly fragile state, the sheer force of pressure emanating from the other party weighing down upon him. He felt as though, with one more oppressive word from the cold-faced little fairy before him, his soul might disintegrate, vanishing entirely from this world.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned her unyielding gaze toward Huifeng and instructed, "Inquire about his motives for visiting the Butterfly Pavilionst night. Extract every detail from him!"
Without hesitation, Huifengplied, approaching with an ingratiating smile while stifling his amusement. He assumed that the young crown prince consort, as expected, couldn''t perceive the ghostly spirits. Yet, was she truly oblivious to the ethereal presence she had attracted?
However, this time, Huifeng''s assumptions proved incorrect. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao might not perceive the malevolent spirit entwined in dark energy, but the faint soul remained within her purview. Nevertheless, after her earlier extended conversation with the soul, she seemed utterly disinterested in conversing with it now.
With just a few well-chosen words from Huifeng, Boss Zhang''s soul divulged everything.
It transpired that this rascal had meticulously schemed this n for some time. Envy and jealousy toward the thriving business of the Butterfly Pavilion had driven him to dine there the previous night with malicious intent, aiming to disrupt its operations.
Concealed within his robes, he harbored a bag of medicinal powder and had even extended an invitation to Landlord Li. His sinister plot involved drugging Landlord Li and then framing the Butterfly Pavilion for serving tainted food.
Qiao Muprehended the situation fully. The visible unease disyed by the Zhang Family''s Viscounts when she earlier mentioned poisoning them made sense now.
/It seemed that the truth had unraveled like a quilt!/
"No, that can''t be! It''s not poison!" Old Madam Zhang Viscount immediately protested, "Do not wrongly use my son. The contents he brought with him are by no means poisonous."
Qiao Mu signaled for Boss Zhang''s spectral form to dissipate.
The agitated elderlydy continued, "Where have you sent my son? Did you cause his soul to disintegrate?"
Qiao Mu regarded her with a cold, dismissive look. "He isn''t worth the contamination of my hands."
Chapter 2849 Went for Wool but Came Back Shorn
Chapter 2849 Went for Wool but Came Back Shorn
Assistant Minister Zhou rose to his feet at precisely the right moment, directing his attention towards the boy''s family while gesturing for them to be released.
"As for the individuals affiliated with the Zhang family," he dered, "they will be temporarily held at the Ministry of Justice until the case is resolved."
A servant promptly stepped forward, unlocking the shackles from the boy''s family members, leaving them profoundly moved, with tears welling up in their eyes.
Overflowing with gratitude, the boy''s family profusely thanked Assistant Minister Zhou, their faces beaming with joy as they stood up.
On the other side, the members of the Zhang family were left in stunned disbelief. Why would Assistant Minister Zhou suggest imprisoning all of them without any apparent wrongdoing?
"What could this possibly mean?" they wondered.
Confusion and fear gripped them as Elderly Lady Zhang dramatically copsed to the ground once more, angrilymenting, "You ruthless lot! Why are you tarnishing the reputation of our Zhang family? Locking us all up? What have we done to deserve this?"
The stoic young girl directed her icy gaze at Old Madam Zhang and uttered in a chilly tone, "You can cry louder if you wish."
Elderly Lady Zhang''s voice momentarily faltered, and her expression shifted dramatically. She continued to wail and protest, "I can''t bear this anymore! In my old age, I must endure prison and suffering. It''s unbearable!"
Upon hearing their grandmother''s distress, the two sons of the Zhang family joined in, surrounding her and sobbing inconsbly.
Men and women formed a circle, their collective cries echoing through the street as they disyed their despair.
Qiao Mu observed the chaotic scene with a cold and unyielding expression, refusing to be moved by the theatrics of those around her.
Upon realizing that something was awry, Elderly Lady Zhang hastily prostrated herself on the ground, acknowledging her defeat with great urgency. She implored Qiao Mu repeatedly, "Crown Prince Consort, please find it in your heart to forgive me, Crown Prince Consort."
"I allowed myself to be blinded by the allure of wealth and indulgence, thus neglecting my clueless son andmitting such a disgraceful act!"
"My clueless son has already faced the consequences he deserved; he''s no longer with us. Let this matter conclude here."
"I beg for your forgiveness, Your Excellency Crown Prince Consort."
Genuine remorse consumed her now.
If she had foreseen that causing a scene would yield her no benefits, she would never have done so. epting 100,000 spirit currency aspensation and leading a content life would have been a wiser choice.
The young, unemotional Qiao Mu regarded the elderly woman with an icy stare and inquired in a cold tone, "Tell me, who instigated your family''s actions today? Who prompted you toe to the Butterfly Pavilion and create this disturbance?"
Even at this juncture, Elderly Lady Zhang dared toy a trap for her, disying ack of magnanimity by not letting the troublemaking Zhang family off the hook.
Elderly Lady Zhang cried out tearfully, "No one approached our Zhang family."
The stoic Qiao Mu scoffed and turned to Assistant Minister Zhou. "This old woman is a master of deception; her words hold no truth. I doubt that confining her for a year and a half will make herprehend her wrongdoings."
Assistant Minister Zhou grasped the implication and immediately concurred. "The Zhang family''s transgressions, such as poisoning and arson, are far too numerous. I concur that their punishment should be severe. This matter is of utmost importance and should be reported to His Majesty."
Upon hearing that this incident might be brought before the Emperor, Elderly Lady Zhang''s demeanor changed drastically. There was no chance for amicable resolution now.
Terror seized her entire being, causing her to tremble uncontrobly, and her eyes nearly bulged from their sockets. She hastily kowtowed and begged for forgiveness, "No, no, no!"
Chapter 2850 Not Over
Chapter 2850 Not Over
"This matter was originally triggered by my second son, and now he"
But was Elderly Lady too naive to shift all the me onto a deceased person?
The young, stoic figure interrupted her coldly. "So what if he''s deceased?"
"Just because he''s no longer here doesn''t mean it didn''t ur. Had I not returned in time, the Butterfly Pavilion''s reputation would have been irreparably damaged."
Furthermore, if she didn''t handle this situation adeptly, it could tarnish the Eastern Pce''s standing.
Qiao Mu sensed that there was likely a mastermind behind this incident. Moreover, the elderly woman''s three statements were half-truths; she couldn''t readily ept them.
She needed to force this deceitful woman to reveal the identity of the mastermind.
Elderly Lady perceived that the young Crown Prince Consort''s countenance was excessively cold, heartless, and imperious, but she had no recourse.
Now, the Crown Prince Consort held the leverage over the Zhang family.
If the Crown Prince Consort had no intention of reconciliation, she, an elderlydy from an affluent family, wouldn''t stand a chance against the strong.
Elderly Lady Zhang resolved herself and covertly nced at her two sons.
However, Eldest Child Zhang wore an expression of dread.
Eldest Child Zhang discreetly shook his head at his mother.
Though his gesture was subtle, the young Crown Prince Consort observed it clearly.
The young Crown Prince Consort cast a frigid re at Eldest Child Zhang before turning her attention back to Elderly Lady Zhang.
"If you are willing to disclose the identity of the mastermind and tell the unadulterated truth, there may still be a way out for your entire family. Otherwise, I assure you, you won''t want to witness what I''m capable of."
These words carried grave weight, leaving Elderly Lady Zhang utterly dumbfounded.
She hadn''t anticipated the situation would escte to such an extent, jeopardizing the lives of her entire family just to besmirch the Butterfly Pavilion.
This cunning adversary with ruthless tactics was certainly not one to trifle with.
Eldest Child Zhang clenched his teeth and quickly rified, "Crown Prince Consort, it is true that my Second Brother was at fault. He dined at the Butterfly Pavilion with the bag of medicinal powder with the intent to tarnish its reputation, thereby affecting the Crown Prince and Crown Princess."
"But, but my Second Brother is already deceased!"
In essence, Boss Zhang had harmed himself in the process. Crown Prince Consort, wasn''t it time to let this matter rest?
It was far too unreasonable.
The noodle vendor interjected with a sneer, "Your entire family is grappling with this dilemma."
"Let me reiterate. If I hadn''t dealt with this issue promptly, I''m certain you understand the profound repercussions it would have on the Eastern Pce."
"Just because he''s deceased doesn''t mean it''s resolved." The young Crown Prince Consort fixed a chilling gaze on the Zhang family.
He was deceased, yet the matter remained unresolved!
Qiao Mu intended to make it abundantly clear that there was a price to be paid for meddling with her.
"While the Butterfly Pavilion may not be of great consequence, the reputation of the Crown Prince is. His Excellency Zhou, please enlighten them on the appropriate punishment for defaming the Crown Prince Consort and sullying the reputation of the Eastern Pce."
Assistant Minister Zhou stepped forward promptly, his aged countenance bearing a grave expression. "Crown Prince Consort, you have marred the reputation of the Eastern Pce and attempted to malign individuals associated with the Crown Prince Consort. ording to thew, the punishment is execution. In more severe cases, it can extend to nine generations of the perpetrator''s family."
Elderly Lady Zhang copsed to the ground with a pallid face.
Eldest Child Zhang was also so petrified that he stumbled
Chapter 2851 Special Commodities
Chapter 2851 Special Commodities
Upon learning that they faced the prospect of imprisonment and even execution, sheer terror gripped their hearts.
Eldest Child Zhang found himself momentarily dumbfounded, and he hastily knelt down, pleading for clemency. He cried out incessantly, beseeching, "Crown Prince Consort, Your Excellency, please show mercy this time! My family''s actions were shortsighted. We couldn''t bear to witness the prosperity of the Butterfly Pavilion, and in our envy, we hatched this preposterous n to deceive them."
"We never intended to incur the displeasure of His Highness the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort!" Eldest Child Zhang dered in a panic.
Shopkeeper Wu''s eyes zed with anger, his veins pulsating. How could anyone seek to destroy the Butterfly Pavilion simply because it was flourishing and sought to nder it? It was primarily due to the Butterfly Pavilion''s unparalleled sess.
Especially after Qiao Mu introduced the sacred rice and spiritually enriched fruits and vegetables, the Butterfly Pavilion''s poprity soared to new heights. The original prices for the Butterfly Pavilion''s dishes were already steep, but the introduction of the holy rice and spirit-infused cuisine raised the costs to staggering levels, inciting envy from neighboring eateries.
In reality, it wasn''t solely Boss Zhang''s family that had dispatched individuals to the Butterfly Pavilion inquiring about the truth. Numerous nearby restaurants had sent their agents to ndestinely investigate.
However, the findings were remarkably consistent.
The Butterfly Pavilion''s newly offered dishes, whether it was the Holy Rice or the specially crafted spirit-infused food, were all in limited supply. There were instances where customers nearly came to blows over a te of Holy Rice.
This phenomenon was undoubtedly peculiar. While the Butterfly Pavilion had previously enjoyed a thriving business, it had never achieved such unprecedented poprity.
However, the agents dispatched by the restaurant owners failed to uncover any leads.
In the end, a sympathetic insider took pity on them and spilled the beans.
As it turned out, not long ago, a cultivator in the seventh-level of the spiritual realm had dined at the Butterfly Pavilion, indulging in an exceedingly expensive meal featuring Holy Rice.
Remarkably, on the very night of his return, he advanced a level in his cultivation. Overwhelmed with excitement, he couldn''t contain his tion and shared the news with his family and friends.
This tale quickly spread like wildfire, taking on a mystical quality. At this point, everyone knew that the Holy Rice from the Butterfly Pavilion possessed remarkable cultivation benefits.
The reason behind this was that the cultivator in question had been stuck in the seventh-level of the spiritual realm for countless years. He had resigned himself to the notion that he might never break through this stage in his lifetime.
Yet, unexpectedly, he had made that breakthrough, sparking tremendous jubtion and expanding his understanding of the endless possibilities in the realm of cultivation. He hade to realize that the path of cultivation held boundless potential, where one could never predict what might ur in the next moment. This sudden revtion had transformed his seemingly stagnant life into one filled with newfound hope and excitement.
This individual believed that perhaps his cultivation realm could ascend even further, and he was prepared to spare no expense in purchasing more Holy Rice from Shopkeeper Hu.
However Shopkeeper Hu, with a helpless gesture, conveyed that even money couldn''t secure this raremodity.
You see, the sacred rice provided by Qiao Mu had been just enough to serve a party of over thirty people, and it had been consumed long ago.
Therefore, the final few bowls of Holy Rice had been auctioned off at exorbitant prices.
30,000 for a bowl of Holy Rice, or so they thought, but in reality, it went for a staggering 180,000 per bowl
Once the proprietors of neighboring eateries got wind of this news, they couldn''t contain their outrage.
What sort of astronomical price was this for Holy Rice? A small restaurant couldn''t even make 180,000 in profit in a year!
This was inconceivable. It was supposed to be a specially crafted product!
It felt nothing short of a heist!
Chapter 2852 Deserved
Chapter 2852 Deserved
The news rapidly spread like wildfire, with everyone extolling the virtues of the Butterfly Pavilion''s sacred rice, paired with the spiritual food, for enhancing cultivation and facilitating breakthroughs.
As a result, the entire capital was abuzz with excitement.
Numerous heads of prestigious families strained their resources to acquire this Holy Rice, but unfortunately, even Shopkeeper Hu had none in stock.
Not only that, but several factions of noble families covertly dispatched agents to the Butterfly Pavilion in hopes of uncovering the secret behind the sacred rice.
However, their efforts ended in disappointment.
The Butterfly Pavilion depleted its daily supplies of vegetables, fruits, and rice, leaving nothing amiss for those who conducted ndestine investigations.
Returning home empty-handed only piqued their curiosity further about the Holy Rice and Spirit-infused Vegetables and Fruits.
Family Head Long, who had been stagnating in his cultivation for several years, was particrly intrigued by the Butterfly Pavilion''s limited inventory. Yet, he found himself at an impasse.
He had attempted to purchase Holy Rice multiple times, but each time, he was met with the same response: there was no stock avable.
These elusive answers only intensified the allure of the Butterfly Pavilion''s offerings, resulting in even greater poprity.
Qiao Mu lowered her gaze and noticed the Zhang family members. She pursed her lips and addressed them with cold detachment, "Who instigated you to bring a corpse here and create a disturbance?"
Elderly Lady Zhang prostrated herself earnestly, her tears genuine this time. "Crown Prince Consort, it''s my fault! I was blinded by greed and hatched a scheme to nder the Butterfly Pavilion for personal gain. I''ll tell you everything! Indeed, someone approached our Zhang family and instructed us to transport my clueless son''s corpse to the Butterfly Pavilion''s entrance to perpetuate the turmoil."
"That individual is wearing a fortunate baby mask. Judging by the sound of their voice, they appear to be middle-aged. However, with my decades of experience, I''d wager this individual is a woman in disguise as a man," Qiao Mu stated coldly, her gaze prating Elderly Lady Zhang.
Elderly Lady Zhang sobbed, "Crown Prince Consort, I''ve told you everything I know! Please spare us this time."
Without uttering a word, Qiao Mu signaled Assistant Minister Zhou, who then directed over ten robust imperial guards to apprehend all the members of the Zhang family, fitting them with the shackles that had previously bound the boy''s family.
Even after the Zhang family had been escorted away by Assistant Minister Zhou, Qiao Mu maintained her silence.
Once themotion stirred by the Zhang family had subsided, Qiao Mu cast a frigid look at the onlookers and spoke dispassionately, "The Butterfly Pavilion was set aze this time and will require two weeks for repairs. In half a month, the Butterfly Pavilion will reopen, offering three or more special disposal rank items on that day. The supply is limited, and the highest bidder will secure them!"
Having delivered this piece of news, Qiao Mu led everyone into the Butterfly Pavilion, paying no heed to their reactions.
Outside, Shopkeeper Hu and others detained the crowd. Upon hearing that the Butterfly Pavilion would provide three or more special disposals in half a month, they were filled with both excitement and anticipation.
Many individuals sought information from those who had attended the scene, promptly breaking away from the gathering and returning to their homes to notify their Family Heads of the news.
In a side room at the rear of the Butterfly Pavilion:
Qiao Mu sat before the embroidery bed, where Caixiuy. After taking her pulse, she remained silent for an extended period. Her expression remained stern and unweing.
Huifeng inquired cautiously, "Crown Prince Consort, is Caixiu''s condition very serious?"
Qiao Mu shook her head. "It can be treated."
Despite the severity of Caixiu''s burns, Qiao Mu was confident in her ability to restore her to her previous state once she began treatment.
However
Chapter 2853 Loss
Chapter 2853 Loss
Caixiu''s facial injuries were indeed severe. However, with the young crown prince consort''s assurance that they could be healed, there was unwavering trust in her abilities. Huifeng held profound faith in his young crown prince consort.
Caiqi, who had been tending to Caixiu, breathed a sigh of relief and promptly rose to kneel before the young crown prince consort. "Thank you, Crown Prince Consort. Thank you."
"Rise," Qiao Mu responded impassively as she remained seated.
Caiqi stood and nervously twisted a handkerchief in her hands. "Crown Prince Consort, when Caixiu received this letter, she left the Eastern Pce and came to Butterfly Pavilion. She said she had something important to convey to Shopkeeper Hu."
Qiao Mu epted the letter, repeatedly running her fingers over the paper''s surface. Suddenly, she grabbed Caiqi''s hand and gently lowered it, her brow furrowing.
She retrieved a porcin bottle from her inner realm and handed it to Caiqi. "Aside from you, who else hase into contact with this letter?"
Caiqi''s heart sank. "S-Shopkeeper Hu and one of the assistants have also seen it."
Qiao Mu rubbed her forehead in frustration. "Summon them here."
She paused for a moment and extracted several more bottles of elixirs from her inner realm. "Actually, forget it. Distribute one to each of the assistants at Butterfly Pavilion. Instruct them to consume it."
Caiqi''s heart raced as she asked in a trembling voice, "Is there a problem with this letter?"
Qiao Mu nodded solemnly. "Once the poison enters their bodies, those below the spiritual realm will perish silently within three days."
Butterfly Pavilion primarily consisted of ordinary mystic realm cultivators, with most being ordinary individuals. They were naturally incapable of withstanding such a deadly poison.
Caiqi was ovee with fear, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. "W-who could possibly wish harm upon the entire Butterfly Pavilion?"
Qiao Mu remained silent for an extended period, her demeanor cool andposed as she finally spoke, "You seem intent on making my life more challenging."
However, Huifeng''s mind raced with another concern. "Crown Prince Consort, could this poison be transmitted through contact with people? Considering that, from yesterday until now, the staff at the Butterfly Pavilion must have interacted with numerous outsiders."
Qiao Mu gently shook her head, her tone matter-of-fact. "It''s not quite that remarkable. This poison is bound to the paper, only transferring to the human body through direct skin contact."
She borated, "Once it enters the human body, it swiftly navigates through the meridians, culminating in the heart. If it''s swift, death arrives within a day; if it''s slower, it may take up to three days. Death is inevitable."
She sighed with detachment, "I''ve lost this round."
Unknown to her, the orchestrator behind the Butterfly Pavilion fire had yet to be revealed. The deliberate ploy to lure the Zhang family into the fray resulted in significant harm to her own subordinate, Embroider, who had sustained severe burns. Although she could be saved, the ordeal had taken a toll.
The letter bore Qiao Mu''s own handwriting, falsely iming that she had learned of a brewing disturbance at the Butterfly Pavilion. Upon receiving the letter, she swiftly informed Caixiu and proceeded to the Butterfly Pavilion to discuss countermeasures with the shopkeeper. She instructed them to bring the Eastern Pce token to the capital hall in case of an emergency. The letter was masterfully crafted, vividly describing the situation, which easily duped Embroider.
If this malicious scheme had been concocted by the mastermind
Firstly, it would tarnish the reputation of the poorly managed Butterfly Pavilion and cast a shadow on the young Crown Prince Consort''s name.
Secondly, the Butterfly Pavilion''s shopkeeper and staff, who hade into contact with the letter, would meet their demise within three days.
Thirdly, rumors of a more sinister nature might be lurking, such as allegations of unhygienic practices at the Butterfly Pavilion, with the deaths of its key personnel serving as a disturbing backdrop.
These falsehoods could even fuel spection that the young Crown Prince Consort was cursed or a harbinger of misfortune.
Chapter 2854 Old Rival
Chapter 2854 Old Rival
The Butterfly Pavilion had always been under the efficient management of the Mu n. However, the young Crown Prince Consort now had to bear the consequences of its recent mismanagement.
Upon her return from the academy, there was a looming fear that the entire capital would be abuzz with rumors, painting her as the harbinger of cmity.
The execution of this scheme bore the hallmark of her old adversary. This foe, notorious for never allowing her an easy time, demonstrated a mastery of strategy and meticulous nning.
Had she not swiftly intervened and rushed back, events might have spiraled uncontrobly ording to the adversary''s sinister design.
Qiao Mu clenched her fists instinctively and tightly pursed her lips, struggling to contain the surging emotions threatening to overwhelm her.
If her old adversary stood before her now, she might find herself unable to resist tearing them apart!
Drawing a deep breath, she lowered her gaze to Embroider, whoy unconscious on the bed, her eyes tightly shut.
After instructing someone to fetch water, Qiao Mu expertly removed theyers of cotton covering Caixiu''s face. She proceeded to meticulously cleanse the wound before applying ointment.
Standing up, she turned to Caiqi, who was nearby, and issued her orders, "The wound on her face will sting and itch for the next two days. When she awakens, ensure she refrains from touching the wound. Take good care of her."
"This medicine will gradually alleviate the difort after three days of application. The numbness and itching will gradually subside."
"Understood, Crown Prince Consort. I will watch over her closely."
Qiao Mu handed the medicine bottle to Caiqi. "If she finds the pain unbearable, allow her to take one."
"Yes."
With pursed lips and a stoic expression, Qiao Mu exited the room. As the door to the adjoining chamber closed with a resolute thud, she raised her gaze to the sunset-lit sky. Her eyes glistened with an intense, almost palpable darkness.
This individual had gone to great lengths to frame her, disying a level of maniption aimed at tarnishing the Butterfly Pavilion''s reputation. The extent of their efforts was truly astonishing.
She reached out to rub her throbbing temple, a fleeting thought darting through her mind before vanishing into thin air.
Since she couldn''t quite grasp it, she decided to set it aside for now.
Due to Caixiu''s injuries, limiting her mobility, Qiao Mu left Caiqi to tend to her while she escorted Huifeng, Li Ye, and the others back to the Eastern Pce.
As night descended, Huifeng approached with a slightly displeased expression, reporting that the eight members of the Zhang family, originally imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice''s cells, had mysteriously perished.
Qiao Mu''s fury surged, and she forcefully mmed her teacup to the ground.
Zhao Tengdong, Eunuch Chen, Pce Lady Jing, and the rest of the attendants immediately lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound.
"Very well, very well indeed!" Qiao Mu muttered repeatedly, a fierce glint shing in her eyes.
She realized she had overlooked something critical: the poison responsible for the sudden deaths had also been used to frame the Zhang family. It was a ruthless and swift move by her cunning adversary, dealing her yet another devastating blow.
While the Zhang family''s actions had been despicable, it was not her intention for their entire n to meet such a dire fate.
Her initial n had merely been to teach the greedy Zhang family a lesson they would never forget during their time in jail. But now
The consequences of their avarice had spiraled to unimaginable proportions, iming the lives of their entire family.
"Are there any other members of the Zhang family?"
"As soon as this subordinate received the report, Madam Zhang''s sole grandson marched to the capital hall to file aint against the Crown Prince Consort!"
Eunuch Chen responded with indignation, "Why would he bring awsuit against the Crown Prince Consort? Even if his entire family perishes in prison, his grievance should be directed at the Ministry of Justice for their ipetence!"
Chapter 2855 Evidence
Chapter 2855 Evidence
Qiao Mu tightly pressed her lips together. Despite her intense displeasure, she swiftlyposed herself. "Prepare a carriage. I''m going to the capital hall."
"Crown Prince Consort, are you truly going to the capital hall?" Pce Lady Jing stepped forward, bowing respectfully, and attempted to dissuade her.
Qiao Mu nodded resolutely. "Yes."
Unable to persuade her otherwise, they arranged for a carriage under the shroud of night and apanied Qiao Mu to the capital hall.
Upon hearing that the Crown Prince Consort had arrived, Stubborn Cao promptly greeted her alongside Governor Wu and ushered her into the inner hall, where tea was offered.
After a while, he brought in a solemn young man in his twenties. The man wore a in brown robe with a high cor. He had prominent eyebrows,rge eyes, and a faint smirk at the corner of his mouth.
Upon seeing the petite Crown Prince Consort seated in an armchair, he disyed no signs of panic. Instead, he raised his gaze and knelt down respectfully. "Greetings, Crown Prince Consort. I am Zhang Enjie."
Qiao Mu set down her teacup and nodded in acknowledgment. "You came to the capital hall in the dead of night to bring forth allegations against me. This matter has already be public knowledge in the court."
Zhang Enjie lowered his eyes and remained kneeling before Qiao Mu.
Qiao Mu didn''t permit him to rise, nor did she immediately engage in conversation. She simply allowed him to maintain his position, kneeling with a straight back.
"Hand over the document."
Stubborn Cao could sense the tension in the room as he handed over the document to Qiao Mu, who epted it and read it in silence for a minute. Then, she mmed the document forcefully onto the table beside her.
An oppressive silence pervaded the entire inner hall, weighing heavily on the hearts of those present, including Stubborn Cao and the other officials.
The youngdy was of tender years, yet her presence exuded an undeniable strength.
"Yes, I have reviewed the document. It is wellposed and articte. Quite impressive," Qiao Mu remarked coolly, fixing her sharp gaze on Zhang Enjie.
"But I must inquire, Viscount Zhang, where is the basis for your assertion that I, as the Crown Prince Consort, ordered the Ministry of Justice to execute the eight members of the Zhang family? Is this merely a product of your conjecture?"
Zhang Enjie lifted his head suddenly, his tone growing defiant. "I attempted to visit the prison and make inquiries. However, the prison authorities from the Ministry of Justice prevented me from approaching. If you have nothing to hide, why would they deny me ess?"
Qiao Mu shot a cold, scrutinizing look at the young man before her. "You are Zhang Enjie."
"Yes."
"Why did you choose not to stir up trouble today?"
"I regret to inform the Crown Prince Consort that I never agreed with my grandmother and father in the first ce. I went to the Butterfly Pavilion to cause amotion of my own ord."
Qiao Mu cast him a profound nce. "Apany me."
"Thank you for yourpany, Excellency Cao."
"Crown Prince Consort, your kindness is unparalleled," Stubborn Cao replied, ttered. "It is my duty. Please proceed, Crown Prince Consort."
And so, apanied by Stubborn Cao and Wu Shaoyin, Qiao Mu and her entourage made their way to the Ministry of Justice''s prison.
Upon learning of the demise of the eight members of the Zhang family, an ailing Assistant Minister Zhou understood the gravity of the situation and promptly reported it to his superior, Minister Fang.
Upon hearing of the Crown Prince Consort''s arrival, Minister Fang and Assistant Minister Zhou weed them at the main entrance and led the entire group to the prison.
Assistant Minister Zhou had anticipated that an investigation of the prison would be inevitable following such a significant incident. Consequently, he had instructed the prison staff to thoroughly clean the prison cells and stow away the gruesome torture implements.
As he entered the prison cell, it appeared pristine.
"This way, Crown Prince Consort."
Assistant Minister Zhou directed the jailer to guide the group to the prison cell previously upied by the Zhang family.
Chapter 2856 Truth
Chapter 2856 Truth
Peering through the sturdy wooden fence, Zhang Enjie observed eight bodies neatly arranged within. They appeared to have been somewhat tidied up and were rtively clean.
His fists clenched involuntarily, his back arched, and his gaze remained fixed on the eight lifeless forms in the prison cell. Despite his grandmother and father''s insatiable greed, they were still his closest family. In this moment, he was overwhelmed by a profound sense of regret, particrly for abandoning them earlier in a fit of frustration to take a solitary mountain excursion at noon. He wished he had never left them behind, or at the very least, he should have tried his best to prevent this tragedy. Even if he couldn''t have stopped it, he should have been there to intercede on their behalf.
Qiao Mu ordered someone to push open the cell door and stepped inside with a somber demeanor.
The thin Minister Fang rushed to intercept her, concern etched on his face. "Crown Prince Consort, the conditions inside are quite unsanitary. Shouldn''t we have someone remove the bodies outside?"
"No need." Qiao Mu waved her hand dismissively and entered the cell without hesitation.
Qiao Mu methodically wrapped a cloth strip around her hands, squatting down to examine each of the eight corpses individually before rising to her feet.
"It''s the same poison that afflicted Boss Zhang and Landlord Li."
Zhang Enjie was taken aback. He couldn''t help but lock his gaze onto the young Crown Prince Consort. "What do you mean?"
"You''re an astute individual. I believe you can discern the truth," Qiao Mu replied indifferently. "Your grandmother and father were manipted by someone to instigate trouble at the Butterfly Pavilion. When their actions were uncovered, they were apprehended."
"As you can see, the external injuries on their bodies are not lethal." Qiao Mu gestured to the various wounds, including staff and whip marks, on the eight members of the Zhang family. She sneered as she continued, "What imed their lives was a deadly toxin."
Zhang Enjie held his breath, his voice trembling. "Crown Prince Consort, what evidence do you possess?"
Qiao Mu swiftly swept her hand, revealing an ordinary-looking sparrow perched in her palm.
With her other hand, she produced a silver needle and delicately touched it to the little sparrow. Gently pricking its tiny ws, she spoke with an unwavering expression, "This silver needle is not poisoned."
Zhang Enjie was instinctively embarrassed and nodded. "I trust that the Crown Prince Consort would never deceive usmoners."
Ignoring him, Qiao Mu continued in a cold tone, "I will now extract a trace of poison from your grandmother''s body."
She carefully inserted the silver needle into the elderly woman''s heart.
When they examined the silver needles upon removal, everyone gathered to inspect them, but they found nothing amiss. The silver needles remained ordinary, disying no signs of the poison turning ck.
The young Crown Prince Consort gently pressed the small bird with one hand and once more pricked its tiny w with the silver needle.
"This poison entered your grandmother''s body, coursing through her meridians to her heart. The poison that has collected in her heart can be considered the essence of this toxin."
"For an adult, if it''s quick, it can lead to death within a day or take up to three days. Hence, in such a small bird, the poison''s essence would manifest in less than 15 minutes."
She ced the small sparrow on the ground.
Initially, the little bird joyfully hopped around on the ground. However, within a few minutes, its body slumped to the ground, emitting a feeble chirp. Its ws twitched twice before its movements gradually waned.
Qiao Mu hurriedly stepped forward, picked up the small sparrow, and administered two drops of a medicinal solution into its beak.
Before long, the tiny creature extended its small wings and slowly regained its vitality.
Chapter 2857 No Stabbing
Chapter 2857 No Stabbing
Though it still appeared dispirited and lethargic, at least its life had been preserved.
The young Crown Prince Consort stood upright and turned to address them. Her gaze settled on Zhang Enjie''s bewildered face. "If you still harbor doubts, you can seek someone to test this poison. I won''t im deceit."
Upon hearing this, everyone took an instinctive step backward, leaving Zhang Enjie standing alone before the Crown Prince Consort, his expression dumbfounded.
The diminutive but resolute Crown Prince Consort frowned slightly, raising the silver needle in her hand, now stained with the toxic substance. "If you wish to personally experience the effects of this poison, I can certainly arrange that."
Zhang Enjie hastily retreated, and Minister Fang and the others behind him retreated even faster, leaving the prison cell and firmly shutting the door behind them.
He was now alone in the same prison cell as the formidable Crown Prince Consort!
Zhang Enjie felt a growing sense of bewilderment. He turned to nce at Minister Fang and his associates, who wore expressions of pure innocence.
Wouldn''t their consciences be gued by guilt for leaving him in this situation?
Clutching the needle, the young Crown Prince Consort advanced toward him step by step. "Don''t fret, although saving you may prove a tad inconvenient, it''s certainly within my capabilities."
Zhang Enjie''s expression shifted rapidly as he continued to retreat persistently, repeatedly uttering, "No, no, Crown Prince Consort! Themon people trust you!"
His pleas were clear: Please, no needle insertion!
He wasn''t insane, so why should he "experience" the potency of this poison? He had already witnessed the fate of the small bird quite vividly; there was no need to relive it.
The determined young Crown Prince Consort adopted a stoic expression and remarked apathetically, "Haven''t you always regarded me with suspicion?"
"No, no! Absolutely not," Zhang Enjie hastily waved his hand. "As the spouse of the heir apparent of the Divine Province, the Crown Prince Consort would never deceive amoner like me."
The young Crown Prince Consort retrieved the poisoned needle. Zhang Enjie''s eyelids twitched as he watched her closely. "That needle"
She held the tainted needle securely. Wouldn''t she be at great risk if she identally pricked herself, perhaps while handling the bedding? This action appeared perilous.
The stoic youngdy regarded him impassively. "It won''t harm me."
"But it could harm you," he pointed out cautiously.
She looked at him with nonchnce and posed a question. "Do you wish to discover the mastermind behind your family''s demise?"
"Yes," Zhang Enjie affirmed with a determined nod.
"Then you can stay at the Butterfly Pavilion and assist," Qiao Mu suggested, eyeing him. "Until we apprehend this mastermind and unveil the truth behind the deaths of the eight members of your Zhang family."
Zhang Enjie was momentarily stunned. "Crown Prince Consort, are you suggesting"
Was she proposing that he work for the Butterfly Pavilion?
"Exactly as you understand it," the unppable youngdy shot him a chilly look. "Your handwriting is eptable. In the future, you''ll reside at the Butterfly Pavilion and help transcribe the recipes."
At this revtion, everyone outside the prison cell staggered and nearly stumbled to the ground.
Their very own Crown Prince Consort!
How could this petite individual be so amusing
"You used me without evidence, tarnishing my reputation somewhat. I''ll deduct six months'' worth of your sry."
Zhang Enjie:
What was going on? Why was his sry deducted for the next six months even before hemenced work?
"Half a year from now, I''ll pay you a thousand spirit currency a month. If you perform well, I''ll increase yourpensation. If not, you can leave!"
Chapter 2858 Weird Daughter-in-law
Chapter 2858 Weird Daughter-inw
Zhang Enjie regarded the young Crown Prince Consort with an odd expression.
Minister Fang and the others outside the prison cell could no longer bear to witness this exchange. Strangely, they began to empathize with Zhang Enjie, despite his apparent obtuseness.
"The funerals for the eight members of the Zhang family," Minister Fang interjected hastily, "I''ve already reported the matter to His Majesty. His Majesty expressly wishes to ensure that the family receives a proper burial"
"Very well, then the royal court will cover the funeral expenses." The stoic youngdy continued in a casual tone, then turned to Zhang Enjie. "Uponpletion, I''ll grant you a ten-day leave. If you have nothing to do, feel free to return to work early."
"I''ll provide Zhang Enjie with 500 spirit currency for these ten days of leave. The royal court will reimburse me for this expense."
Collective jaws dropped in disbelief
Was she seriously this frugal?!
Not only had she secured Zhang Enjie''s freebor for half a year, but she also granted him ten days off and arranged for the royal court to reimburse her.
In fact, Zhang Enjie''s monthly stipend was merely 1,000 spirit currency. By seekingpensation from the royal court, it would amount to 500 currency per day.
Where had this anomaly sprung from?
How on earth had the Emperor found such a daughter-inw?!
"Is there an issue?" Theposed youngdy couldn''t help but inquire when she noticed Minister Fang and the others repeatedly twitching their brows.
Minister Fang rolled his eyes, prompting Assistant Minister Zhou behind him to hurriedly approach and covertly jab him in the side.
Minister Fang adjusted his expression and cleared his throat. "Crown Prince Consort, no, no issues at all. I will draft a memorial and present it to His Majesty."
"Mhm, indeed," the young Crown Prince Consort nodded serenely amid the surrounding chaos. "It''s more than he deserves."
Benefitted? Everyone was left baffled.
Did she believe that she had benefited the Emperor? Apensation of 5,000 seemed rather paltry
Minister Fang and his cohorts trailed behind the young Crown Prince Consort as they exited the prison, all in a state of bewilderment. They couldn''t help pondering an unusual question.
Why had she felt the need to requestpensation from the Emperor on behalf of one of the Crown Prince Consort''s assistants?
Meanwhile, Zhang Enjie grappled with a pressing issue.
Why had he been so hasty to work for the young Crown Prince Consort and had his sry deducted for half a year without a valid reason? It almost seemed as though the young Crown Prince Consort hadn''t suffered any loss at all after resolving the matter; instead, she had acquired a free assistant
That night, Minister Fangposed the memorial and presented it to His Majesty the following day.
The memorial overflowed with praise, extolling the young Crown Prince Consort from head to toe. Ituded her as intelligent and talented, capable of solving cases with divine prowess, and even able to discern the cause of death in eight individuals using a silver needle.
Several distinguished Censors joined Minister Fang, Assistant Minister Zhou, and their group in heaping further praise upon the young Crown Prince Consort.
The Emperor found this all quite amusing.
The previous day, upon receiving the news of Viscount Zhang''sint against the Crown Prince Consort at the capital hall, he had secretly savored a moment of satisfaction. He had anticipated receiving a slew of impeachment memorials from courtiers today, giving him a valid reason to summon his young daughter-inw and bestow a stern reprimand to vent his umted frustration from their previous encounters.
However, to his surprise, not a single one of these venerable officials had raised any issues concerning the Crown Prince Consort in court today, let alone submitted any impeachment requests!
The memorial on his desk was, in fact, in praise of the young Crown Prince Consort
This group of scoundrels probably felt that the young crown prince consort was a tough nut to crack, a tough cookie that was not easy to chew, so they did not dare to bite at all!
A bunch of deviating dastards.
Chapter 2859 Out of Here
Chapter 2859 Out of Here
Towards the conclusion of Minister Fang''s memorial, he even proposed that the royal court providepensation to the Zhang family and cover the funeral expenses.
That, in itself, was tolerable. After all, the deceased had passed away within the Ministry of Justice''s prison, and for some inexplicable reason, the royal court had taken responsibility. So why not allocate funds for the funeral expenses?
The real issue, however, was Minister Fang''s suggestion regarding the dyed 5,000 spirit currency. This? Did the royal court truly need to cover this cost?
Upon hearing the bafflingpensation amount of 5,000 spirit currency, Mo Liusheng couldn''t help but burst intoughter, his mirthced with irritation.
Although the lower-ranking ministers dared not speak, the expressions of the Kang Prince, Vassal King of Jianping, and others in the front row visibly twitched as they suppressed their own amusement.
Were these noble lords secretly reveling in someone else''s misfortune?
Mo Liusheng cast a knowing nce at the Kang Prince.
Quit the pretense. You can''t even hide the smile on your face!
Mo Liusheng entertained the idea that if the young stoic were present, he might be tempted to personally administer a sound beating!
The Divine Province Emperor, on the other hand, regarded Minister Fang with an indifferent expression.
Fang Hongliang''s heart felt like a small boat adrift on a vast sea,den with such weight that it threatened to sink to the bottom.
He strained to hear the Emperor''s cold, repetitive pronouncement: "Approved!"
A wave of relief washed over Fang Hongliang.
The Emperor then addressed him in a stern tone, "Inform the Crown Prince Consort to return to the Imperial Academy before noon! She shall not return for two days after her sses."
All present silently lowered their heads, their lips twitching in unison.
The Emperor was so exasperated that he wished to avoid encountering the young Crown Prince Consort altogether. He simply desired for her to leave and refrain from returning for the time being
After everyone departed from the court, they privately chuckled at the Emperor''s expense.
The Emperor had been bested in front of the young couple, and if this continued, he feared he might fall ill from suppressing his frustration.
In the Imperial Academy, Mo Lian, who was attending sses, gazed at the eastern horizon and sighed.
Why hadn''t his wife returned yet?
"Good morning, Crown Prince!" Little Fatty, sweating profusely, dashed over from the backyard and greeted Crown Prince Mo with a wide grin, disying two rows of pearly white teeth.
"Good morning," Mo Lian replied. He looked at Little Fatty and inquired, "When did you returnst night?"
Little Fatty, while wiping his face, froze for a moment. He mechanically turned his head and nced guiltily at the Crown Prince. "Huh? What?"
The Crown Prince raised an eyebrow. "Have you noticed that guy didn''t even have a guard around him?"
Realization dawned on Little Fatty, and he stiffened slightly. He quickly moved closer to the Crown Prince and whispered, "Your Highness, did you do it?"
"Do I appear to be so dull?" Mo Lian shot him a mischievous nce, then turned and left. Today, the weaponsmithing instructor wanted them to arrive early. After covering the theoretical aspects yesterday, they were likely to craft lockers today.
Lockers were indispensable in the sprawling Tempest City.
Almost all the lockers in the central district of Wind Thunder City were handcrafted by students from the Imperial Academy''s weaponsmithing department.
While lockers might seem insignificant, their construction was intricate and time-consuming. As a result, crafting a locker was one of the most challenging practical courses in the weaponsmithing department.
Because the storage space size and the amount of maite needed for each individual''s locker varied, any storage item requiring more than ten maite was typically deemed subpar.
After all, lockers could only be stationed in one location, rendering storage somewhat inconvenient.
Chapter 2860 Sensation
Chapter 2860 Sensation
If they had to invest more than 10 maite per storage, it became excessively costly.
Additionally, considering that they were all using spirit currency to determine pricing, the engineers needed to stay current and enhance the lockers they produced.
In the previous theory ss, everyone was required to utilize spirit currency instead of maite storage in the locker-making process.
Naturally, the usage of this spirit currency had to be capped at five units.
Exorbitant fees would undoubtedly render these lockers inessible to themon people in the central district.
The task for today revolved around crafting lockers. However, for most individuals,pleting a locker in a single day was an unattainable feat.
His Highness the Crown Prince was preupied with thoughts of his wife, causing apse in his concentration.
During the practical ss, the academy provided the smelting weapons furnaces and spiritual fire used by everyone.
The absent-minded Crown Prince''s actions caused quite a stir in the smelting weapons hall
As the Divine Province faculty students made their way to the dining hall in the afternoon, they eagerly shared the news about how His Highness the Crown Prince effortlessly crafted a locker in just fifteen minutes.
Everyone eximed, "His Highness is truly remarkable."
Even the students of the smelting weapons hall felt privileged.
"It''s truly magical. Our mentors allocated us two days."
"Who would have expected His Highness the Crown Prince to create such a wless locker in just a quarter of an hour?"
"Let''s not forget that it can be retrieved and stored tens of thousands of times, all for the cost of a single unit of spirit currency! If this locker were ced in the central district, it would undoubtedly offer unparalleled convenience to everyone."
"That''s correct, indeed. I heard that Dean Yun personally visited His Highness the Crown Prince to discuss this matter. Perhaps he wishes for His Highness to craft a few more lockers, which the academy intends to purchase."
"His Highness doesn''tck for wealth."
"Exactly! He''s simply indulging in a little fun," someone candidly remarked.
Numerous individuals couldn''t help butment inwardly, feeling a sense of injustice. Why did someone born with a silver spoon have to possess such remarkable intelligence and skills?
This incident gained notoriety throughout the Imperial Academy, stirring up not only the Divine Province Division but also the Nether Province and Ultramarine Province Divisions.
In the Nether Province of the Ultramarine Province, some students were yet to be acquainted with Mo Lian, making them eager to befriend His Highness, who disyed extraordinary talent in weapon smelting.
At noon, students who typically had lunch flocked to the Imperial Academy''s dining hall.
The hall was exceptionally crowded today. Everyone, regardless of whether they intended to dine or not, wished to meet His Highness the Crown Prince.
As Mo Lian and Duan Yue walked side by side into the hall, they were met with hundreds and thousands of pairs of eyes turning their way, with all gazes fixated upon them.
Dazzled by the sudden attention, a chorus of admirers couldn''t help but voice their admiration.
Little Fatty and Qi Xuanxuan swiftly dashed to the front, forming a barrier between the approaching crowd and Mo Lian and Duan Yue. They gestured with their hands, urging the onlookers to step back.
"What''s going on? What''s happening here? Back off, all of you! Don''te any closer! I''m warning you, if anyone takes another step forward, watch out for my fists."
There was no room for jest. In the absence of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, they felt a weighty responsibility to protect His Highness. They were determined not to let any female approach him when Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao wasn''t present.
"His Highness Lian!" Suddenly, someone shouted and pushed through the crowd with all his might. He forcefully pounced over and pretended to hug Mo Lian''s leg.
How could Mo Lian let him hug himself? He promptly dodged to the side andunched herself at nothing.
Chapter 2861 Taking In
Chapter 2861 Taking In
Everyone gazed at the sight before them, their lips involuntarily twitching. The individual who had suddenly osted them not only sported an unkempt, unshaven appearance but also had greasy hair that hung disheveled over his head. His overall appearance resembled that of a stray dog who had roamed the streets for years
Duan Yue took a step backward and cast a sidelong, amused nce at Crown Prince Mo. He couldn''t resist teasing, "Ah, Lotus Pce, could this be one of your long-lost kin, by any chance?"
The Mo family was known for producing talented individuals, and even in their worst state, they didn''t typically look as unattractive as this Mo Kun.
"Your Highness, my name is Xing Tianyang, and I earnestly wish to be your disciple!" This individual suddenly dropped to his knees with a thud, giving off an air of deep-seated, long-standing determination. His words threatened to provokeughter at any moment.
"You''re attempting quite fruitlessly with that appearance of yours," Little Fatty began, only to halt abruptly.
His eyes widened, and he abruptly disengaged from the situation. "What? Are you seeking to be His Highness''s disciple?"
Was this young man here foredic relief?
Judging by his age, he seemed to be in his thirties!
Mo Lian regarded Xing Tianyang with evident exasperation. "Please move aside."
He had no intention of taking on such a greasy-looking disciple.
"Yes, yes, step aside!" The onlookers chorused, urging Xing Tianyang to clear a path.
The cluster of people found themselves effectively barricaded at the entrance. Xing Tianyang crawled closer and reached out, attempting to cling to Mo Lian''s leg once more. "Your Highness! Please ept me!"
"ept me as your disciple, Your Highness!"
Collectively, everyone raised their eyes to the sky in exasperation.
Could it be that Xing Tianyang possessed a peculiarly misguided mindset? With his
disheveled appearance, anyone who took him in would likely suffer ill fortune.
If he were to ept this individual, wouldn''t he find himself suffocated by him on a daily basis?
Duan Yue lowered his head slightly, struggling to contain a smile on his lips. "Given Xing Tianyang''s earnestness, why not consider taking him under your wing?"
Xing Tianyang shot a grateful, tearful nce at Duan Yue.
Mo Lian nced at Duan Yue, a wry chuckle escaping his lips as he yfully chided him. He stepped past Xing Tianyang.
Upon witnessing this, Xing Tianyang promptly sprang to his feet and hurried a few steps closer. He pursued Mo Lian, calling out, "Your Highness Lian, please ept me. Your Highness Lian, I truly desire to be your disciple, even by a mere centimeter"
Little Fatty swung his rotund arms and gently pushed Xing Tianyang aside, abruptly silencing him.
At that moment, the door to a private room on the second floor of the dining hall swung open. A person had wrapped themselves up tightly, revealing only a pair of eyes.
A group of people descended the stairs with this individual at the center, coincidentally running into Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and their entourage.
The corners of Little Fatty''s mouth twitched noticeably as he lowered his head, his shoulders trembling slightly.
Qi Xuanxuan also stole a nce at the mysterious figure before coughing and taking a few steps to the side.
Just then, a male student holding a bowl of soup inadvertently turned around. The bowl grazed against the masked individual, causing the soup to spill onto a small section of the tightly wrapped person''s chest.
"Hey!" One of the individuals beside the masked person immediately barked, "Watch where you''re going!"
"You clumsy oaf!"
"I apologize, I apologize," the Baron student quickly lowered his head to apologize, sensing the hostility of the group.
The person who had berated him stepped forward and pped him.
With a resounding crash, the bowl of soup held by the Baron student slipped from his grasp, hitting the floor with a loud tter that drew the gaze of numerous onlookers.
"Do you have any idea who this individual is?" The person ced their hands on their hips, bearing a resemnce to a sly fox trying to assert dominance with a scowl.
Chapter 2862 Beaten
Chapter 2862 Beaten
The male student from the Red River Tribe rapidly shook his head, his face now disying a blend of fear and anxiety.
He was just an ordinary student hailing from the Red River Tribe, not affiliated with any of the three major divisions.
The Red River Tribe was rtively powerless, and no one dared to provoke individuals associated with the three supermonasteries.
Moreover, he was a first-year student who had only recently entered the academy. He had no desire to stir up trouble within the institution.
The individual who had knocked over someone else''s soup bowl wore an unyielding expression, pushing the Red River Tribe''s student roughly. "Do you believe that a mere apology suffices?"
"Ba Shu," Xu Youniang admonished with a furrowed brow, calling out to the burly man, "Quit fooling around and return here."
The man known as Ba Shu nced back at his superior and, seeing that his Lord hadn''t uttered a word, begrudgingly made his way back.
Xu Youniang understood her Lord''s sentiments all too well.
At a time like this, their Lord had no interest in engaging in needless banter with anyone.
He had concealed himself so thoroughly to avoid drawing attention, but this imbecile Ba Shu had managed to create amotion over a trivial matter. He seemed intent on diverting everyone''s focus toward their group and further tarnishing their reputation.
"Hey! Isn''t this His Highness Li, the Crown Prince of the Ultramarine Province?" Suddenly, an audacious individual emerged from the crowd, pping Rong Li, the Crown Prince of the Ultramarine Province, on the shoulder with a familiar tone.
Rong Li''s expression froze. When this individual pped him, he "identally" dislodged the tightly wrapped hood that concealed his identity.
As a result, His Highness Li''s visage, which had been so swollen that his original appearance was barely recognizable, was now boldly exposed for all to see.
"Pfft." A student on the left couldn''t contain theirughter, and even the grains of rice in their mouth seemed to burst forth with amusement.
"What''s with that smirk? Are you asking for trouble?" Ba Shu straightened up, his voice thundering.
"Oh dear, heavens no! Your Highness Li, what happened to your your appearance?" The individual eximed, blinking in feigned surprise. They even ced a hand over their mouth as if to convey their astonishment and confusion convincingly.
"Ming Bao!!" Rong Li hissed these words through clenched teeth. His nearly invisible, narrowed eyes bore into the young man before him, who sported a mischievous grin.
"Hmm?" Ming Bao yfully tugged at his ear, rubbing his chin as he regarded Rong Li with a look of shock. "Your Highness Li, you''re not suggesting you were in a brawl, are you?"
"Who would dare to brazenly attack His Highness Li?" Ming Bao eximed with apparent shock, repeating, "Goodness gracious!"
"Wah wah wah, Vassal Prince Liu, Vassal Prince Liu, hurry ande see this! His Highness Li has been beaten so badly he can''t even recognize himself!"
This elicited involuntary twitching of mouths from the bystanders.
On the sidelines, Vassal Prince Liu, who had been called out to by Ming Bao, raised a hand to rub his forehead in exasperation. He turned to face Mo Lian and his group before stepping forward to offer a respectful bow. "I am Mo Liu, extending my greetings to His Highness the Crown Prince and His Highness the Chen Prince."
Mo Lian nodded in acknowledgment and appraised this handsome and refined cousin.
As a Vassal Prince, this monarch of Yong''an was evidently on a different level from the Vassal Prince of Jianping, showing greater promise than the Vassal Prince of Jianping, that young Viscount.
"Hey, hey, hey, no need to be so formal. We''re all family here. We''re in the academy, not the royal court. No need for such stuffiness," Ming Bao, the joker, chimed in, moving forward to pull Vassal Prince Liu. "Ah Liu, Ah Liu, take a look!"
Chapter 2863 Humiliation
Chapter 2863 Humiliation
"I saw the whole thing," Mo Liu sighed in exasperation, massaging her temples. He suddenly regretted apanying this fool to the dining hall today.
Couldn''t he see that His Highness Crown Prince Rong Li''s face had turned the shade of a pig in soy sauce, clearly expressing his displeasure?
This guy not only added fuel to the fire but also fearlessly provoked His Highness. Wasn''t he afraid of provoking a lethal reaction?
"What''s going on?" Ming Bao approached Rong Li with a cheerful grin, examining him closely and making disapproving sounds. "My word, this is downright ruthless!"
"Have you identified the culprit? His Highness Li, just give me the word, and I''ll help you track down this person and ensure they face your wrath."
"No need to concern yourself," Rong Li responded calmly and began to exit.
Unexpectedly, as he moved, he caught sight of Duan Yue''s handsome countenance diagonally across from him.
Instantly, his anger red.
The more he gazed upon this kid''s "mysterious" face, the more he suspected him of being the one who had ambushed him in the dead of night, covering him with a sack and administering a beating.
Thinking back, Rong Li seethed with frustration.
He had never expected that while he was leisurely admiring the academy''s night scenery outside his courtyard, he would fall victim to a ndestine attack. A sack had been thrown over his head, and he had been subjected to a beating.
During the ordeal, he had felt an overwhelming difort, as if he had been drugged and unable to summon his spiritual energy.
To add insult to injury, the blood stasis dispersing pill he had used on his face had proven utterly ineffectual, failing to dissipate the bruising in the slightest.
He certainly hadn''t nned to show up at the dining hall with such a disfigured and bruised face. He had invited two senior experts from the Pill Hall specifically to acquire the blood stasis dispersing pill!
To his astonishment, this blood stasis dispersing pill had proven utterly ineffective. To make matters worse, he had run into the audacious Ming Bao, exacerbating his predicament.
At this moment, the entire dining hall was abuzz with suppressedughter and ndestine discussions about His Highness Crown Prince of the Ultramarine Province.
A dignified Crown Prince had been openly mocked for getting beaten up. It was likely that even his father, the Emperor of the Ultramarine Province, wouldn''t recognize him in his current state.
Humiliated and fuming, Rong Li shot a re at Duan Yue, who responded with an innocently smug expression.
"Let''s go." Rong Li flung his sleeves and moved to leave. However, he was once again intercepted by Ming Bao. "Don''t, don''t go, Big Bro Rong Li."
"Who do you think you''re calling ''Big Bro''?" Rong Li angrily brushed off Ming Bao''s hand and let out a disdainful snort.
At this moment, he felt like he had one less escape route. Even though his pride had been severely bruised, and his eyes were mere slits, he still sensed the burning embarrassment on his face.
He wanted to unleash a torrent of curses!
Darn it, once he discovered who was responsible for the assault on his back, they would pay with their life.
No, it had to be a group of assants who had attacked him the previous night. At the very least, he could distinctly feel that several fists of varying sizes had relentlessly pounded his face
He couldn''t fathom who he had provoked to merit such a ruthless response.
At this moment, Rong Li found himself cornered by Ming Bao within the dining hall, with no means of escape. Hisplexion was so dark that it seemed on the verge of dripping water.
"Just leave me alone."
"No, Big Bro Rong Li. It''s been so many years since west saw each other, hasn''t it? It''s a rare asion. Let''s sit down and catch up," Ming Bao insisted, unfazed by Rong Li''s evident irritation.
"If you want to catch up, go and catch up with your Crown Prince. I''m not familiar with you!" Rong Li brusquely flung that fellow''s hand away.
Chapter 2864 Famous All Over
Chapter 2864 Famous All Over
Ming Bao reluctantly pursed his lips and confessed, "I really don''t want to talk to that guy."
The thought of Ming Asi''s face made Ming Bao lose his appetite entirely.
Rong Li was on the verge of shouting at him to leave, but he restrained himself, thanks to his good upbringing. However, suppressing his frustration was taking a toll on His Highness Rong Li.
"Wow, it''s His Highness Asi, His Highness Asi has arrived!"
"Oh my goodness, the Qin Family''s Young Masters are here. Quick, quick, pinch me."
"Why does it feel like my eyes are insufficient?"
The striking appearance of the Young Masters left the female students present in awe.
Although they were currently standing in an ordinary dining hall, to them, it felt as though they were on a picturesque mountainside, surrounded by blossoms and willows. It was like a third of a centimeter had been added to their height. Thousands of peaches and plums were in full bloom, and there were several exceptionally handsome and extraordinary Young Masters.
"I heard that His Highness Crown Prince of the Ultramarine Province got beat up by a quilt. Where is he?" Ali followed Ming Asi and made a rather offensive remark. Upon hearing this, the Ultramarine Province''s attendees clenched their teeth in frustration.
"It''s quite embarrassing. My Big Brother isn''t seriously injured. Sorry to disappoint you," Duan Yue responded with a smile, turning to address Ali.
Ali pursed his lips and, seeing Duan Yue''s retort, opted not to continue speaking.
Ming Asi swiftly approached Mo Lian and scanned the area. He furrowed his brow and inquired, "Where is she?"
"Why do you care?" Mo Lian and Duan Yue retorted in unison.
Ming Asi''spanion''s expression darkened. "I have something to discuss with her."
"Get lost," Mo Lian tersely replied.
Ming Asi''s handsome countenance darkened. "Mo Lian, let''s have a civil conversation."
Observing their interaction, Rong Li contemted making his exit. He couldn''t bear to continue exposing his embarrassing situation to so many aplished young individuals.
Crown Prince Mo had earned renown throughout the Three Provinces Continent for his extraordinary weapon-smithing skills. Was Rong Li, on the other hand, going to gain notoriety for being beaten up?
"Hey, Big Brother Rong Li, Big Brother Rong Li," Ming Bao persistently blocked his way.
Rong Li''s pride was so wounded that it seemed ready to emit an unsightly glow.
"What do you want?" In any other situation, he would shout and shoot furious res, likely intimidating many. But now
He had been beaten so severely that his facial bruises showed no sign of fading. His eyes remained almostpletely shut, rendering him incapable of ring or projecting any semnce of dignity.
However, the small gap between his nearly closed eyes unintentionally made him appear particrlyical.
"Hahahahaha!" Little Fatty suddenly burst intoughter, drawing everyone''s attention as though they were regarding a valiant warrior.
Tough in the face of the Crown Prince of the Ultramarine Province, ignoring his status, disyed exceptional courage.
"Look, look, he can''t even open his eyes!"
Rong Li''s face burned with a mixture of embarrassment and anger.
Xu Youniang spontaneously rebuked, "Such insolence!"
"Even the Crown Prince of the Ultramarine Province dares to put on airs in our Divine Province?" Mo Lian cast a disapproving nce at Xu Youniang.
Duan Yue chuckled and remarked, "Since we''re all part of the same academy, the only distinctions are those of schools and students. We''rerades here, and within the academy, we''re all equals! There''s no room for insolence."
With an abrupt turn of his head, Rong Li forcibly extricated himself from the crowd. He had no intention of continuing the conversation with them.
That was humiliation!
Chapter 2865 Crown Prince Mo Adds Fuel to the Fire
Chapter 2865 Crown Prince Mo Adds Fuel to the Fire
Ming Bao wanted to halt Rong Li''s departure, but he was restrained by Ba Shu and the others. "Your Highness, please maintain yourposure!"
Maintain hisposure? Rong Li couldn''t believe his ears. Those few words had provoked an eruption of humiliation, and he stormed away.
Ming Bao snorted and joined Vassal Prince Mo Liu on the side. Tugging at his sleeve, he remarked, "Ah Liu, let''s steer clear of Rong Li in the future. He''s truly a narrow-minded fellow who can''t take a jest. Hmph."
Mo Liu couldn''t help but rub his temples.
Today, the Crown Prince of the Ultramarine Province had virtually tarnished their reputation within this dining hall. He was likely on the verge of bursting from suppressed frustration.
"Let''s go eat," Duan Yue kept insisting as he led the way toward a private room on the second floor.
The greasy youth, Xing Tianyang, who had been ring belligerently from the side, attempted to pounce forward once more. However, two individuals in ck suddenly appeared and halted him.
"Good grief, has that guy not taken a shower in days? His body is nearly covered in hair. He reeks to high heaven," Little Fatty grumbled silently as he followed Duan Yue and the others upstairs.
Once they were all seated in the private room, they ordered more than ten dishes. As they dined, they engaged in cheerful conversation.
"What happened to his face?" Mo Lian couldn''t help but twitch his mouth when he thought of Rong Li''s pitiful visage.
She realized thatst night, when Little Fatty and the others had stealthily ventured out, Mo Lian had followed them and helped deal with the few hidden guards that Rong Li had stationed in the shadows.
In essence, the reason Little Fatty, Qi Xuanxuan, and the rest could effortlessly administer a beating to Rong Li was all thanks to Crown Prince Mo
Duan Yue raised his teacup and took a sip. "I appreciate all of you standing up for me."
Qi Xuanxuan waved her hand as she continued eating. "Qiaoqiao wanted to give him a good thrashing."
"Then why hasn''t the injury on his face healed by now?" Duan Yue inquired exasperatedly. "Did Qiaoqiao leave behind some medicine?"
Lu Yu shook his head quickly. "Qiaoqiao didn''t specifically leave any medicine behind."
"It''s just that we have various medicinal powders lying around us." Each time Qiaoqiao concocted her various exceptional medicinal powders, she produced them in abundance. They had the privilege of helping themselves to these resources, so when they found something useful, they would take a portion.
This time, while administering a beating to Rong Li, she had used a particr medicinal powder to exacerbate his injuries and prevent his bruises from healing.
As for why Rong Li felt unable to employ his spiritual energy, it wasn''t solely due to Little Fatty and the others'' potent medicinal powder.
Crown Prince Mo had also yed a part in covertly suppressing Rong Li''s spiritual power.
Otherwise, if Rong Li had caused amotion, how could Little Fatty and the others have beaten him so effortlessly and noiselessly?
Crown Prince Mo believed that his wife''s intentions were his responsibility, and he had to assist her wholeheartedly. He also wanted to ensure her friends had a good time
Duan Yue chuckled heartily. "I''ve been back in the Ultramarine Province for quite some time, but this is the first time I''ve witnessed Rong Li lose his temper to the point of distorting his face. Hahahaha! It''s genuinely amusing to contemte."
"How long will his facial injuriesst?"
"We need to keep it up until Qiaoqiao returns!" Qi Xuanxuan used her chopsticks to pick up some food and ced it in her mouth while speaking nonchntly. "We were worn out from the nighttime battle. We have to let Qiaoqiao have a look."
Duan Yue and Mo Lian were both exasperated.
It appeared that the primary reason they had employed this special medicinal powder was that Qiaoqiao was currently absent from the academy. They had to await her return to "evaluate" the results.
"Take out all your weapons," Mo Lian instructed with indifference.
Chapter 2866 Descending from the Sky!
Chapter 2866 Descending from the Sky!
"Before we venture into the Lunisr secret realm, I''ll assist you in forging your weapons," Crown Prince Mo announced.
Instantly, everyone brimmed with delight and promptly presented their weapons before the Crown Prince.
The Crown Prince epted each weapon, storing them one by one in his inner world, and nodded approvingly. "This will take some time."
"No hurry, take your time," Little Fatty chimed in with a grin. "You won''t need them in the academy for the next few days anyway."
Mo Lian nodded in agreement. "All right."
After a brief chat, they left the private room following dinner. Outside, they encountered the group of Young Sirs and Misses from the Qin Estate upying the adjacent room.
"Crown Prince Lian and His Highness the Chen Prince, it''s wonderful to see you both," greeted Eldest Young Sir Qin with a smile.
Mo Lian and Duan Yue gazed at them with indifference. It seemed rather redundant since they had crossed paths at the dining hall entrance just fifteen minutes ago. Was it necessary to feign surprise as if they had only just met?
"Has the taciturndy truly returned to the capital?" Eldest Young Sir Qin inquired with a subtle blink.
"None of your concern," both Duan Yue and Mo Lian simultaneously replied.
They exchanged nces and engaged in a brief stare-down.
"Why is it not my concern?" Ming Asi approached from the end of the corridor, taking confident strides. "I have something incredibly important to discuss with her. This matter has great implications for our future."
Crown Prince Mo nearly retorted with vulgarity but restrained himself. His phoenix-like eyes gleamed with a hint of sharpness as he retorted, "What future could you possibly share with my wife?"
This individual seemed utterly obsessed with her for no apparent reason. He detested him upon their initial encounter, loathing him ten thousand times more than Duan Yue.
If Duan Yue had been privy to Crown Prince Mo''s inner thoughts, he might have burst intoughter.
Oh my, goodness! I didn''t expect to be such an ideal person in Crown Prince Mo''s eyes
Ming Asi''s countenance darkened as he spoke coldly, "I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll only speak to her."
Mo Lian had an urge to deliver a punch to this individual''s face.
"Hey, hey, hey, everyone, let''s not behave this way!" Ming Bao leaped forward from the side, intervening between Crown Prince Mo and Ming Asi, wearing a grin. "Let''s have a friendly conversation, shall we?"
"There''s no need to speak with him," Mo Lian and Ming Asi responded in unison.
Crown Prince Mo furrowed his brows. What''s going on? Why do they keep saying the same things to others today?
"Actually, we''re all students from the same academy" Ming Bao began to speak, but his words were abruptly cut short by a loud crash emanating from above the dining hall.
A slim silhouette descended from the shattered ceiling like a tempest.
Theynded with great force!
More precisely, theynded on top of an unfortunate individual, using them as a stepping stone to cushion their descent.
The point of impact happened to be on the staircase, causing most of the wooden steps to crumble under thebined weight of the two individuals. Wood fragments scattered in all directions.
Mo Lian, Duan Yue, Ming Asi, the group of Young Sirs from the Qin Estate, and Mu Xingchen, who had arrivedte, all stood there in shock.
Meanwhile, the diners in the dining hall who had been unwitting spectators collectively gaped.
All eyes were fixed on Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, who now stood amidst the debris, patting dust off her attire with an expressionless face. She simultaneously disyed a profound sense of exasperation.
Were they dreaming?
The figure that had descended from the heavens moments ago was undoubtedly the taciturndy.
Herposed and emotionless demeanor left them questioning if they had just witnessed a mirage.
Chapter 2867 Injured
Chapter 2867 Injured
Due to the destruction of the stairs, Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and Ming Asi''s group, who had been on the second-floor corridor, found themselves with no other option but to leap down if they wanted to reach the lower level.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was now truly the center of attention.
The petite figure stood at the foot of the wooden stairs within the dining hall, surveying her surroundings. All eyes were fixed upon her.
Qiaoqiao maintained her usual emotionless demeanor, turning around calmly.
However, Mo Lian seemed to have discerned something amiss. His expression shifted slightly, and in a swift motion, she jumped down from the railing.
Duan Yue, Little Fatty, Qi Xuanxuan, and the others quickly followed suit.
"Qiaoqiao." Mo Lian''s form flickered, and he was now by Qiao Mu''s side. Just as he reached out to grasp Qiao Mu''s waist, the young woman''splexion paled, and she suddenly expelled a mouthful of blood.
"Qiaoqiao!!" The exmation involuntarily escaped Qi Xuanxuan and the others.
Qiaoqiao had been perfectly fine just moments ago, yet in the blink of an eye, she had turned and spat blood?
"What happened?" Shock rippled through everyone.
"I-I''m alright." A glint of determination gleamed in Qiao Mu''s eyes. "The one who injured me has already met their end."
In essence, it was as if she had exacted revenge with her own hands.
While they yearned to inquire about the details, the sight of Qiao Mu, who now leaned into Mo Lian''s arms, looking slightly dazed, made their hearts constrict.
Their voices ovepped in a flurry of concern. "Is Qiaoqiao wounded?"
"Quick, let''s take her back to Winterwood Court."
"Don''t worry, I-I just need some rest. I''ll be fine after a little while!" Qiao Mu uttered these words before drifting off into slumber, her breathing steady.
"Masta!" The sapling Qiuqiu''s voice in her conscious pool gradually faded away like a hazy shadow.
Mo Lian''s heart skipped a beat, and he promptly carried the littledy to his feet. He turned around and walked towards Winterwood Court. "Go, inform Mentor Zheng from the pill hall toe over and take a look."
Qi Xuanxuan and Little Fatty promptly ran out of the dining hall and gauze to find Mentor Zheng for treatment.
"Please wait, I can take a look at the Crown Prince Consort first."
Mo Lian had just arrived at the entrance of the dining hall with Qiao Mu in his arms when he heard the sound. He immediately turned around and met Dou Fenghua''s pitch-ck eyes with a caught sight.
Seeing the sincerity in his eyes, Mo Lian nodded at him.
Young Sir Dou came from a medical patrician family and was once the Celestial Medicine Valley''s old valley master''s proudest final disciple. His medical skills were naturally recognized by others.
Since Dou Fenghua had offered to undertake and was willing to take a look at the situation for his Qiaoqiao, he naturally agreed readily.
Young Sir Dou quickly walked to the two of them and gestured for Crown Prince Mo to carry them to the stool by the dining table.
At this moment, no one in the dining hall made a sound. They held his breath and watched the scene in front of them.
What the hell?
A minute ago, this stoic face was still full of vigor and vitality. Now, she actually spat out a mouthful of blood, and herplexion looked very shitty.
Meanwhile, the expressions of the Qin Estate''s Eldest Young Sir and Second Young Sir simultaneously changed when they saw the man''s corpse at the staircase.
The two of them looked at each other and then at the corpse again.
The man''s face had beenpletely caved in by a punch, and his sternum had caved in. A few ribs had pierced through his skin just like that. He looked extremely terrifying when he crashed.
If it weren''t for the hawk-headed totem on his shoulder that revealed his identity, the two Young Sirs of the Qin Estate wouldn''t have recognized him. This person was, in fact, a death warrior in the service of their father, Family Head Qin.
What had urred? Could it be that this death warrior had harmed Qiaoqiao to the point of her vomiting blood?
Chapter 2868 The Qin Familys Death Warriors
Chapter 2868 The Qin Family''s Death Warriors
"It''s quite a mess indeed," Dou Fenghua muttered to herself.
Mo Lian''s heart skipped a beat. He subtly pulled Qiaoqiao''s small wrist back and lifted her up again. He nodded at Dou Fenghua and asked, "Do you suspect any internal injuries?"
"She does have some internal injuries, but it seems Crown Prince Consort has taken some homemade medicine. She is in good condition now."
"That''s good." Mo Lian''s expression rxed slightly. Just now, he was so anxious that he lost hisposure and forgot how impressive Qiaoqiao''s super recovery ability was.
Naturally, this couldn''t be disclosed to outsiders. Mo Lian said to Dou Fenghua, "Thank you."
"His Highness is too polite. I didn''t contribute much." Dou Fenghua cupped her hands and stepped back. "Even though the Crown Prince Consort has taken effective pills, she is still weak. His Highness the Crown Prince should take her back as soon as possible for recuperation."
Mo Lian nodded. As he left the room, he sent a voice message to Duan Yue: "The two Qin Family members don''t seem right. Stay behind."
Duan Yue, who had already reached the door, suddenly halted. He shot a nce at the two Qin Estate members who were trying to maintain theirposure and slightly furrowed his brow.
Mo Lian was highly perceptive. Even in the midst of chaos, he believed Mo Lian was entirely focused on Qiaoqiao. Little did he know that Mo Lian could sense the subtle expressions of everyone in the room.
This kind of insight was astonishing, and it left Duan Yue feeling a mix of admiration and frustration. He leisurely took a seat at the dining table and smiled at Eldest Young Sir Qin. "Eldest Young Sir Qin, Second Qin, your expressions suggest you recognize the individual on the ground. Could you kindly inform us of their identity?"
This question drew everyone''s attention to the Qin Estate''s Young Sirs.
Fifth Young Sir Qin appeared perplexed. He also nced at his older brother and second brother. He then sneered and retorted, "His Highness Dong, can you refrain from speaking nonsense? This person''s face has been beaten to the point where it''s unrecognizable. Who could identify him now?"
"Is that so?" Duan Yue signaled with his eyes, and a young man in ck swiftly stepped forward from the crowd. He squatted beside the corpse and began searching through it.
"What do you think you''re doing?" Eldest Qin''s eyelids twitched.
Soon, the young man in ck dragged the corpse over to Duan Yue and pointed at the totem mark on the corpse''s shoulder. "Your Highness, this appears to be the mark of a specific family n''s death warrior."
Duan Yue had suspected as much; after all, a sacrificial soldier wouldn''t carry anything that bore the characteristics of a family n.
Wearing a sardonic smile, Duan Yue turned his gaze to the silent Second Young Sir Qin. "Second Young Sir, could this perhaps be one of your family''s death warriors?"
"Why are you making baseless usations?" Qin Xin lifted his head suddenly, his eyes coldly locked on Duan Yue.
Duan Yue maintained his smile and met his gaze without uttering a word. "It seems this may indeed be a death warrior sent by your Qin Family. Care to exin why?"
Second Young Sir Qin fell into a contemtive silence.
He was genuinely curious about why this had urred, but he also had a nagging premonition
It might have something to do with an incident where he had been wounded earlier, and Qiaoqiao had deployed an avatar on Sikong in his defense.
At the time, his father had been infuriated and had even contemted descending on Sikong to exact revenge against the youngdy.
Since his father recognized her at the pce banquet, it was usible
On the defensive, Qin Jiu retorted, "Who are you to im that these are our Qin Family''s sacrificial soldiers?"
Chapter 2869 Recovery
Chapter 2869 Recovery
The air fell silent, and no one paid any heed to Qin Jiu''s protest.
Ninth Qin observed Duan Yue, lips pursed. "Duan Yue, you can''t simply use our Qin Family unjustly."
"Some among you know very well whether I''m making false usations," Duan Yue replied with indifference. "Remove this corpse."
"Look."
In that moment, a student pointed at one of the lifeless bodies sprawled on the ground and suddenly eximed.
Duan Yue instinctively turned to see that the corpses of the death warriors were gradually decaying, as if they were rotting from the inside out.
Within a few minutes, a faint brown substance had formed on the ground, as if some liquid was mixed into the mud, making it a gruesome sight.
These grown men had turned into a mushy pulp
The students who had been eating just moments ago looked at their tes and quietly set their chopsticks aside.
It was thoroughly revolting!
Duan Yue pped his hands and let out a heartyugh. He nodded approvingly. "Impressive talent and tactics. The Qin Family certainly lives up to its reputation as a centuries-old n of alchemists. I''m quite impressed."
Naturally, Qin Xin wore a deeply displeased expression. He flicked his sleeves and turned to exit the dining hall. "I will investigate this matter thoroughly and provide you with aprehensive exnation."
Eldest Young Sir followed him out.
exnation."
Eldest Young Sir followed him out.
Meanwhile, back at Eastwood Court, Crown Prince Mo had just returned and was met by Mentor Zheng and another mentor from the Pill Hall.
"Mentors, please take a look at Qiaoqiao. She spat out blood earlier," Qi Xuanxuan hurriedly informed them, her brows furrowed with concern.
Mentor Zheng swiftly approached to check the student''s pulse, subsequently delivering an assessment simr to Dou Fenghua''s.
It was safe to say that the little stoic didn''t exhibit any major issues. Her body brimmed with vitality, and the spiritual energy coursing through her meridians was entirely normal.
Crown Prince Mo maintained aposed demeanor and promptly signaled Lu Yu, who was nearby.
Lu Yu approached, greeted the mentors, exchanged pleasantries, and then escorted the two mentors out.
With a sigh of relief, Crown Prince Mo reassured the anxious Qi Xuanxuan, "Qiaoqiao is perfectly fine. She possesses a remarkably strong regenerative ability, and I momentarily overlooked that fact. Please don''t disclose this to anyone."
"Of course." Qi Xuanxuan and the others readily agreed.
"Qiuqiu," Crown Prince Mo called out, his expression solemn.
Quivering, the tiny treant timidly emerged from behind Qiao Mu''s shoulder. Its shiny, ck-bean-like eyes nervously darted towards the Crown Prince.
"What is it exactly?" Crown Prince Mo''s icy gaze focused on the sapling creature, causing it to tremble uncontrobly while rustling its two leaves.
"Masta was, was attacked."
Mo Lian raised an eyebrow.
"It''s a lengthy tale," the sapling creature exined haltingly.
"Then take your time."
The little treant sneaked a peek at Crown Prince Mo''s stern expression and began to recount its story hesitantly
Things had been rtively smooth before noon on that very day. The little stoic Master had epted the Emperor''spensation of 5,000 spirit currency for the staff''s leave without disying any emotion. Subsequently, she summoned a group of citizens who had been unjustly thrown into prison and subjected to mob harassment for several days.
These individuals all hailed from the He family. Faced with barrennds in their hometown, they had decided to eke out a living in Shangjing as a family. Simr to them, a few others from their vige were experiencing extreme financial difficulties, leaving them with no choice but to resort to begging in the city.
Chapter 2870 Giving Fish to Men
Chapter 2870 Giving Fish to Men
At present, he was the sole robust member of the He family. The family had numerous mouths to feed, and obtaining employment in the capital proved challenging. Consequently, he had spent some time mingling with refugees and beggars.
Little did he know that he would be ensnared in such a predicament, falsely used of participating in a mob and subsequently thrown into prison.
A seven- or eight-year-old boy from the He family nestled behind his grandmother, his youthful visage bearing a persistent scowl. His innocent round eyes observed Qiao Mu closely.
Qiao Mu scrutinized the burly man, her attention catching a glimpse of the young boy before she queried Dao Seeking, "How many refugees like you are residing in the camp?"
For the sake of maintaining peace throughout the capital, the local magistrate had established several refugee camps within the Huang District in the western region. Refugees from the north and south were housed separately. Presently, the conditions had not deteriorated to the point of survival bing unattainable, especially in a ce like the Divine Province, which remained rtively stable. Moreover, there had been no reported zombie outbreaks. Thus, even refugees amodated in these battalions could enjoy daily distributions of hot porridge and rice provided by the royal court.
"Yes, there are quite a few people," responded the burly man from the He family, his voiceden with urgency. "Many hailing from the same hometown as usapproximately forty to fifty individuals."
Qiao Mu nodded. "I have employment opportunities here, but I''m unsure if you''re willing to take them."
The burly man surnamed He felt a surge of inward excitement and unsure if you''re willing to take them."
The burly man surnamed He felt a surge of inward excitement and swiftly inquired, "Please enlighten us, Crown Prince Consort."
Although he was a regr individual, his body exuded strength. He believed that upon securing a job, he could undoubtedly provide for his family.
"I''m looking to hireborers for extracting Chess Mountain Spirit Stone from the mines. Mining can be strenuous, but with a day or two of focused training and mastery of the relevant techniques, you''ll be able to work in the mines."
"I''m offering a daily wage of 50 spirit currency. Are you willing to take on this role?"
The man was nearly euphoric.
Fifty spirit currency per day was just enough to support two or three individuals, although the He Family had numerous members to feed
"Both men and women are wee," Qiao Mu affirmed.
Upon hearing this, the two middle-aged women from the He Family, who appeared robust, eagerly inquired, "Crown Prince Consort, really? Can we participate in the mining as well?"
Typically, there were few employment opportunities for women, particrly in physically demanding fields like mining, which hardly ever recruited femaleborers.
The young Crown Prince Consort nodded. "You''ll be granted two days off every month and five days during holidays. Exceptional performance will be rewarded. Are you agreeable"
"Yes, yes."
"Excellent. Go to the refugee battalion and post a notice. I''m looking to employ approximately 300 individuals." Qiao Mu stated in a matter-of-fact tone. "Recruit those who have a decent reputation. I don''t want individuals ustomed to thievery, idleness, or mischief."
"Yes, yes! We understand, Crown Prince Consort," the burly man responded eagerly.
Qiao Mu turned to Huifeng. "I''m entrusting this task to you."
Huifeng rubbed his nose and had no choice but to lead the jubnt family away to fulfill the given mission.
Although Pce Lady Jing didn''t voice her thoughts, she deeply admired the young Crown Prince Consort''s actions.
Despite the cold demeanor of the petite Crown Prince Consort, her deeds demonstrated amitment to guiding people toward a more prosperous path.
While the royal court asionally provided relief, which ensured basic food and clothing for some refugees, the ultimate objective was to tackle the underlying issues. Finding stable employment for them was the most effective solution. This way, they could secure a consistent source of ie and no longer endure a life of vagrancy and hardship in the capital.
Chapter 2871 Blacklist the Emperor\
Chapter 2871 cklist the Emperor
In reality, the young couple had already selected the team responsible for initiating the mining operation. The Crown Prince had arranged for experts in mining and smelting.
By opting for a group of Hidden Night Pavilion members with a foundation in cultivation for the mining task
Naturally, the progress would be much swifter.
Even though the young Crown Prince Consort had organized a contingent of ordinaryborers for mining, the advancement of such arge Chess Mountain Spirit Stone mine wouldn''t proceed too rapidly.
However, the Crown Prince Consort had indeed assisted the capital magistrate in resolving a significant issue.
Pce Lady Jing concealed her inner amusement and beamed.
Who would have thought that the seemingly aloof Crown Prince Consort was well-versed in worldly matters? Her gesture of reciprocation would undoubtedly bring immense joy to Stubborn Cao.
"Crown Prince Consort, when do you n to depart?"
The young Crown Prince Consort pursed her lips.
She wasn''t naive. Earlier, when Eunuch Hu came to deliver thepensation, he indirectly inquired about her departure, asking when she intended to leave.
It was probably Mo Lian''s father who didn''t like her presence and wished for her speedy departure.
"Immediately," dered the young Crown Prince Consort as she stood up.
How rare!
Did he presume she enjoyed lingering in the capital?
With Hubby absent, she had no reason to remain here any longer. Her Hubby eagerly anticipated Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s swift return for a reunion, hmph.
The youngdy hastened her steps. "I''ll leave after checking on Caixiu."
After a night of rest, Caixiu''s injuries had significantly improved.
Qiao Mu briefly visited the Butterfly Pavilion to offer a few words of encouragement to Caiqi and Caixiu. She left behind some sacred rice, fruits, and vegetables that delighted shopkeeper Hu. Before parting, she mentioned, "In a few days, a person with excellent handwriting will arrive to assist you. You can have him create menus and design recipes."
Shopkeeper Hu''s face twitched as he nodded repeatedly. "Certainly, Crown Prince Consort, you can trust me. I''ll keep an eye on thatd from the Zhang family."
"Very well," Qiao Mu replied indifferently before dropping a parting remark. "Add the Emperor to your cklist."
Everyone was left in shock.
As Qiao Mu departed, she coincidentally heard the shopkeeper''s head making a dull thud as it collided with the door frame.
She pouted andmented to Eunuch Chen, whose eye twitching persisted incessantly, "Mo Liusheng is quite petty. He doesn''t resemble his elder brother, Kang Prince, at all."
After all, it was just 5,000 spirit currency. He seemed so impatient that he wished she would never return to the capital again. He was utterly infuriated!
Contrast this with Kang Prince, who gave her the entire Half-Moon Cliff and the hot spring vi!
After internally scolding the Emperor, Qiao Mu dispatched a messenger to Huifeng, instructing him toplete the recruitment for the Chess Mountain Spirit Stone mine before returning to the North Wangda Forest.
Qiao Mu summoned Qingluan and took to the skies, nning to fly for some time to calcte the distance before utilizing the transfer talisman matrix. Hopefully, she could teleport to the vicinity of the academy with a few teleportations.
As she embarked on her journey, she couldn''t shake the feeling that she was surrounded by formidable adversaries, not far from the capital.
Hmm, hm? What''s going on?
As if in response to her heightened senses, an arrow whizzed through the air and suddenly closed in from behind.
Seeing her expression darken, the young Crown Prince Consort quickly pressed down on Qingluan''s broad head.
With a swift whoosh, Qingluan soared upward, narrowly avoiding the sharp arrow.
Chapter 2872 Battle
Chapter 2872 Battle
Seven to eight men dressed in ck suddenly emerged from the outskirts, their sharp eyes fixed on Miss Qiao.
Although Qiaoqiao felt somewhat surprised, there was no trace of shock in her demeanor. She didn''t waste any words on them and immediately unleashed a barrage of flying needles, sending them scattering like flower petals carried away by the wind.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao had no patience for questions like "Who are you guys?"
Regardless of their identities, if they hade to take her life, they needed to be prepared to face death.
Qiao Mu''s attack was swift and unrelenting. Following the volley of flying needles, she swiftly produced over a hundred talismans from her inner world, hurling them at the group of men in ck without hesitation.
The men in ck were struck by the five-spirit talismans. While a few managed to evade, their movements were still visibly disrupted. However, two of them were caught within the electric grasp of a handful of thunder spirit talismans, causing lightning to surge through their bodies. They copsed to the ground with grim expressions.
Qiao Mu''s fighting spirit red brightly.
Witnesses saw a seemingly ordinary young girl with an impassive expression gracefully descend from Qingluan''s back. In her hand, a gleaming longsword danced through the air, its de aimed squarely at the throats of her assants.
A palpable air of death encroached as two of the death warriors unfurled a massive woven from red copper and gold, attempting to ensnare Qiao Mu''s head. In a heartbeat, she executed a spinning kick thatnded squarely on the chest of one of the men, sending him sprawling to the ground.
With a swish, the Startled Swan Dagger from Qiao Mu''s mental arsenal sprung forth, swiftly shing through a man''s neck with incredible speed.
In less than five minutes of battle, one of their own had met their demise before their very eyes
Although they were sacrificial soldiers, none of them truly desired death.
However, strict orders hade from higher-ups today: they were to eliminate the youngdy at any cost. So, none of them could afford to back down; they had to persevere.
Even though the girl''s tactics were ruthless, she was proving to be a formidable adversary.
"Make way," a deep,manding voice echoed from the rear of the crowd.
The onlookers quickly parted, allowing an unassuming middle-aged man to advance rapidly toward Qiao Mu.
Without a word, the man unleashed a volley of Viscount-level attacks directly at her face, disying a particrly vicious intent. He aimed not only to end her life but also to mar her appearance.
Qiao Mu sneered and promptly used an icicle to intercept the iing assault. Her Startled Swan Dagger whirled around the middle-aged man with lightning speed, returning to her grasp with a swish.
A streak of blood appeared on the man''s arm, while a white mark on the back of his hand hinted at a concealed weapon.
The audacity of injuring her left Qiao Mu seething with anger. She reached out to restrain the little white snake that was poised to strike andmunicated to the others mentally: "Don''t interfere!"
She was determined to handle this individual who had dared to harm her personally.
A fierce glint shed in Qiao Mu''s eyes as she lunged forward, driving the Startled Swan Dagger toward the middle-aged man.
"Heh!" A mocking smile yed on the man''s lips. With a mere wave of his hand, he summoned a spiritual aura Viscount, effortlessly blocking the Startled Swan Dagger''s attack.
The Startled Swan Dagger struck the man''s spiritual energy shield, despite the surge and sway of Qiao Mu''s own spiritual energy. Her efforts were in vain against this formidable defense.
Clearly, this person''s defense was above hers, and his cultivation realm was definitely much higher than hers.
Chapter 2873 Anger!
Chapter 2873 Anger!
The middle-aged man clearly hadn''t anticipated that the young crown prince consort from the Lower Star Domain would prove to be such a formidable adversary.
When he had epted this mission, he had sworn to the Family Head that he would ensure the demise of this stoic-faced youngdy and avenge the Family Head.
A trace of cruelty shed across the man''s eyes as he sneered, "Struggling on the verge of death is futile! If you ept your impending demise obediently, you might suffer less."
"Are you speaking from personal experience?" Qiao Mu retorted, conjuring an icicle that shot toward him from her fingertip.
However, the middle-aged man''s spiritual energy barrier provided formidable defense, preventing her from breaking throughpletely.
The standoff persisted, and the middle-aged man suddenly smiled at her, his expression twisted. "Initiate the formation."
In an instant, the seven or eight individuals who had scattered earlier reconvened, forming a defensive array around the young stoic.
As the human matrix activated, the little one felt her vision blur slightly, and a few gleaming, sharp swords thrust toward her left side.
Swiftly, sheunched herself into the air and kicked a sharp sword. Instantaneously, her surroundings transformed into a series of illusory bubbles and vanished from sight.
"Pfft." The nearest ck-robed man suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.
Evidently, they hadn''t anticipated that the young stoic would discover a method to break their "invulnerable" array formation at the first avable moment.
The middle-aged man brandished a supple ck whip adorned with barbs and swung it at Qiao Mu.
However, the whip struck one of hisrades, causing the middle-aged man''s eyebrows, eyes, and nose to scrunch together in frustration.
"Everyone, attack together! Master has ordered us to kill her."
Seeing that they hadn''t managed to capture the little stoic after such a long struggle and had even suffered multiple losses themselves, the middle-aged man''s anger surged, and he bellowed for hispanions to unite against theirmon target.
At the sound of hismand, several contract beasts were summoned, circling Qiao Mu menacingly.
These ferocious creatures attacked with agility, intensifying the pace of their assault.
Qiao Mu''s fingers moved quickly, and she had to continually release talismans to defend herself against their relentless attacks.
In a split second, the whip shot out from an unexpected and peculiar angle,nding on Qiao Mu''s arm with a resounding crack. Her entire arm immediately grew slightly numb, and her left hand involuntarily drooped.
The pain was excruciating, causing her body to tremble with anger. She seethed with rage at being restrained by the array formation, unable to move freely, and at the man who had taken advantage of the situation to whip her.
Moreover, the whip coiled around her arm didn''t release its grip, and the hidden thorns and barbs punctured her skin.
Although the poison contained in them was insufficient to cause difort, it had been a long time since she had suffered such a significant injury, leaving her fuming with frustration.
The more she endured, the greater her desire to employ herbat prowess against the adversary before her.
"She won''tst much longer." The middle-aged man expressed his confidence in the poison on his whip, his eyes gleaming with abnormal satisfaction as he observed Qiao Mu''s plight.
"You''re in for a world of trouble!" Qiao Mu dered with a cold expression, swiftly popping a medicinal pill into her mouth.
A talisman emanating a purple stream of light ascended from the tip of her right finger.
The middle-aged man initially believed his eyes were deceiving him, but then he gasped in shock, eximing, "A purple talisman?!"
Chapter 2874 Volume 4 Chapter 474:: Purple Talisman
Chapter 2874 Volume 4 Chapter 474:: Purple Talisman
A purple figure shed, and an Eight Trigrams array materialized in front of Qiao Mu, securely entrapping the middle-aged man.
The power of a supreme-grade purple talisman,bined with an earth-level Eight Trigrams binding talisman, was exceptionally formidable. Once activated, it rendered anyone below the divine realm incapable of evading its effects.
"Boss!" Amidst the collective shock, they watched as the stoic youngdy charged toward their leader like a cannonball and delivered a punch straight to his face.
Since the man was immobilized by the Eight Trigrams binding talisman, he couldn''t move to defend himself.
The punchnded on his face without any hindrance, producing a distinct sound of bones cracking.
His nose bridge shattered, causing his face to sink slightly from the impact.
The audacity of the youngdy''s actions sent shivers down everyone''s spines.
"Swish!" A shadow swept by, and the individuals suddenly found themselves outside a blindingly bright light screen.
Simultaneously, the Startled Swan Dagger shed and imed the life of one of the ck-d men.
Quick and precise, Qiao Mu tightened her lips and raised her dainty hand to nonchntly touch the blood oozing from her arm.
"Naive," she uttered coldly.
Suddenly, her expression shifted slightly as she observed that the two ck-clothed sacrificial soldiers ahead of her disyed no hesitation; they immediately initiated a self-detonation right before her.
The ensuing st wave engulfed her, and even though Qiao Mu had hastily erected a defensive barrier and numerous protective talisman matrices with a wave of her hand, she remained unable to fully withstand the ferocious forces unleashed by these two self-detonations, given the extremely close proximity.
After all, these two sacrificial soldiers who self-detonated were both Level 10 and above grand spiritual cultivators.
Hence, she was inevitably flung away by the quilt, and her internal organs were suppressed to a certain extent.
Cough, cough. A trace of blood seeped out from Qiao Mu''s lips. She knew very well that her internal organs had been damaged.
The angrier she was, the colder her eyes became.
Her meters eyes revealed a killing intent.
"No one is toe out and help me." Her cool-headed and almost cold words immediately stopped the sapling, Qiuqiu, and the others from jumping out.
Masta was silently enraged
Purple talisman, purple talisman, purple talisman. Purple talisman radiance slowly shed around the littledy''s body, and one by one, they floated around her.
After a ray of purple light, the diamond talisman attached itself to her hand. Qiao Mu''s expression was extremely cold.
"Go to hell." She pounced at him, and Xiaoxiao''s jade-like hand, which was attached with the diamond talisman, punched the other party''s chest coldly.
It instantly broke several of his ribs.
These ribs stabbed diagonally into that person''s heart and lungs in a contorted posture.
Arge amount of blood gurgled out.
However, there was not a hint of anger in her eyes.
Kill him!
At this moment, these words kept echoing in her mind. As if she had gone crazy, she fell into a fiendish, demonic state.
"Qiaoqiao." The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal suddenly appeared beside her and reached out to grab her, but sheunched into nothingness.
With a sh of viciousness in her eyes, she immediately dragged that person into the transfer talisman matrix.
Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal grew exasperated and had no choice but to swiftly trace the path of the talisman matrix.
With a swish, Qiao Mu forcefully teleported herself and the middle-aged man countless times until they appeared high above the academy.
Upon passing through the academy''s protective array, Qiao Mu found herself disoriented, surrounded by a haze of blood. She couldn''t discern her location amid the chaos.
As she stood atop her adversary, she suddenly plummeted from the heavens. With a resounding crash, she collided with an object.
Fragments scattered in all directions
Chapter 2875 Twisted
Chapter 2875 Twisted
After hearing Qiuqiu''s ount and realizing that the little one had endured the impact of two self-detonations, Mo Lian was left almost stunned.
A surge of impulse coursed through him, making him want to scoop her up and thoroughly examine her. How could she have taken such self-detonations so lightly? It was no wonder she had coughed up blood immediately after opening her mouth with internal organ injuries!
This mischievous little one, if she weren''t still groggy and asleep, he''d be tempted to drag her out and give her a good scolding. How could she act so capriciously and recklessly? She could have allowed others to help her, right?
But then, considering her personality, he understood. She always became more resolute when facing formidable opponents and never backed down. She had always been so unyielding.
Mo Lian fell into silence for a long moment, then turned to look at Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal, who was by the bedside, and met the gaze.
Qi Xuanxuan remained by Qiao Mu''s side, attending to her needs, while the rest of the group followed Mo Lian out.
Feng Chen walked alongside Mo Lian, furrowing his brows as he spoke, "I have a feeling that there might be something amiss with the littledy''s condition at certain times."
Mo Lian halted in his steps, and the others also paused, their gazes fixed on Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal.
Feng Chen continued, deepening the crease in his forehead, "At the beginning, when the little one was confronted by those sacrificial soldiers, her reactions were perfectly normal."
He took a moment to recollect before his expression darkened. "It was only when the leader of those sacrificial soldiers, the one you saw in the dining hall, appeared just now that her behavior became unusual. Until then, she had been putting up a fierce fight against the sacrificial soldiers."
"From the moment that sacrificial soldier leader left a white mark on her hand" The little one''s behavior had be somewhat erratic.
Indeed, she seemed to have lost herself.
From the instant she was ensnared within the array formation to the point where she utilized all her methods to break free, her ferocity had escted to its zenith.
"That middle-aged leadershed her arm with a whip. After breaking loose, she was confronted by an onught of countless spiritual beasts. She wouldn''t even allow us to intervene," Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal borated.
Mo Lian was increasingly unsettled as she heard Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal delve into the details. She found herself questioning why the little one hadn''t permitted assistance in such a perilous situation.
Why had it been so dangerous? Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal was absolutely right. What could havepelled her to refuse help in such a precarious moment?
The answery in the fact that during that period, she hadpletely surrendered herself to the idea that there was no one to rely onno friends, no family, nobody.
In her view, her world, and even her heart, there was no one left but the unyielding determination to eliminate her adversary.
"Until she was sted away by someone through self-detonation, at that point, the little one hadpletely lost her grip on reality," Feng Chen exined somberly. "I couldn''t even seize her."
"Have you any idea how many purple talismans she unleashed back then?"
"She probably exhausted all of her offensive and supportive purple talismans."
"Did you observe that Qiaoqiao possesses an almost twisted mindset when ites to injuries?" Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal astutely pointed out, casting a shadow over everyone''s hearts.
All of them began to piece together the fragments of their encounters with Dottie.
Crown Prince Mo, in particr, found that Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal''s insights had rekindled his memories.
He recollected that fateful encounter in the Qiaotou Vige square when the little one had been scratched by the hyena Dottie had released.
''How had she responded?''
She had dispatched the hyena and, in a cruel fashion, disemboweled it. She had even inflicted six deep gashes on the creature.
And during the Three Sects Competition in Xixia Valley
Chapter 2876 A Fiend in Heart
Chapter 2876 A Fiend in Heart
When the little fellow met the masked Hui''an, a white mark appeared on the back of her hand due to Hui''an''s sudden attack.
Hui''an was sent flying by his kick on the spot. She was in so much pain that she couldn''t get up.
However, the little fellow was clearly dissatisfied with this oue. In the end, she still made Hui''an leave a hand behind.
Back then, he only thought that the little fellow did this because she was so angry.
After all, she usually treated those people who liked to jump up and down to provoke her as retards.
From the looks of it, he still did not know her well enough.
This Little One seemed to have a near-perfect pursuit of every inch of her skin. She would not allow anyone to hurt any inch of her skin, even if it was just a white scratch on the back of her hand.
In other words, regardless of how much one provoked her verbally, a couple of times might lead her to dismiss you as unworthy of attention. However, by the third time, she might reach her breaking point and respond more forcefully.
"But"
If he were to harm her, she would transform into a fierce demon and engage in a fight to the death!
Mo Lian and Feng Chen exchanged silent nces, recognizing the profound concern in each other''s eyes.
In essence, the young one''s current state resembled the presence of inner turmoil akin to demons and fiends. This condition would prove highly disadvantageous when she undertook the Five Spirits'' Samsara test upon advancing to the divine realm in the future.
In the eastern part of Dragon me City, at the Qin Estate.
Zither Hong, busy tending to a unique herb in his warm chamber, heard hurried footsteps approaching from behind. Without even turning his head, he addressed the neer with a cold tone, "Are you finished?"
"Failed, Family Head,"
Qin Hong gazed at the devastated herbs in his hand, his expression contorted with Qin Hong''s hand, which had been steady, trembled slightly.
With a resounding crack, the Viscount abruptly severed half of the elegant herbs.
The center of the herbs broke, and the roots swiftly withered. In less than a second, what had been a thriving herb was reduced to dry branches and wilted leaves.
Qin Hong gazed at the devastated herbs in his hand, his expression contorted with anguish, a fervent desire to vent his frustration on the person responsible burning within him.
Observing the Family Head''s terrifying countenance, the middle-aged man who hade to deliver the news quivered slightly. His gaze faltered, and he promptly lowered his head.
Qin Hong dropped the scissors to the ground with a thud. He struggled to contain the seething anger within him and asked in a hushed voice, "What happened?"
"Family Head, B-8''s lifemp suddenly shattered moments ago."
"What?" Qin Hong found it hard to believe his ears. He hastily lifted his robe. "Take me to see."
Qin Cao, Family Head Qin''s trusted right-hand man,prehended the Family Head''s urgency and intent.
In response to Family Head Qin''smand, he hastily escorted him to the small temple hall where the Pundit elite sacrificial lifenterns were housed.
The two of them entered hurriedly and beheld several rows of lifenterns swaying within special transparent containers in the small temple hall.
The third lifentern in thest row hadpletely vanished.
The corners of Qin Hong''s mouth drooped, and his wise, old eyes reflected both bewilderment and consternation.
"What message did the lifentern miniature capture?"
Qin Cao reached out and activated it. The scene from the lifentern miniature unfolded before them.
However, the lifentern miniature could only intercept a fragment of information. Thus, the two of them could only watch in horror as the emotionless figure in the projection, with the appearance of a lifeless being, struck C-8 so forcefully that his cheek caved in.
"What kind of power is this?" Qin Hong involuntarily eximed.
Qin Cao couldn''t help but wipe away the cold sweat forming on her forehead.
Chapter 2877 Tricked
Chapter 2877 Tricked
Initially, he had contemted leading a team himself to eliminate this seemingly stoic young woman.
However, a crucial realization hit him: she held the position of Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province. It would be manageable as long as he remained in the dark, but once the truth came to light, it could spell dire consequences for him.
In such a scenario, the Family Head might use him as a scapegoat to protect the family n.
As a result, he decided to steer clear of thisplex situation and assigned C-8 to lead a group of a dozen death warriors to encircle the stoic maiden.
Reflecting on it now, he felt fortunate that he had refrained from getting directly involved.
Who knew if he could have withstood the force of the young woman''s powerful punch?
Though they couldn''t witness the subsequent events, as the lifentern miniature couldn''t capture them, the impact of the punch that struck C-8''s cheekbone had already left them profoundly astonished and dismayed.
"Why has ite to this?" Qin Hong muttered to himself. Then, a spark of enlightenment flickered in his mind, and he eximed, "Heh, I never anticipated that, after traversing countless paths and enduring many hardships, I would fall for this young girl''s deception."
"She is no ordinary Level 3 spiritual cultivator who appears frail."
"She certainly isn''t!" Qin Hong eximed in frustration. "This cunning little rascal has deceived everyone thoroughly!"
Qin Cao pondered the matter carefully. Indeed, the force behind the punch the youngdy had disyed in the lifentern miniature could dent the cheekbone of a Level-15 grand spiritual cultivator like C-8.
Evidently, her strength matched that of C-8.
"She''s a Level-15 grand spiritual cultivator!" Qin Hong roared as he struck the wooden pir beside him. "This brat has fooled me. She must possess some Dharma treasure capable of concealing her aura or a talisman to suppress her cultivation level."
Had he known that this formidable young woman was a Level-15 grand spiritual cultivator, he would never have dispatched only C-8, a fellow Level-15 grand spiritual cultivator, to confront her.
She pondered the fact that a Level 3 spiritual cultivator had deployed numerous sacrificial soldiers against her. They should have been more than capable of capturing her, yet they hadn''t.
The more Qin Hong dwelled on the situation, the more infuriated he became. His fists clenched so tightly that his knuckles audibly cracked.
"Damn it!" he eximed in frustration.
After this encounter with the death warriors, the stoic maiden would undoubtedly be even more cautious. It might prove challenging to find another opportunity to intercept and eliminate her if she ventured alone in the future.
"Family Head." At that moment, Qin Cao cautiously interrupted him, bending down to offer him a jade messenger talisman.
"Yes, Young Master''s message has arrived."
Qin Hong''s expression remained icy. He epted the jade messenger talisman and scrutinized it closely. Then, in a fit of anger, he hurled the talisman to the ground.
What was wrong with this stoic young woman? Even if she could fly, it was imusible that she could have journeyed from the capital to the Imperial Academy so swiftly.
Yet, Xin''er had indeed dispatched a messenger, inquiring about the situation.
It was evident that she was privy to all of his actions.
Furthermore, Xin''er cautioned him against taking further action and explicitly prohibited him from sending death warriors to deal with Qiao Mu.
It was not merely a caution; it was a warning. Even in her frustration, he could envision his typicallyposed son boiling with anger at the Imperial Academy!
To be frank, Qin Hong''s emotions were in turmoil, and he was in a foul mood after delivering such a warning to his son.
Why had he gone to such lengths?
Wasn''t it all in pursuit of vengeance for his destroyed avatar?
Why couldn''t his son appreciate his actions and instead criticize him for acting unterally?
Damn it!
Qin Hong paced back and forth in the room.
Chapter 2878 Worried Stepmother
Chapter 2878 Worried Stepmother
He regarded Qin Cao with a prating gaze. "Head to the suburbs once more and conduct a thorough inquiry. We must eliminate any evidence of our involvement."
Qin Cao hastily nodded, rallying a group to apany him as they headed for the outskirts.
Meanwhile, Mu Qingya entrusted Mu Liang with a contingent of elite disciples from the Mu n and dispatched them out of the capital. They scoured the periphery but found no traces of the stoic young woman.
"How is it possible that there''s nothing?" Mu Qingya queried with mounting anxiety. "Did you inform our Master?"
"I''ve already informed the Consort."
Mu Qingya fretfully stamped her feet. "Sigh, what could have transpired? Why would someone target Qiaoqiao right outside the city?"
"Consort, it''s quite perilous here. Perhaps you should return," Mu Liang suggested, his expression revealing his own agitation.
He, too, was deeply moved. The Consort held a genuine concern for Miss Qiao, as evidenced by her immediate response upon learning of the ambush. She had disregarded all attempts at persuasion.
In an attempt to console her, Mu Liang offered reassurance. "Miss Qiao enjoys divine protection. She should be unharmed."
"I hope so." Mu Qingya paced restlessly around Mu Liang. "If anything were to happen to Qiaoqiao, how could I face Xingchen and herte mother?"
"Consort, everything will turn out fine," Mu Liang urged, his tonecking any better solution. He turned away and directed the Mu n''s elite disciples to conduct a more extensive investigation in a different location.
"Don''t fret, Consort. His Majesty is already aware of the situation. He dispatched numerous search teams earlier, and they only discovered signs of a skirmish. There was little blood, though. Miss Qiao should be safe."
Mu Liang inwardly sighed, considering the dynamics between the biological mother and daughter.
The Consort was genuinelypassionate, extending her care even to the daughter of her predecessor.
She was just an ordinary woman who had rushed to address the situation for her stepdaughter. Her profound concern and distress weighed heavily upon her.
"Mu Liang, dispatch someone to a more distant location and conduct a thorough search. Perhaps Qiaoqiao was injured during the altercation and has fled a considerable distance."
"Yes, Consort," Mu Liangplied, sending two Mu n disciples to safeguard the Consort. As he prepared to depart, his countenance suddenly turned cold, and he let out a perplexed "Eh?"
"Consort, it''s the assertive youngdy!" Why had the assertive youngdy suddenly appeared here?
Mu Rouxuan, who had emerged from the teleportation talisman matrix, appeared somewhat disheveled at this moment. Gone was the image of the confident and assertive youngdy.
"Assertive youngdy!" Mu Liang urged his horse forward by tapping its hindquarters and rushed over. He promptly dismounted and instinctively reached out to assist Mu Rouxuan.
Mu Rouxuan swung her arm, pushing away Mu Liang''s offer of support. Her face and body disyed some abrasions, while her hair and visage were stained with dirt. She looked as disheveled as a beggar in that moment.
None of her usual elegance, aloofness, or nobility remained.
Mu Qingya''s eyes narrowed slightly as she stepped forward. "Xuan''er, what happened to you? How did you end up like this? Where have youe from?"
Upon seeing her mother, Mu Rouxuan burst into tears and rushed into her mother, Mu Qingya''s, embrace.
Mu Qingya''s body tensed.
Chapter 2879 Dead
Chapter 2879 Dead
She found herself unustomed to her daughter''s sudden vulnerability.
Mu Qingya gently pushed Mu Rouxuan back slightly, her gaze filled with affection. "My child, what happened exactly? Take a deep breath and tell Mother."
Mu Rouxuan, oblivious to any peculiarities, continued to cling tightly to her mother, sobbing, "Mother, Mother."
The journey had been arduous for her.
Initially, her sole intention had been to return and visit her mother, to confide in her and share her thoughts. Yet, when she passed by the North Wangda Forest, an unexpected twist urred. The teleportation talisman matrix had deposited her inside the North Wangda Forest, forcing her to fight her way out, contending with the surrounding beasts.
She had expended nearly all of the talismans in her possession, only managing to traverse 500 meters from the Imperial Academy to the capital''s outskirts. The grievance and destion she felt had transformed into an instant surge of sadness upon spotting Mu Qingya. All she yearned for was to nestle in her mother''s arms and seek sce.
Mu Qingya''s countenance momentarily froze. She held her right hand aloft for a considerable duration before gently resting it on her daughter''s shoulder. With a reassuring smile, she spoke, "Xuan''er, what''s troubling you? This isn''t your usual self."
"Please, don''t cry. Our top priority is to locate your younger sister now." Mu Qingya again gently pushed her daughter away, her gaze still brimming with affection. "When your sister departed the capital this afternoon, she was ambushed by a group of unidentified sacrificial soldiers. Her whereabouts remain unknown"
"She''s dead?" Mu Rouxuan suddenly shrieked, her unusual reaction prompting a furrow in Mu Qingya''s brow.
A hint of annoyance flickered briefly within her. She shook her head and reassured, "Qiaoqiao is under divine protection. She will surely be safe."
Mu Rouxuan instinctively clenched her fists. "Mom, I-I need to tell you something."
"Something must have transpired for you to return from the Imperial Academy so suddenly. However, there''s no need to rush. Let''s prioritize locating your sister first"
"Younger Sister, Younger Sister, Younger Sister! I don''t even have a Younger Sister!" Mu
Rouxuan''s face abruptly twisted, and she could no longer contain herself. "Mom, have you forgotten? I''m the one who came into this world from your womb! That supposed ''Younger Sister'' has nothing to do with us!"
Mu Qingya gazed at her daughter in shock. "What are you saying? How can you speak like that?"
"Isn''t it the truth? She''s merely an abandoned child, unwanted by anyone. She has no father to vouch for her and no mother to love her! Mom, why are you ingratiating yourself with her? Is it because she''s different now, the Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province?"
p! Mu Qingya''s right hand trembled as she stared in astonishment at her disheveled daughter.
She couldn''t fathom that such words coulde from her own flesh and blood.
Was her daughter ensnared by inner turmoil?
Why would she utter such things?
Mu Rouxuan, too, couldn''t believe that her mother had actually struck her in defense of someone else''s child.
She cried out, "Mom! Am I not your biological daughter? Why do you only seek to protect her and disregard your own daughter''s welfare?"
"For her sake, you would strike me like this!"
"Are you still my Mother?" Mu Rouxuan red at Mu Qingya and fled toward the Mu Estate.
"Assertive youngdy! Assertive youngdy!" Elderly maid Qiu called out after her.
Chapter 2880 Did I Stimulate You?
Chapter 2880 Did I Stimte You?
Mu Qingya stood there inplete bewilderment, unable toprehend her daughter''s current behavior. She remained frozen in ce, her entire being immobilized.
"Consort, Consort," the elderly maid swiftly attempted to console her. "The assertive youngdy may have just been misguided in her thoughts. She likely didn''t intend to oppose you."
"Judging from the assertive youngdy''s expression, something appears rather amiss. Consort, you should return to the Mu n to check on the assertive youngdy''s condition."
Mu Qingya instinctively sensed that there was something suspicious about Mu Rouxuan''s demeanor.
While she was indeed concerned for her daughter, she also felt a pressing need to follow up personally on Qiaoqiao''s situation.
Mu Liang noticed Mu Qingya''s hesitation and quickly extended his cupped fists, saying, "Please rest assured, Consort. My subordinates and I will spare no effort in our quest to locate Miss Qiao. We shall be vignt and leave no stone unturned in our search."
Mu Qingya smiled and nodded. "That is reassuring. Thank you, Mu Liang."
"You are too kind, Consort." Mu Liang was deeply honored and offered another respectful bow before stepping back.
Nevertheless, Mu Qingya''s unease regarding her daughter remained. Assisted by elderly maid Qiu, she was gently guided into the carriage and directed it toward the Mu Estate.
Upon her arrival at the estate, Mu Qingya, apanied by elderly maid Qiu and her attendants, proceeded to her daughter''s Lotus Pavilion courtyard.
Mu Qingya furrowed her brow in puzzlement upon learning that her daughter had barricaded herself in her room after her return.
Just a short while ago, when Mu Rouxuan departed the Mu n for the Imperial Academy, she had exhibited a demeanor of excitement and happiness, seemingly eager for her life at the academy. Yet, who could have foreseen that within a few days, she would return bearing the weight of various grievances?
Mu Qingya sighed, pushed open the door to her daughter''s adjacent study, and entered.
"Xuan''er, what has happened to you?"
Mu Rouxuan, consumed by anger, had wrapped herself tightly in a nket. She sobbed softly.
Upon hearing the voice, Mu Rouxuan jerked away and shouted, "You don''t even acknowledge me as your daughter. Why are you still looking for me?"
Mu Qingya found herself momentarily stunned. "I don''t acknowledge you as my daughter?"
"Xuan''er, please don''t make a scene." Mu Qingya reached out to pull the nket away from her daughter''s body. Surveying the redness in her tear-filled eyes, she furrowed her brow and continued, "Someone at the academy has wronged you, haven''t they?"
Mu Rouxuan burst into tears.
"Mom, there''s a crack in my Spiritual Ruin Realm!"
"What?" Mu Qingya''s expression shifted, her gaze growing inscrutable. "A crack in your Spiritual Ruin?"
"Yes, it''s because of her! That so-called Younger Sister." Mu Rouxuan couldn''t restrain herself from shouting through clenched teeth. "She disrupted my mental state, that''s why that''s why"
She proceeded to recount everything that had transpired at the academy, including her conversation with Shi Yongqian.
All her grievances, pain, shock, and resentment spilled out before her mother.
She had anticipated that her mother would offer words of sce, but to her astonishment
Mu Qingya regarded her impassively. After a prolonged silence, she remarked, "So, you believe that your Spiritual Ruin Realm fractured because your sister disyed exceptional talent? That this incident unsettled you?"
Mu Rouxuan found her mother''s words biting and her countenance fluctuated several times. She couldn''t help but retort defensively, "She''s an orphan without parents, who roamed the Sikong for years. How could shepare to me?"
"Fool!" Mu Qingya regarded her daughter with a cold gaze.
Chapter 2881 You Dont Have to Be Inferior
Chapter 2881 You Don''t Have to Be Inferior
"Your Spiritual Ruin Realm is damaged due to your unstable mental state. ming your sister for it is unfounded."
"Your sister is a grand talisman practitioner at the Earth level."
"Your sister learned how to craft teleportation talisman matrices on her own. Why feel envious?"
"I''m not envious of her," Mu Rouxuan protested. "She''s She''s nothing! Just a pitiful little wanderer in my humble Star Domain for all these years."
Indeed, how could she possibly envy such a pitiful creature?
Mu Qingya shook her head and remarked, "Xuan''er, your impatience for quick progress is preventing you from acknowledging your own errors."
Observing her mother''s disappointed expression, Mu Rouxuan couldn''t help but cry.
After all, she was merely a 17-year-old girl, her resilience not as formidable as others might believe.
"Alright, stop crying," Mu Qingya sighed in exasperation and embraced her daughter. She patted her back and added, "There''s no need to dwell on it. You simply need to gather all the necessary medicinal ingredients and consult a pill alchemist at the Mystic level to craft a pill for you."
"Mom, I truly am not envious of her."
"Very well, very well, I understand." Mu Qingya nodded with a smile. She recognized that young women had delicate sensibilities and were often unable to set aside their pride. Thus, she acquiesced and continued, "Xuan''er, you must remember that your sister is exceptionally gifted. You should maintain good rtions with her in your daily interactions. Instances like today, where you uttered such words, should not happen again."
Mu Rouxuan sobbed and nodded, feeling a twinge of remorse.
Earlier, she had spoken those words to Qiao Mu in front of many witnesses. If these words were to reach Qiao Mu''s ears, it would be quite unkind.
"Alright, Mu Liang and the others are trustworthy individuals. They won''t divulge this to outsiders. Nheless, you must exercise greater care with your words moving forward. Furthermore, Qiaoqiao is your sister. How can you harbor such sentiments and make such utterances about her?" Mu Qingya raised her hand and affectionately patted her daughter''s hand.
"You shouldn''tbine two ''Mu'' characters in one brushstroke. Both you and your sister are the rightful heiresses. In the future, you must jointly support the entire Mu n."
"The higher she ascends, the more the Mu n and your prospects will flourish."
"Don''t pay heed to her. She''s still a child and keeps attempting to sever her ties with our Mu n."
"As long as the Patriarch is here, this bond will never be severed. Do you understand?"
Mu Qingya gently adjusted her daughter''s hair and offered her a warm smile.
"It''s only right for you to have refused that conniving Shi Yongqian. You needn''t engage with individuals of that sort in the future. You and Qiaoqiao are family. Don''t let outsiders influence you into making unwise decisions."
"Mom, I understand," Mu Rouxuan replied, her head lowered.
"Xuan''er, there''s no need for you to feel inferior. You believe your status is lesser than your sister''s."
"Mother never informed you that you were betrothed from a young age."
"Your future husband is no less esteemed than the Crown Prince of the Divine Province."
Mu Rouxuan was struck by these words as if by lightning. She stared directly at her mother, her voice trembling as she asked, "Mother, what are you saying?"
"Due to your abrupt departure earlier, I forgot to inform you. I had intended to visit you at the academy and share this news in person."
"Now that you''ve returned, it''s time to tell you."
Chapter 2882 You Are The Crown Prince Consort Too
Chapter 2882 You Are The Crown Prince Consort Too
"Xuan''er, you are also the future Crown Prince Consort of Ming Province."
"No, that''s impossible!" Mu Rouxuan''s eyes widened in disbelief as she gazed at her mother.
"Silly child, why is it impossible?" Mu Qingya chuckled. "This marriage was arranged long ago. It''s just that the Crown Prince of the Nether Province left for some reason and never returned."
"Oh, by the way, you and he should have crossed paths at the academy, right?" Mu Qingya cast a warm look at her daughter and continued, "Mother recently received a letter from the Noble Consort of the Nether Province, confirming the union."
"Impossible!" Mu Rouxuan sprang up in excitement.
Observing her daughter''sck of enthusiasm for this marriage, Mu Qingya furrowed her brow and spoke, "The Crown Prince of the Nether Province is renowned for his exceptional talent. Why are you dissatisfied?"
"Isn''t one of the reasons for your unstable mental state and the shattering of your Spiritual Ruin Realm due to the pressure from your sister since her return to the Divine Province? Her talent surpasses yours, and her status is significantly higher."
"Upon marrying the Crown Prince of the Nether Province, you will be the Crown Prince Consort."
"I-I don''t even know this person," Mu Rouxuan eximed, her voice trembling. "I-I won''t marry! Mother, please don''t arrange my marriage like this."
Amused by her daughter''s anxiety and agitation, Mu Qingya couldn''t help but find it a bitical. "Why do you think I''m arranging your marriage?"
"The marriage contract between you and the Crown Prince of the Nether Province was established long ago." She reached into her pocket and retrieved a yellowed talisman along with an exquisitely crafted ebony box, handing them to Mu Rouxuan. "Take a look at the marriage contract."
With trembling hands, Mu Rouxuan opened the ebony box and withdrew the calligraphed marriage contract, which had a faintly aged appearance. She read through it line by line, feeling her vision blur with each passing word.
The marriage contract was meticulously detailed. In gratitude for the Mu n''s rescue, the
Imperial Noble Consort, Madam ne Lou, had pledged that when her son came of age in twenty years, she would personally request him to marry the Mu n''s eldest daughter.
However, the nature of the favor owed had not been explicitly mentioned in the contract.
"No, I have no feelings for the Crown Prince of the Nether Province. I don''t even know him! I won''t marry him." Mu Rouxuan tossed the marriage contract aside.
Mu Qingya''s expression shifted several times, her gaze turning somewhat colder as she regarded her daughter. "Xuan''er, you''re being impulsive. Your father is aware of this arrangement, and your marriage is practically set in stone! When you return to the academy, you''ll undoubtedly have more opportunities to get acquainted with the Crown Prince of the Nether Province."
"No need to argue." Seeing her daughter preparing to retort, Mu Qingya raised her hand to halt her. "Closeness breeds affection. If you don''t spend time with the Crown Prince of the Nether Province, how will you know whether he''s your future love?"
"Furthermore, there''s already a binding marriage contract. You will be his wife in this lifetime, and you''ll only bring shame upon the Mu n if you resist."
Mu Rouxuan''splexion paled.
Her mother had spoken with such finality, leaving her no room for counterargument?
Eastwood Court, Imperial Academy
Qiao Mu snapped out of her daze and instinctively used her inner sight to scrutinize the object concealed beneath the misty quilt within her Spiritual Ruin.
The object resembled a pristine duck egg.
Could it be that she had inadvertently ingested an egg?
She hastily retrieved the two bird eggs and sighed in relief. She couldn''t help but think that she was acting somewhat irrational.
Chapter 2883 Everyone Is Gone
Chapter 2883 Everyone Is Gone
Looking at theplete bird''s egg in her hand, Qiao Mu secretly muttered to herself, feeling a bit queasy.
How could she have mistaken this for a bird''s egg?
She concentrated, focusing on the ethereal presence within the Spirit Ruins.
Upon closer examination, the object shrouded in mist no longer resembled a white duck egg. Instead, it appeared more spherical in nature.
What could it possibly be?
No matter how hard she tried to decipher it, she couldn''t make sense of it. Her divine consciousness had automatically retreated from her inner vision.
She withdrew her gaze and gazed ahead in a daze.
Oddly, when had she returned to her room in Winterwood Court?
The young girl turned over and sat up, surveying her surroundings. As she lifted the nket, she felt a wave of dizziness wash over her petite head.
She quickly leaned back against the bed frame and gently massaged her throbbing forehead.
It was already ten o''clock at night.
Why was Winterwood Court so eerily quiet?
Could it be that Qi Xuanxuan and the others were all in ss and hadn''t returned yet?
Qiao Mu clung to the stool by the bed and stood up cautiously, careful not to exacerbate her difort.
Why was the room empty?
She pushed open the door and ventured outside. As she stared at the deserted courtyard, her mind was a whirlwind of confusion.
Where had Mo Lian disappeared to?
The little Emperor Qiaoqiao was unwell, and there was no one around in the room!
The young child''s face unconsciously scrunched up, and she sat with a listless and dejected expression on the doorstep. She propped her chin up with one hand, ring angrily into the pitch-ck courtyard.
After waiting for a painstaking 15 minutes, aside from the sound of the wind, there was nothing to be heard or seen in the courtyard.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was growing increasingly irritated.
Normally, when daylight waned, everyone would leave the school grounds. Why was she the sole upant of this ce today?
Even the usually noisy kitchen maid, known for ttering with her spat, was conspicuously absent.
Qiaoqiao''s frustration made her petite face puff up. She steadied herself and slowly rose to her feet, heading toward the courtyard door.
She took a seat on a small stone stool at the entrance and crossed her arms. Propping her chin on her two tiny hands, she impatiently scanned the road ahead.
The darkness stretched toward thergest cultivation hall in the northern part of the learning area.
No one appeared.
There wasn''t even a star visible in the pitch-ck sky, let alone the moon.
The darkness was so profound that she couldn''t even discern the path beneath her feet. The young child grew even more despondent. She lowered her small chin and muttered in a subdued voice, "Qiuqiu, why is nobody here?"
She pouted and rested her head on her knees.
A few minutester, a sudden realization dawned upon her.
"Qiuqiu?"
"Qiuqiu!"
"Dottie?"
"Dottie?"
"Dirty clump, dirt clump!"
Qiao Mu sprang up abruptly from the ground, ayer of nervousness etching her small face.
Her body wavered as she attempted to ess Paradise. Unexpectedly, she was forcefully repelled by a tremendous force.
Taking a few steps back, Qiaoqiao''s petite face turned instantly pallid, her heart racing erratically.
"Qiuqiu, where are you? Qiuqiu!"
In the past, Qiuqiu had always responded to her calls. Even when Qiuqiu was engrossed in closed-door cultivation, there had always been a faint connection between them.
But now, in a sudden panic, she realized she couldn''t sense anything!
"Qiuqiu!" Qiao Mu didn''t know what to do next.
She hopped down from the small Viscount stone and summoned a one-third-meter sphere from her consciousness pool. sping it tightly in her hand, she cautiously surveyed her surroundings.
Chapter 2884 No One
Chapter 2884 No One
What had just urred?
In truth, she could sense that there was no menacing aura in her vicinity.
However, she could no longer ess Paradise, and Qiuqiu had vanished from her awareness. Dottie and the small lump were nowhere to be found!
If this wasn''t the result of someone''s spiritual pressure maniption, then what was the cause?
It felt as though everyone had vanished in the blink of an eye. She suddenly entertained the unsettling notion that perhaps Qiuqiu and the others had never existed at all.
Could this be a dream?
No, that couldn''t be!
"Mo Lian, Mo Lian!" the young girl called out.
"Duan Yue?"
"Xuanxuan!!"
Qiao Mu abruptly turned around, only to find the courtyard utterly devoid of souls.
She turned again. The dark road ahead remained empty.
"Mo Lian, Mo Lian," Qiao Mu called everyone''s name, but no one responded.
A chilling sensation gripped her, as if she had been plunged into an icy abyss, as if she had returned to a deste past.
She was left with nothing
Bang!
Startled, she gazed up at the dark night sky.
There, it seemed as if countless stars were bursting into brilliance. Dazzling fireworks illuminated the entire courtyard in an instant.
The young girl took a step back, her eyes still recovering from the sudden shock.
As she turned around, she was astonished to find Mo Lian there.
Qing Zhu stood not far behind him, fixating her gaze on him.
Qiaoqiao almost felt like she was floating as she rushed toward him, breathless. "Mo Lian! You"
The figure dissipated indifferently, as if what she had witnessed was a mere illusion.
"Mo Lian, Mo Lian!" Qiaoqiao cried out while dashing frantically around the courtyard. Her anxiety caused her to break into a sweat, and her petite face contorted with worry.
Beneath the night sky, the fireworks resembled shattered stars, almost within her grasp.
After running back and forth in the courtyard for a while, Qiao Mu suddenly came to a halt, her gaze fixed on the figure standing at the entrance of her room.
It was Mo Lian, unmistakably him.
His ebony hair was loosely tied back, cascading behind him.
The white brocade attire exuded an ethereal elegance under the dazzling fireworks.
His eyes were akin to a masterpiece, elegant and otherworldly.
He stood beneath the porch, his gaze as deep as the ocean. He observed her silently, and the brilliant fireworks behind him instantly transformed into his backdrop.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao tentatively retracted her petite hand and hesitated to approach.
It wasn''t until that person extended his hand toward her, gesturing for a hug.
Without a second thought, the young girl ran over and threw herself into his embrace.
It was only when her petite hand encircled his warm waist that she finally realized the person in front of her was not an illusion
"Mo Lian, where did you go with them?" Miss Qiao asked, a mixture of disappointment and fear in her voice.
Just moments ago, she had stood alone at the courtyard entrance, and the sensation had been genuinely unsettling. It felt as though the entire world had forsaken her.
"Mo Lian, where did you and the others go?"
"Why is there no one at home?" The young girl lifted her head, and when she met his calm gaze, her heart inexplicably quivered.
"W-what''s happening?"
On some primal level, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao sensed an impending storm on the horizon.
"Were you scared a moment ago?"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao instinctively nodded.
In the next instant, his lips descended upon hers.
She immediately reached out to push him away, but he captured her hands and firmly pressed her against the door of the side room.
Chapter 2885 You Can Trust Your Friends
Chapter 2885 You Can Trust Your Friends
"When I lose everything, I''ll inevitably feel fear and dread," Mo Lian muttered, biting her small mouth forcefully before sealing it with her own lips, her voice barely above a whisper.
"But today, I almost lost everything."
"Because of your impulsive and reckless behavior."
"Because of you."
His voice was barely audible as it brushed against the side of her lips. The tempestuous kiss they had shared earlier now resembled a gentle spring shower, delicate and unsettling.
"I, I, I" Qiao Mu began to stammer for the first time.
Then, realization dawned upon her, and she sensed that something was amiss.
"You did it intentionally!" Qiaoqiao finally grasped the truth, her jet-ck eyes widening with anger.
"What about Qiuqiu? You deliberately made Qiuqiu and the others ignore me," Miss Qiao seethed, her eyes reddening.
When Qiuqiu, Dottie, and the others had ignored her earlier, and she couldn''t ess Paradise, she had genuinely panicked.
Qiuqiu had been with her since the very first day of her rebirth.
Her connection with Qiuqiu transcended the simple roles of master and servant.
"Miss, I truly didn''t want to trouble you this time! The Crown Prince didn''t instruct me to ignore you, but I chose to cooperate with him!" Qiuqiu interjected suddenly.
The little water spirit on Paradise almost couldn''t contain its surprise!
Why was this trouble-prone court disaster child being so honest?
Couldn''t she have shifted the me onto Crown Prince Mo? Why did she insist on admitting it herself?
The dirt clump on the side blinked and nodded repeatedly. "Qiuqiu is absolutely correct! Little
Masta needs a profound lesson!"
"That''s right!"
"We''re coborating with His Highness the Crown Prince this time!"
"Exactly."
Miss Qiao''s petite face reddened with anger, her entire body quivering as she hopped with indignation.
Were these little troublemakers attempting to rebel!?
Moments ago, she had called out to all of them, but no one had paid her any heed. It had truly flustered her!
Mo Lian leaned in closer beside her lips, his gaze fixed upon her with calm assurance. "Qiaoqiao."
"You can trust your friends."
As he spoke, he peered deeply into her eyes.
Qiao Mu''s heart quivered slightly as she stubbornly replied, "I-I don''t doubt you, my friend."
"Look at me."
"What do you see now?"
"An angry expression," Qiaoqiao replied honestly.
"There''s more."
"You can''t scold me! I''m all grown up now." I can''t spank her anymore!
Qiao Mu struggled briefly in his arms, but the thought of this person''s past actions made her feel uneasy.
"Your words jog my memory," Mo Lian remarked casually.
Qiao Mu was taken aback and promptly pushed him. "I, I, I know why you''re upset! I, I didn''t do it on purpose."
She had been consumed by anger at the time, believing that she needed to employ her skills to defend herself against the sacrificial soldiers who hade to harm her.
"But, but today, you''ve frightened me so much. You, you all aren''t meless either! You owe me an apology too!" Miss Qiao''s petite face grew even darker as she rambled. "You need to make it up to me!"
"I''m going to make it up to her!" A figure suddenly broke free and emerged from the shadows of the corridor. "I should have known better than to try and reason with this little girl! Today, I''m definitely going to teach her a lesson!"
Chapter 2886 - 2886: You Still Dare to Compensate?
Chapter 2886 - 2886: You Still Dare to Compensate?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Aunt-Master? She watched as Yang Xirong suddenly emerged, charging toward her with a stern expression.
In haste, Qiao Mu retreated into MO Lians embrace and tugged at his sleeve. I can forgive you for frightening me earlier. Convince Aunt-Master to go back.
With Crown Prince Mos sharp intellect and eloquence, he should be able to cate Aunt-Master Yang with a few words.
MO Lian paid her no heed, prompting Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao to feel that her little Emperors authority was being seriously challenged.
She shot him an angry re and took refuge behind him. Aunt-Master, what are you doing? Everyone is watching.
Finally, she realized that MO Lian and Duan Yue had used their auras to iste everyone earlier. In fact, they had all been lurking in the shadows, observing her frantic attempts to call them!
It was truly devious!
Yang Xirong reached her side and wordlessly pulled the young girl out from behind MO Lian. Do you understand what you did wrong?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao wanted to shake her head, but the circumstancespelled her to nod obediently.
Speak up!
Qiaoqiao recoiled slightly. I, I, I shouldnt have tried to show off.
But, the path of cultivation is inherently challenging. One must grow through battle! The more she spoke, the more smoothly she found herself going along with it. How can a hothouse flower mature? I didnt intend for this to happen.
However, as Yang Xirongs expression grew increasingly severe, she eventually lowered her voice.
Heh, thats a fairly reasonable exnation. Dao Wuji, who relished chaos, stepped forward and chuckled.
Its not that I want you to grow! But you have to consider the situation logically!
If you were fighting alone, I would have noints. But you clearly found yourself surrounded by numerous sacrificial soldiers. One person cant take on so many. Why didnt you call for help?
The peach blossoms were obviouslying to your aid. Why did you prevent them?!
A certain Venerable Immortal, previously dubbed Peach Blossom, regarded Aunt-Master Yang with an exasperated expression. Aunt-Master, Ive reminded you countless times that my name isnt Peach Blossom; its Feng Chen!
Ah, and Peony and Gingko, why didnt you summon them for assistance? You were clearly outnumbered and still persistently showing off! Is this what you consider the path of cultivation?
The two sisters, referred to as Peony and Gingko by Aunt-Master Yang, exchanged nces and then shared a knowing look with Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal.
Qiaoqiaos Aunt-Master had unceremoniously grouped Peach Blossom into the ranks of the sisters. Peach Blossom, Peony, and Gingko were all quite ordinary titles, so why did Aunt-Master make them sound like a brothel? Absurd!
You werent battling anyone; you were being pummeled by a one-sided quilt! Duan Yue retorted bluntly.
Qiaoqiao, reflect on this: was it solely because you didnt want us to assist you? Feng Chen sighed and continued, No. You couldnt even remember us.
Qiao Mus heart skipped a beat and sank slightly.
When Qiuqiu called you earlier, you inadvertently uttered words that halted you.
Do you know why? Feng Chen gazed at her intently. You werent even addressing Qiuqiu.
No. Qiao Mu inwardly trembled and instinctively refuted Feng Chen.
At that time, you were already in a demonic state and couldnt recall that we could aid you.
Thus, they imposed a penalty on her and allowed her to experience what it was like to have no friends or rtives.
They wanted her to remember this day..
Chapter 2887 - 2887: Long Night
Chapter 2887 - 2887: Long Night
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Back then, she had rejected Qiuqiu. As Feng Chen had exined, the reason she had responded so quickly was because she was essentially talking to herself, not to Qiuqiu.
The words no one is toe out and help me had been the true reflection of her feelings at that moment.
She had believed she didnt need anyones assistance. Even if she were on her own, she could handle everything.
Qiaoqiao, youre no longer alone. Yang Xirong reached out to fix her hair, a trace of affection in her eyes. In honor of your birthday today, Ill let this beating slide. But if it happens again, I wont hesitate to do the same to you!
Qi Xuanxuan, who stood nearby, couldnt contain herself any longer. She rushed forward, embracing her tightly and yfully punching her on the shoulder. Qiaoqiao, no matter what the future holds, remember that Ill always be by your side.
Happy sixteenth birthday.
Qiao Mu was taken aback. She hadpletely forgotten that today was her birthday.
No wonder when she left the Imperial Academy, MO Lian had repeatedly reminded her to return today.
She turned her head to nce at him, finding him gazing at her calmly. There appeared to be no emotion in his eyes, yet he somehow made the young girl feel a bit uneasy.
This was indeed an unforgettable birthday celebration.
In the afternoon, they had been pursued relentlessly. It had not been easy to eliminate their pursuers. Upon their return to the academy, she was still somewhat shaken.
Despite the lingering fear in her heart, she felt a newfound happiness.
Reiming what she had lost had left her feeling a bit disoriented.
She began to think that after spending time among others, she no longer wanted to return to the cold fortress surrounded by towering walls.
MO Lian remainedrgely silent. He simply stood by her side, offering silentpanionship as she distributed pastries and partook of a portion herself. Themotion persisted untilte at night when everyone finally retired to their rooms to rest.
The young girl felt quite unsettled and apprehensive.
Observing that the others had departed, she feigned weariness and yawned. I-Im heading to bed as well.
She proceeded toward her side room, but as she entered the corridor, she collided with a man with a thud.
What are you doing! The young emperor couldnt help but break free.
Ive tolerated your silent presence all night! Youve been trailing me with a stoic countenance, not uttering a word. Was she now going to be the one wearing the stoic expression?
Oh dear, how could she even dare to call herself stoic?
Qiao Mu shifted her small steps to the side, anger evident in her voice. Today is my birthday. What exactly are you up to?
She hadnt even settled the score with him for coborating with so many others to frighten her earlier!
And now, he dared to provoke the little Emperor. He clearly had no desire to be treated well.
Im not done yet.
Qiao Mu was befuddled, struggling to keep up with his unpredictable train of thought.
What, what do you mean youre not done yet?
MO Lian seized her small hand and promptly pulled her into the side room. With a m, he shut the door behind them.
Go on.
What was she to do if she couldnt decipher his intentions?
The young stoic felt rather anxious.
Why did it seem like MO Lian was acting so mysteriously today?
She couldnt help but feel a tinge of regret.
She also knew that what Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal said made sense. When she was surrounded and killed, all she could think of was how to counterattack.
She had never thought of relying on someone elses strength to counterattack..
Chapter 2888 - 2888: How Far Is the Star?
Chapter 2888 - 2888: How Far Is the Star?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Why didnt you mention it earlier?
When she regained herposure, she found MO Lian cradling her in his arms, her head nestled against his fair neck.
Qiao Mu gave him a puzzled look.
She genuinely didnt know what he expected her to say!
Your memory is quite poor. MO Lian reached out and lightly tapped her head.
Take a closer look at me. What do you perceive?
An angry expression, Miss Qiao replied candidly.
Despite his considerable handsomeness, he remained expressionless. It was clear that beneath hisposed exteriory a heart seething with anger.
Thats not it.
Concerned? Qiao Mu attempted to voice these two words. She then raised her hand to support her forehead and closed her eyes. Dizzy my head
Without another word, MO Lian picked her up and moved slowly toward the nearby brocade couch.
Do you see anything?
The room was pitch-dark with no lighting whatsoever. She wanted to ask what she was supposed to see.
There wasnt even a hint of moonlight outside.
Fortunately, her vision was fairly sharp. Despite the darkness, she could vaguely make out his face.
The young girl decided to cup his face with her hands and regarded him with a sincere expression. MO Lian, this time its my fault. I wont do it again.
But youre not entirely meless.
You teamed up with so many people to scare me!
Im still scared.
She was determined to settle the score with Qiuqiuter; it had been too excessive.
She didnt even want to recollect how flustered she had felt when Qiuqiu hadnt responded.
Do you see anything?
Is that all he could say?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao felt a twinge of irritation, but she couldnt release it like the Earths fire.
She firmly pinched a handful of his cold face and stated with utmost seriousness, I saw your anxiety and fear.
Crown Prince MO nodded and reached out to draw her into his embrace. They sat together on the brocade couch, and he held her tightly without uttering a word. The room fell into a profound silence.
Feng Chen informed me that when you single-handedly confronted the self-detonation of two sacrificial soldiers, my emotions were precisely as you describedfilled with fear and panic.
Even desperation.
Its not the same as before anymore. He suddenly lowered his head and gazed at her with great seriousness. There are many challenges you dont have to face alone.
You aspire to grow, but you shouldnt gamble with your life.
Even in the future, when confronted by a vastly superior foe, bending when necessary and seeking alternative solutions doesnt equate to weakness.
Qiaoqiao. He pressed his forehead to hers and maintained unwavering eye contact. Ive never been so terrified.
Because you dont value yourself.
Qiao Mu pondered for a moment before grasping his hand and dering, wont be like this in the future.
Crown Prince MO raised an eyebrow and simply looked at her.
Absolutely! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pledged enthusiastically. Then, she promptly felt a rush of fear, coupled with a hint of defiance.
Hmph. You didnt behave well today either. You actually encouraged
Aunt-Master to frighten me.
Since Im so frightened, I naturally have to settle this score with you, MO Lian responded with indifference.
The young girl nearly leaped up from her spot on the brocade couch when she saw him challenging the dignity of her little Emperor in such a manner.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes at him.
He extended his hand in front of her and suddenly opened his palm, revealing a gleaming chain.
What made it truly unique was the pentagram star pendant..
Chapter 2889 - 2889: One of My Stars
Chapter 2889 - 2889: One of My Stars
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, on the verge of arguing with him, silently extended her hand and took the pentagram ne from his palm.
She touched the glistening star with her finger and couldnt help but smile.
The star was silver and exceptionally radiant. It truly resembled the stars in the sky, twinkling and dazzling.
For you, he whispered in her ear.
He retrieved the pentagram from her hand and gently tossed it into the air.
The star suddenly emitted a brilliant light. In the pitch-ck room, it instantly illuminated everything, causing the young stoic to instinctively close her eyes.
When she opened her eyes again, she was nearly stunned by the surreal sight before her.
On the pitch-ck ceiling, a multitude of star fragments materialized. They glimmered as if they were transporting the entire night sky into the room. It was truly astonishing.
Qiaoqiao. He gazed down at her and murmured, Happy birthday.
Ill give you one of my stars. He cupped her small face with his hands and lightly kissed her trembling eyshes. No matter how dark the path, how long the night, or how uncertain the future, this star will always be with you. Do you like it? MO Lian inquired in a soft tone.
Qiao Mu felt a lump in her throat. She silently nodded and yfully smacked his cheek. I love it.
Dont worry. In the future, when I encounter danger, Ill immediately think of you. I wont let myself be beaten by everyone again.
On the journey of growth, there will be countless challenges and perils. Ill protect myself more wisely. I wont let you worry.
She saw him gazing at her impassively.
The young stoics heart sank. She extended her hand and beckoned, summoning that twinkling star into her grasp.
With a solemn expression, she muttered, I, Qiao Mu, swear upon one of MO Lians stars! I will ensure my own safety in the future! During my practical training, I will cherish MO Lian (Her Excellency Qiaoqiao) even more! Crown Prince Mos lips curled into a smile, and he lowered his head to kiss her forehead. Remember what youve said today.
The following morning, at 6 a.m.
As Qiao Mu was about to depart for the Cultivation Hall, she noticed Mu Xingchen rushing toward her.
I was in closed-door cultivation yesterday and missed your birthday, Mu Xingchen said apologetically as he looked at her.
Qiao Mu maintained a neutral expression. It was just a small birthday. Since you were in the midst of cultivation, theres no need to worry about it.
This is a little gift from Big Bro. Mu Xingchen retrieved a purple wooden box from his pocket and handed it to Qiao Mu.
When Qiao Mu opened it, she was mildly surprised.
Mu Xingchen had given her a rare West Snow Lotus.
Whenbined with the Longevity Fruit, this valuable ingredient could not only extend ones life by a hundred years but, more importantly, restore youth and rejuvenate ones appearance.
This is too precious.
I know you enjoy collecting medicinal materials Mu Xingchen hastily added, So, when I was training outside in the past, I asionally came across a Saint-level medicinal material. I dont have much use for it, so you can have it.
No matter how valuable an item may be, it cantpare to you. You are my most precious younger sister, Mu Xingchen stated nonchntly.
Seeing this, MO Lian and the others discreetly refrained from approaching them. They simply followed the two at a distance as they walked out of Eastwood Court together.
Rourou has returned to the capital on her own, Mu Xingchen frowned and continued, Yesterday, I contacted Consort and she informed me that Rourou would be back in a few days..
Chapter 2890 - 2890: Originally, It Was Just For Show
Chapter 2890: Originally, It Was Just For Show
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qiao Mu was taken aback, her response cloaked in silence. She simply nodded lightly, a subtle expression of agreement.
As for the reasons behind Mu Rouxuans unauthorized return to the capital and her activities there, Qiao Mu held no interest in delving into the matter.
Noticing the icy tone in Qiao Mus voice when discussing Mu Rouxuan, Mu Xingchen wisely chose to steer the conversation elsewhere.
Just as Qiao Mu was exiting the room, she spotted Lu Zheng and Chen Qi approaching her in haste. Second Headmaster, are we headed to Red Clouds Peak today?
The corners of Qiao Mus lips twitched slightly. I intend to request leave from my mentor today and embark on our journey tomorrow.
Very well, in that case, we will return and make the necessary preparations. Chen Qi paused for a moment, then retrieved something from his inner world and presented it to Qiao Mu with a somewhat pained expression. Second Headmaster, I dont have much to offer, but please ept this as a birthday gift.
Qiao Mu gazed at the grimy feather in the elderly mans hand, momentarily at a loss for words.
Everyone regarded him with an expression that said, Youre being too miserly. Chen Qis face turned crimson. This is the best I could find.
Second Headmaster, you dont find this inadequate, do you? he asked anxiously.
Qiao Mu remained expressionless. No.
Second Headmaster, I toock any significant gifts. Allow me to present you with a painting. Lu Zheng took it a step further, extracting a tattered, discolored painting, marred by greasy stains, from a heap of decrepit items. He offered it to her with a cheerful smile.
In all honesty, such formality is unnecessary, Qiao Mu forced out between gritted teeth. You both have only recently returned to Xuanji School. It would be more appropriate to exchange gifts once the schools situation has improved.
But how could we possibly postpone a gift for the Second Headmaster? They both waved their hands in determination, resolute in offering the feather and the shabby painting to Qiao Mu.
Qiao Mu was thoroughly exasperated. Just as she contemted how to decline their offerings gracefully, she lifted her head to find Mo Lian and Duan Yue winking at her.
Qiao Mu possessed a keen understanding of just how crafty these two individuals could be.
Her familiarity with their cunning ways prompted Qiao Mu to swiftly retrieve the items from Lu Zheng and Chen Qis hands, wordlessly stowing them back into her inner world.
The two elderly men exchanged perplexed nces.
Could it be that the Second Headmaster was genuinely this discerning?
Why would she ept such dpidated offerings?
Thank you kindly, Seniors, Duan Yue expressed with a smile. This map contains 18 distinct array formations. Once Master integrates them into his consciousness pool, he can deploy these formations at will wherever he goes.
Indeed, as expected of the esteemed Grandmaster of array formations, Senior Lu. This schematic is truly exceptional.
Senior Chen, youve done admirably as well. To part with a flying divine artifact of this caliberlight as a feather and remarkably resilient with unparalleled convenience in portabilityits an exceedingly rare treasure. What in the world
Chen Qi and Lu Zheng stared at each other in silence, their empty hands a stark reminder of their predicament.
By the heavens! They had initially nned an borate charade, deliberately presenting the two treasures in shabby condition as they handed them over to the stoic Second Headmaster. They had anticipated that her impassive demeanor would trante into disdain for their gifts, but this
Just because shecked enthusiasm didnt mean the two mischievous characters by her side had questionable taste.
Chen Qi felt an overwhelming pang of regret, almost driving him to tears.
The flying divine artifact he had crafted was the finest creation of hisst century!
Lu Zheng, simrly regretful, was left dumbfounded. He had intended to yfully tease the Second Headmaster, but it appeared that he had inadvertently teased himself.
Qiao Mu continued to move about them with her usual indifference..
Chapter 2891 - 2891: Own Grave
Chapter 2891: Own Grave
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chen Qi, head to the nearby town today and procure additional supplies for Xuanji Schoolrice, vegetables, and all necessary provisions. We should have everything prepared before our departure to Red Clouds Peak tomorrow. Make sure to take the list with you!
Considering our future task of locating the 101 first-generation disciples, lets focus on getting our preparations in order.
With that, Qiao Mu left behind these words and departed with MO Lian and the others, leaving the two elderly men bewildered and helpless.
What had just transpired?
They had initially intended to take the opportunity to yfully tease their Second Headmaster, but it seemed that they had dug a hole for themselves and inadvertently fallen right in.
Chen Qimented by pounding his chest: The Heavenly Feather!
Lu Zhengs countenance turned ashen: No, my intricate diagram!
After investing so many years into its creation, their treasured items had been unwittingly dismissed.
They truly felt like crying.
The two of them exchanged bewildered nces.
Furthermore, they were the sects foremost Elders!
Why were they tasked with purchasing everyday items like oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, and tea? Was the Second Headmaster intentionally toying with them?
With their spirits dampened, the two old men retreated to their respective quarters to prepare for their journey.
Leaving aside the rather forlorn shopping expedition of the two Elders, Qiao Mu and her group ofpanions bid farewell to Duan Yue and MO Lian before setting off enthusiastically towards the Cultivation Hall.
Situated in the northern part of the learning area, the Cultivation Hally quite a distance from the Forging Hall and the Concealed Weapon Hall in the southern region.
Strictly speaking, this marked ssmate Qiaos inaugural attendance in a third of a centimeter ss since her enrollment at the academy.
Whats more, she had just requested leave from her mentor the day before.
The young student mused, her chin lightly touched in thought. How are the other students here?
Lu Yu wore an expression that defied easy description.
Qiao Mu nced at him before turning her attention to Little Fatty. Is something amiss? Did someone give you a hard time?
The seniors over at the Cultivation Hall are quite inhospitable, Little Fatty grumbled.
When I was studying there, they mixed both old and new students together. While everyone has some basic theoretical knowledge, when ites to practicalbat sses, the new students often get the short end of the stick, and the mentors tend to turn a blind eye. Qi Xuanxuan spoke with frustration in her voice.
Yesterday, I even witnessed an older student bullying a girl until she cried. He even coerced her into surrendering half of her contribution points! Qi Xuanxuan recounted indignantly.
What are these contribution points for? ssmate Qiao, who had just attended a single day of sses that felt like an eternity, felt somewhat lost hearing all of this.
Heh, youre still in the dark, arent you? Qi Xuanxuan continued to exin.
These contribution points are primarily used to purchase various items. Theres a Contribution Street in the academys residential area on the eastern side, where its rumored that they have excellent merchandise. The best part is that contribution points dont require Spirit Stones or spiritual currency, making them highly valuable.
Qiao Mu responded with a nonchnt oh and a nod.
Why arent you curious about how these contribution points are earned?
Qiao Mu blinked and replied earnestly, Why should I be curious about such a thing? Im notcking in goods.
Her statement left everyone momentarily speechless.
I have a feeling I cant carry on a conversation with her, Qi Xuanxuan muttered in a daze as she turned to look at Lu Yu and the others.
Thetter shrugged and quipped with a smile, Seems like youre not the only one sharing that sentiment.
Heh, let me fill you in, Qiaoqiao. Once were enrolled in the academy, every new student receives a generous allocation of 10,000 contribution points..
Chapter 2892 - 2892: Have You All Been Tricked?
Chapter 2892 - 2892: Have You All Been Tricked?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Ive only heard Dean Yun mention that you can earn mission credits by epting tasks at the mission center.
Yeah, but those credits are on a slightly more advanced level, and theyre pretty difficult toe by, Qi Xuanxuan seemed eager to unload all the grievances she had amassed over the past two days onto the unppable ssmate Qiao.
Ive heard thatpleting a Level 1 mission only rewards you with 10 to 50 points each time! Qi Xuanxuan huffed indignantly. Level 1 missions are like helping out in the academys medicinal gardentasks like weeding and watering. They tend to be monopolized by well-connected individuals year-round!
I see.
Arent you frustrated at all? Qi Xuanxuans eyes widened. I heard they need to umte 5,000 credits just to enter Huangbao Restaurant!
At this rate, itll be a cold day in hell when that happens.
The Level 2 missions mostly involve hunting a level-15 mystical beast known as the Ice Silk Rabbit in North Wangda Forest. The valuable fur of this creature is used to make fur cors, gloves, and such, and its a hit among many nobledies and young misses.
For missions above Level 3, were actually required to battle spiritual beasts! Qi Xuanxuanmented.
Oh, Im not discussing credits at the moment. Im talking about contribution points! Qi Xuanxuan yfully poked ssmate Qiaos head. All new students are awarded 10,000 contribution points upon enrollment.
And the only way to earn contribution points is throughbat! Qi Xuanxuan continued, her words spilling out. ssmate Qiao nced at her impassively.
Moreover, Ive heard that students with less than 300 contribution points may be sent to the Beiwang Great Forest by the academy for a month of practical training. They can return only after defeating 30 spiritual beasts, Qi
Xuanxuanspanion added, shivering at the thought of being stranded in a forsaken ce like North Wangda Forest for a month with no one else around.
Qiao Mu couldnt help but wonder if this person was merely indulging in futile thoughts.
She gave her a quick sidelong nce and briskly brushed away the eager face hovering in front of her. Youre overthinking it.
Its because contribution points can only be earned throughbat that some of those senior students are especially obnoxious, constantly challenging us freshmen!
And some of them are even worsethey tried to trick us out of our contribution points through gambling.
They cheated you?? Qiao Mu immediately turned to Qi Xuanxuan and the others.
No. Little Fatty shook her head hastily. Xuanxuan almost lost 100 contribution points to them. But it seems they had no choice but to tolerate us and didntpletely break ties with us.
That scoundrel named Zhong He lied to me, iming that if I invested 100 contribution points, Id double them by tomorrow! He made it sound so extravagant; it made my head spin, Xuanxuan recounted, clearly upset.
Those senior students can be quite cunning. We need to be careful because they might set traps for us. In any case, we should exercise caution around them.
As they spoke, the group had already arrived outside the white fence surrounding the Cultivation Hall. ncing over, they noticed a crowd of people gathered there, all appearing disgruntled.
Whats happening, whats happening? Qi Xuanxuan hurriedly approached and pulled a familiar young woman aside to inquire, Clueless Flower, whats going on? Why isnt anyone entering?
Chapter 2893 - 2893: The Contribution Credits Are Miscalculated!
Chapter 2893 - 2893: The Contribution Credits Are Miscalcted!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That scoundrel Huang Qishan is at it again! The young girl, nicknamed Clueless Flower, was roughly the same age as Xuanxuan. She pouted indignantly and eximed, Hes set up a table right at the entrance. He ims he wants to enter the Cultivation Hall, but in reality, hes challenging ten senior students.
The loser has to transfer 1,000 contribution points to the victor.
What? Qi Xuanxuan ced her hands on her hips and cursed, her blood boiling.
Is Huang Qishan going mad over contribution points?
Thats correct. I heard he has his eyes on a heaven-rank longevity pill avable on Contribution Street, and it costs 10,000 contribution points!
He currently only has 3,000 contribution points on hand. It seems hes scheming to get the rest from us!
Qi Xuanxuan immediately took a step back and grumbled with a resentful expression, Ugh, theres no way Im handing over my contribution points to him.
Weve been causing amotion for quite some time, but the Cultivation Hall instructors havente out. They must be aware of the situation and are lurking in the shadows to observe us!
Those mentors were utterly unreliable. While they often witnessed older students bullying neers, they invariably turned a blind eye to such incidents, showing no regard for the new students.
Qiao Mu silently distanced herself from the crowd, taking a couple of steps back.
In truth, she couldnt care less about contribution points. She didnt even possess any high-value points. Her only purpose for being here was to request leave, but she couldnt even gain entry to the Cultivation Hall.
The Contribution Points Ranking of the Cultivation Hall has been released! Someone eximed excitedly, prompting everyone to rush toward the entrance.
Beyond the white fence, a ck crystal monument stood prominently at the Cultivation Halls entrance.
The water-like ripples on the ck crystal tablet shimmered, revealing rows of names.
With more than 8,000 students cultivating within the Imperial Academys third of a centimeter hall, the names were densely packed together on the tablet, making them challenging to discern.
Can you spot me? How many contribution points do I have?
Were all freshmen, so our rankings should be rtively high. I saw mine upfront. Its 10,000!
Conversations buzzed animatedly, with everyone talking at once. Someone suddenly shouted, Hey, look, whos in first ce? They have a whopping 30,000 contribution points!
A group of senior students nearby also approached upon hearing themotion. They positioned themselves in front of the ck crystal tablet, beyond the white wooden fence, and examined the names etched onto the surface with a mix of emotions.
Wow, am I seeing things? The person in first ce has 30,000 contribution points.
Let me see, let me see! Qi Xuanxuan hurriedly squeezed her way forward. As soon as sheid eyes on the inscription, her eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. She gasped in astonishment and couldnt contain her excitement.
Wow, Qiaoqiao,e over here and take a look! Youre rich, incredibly rich! Whats going on?
Theres a new notation next to her name. But isnt she a new student like us? How does this new student have 30,000 contribution points right after joining the academy?
Could there have been a miscalction, and they gave her too much?
Youre the one whos mistaken. Your whole family made a mistake! Qi Xuanxuan turned to re at the person who had spoken. She then happily squeezed out of the crowd and grasped Qiaoqiaos hand. Qiaoqiao! Youre wealthy. You have 30,000 contribution points.
Whats the point? Qiao Mu remained impassive.
I can Qi Xuanxuan hesitated, realizing she couldnt find a suitable response.
Indeed, what was the point of Qiaoqiaos wealth?
Chapter 2894 - 2894: Everyone, Donate Some
Chapter 2894 - 2894: Everyone, Donate Some
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Little Fatty scratched his nose. Im just curious who transferred such arge number of contribution points to Qiaoqiao!
Isnt it obvious? Qi Xuanxuan rolled her eyes at him. It must be His Highness the Crown Prince and His Highness Rong Yue. I had a hunch! Qiao Mu twitched her lips.
Meanwhile, Duan Yue and MO Lian, who were also scrutinizing the contribution points ranking on the ck crystal tablet in their own third of a centimeter hall, found themselves surrounded by a considerable number of individuals.
How can His Highness the Crown Prince be in a third of a centimeter hall? There must be some mistake!
He didnt umte enough contribution points for His Highness to enroll, did he?
This is utterly baffling!
Your Highness, please dont worry! Lets each contribute some points to boost
His Highnesss contribution points.
Yes, yes! Im in agreement.
MO Lian and Duan Yue: Whats happening?
Why were so many people in the third of a centimeter hall eager to step forward and make donations to him?
Ill contribute 300!
500 from me, Im contributing 500!
Your Highness, my name is Zhou Sheng. Im giving a thousand!
Your Highness, Im Wang Gui, and Wang Gui is me. Im donating 2,000!
Duan Yue exchanged a bewildered look with the individual named Wang Gui, feeling somewhat ufortable
In no time, their rankings in the Hall of Weapon Forging and the Hall of Concealed Weapons began to soar.
Qiao Mu, unaware of these developments, found it somewhat amusing.
Why had the two of them bestowed so many contribution points on her for no apparent reason?
Qi Xuanxuan chuckled and teased, Ill definitely make you use them to buy some delicious food.
Qiao Mu remained expressionless. Im not a food enthusiast.
The senior students behind the white fence observed them with mixed emotions.
Hey, whos the top contributor, Qiao Mu? Come out and let this brother get a good look at you! Huang Qishan failed to restrain hisughter, but he spotted his friend Su Fugui standing by the gate of the fence with a mischievous grin.
Who are you calling brother! Qi Xuanxuan swiftly mmed the school gate, only to be repelled by a formidable force.
The gate was enveloped in the spiritual pressure of an lith-level Grand Spiritual Cultivator, making it exceptionally challenging to force entry.
Qiao Mu rushed forward to support her and fixed her dark eyes on Su Fugui. Whats your name?
Su Fugui shuddered inexplicably. He sensed a chilling and eerie aura emanating from the youngdys cold and solitary gaze.
Open the gate obediently, Qiao Mu stated coldly. Remove your henchmen and step aside.
Huang Qishan hadnt expected Qiao Mu to genuinely attend the Cultivation Halls sses.
Wasnt she the Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province?
Werent these high-status individuals here at the Imperial Academy to earn credits and graduate? How could they be so punctual for early morning sses?
He still remembered how this Crown Prince Consort had previously scolded people.
Su Fugui, not understanding the situation, chose not to get involved in any trouble.
Open the door, now! Huang Qishan kicked his brothers rear.
His brother, still bewildered and clueless, shuffled toward the door, casting another nce at Qiao Mu.
Open it!
Upon hearing Huang Qishansmand, Su Fuguis hand trembled, and he hastily released all the spiritual pressure restraining the gate. He swung the school door open and watched as the little stoic led the way inside.
Uninteresting, Qiao Mu remarked before striding toward the mentors rest area.
Witnessing this, the onlookers silently offered their sympathies..
Chapter 2895 - 2895: Don’t Bet!
Chapter 2895 - 2895: Dont Bet!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Naturally, some onlookers were left perplexed. They tugged at the sleeves of those nearby, seeking information about Qiao Mus identity and background. Shut the door! Huang Qishanmanded, and Su Fugui moved toply. Qiao Mu turned around, giving them a cold re. What are you doing?
Startled, Huang Qishan stammered, Crown Prince Consort, we want to engage in a friendly match with the freshmen, please dont stop us.
A friendly match? Youre merely eyeing the contribution points in our pockets!
Youre scheming to deceive us, Qi Xuanxuan bluntly stated.
How audacious! Huang Qishan shot a re at Qi Xuanxuan. They are all waiting outside. As usual, to enter, you must defeat ten senior students.
Qiao Mu retracted her steps and positioned herself in front of one of the senior students, staring at him with herposed, petite countenance. Ill challenge you.
The senior student shook his head vehemently.
You cant do that, Crown Prince Consort. What a ludicrous notion! This Crown Prince Consort had a burly figure like Sand Scorpion at her side.
She was going to challenge him?
Unless her brain had been thoroughly soaked.
You possess a precious physique. We wouldnt dare to challenge you, he responded obsequiously and stepped back a couple of paces.
I dont tame spiritual beasts! Qiao Mu dered indifferently, If you can withstand three moves from me, Ill disregard todays Viscount matter. If you cant endure three moves, transfer all your contribution points to me!
The spectators were left bbergasted, feeling as though the scene before them was spinning uncontrobly. The plot was shifting in unforeseen directions.
The senior student continued to shake his head vehemently and retreated a few more steps. No need, Crown Prince Consort, no need.
He had a peculiar intuition that the young Crown Prince Consort must be exceedingly self-assured to utter such words.
He had no intention of seeking trouble himself.
This brothers sixth sense was remarkably urate, after all.
After taking a few steps back, he swiftly turned away and distanced himself from the group of ten senior students challenged by the little stoic.
Huang Qishan shot him a cold look but remained silent. He didnt dare challenge this individual, let alone any other students.
Open the gate. She was unconcerned about the others and knew that Xuanxuan and her friends were waiting outside.
Su Fugui dutifully moved forward and swung open the white fence once more. He shot a stern re at the amused onlookers. Why are you all blocking the main entrance?
Move, make way, step aside.
Not long after Qiao Mu headed to the mentors office, Ali led his group and forcibly cleared a path through the crowd for Ming Asi, Achir, and theirpanions to enter.
Mentor Ma and Mentor Gao from the cultivation hall instinctively wore grave expressions upon seeing Qiao Mu requesting leave on the first day of ss.
If you take leave, 500 contribution points will be deducted each day. Have you considered it?
Isnt it 50?! Qiao Mu pointed at the regtions hanging from the mentors belts and replied calmly.
Mentor Gao, whose ego had just been deted, raised a hand to touch his nose cidly. Thats for others. Youre a ssmate with a unique status. If you want to take leave, it will cost you 500 points.
Youre tantly extorting! Although ssmate Qiao didnt have a strong desire for contribution points, she wasnt about to be taken advantage of so easily. If she felt wronged, her delicate eyebrows would furrow tightly. We should adhere to the rules. Not a single point more..
Chapter 2896 - 2896: I Have Nothing to Say to You
Chapter 2896 - 2896: I Have Nothing to Say to You
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Mentor Gao raised his thick eyebrows and expressed his displeasure. You currently hold the top position in contribution points ranking. I had nned to assign you the task of sharing your cultivation insights with the students tomorrow.
How am I supposed to organize my tasks if you keep taking leave like this? On the side, Mentor Mas lips twitched, and he slyly winked at Mentor Gao. Mentor Gao gave him a vexed look. Whats wrong with you? Do your eyes hurt?
Mentor Ma mentally retorted, To hell with your eye difort. He shot Mentor Gao a disdainful nce.
He wanted to give him a warning!
On the first day of school, this little stoic had acted out of line.
It had only been two days, and yet he intended to make the stoic face share her learning experiences again?
There was no hope whatsoever that this stoic face could contribute anything meaningful.
I dont possess any cultivation insights. The little stoic nced at the two mentors indifferently. But I can engage in one-on-one discussions with my fellow students.
If theyre interested.
No one would be interested in that! Mentor Ma felt exasperated and secretly rolled his eyes.
Very well, Ill arrange it for tomorrow.
Mentor Gao extended his hand to stamp her leave slip. 500 contribution points will be deducted per day. If the absence exceeds seven days, an additional 1,000 points will be deducted!
The little stoic forcefully mmed the door to the mentors office as she exited the room, her face still bearing an air of indignation.
She was still seething as she left the school premises, her expression reflecting her discontent.
It was simply inhumane!
Taking leave and having contribution points deducted for itwhat an absurdity! No wonder these students had such a tough time. They earned contribution points at a sluggish pace and spent them at an rming rate.
When Qi Xuanxuan and her friends saw Qiao Muing out of the mentors office in a disgruntled manner, they immediately approached her, concerned. Qiaoqiao, why are you so upset? What happened?
Nothing. She pouted and shook her head. The mentors are just too stingy.
Qi Xuanxuan barely concealed her smirk. Did they give you a hard time?
Qiao Mu huffed. Next time, if Su Fugui and the others prevent you from entering, just unleash your spiritual beasts and let them bite those pests. A tall, ck figure suddenly appeared in front of her.
Qiao Mu looked up, her previously concerned expression now turningpletely cold. Move!
Qiaoqiao, I need to discuss something important with you privately. Ming Asi stood firm in front of Qiao Mu, disying an attitude that conveyed his unwillingness to yield.
The little stoic was momentarily infuriated. She pulled Qi Xuanxuan and took a step back.
Qiaoqiao. Ming Asi reached out to grab her wrist.
Qiao Mu withdrew her hand, deftly flipping it. Her wrist brushed past the back of his hand as if it were boneless, and she swiftly concealed it within her sleeve.
Qiao Mu coldly ordered as she red at the looming Ming Asi, Step aside! I have nothing to say to you.
Ming Asi remained unfazed. He simply gazed at her with indifference and stated, Regarding the marriage contract from twenty years ago, I believe youll find it quite interesting.
What marriage contract from twenty years ago? Qiao Mu was perplexed.
Come with me.
Qiaoqiao, dont go with him! Qi Xuanxuan tightly gripped Qiao Mus arm and cast a vignt look at Ming Asi as he turned to leave. This guy is trying to trick you!
Hmph, I have no intention of going with him. Qiao Mu shot him an icy re.
However, her decision to ignore him ultimately resulted in a marriage contract being posted at the dining hall entrance in the afternoon
Chapter 2897 - 2897: Not to Reciprocate Was Against Etiquette
Chapter 2897 - 2897: Not to Reciprocate Was Against Etiquette
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Initially, Qiao Mu remained unaware of Ming Asismendable act within the dining hall. As she, along with Qi Xuanxuan and theirpanions, approached the dining area, they were greeted by a sizable gathering at its entrance. Small clusters of people stood conversing in twos and threes, gesturing and observing something with keen interest.
Upon Qiao Mus arrival, these individuals abruptly silenced themselves and exchanged knowing nces with her.
Qiao Mu found herself perplexed by this strange behavior. As she approached and set eyes on the marriage contract, her anger surged to a boiling point.
Beneath the marriage contract, a small note caught her attention, bearing the name ssmate Qiao.
Lu Yu and the others were equally taken aback, their collective gaze turning towards Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao, whats happening here?
This is insane! Qiao Mu muttered through clenched fists, tearing the marriage contract and note from their ce with a forceful gesture. She confronted a snickering student from Baron and inquired, Where can I find Ming Asi?
The Baron student shrank back, tentatively gesturing toward the dining halls second floor.
Qiao Mu shot up like a rocket, leaping over the railing to reach the second floor in a sh. She was barely able to contain the raging fury that threatened to consume her.
Like a fierce lion cub, she sprinted toward a private rooms door and, with a mighty kick, sent it flying open.
The man inside, sporting an irritated expression, leapt to the rooms center and bellowed sternly. He then seized a stool and hurled it toward the door.
Upon collision, wood splinters scattered in every direction. However, a watery, translucent barrier materialized in the midst of the chaos, shielding the debris from impacting the rooms interior.
Achir promptly sprung up from her seat, fixing a fierce gaze upon the intruding Qiao Mu. She eximed angrily, What do you think youre doing?
Achirs eyes glinted with anger as she casuallyunched a clump of dirt directly at Qiao Mus face.
Achir, cease this, Asis cold voice cut through the tension.
Nevertheless, Achirs resolve had crumbled, leaving her with no intention of retracting her dirt ball.
The earthen sphere hurtled relentlessly towards Qiao Mus face at a remarkable speed.
Miss Qiaos countenance remained unnaturallyposed and stern. She wielded a radiant and exquisite power, enveloping Achirs dirt ball with a sudden surge of luminous and vital spiritual energy. It was as if an ethereal, radiant Viscount had taken control of the earthen projectile, cradling it effortlessly in her palm.
Achir was taken aback by this extraordinary disy of control, a creeping sense of unease washing over her.
She had an ominous premonition.
Achir, move! Ali cried out in rm.
In the blink of an eye, the dirt ball that Achir had thrown rebounded with triple the velocity towards her own face.
Ahh! Achirs fright rendered her momentarily immobile, her body frozen in ce as the mud ball approached.
A swift figure darted to her side, gripping her cor and forcefully flinging her onto a nearby stool.
Bang! Achirs rear hit the stool with a painful impact, eliciting a loud, pained yelp as she grimaced and cast a resentful nce at Asi.
Meanwhile, Ming Asi had repositioned himself where Achir once stood. He expertly manipted the returning dirt ball with a single hand. In his grasp, the earthen sphere disyed an astonishing level of obedience, twirling gracefully between his slender fingers as spiritual energy diffused and flowed into his five digits.
Thin lips pursed, he fixed his hawk-like gaze upon the youngdy before him.
What a ruthless resolve she possessed!
Chapter 2898 - 2898: Your Explanation
Chapter 2898 - 2898: Your Exnation
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
If he hadnt intervened in time, would Achir have survived?
The odds were undoubtedly against her.
Achir, merely a seventh-level spiritual cultivator, had been bolstered by an infusion of medicinal power. Confronting the youngdy before her, victory was an impossibility.
Moreover, Achirs grasp of the earth spirits elemental essence, aided by heavenly, earthly, and mithril assistance, couldnt hold a candle to the littledys natural talent, not even by a fraction.
Though it had been a while since theirst encounter, the youngdy remained as unyielding as ever.
Without uttering a word, she had hurled a dirt ball with lethal intent, leaving no room for doubt.
Qiao Mu regarded the man before her with a cold, prating gaze, then tossed the torn marriage contract in his direction. What is the meaning of this? Why the melodramatic act?
Ming Asi met her stare with a half-smile. I did mention this morning that I wished to speak with you.
So, her refusal warranted such an intense response?
She was no ones ything. Why should she be obliged to attend and listen to his nonsense simply because he expressed a desire to talk?
Qiao Mu fixed him with a frosty look, her almond-shaped eyes and petite face radiating cold determination. Youre pushing your luck.
How dare you! Achir eximed, sitting upright on her stool and ring at
Qiao Mu with reddened eyes. Your insolence, Qiao Mu, knows no bounds.
Silence! Both Qiao Mu and Ming Asi turned to her simultaneously, their voices echoing with amanding tone.
Achir gazed at the two of them in astonishment.
Qiao Mus berating was one thing, but now even His Highness Asi was scolding her.
Achir couldnt help but feel that life had dealt her a difficult hand. She covered her face with her hands and sobbed uncontrobly.
Escort Achir outside, Ming Asi instructed tersely, his hawk-like eyes revealing a hint of frustration and irritation.
He turned away, waving his hand, and addressed Ali, You all should leave as well.
Injustice hung heavy in the air. Ali shot a resigned nce at his elder brother and sighed silently. He stepped forward, helping Achir to her feet. Come on,
Achir.
No, I wont leave. Dont pull me out! Achir protested, her voice flustered and exasperated. This woman must have poisoned His Highness Asi with some
Gil!
How else could she exin this womans inexplicable favor with His Highness Asi given her unpleasant demeanor?
Achirs mind drifted to the Poison Techniques practiced by the people of the Barbarian Region.
Leave, Asi impatiently roared once more.
He hadnt anticipated Qiao Mus swift arrival. Had he known, he wouldnt have allowed Achir, a known troublemaker, to remain and disrupt the proceedings.
Achir, lets go. Ali tugged Achir, who continued to squirm, and shot her a warning re. In a hushed tone, he added, Do you want the Crown Prince to be so furious that he banishes you, never to return?
Achir fell silent instantly. She turned her head, shooting a fierce re at Qiao Mu before reluctantlyplying with Ali and leaving the room.
However, her reluctance to leave was palpable. She moved to an adjacent room and ushered the students inside out, then swung open the school door. From there, she watched Asi and Qiao Mu, who were seated opposite each other, in in view.
After all, the door to His Highness Asis room had been utterly wrecked by Qiao Mu earlier, providing a clear line of sight between them.
Exin yourself, Qiao Mu demanded bluntly, her expression icy.
Asi raised his hand, conjuring a protective barrier that enveloped the two of them, isting them entirely from the outside world.
Upon seeing this, Achir bout of anger jumped up again and scolded sharply and unkindly, What are the two of them trying to do by hiding in the side room?
Chapter 2899 - 2899: I Want to Kill You
Chapter 2899 - 2899: I Want to Kill You
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
This immodest woman is already married, yet she continues to entice people everywhere!
Lower your voice! Ali desperately wished he could cover Achirs mouth. Its one thing to say that in front of me, but dont utter such things in front of Big Bro.
Who couldnt discern what had transpired with Big Bro over the years?
Big Bro simply wouldnt tolerate anyone maligning Qiao Mu.
Achir seethed with envy, her eyes welling up with tears.
What can I do to deal with her? Achir mmed her hand on the table in anger.
How can a married woman like her seduce my Brother Asi?
Ill make her pay.
Quiet down, you. Ali rolled his eyes, exasperated. Do you think you can confront Qiao Mu with your strength alone? She could overpower you with just a single finger.
Have you forgotten? Ali raised his hand and patted Achirs head gently. If it werent for Big Bro saving you just now, youd be lying on the ground.
Even I cant match that girl, let alone you.
Achir fell into silence, though defiance still flickered in her eyes.
Knock, knock, knock. Hurried footsteps echoed from downstairs.
Wheres Qiaoqiao? Qi Xuanxuan entered the scene, spotting Achir and her brother, her brows furrowing. Youre Ming Asis sister-inw, right? Wheres
Qiaoqiao?
How audacious! Achir pounded the table and rose with a fierce expression. Without uttering a word, she flung another dirt ball at Qi Xuanxuans face.
Previously, she had failed to hit Qiao Mu, and almost paid the price for it. Now, she could exact some retribution from this woman first.
Who had provoked Achir with such blindness to cause trouble for Princess Achir!
Bang! Qi Xuanxuan clenched her chubby little fist, and it crackled with lightning as she deflected Achirs dirt ball, sending it hurtling back.
With a resounding crash, an eight-seater table situated between the twobatants was catapulted into the air and crashed down onto the ground.
Achir and Qi Xuanxuan instinctively retreated two steps each.
Duanmu Qings body swayed, and he reached out to support Qi Xuanxuans back. Ali, too, hurriedly embraced Achirs form.
Ah! You audacious woman, daring to show such disrespect to this princess! Ill end you! Achir shrieked, feeling as if all of her Viscount-gradeposure had shattered into pieces and fallen to the ground.
She couldnt believe it. This maidens cultivation level was lower than her own! It was evident at a nce that Qi Xuanxuan was merely a Level 6 spiritual cultivator.
However, how could a Level 6 spiritual cultivator withstand the onught of a seventh-level spiritual cultivator like her? Their simultaneous backward steps were telling.
In essence, it meant that despite her status as a seventh-level spiritual cultivator, she was incapable of overpowering a level-six spiritual cultivator.
Was he intentionally trying to teach her a lesson?
The logic was undeniably clear.
Achir had relied on medicinal enhancements to attain the sixth level of the earth spirit, aided by heavenly mithril. Naturally, she couldntpare to Qi Xuanxuan, who had diligently advanced through her own efforts.
Qi Xuanxuan hadprehended the spirit lightning elemental spirit through harmonizing with the intricatews of nature.
The eighth-grade spiritual thunder held noparison to the sixth level of the earth spirit.
Even though her cultivation level was one grade below Qi Xuanxuans, she still possessed the capacity to hold her own in battle..
Chapter 2900 - 2900: Battle Begins at Any Moment
Chapter 2900 - 2900: Battle Begins at Any Moment
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The oue of the battle remained uncertain.
Qi Xuanxuan regarded the enraged Achir with a cool, unwavering gaze. Why does everyone in the Nether Province seem to be unhinged? Where is my Qiaoqiao? Where is she?
Achir screeched, Diao, Diao, eliminate this insolent woman! She must taste the consequences of showing disrespect to Princess Achir!
For her tant disrespect towards Princess Achir, she deserved to face the repercussions.
Diao hesitated for a fraction of a second before nodding in agreement.
In his perspective, Achir was a n sister nurtured by His Highness Asi from the Lower Star Domain. In terms of closeness, she undoubtedly surpassed the legitimate princesses of the Underworld State.
Even if Achir didnt hold the title of a princess, she was, in fact, a princess!
Diaos understanding was on point. Thanks to His Highness Asi and his foster father, Ahon, the Nether Province Emperor had officially conferred Achir with the title of princess through a decree issued by the Matrix Viscount.
Achir unquestionably had the privilege to be assertive.
With this resolve, Diao lifted his robe and positioned himself in front of Qi Xuanxuan, hands on his hips.
How dare you disy such insolence and disrespect toward the Princess of the Nether Province? Its high time you learned a lesson!
The muscles on Diaos arms subtly bulged as a water arrow streaked towards Qi Xuanxuans face.
Duanmu Xuanxuan stared coolly at the approaching water arrow, abruptly pulling Qi Xuanxuan behind her. She raised her hand, deftly catching the projectile.
Observers watched in awe as the water arrow was mped between her two fingers, creating a resounding ng in the air.
With a sharp crack, the arrow transformed into mist and dispersed into the atmosphere.
Diaos expression shifted slightly, his gaze turning into a re aimed at the unexpected interloper, Duanmu Qing.
Duanmu Qing appeared deceptively youthful, making it quite challenging to discern his true cultivation level.
Unbeknownst to Diao, Duanmu Qings current cultivation level exceeded his own by a single grade, as he was a level-12 grand spiritual cultivator.
Naturally, Diao couldnt gauge Duanmus cultivation level.
Observing the escting confrontation, Turbo rushed forward in an attempt to defuse the situation. Everybody, please, lets calm down.
Qi Xuanxuans delicate features were still flushed with anger. You all witnessed it. This person tried to take my life just now.
Little Fatty, with a stern countenance, chimed in, Since they initiated hostilities, lets respond in kind.
Achir screeched, Youre all rebelling!
Without further ado, Qi Xuanxuan summoned her golden-fur lion from the spiritual beast space.
Upon its manifestation, the golden-fur lion upied more than half of the room, sending Achir retreating in shock until she was cornered.
You impudent wretch! Do you think othersck spiritual beasts? Achir shouted, poised to summon her own spiritual beast.
Qi Xuanxuan pointed at her andmanded, Subdue that foul-mouthed woman!
The golden-fur lion unleashed a fierce roar and lunged forward with a swiftness, aiming directly for Achirs face.
Ah! Achir felt a gust of wind and hastily summoned her own spiritual beast.
To her surprise, it materialized as an old turtle that positioned itself in front of her, bearing the full brunt of the golden-fur lions w with a loud impact.
There was a sharp, resonant sound as the golden-fur lions w seemed to have struck an iron surface, recoiling in pain.
Ah! Although Achir had summoned the old turtle to defend against the attack, the immense force pushed her towards a long table near the window.
The table had already been shattered by the shockwave, and as Achir pressed on the air, she staggered, almost colliding headfirst with the wall..
Chapter 2901 - 2901: You Are The Real Bossy Young Woman
Chapter 2901 - 2901: You Are The Real Bossy Young Woman
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Upon witnessing this, the golden-fur lion made another ndestine attempt to assail her.
Achir! Ali eximed in shock, rushing to her aid and unleashing an astral wind.
As the golden-fur lion deftly sidestepped the astral winds, its ws grazed Achirs side, managing only to snatch a strand of her long hair, which sent her elegant and distinctive bun unraveling.
Achir seethed with fury, her cries echoing as if she had endured a great injustice. Her eyes reddened as she implored Ali, Ali, help me eliminate this woman before me! I want her gone!
That insolent little wench.
This woman had tarnished her image as an elegant princess. Look at her now. She bore no semnce of royalty; she resembled a beggar scurrying through the streets, with her hair held captive by the lion.
Ali, too, felt his anger simmering. You people, have some shame.
Did they believe that the Nether Province Royal Family was easy to intimidate?
He refrained from immediately summoning the covert guards to intervene due to their ties to Qiao Mu. Otherwise, their fate would be less than pleasant.
Why is there such amotion here! An irate voice emanated from outside the room.
An elderly man stormed in, his face etched with anger. His gaze swept across the scene,nding on Achir, who was crouched miserably in the corner.
Following closely behind the elderly man were a contingent of students who had surreptitiously gathered to witness the spectacle.
Standard-ss students regarded the situation with rapt interest, their voices hushed as they muttered amongst themselves. Wow, theyre in for it now. Its Pundit Liu from the Discipline Hall.
Pundit Liu is known to be stringent. He cant stand troublemakers in the academy.
Qiao Mu remained unaware of the altercation between Qi Xuanxuans group and Achirspanions, all of whom were searching for her.
She presently fixed Ming Asi with a cold, indifferent stare as he muttered to himself.
Asi returned her gaze, his features tinged with a hint of displeasure.
He actually found the youngdys unemotional countenance less endearing than her initial angry outburst upon barging in.
This impassive demeanor was truly exasperating!
When my mother divulged this information, you were the first person to cross my mind.
Ming Asi spoke with a detached tone, The person who rescued my mothers family back then was your mother, Long Chuyun. While this marriage was ostensibly arranged with the Mu n, it was in actuality meant for your mother
Is that the entirety of what you wanted to convey? Qiao Mu interjected, her expression tinged with irritation. Im afraid Ill disappoint you.
Firstly, Im already married.
Secondly, this marriage contract explicitly designates the engaged party as the domineering youngdy of the Mu n, the renowned prodigy, Mu
Rouxuan.
Ming Asis countenance darkened. Of course, it couldnt be her. To put it kindly, her mother is a secondary wife. To put it less diplomatically, shes akin to a concubine. No, from my investigations, during her mothers pregnancy, she couldnt even be considered a concubine to Mu Jingfeng. She was more akin to an outsider Viscount.
This marriage contract dates back 20 years. The domineering youngdy referred to in the contract is you.
It was Mu Rouxuan who assumed your identity and your betrothal.
Qiao Mu furrowed her brow, the words sounding peculiar no matter how she considered them.
If someone was vying for Ming Asis hand in marriage, then she owed a debt of gratitude to that domineering youngdy!
Chapter 2902 - 2902: I Won’t Let Go
Chapter 2902 - 2902: I Wont Let Go
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Third, and perhaps the most critical point, Qiao Mu coolly fixed her gaze on Ming Asi, My surname is Qiao.
Ming Asi felt stifled by her final deration.
What first, second, and third points? Where were all these justificationsing from? They were merely excuses.
In the name of the Emperor, my Nether Province Royal Family will dispatch a marriage contract to the Mu n. Ming Asi stared at the youngdy before him, his tone indifferent. Qiao Mu, you cant evade this. You will inevitably be my partner for the rest of your life.
With a sudden step forward, Asi seized her petite hand without warning.
Without hesitation, he forcibly pulled her towards his side.
Qiao Mu refrained from uttering a word and unleashed a powerful kick with all her might. She struggled to free her wrist, but his grasp remained unyielding. Take a look at this. Its our marriage contract. It was ordained twenty years ago that you and I were destined to be together.
Twenty years, my foot!
Qiao Mu twisted her arm, but it remained firmly ensnared by his iron-like grip.
The Startled Swan Dagger shed into view, soaring from her mental pool and targeting Ming Asis throat.
This cunning and ruthless young girl sought to end his life with a single, lethal thrust to the throat.
Ming Asi swiftly sidestepped the attack, seizing the youngdy and propelling her towards the window with a firm grip.
In this moment, he recollected their initial encounter in Shuwang City. The audacious youngster had treated him with unbridled candor.
In fact, she hadnt regarded him as a human being from her demeanor, instead viewing him as a test subject.
He couldnt fathom why this young girl was so ruthless towards him.
But with time, he came to understand. It was during their first meeting outside Shuwang City when he had assaulted his Aunt-Masters and Senior Sisters, nearly causing them harm.
It was precisely because of this that the youngdy had regarded him as an adversary from the very start.
He clung to her wrist firmly, his gaze unwavering. Are you still harboring resentment over what transpired several years ago?
I acknowledge that I was at fault during that incident. Leading the Flying Hawk Team to assault your Master and Senior Sisters was a mistake. However, thats all in the past, and it urred many years ago. Cant you find it in yourself to forgive me?
Moreover, back then, I was your healer, and Tianzhao consumed your antidote for three consecutive meals. That debt should suffice to settle matters. Asi drew the youngdy closer to him. Why do you consistently perceive me as an adversary? Cant we establish a harmonious rtionship after getting to know each other better?
Miss Qiao was both flustered and exasperated. She cast a cold gaze at the fingers clutching her arm. Release me!
Do you truly wish to foster amicable rtions with me?
Its always like this. I must adhere to your wishes! If I deviate, am I defying you?
Qiaoqiao. Ming Asi closed his eyes in anguish. Why cant you let go of your preconceived notions about me? Do you realize how ted I was when Mother revealed this engagement?
I believed that it was destiny!
This destiny was determined twenty years ago.
If we hadnt missed each other due to various circumstances, you and I would already be man and wife.
Qiao Mu felt somewhat taken aback by the fervor she detected in this individuals eyes.
She had never imagined that Ming Asi held such strong feelings for her.
Was that how she had treated him back then? What was wrong with him to have such affection for her?
Dong, dong, dong! Dong!
Suddenly, the defensive barrier erected by Ming Asi shattered into fragments with a resounding crash..
Chapter 2903 - 2903: What You’re Doing Is All for Nothing
Chapter 2903 - 2903: What Youre Doing Is All for Nothing
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
If the defensive barrier were to be breached by an external force, Ming Asi would be the first to bear the brunt of it.
A cluster of violet mes hurtled toward Ming Asis head without warning.
In the very instant Ming Asi evaded the mes, a shadowy figure moved with lightning speed and arrived at Qiao Mus side.
MO Lians phoenix eyes darkened as he enveloped his Qiaoqiao in his arms, taking several steps backward with her.
Im afraid Ill have to entirely disillusion you. MO Lians frigid gaze settled on Ming Asi. No matter how fervently you contest this, all your efforts are in vain.
Qiaoqiao is my wife. This fact remains unalterable.
Qiao Mu unconsciously patted MO Lians chest with her petite hand. When she shifted her gaze to Ming Asi, traces of annoyance flickered in her eyes.
This is giving me a headache!
She hadnt anticipated that Long Chuyun would present her with a marriage contract dating back two decades.
Nheless, she couldnt admit it now.
Furthermore, her initial stance had been urate.
Her name wasnt inscribed on the marriage contract at all. It was all a product of Ming Asis wishful thinking.
Ming Asi gazed at them with a smirk, an air of audacity infusing his expression. This marriage contract is bound by thews of heaven and earth.
If anyone should be restrained, it should be you and Mu Rouxuan, Qiao Mu retorted curtly.
After all, she wasnt the eldest daughter of the Mu family!
Ming Asi regarded her with a somber expression. Qiaoqiao, youll change your mind.
Your Mu n wont be able to bear the consequences of deceiving the Nether
Province Royal Family.
Qiao Mu seethed with anger. If not for MO Lian carrying her, the feisty youngdy might have attempted to rush over, raising her fists in defiance and inadvertently falling into a trap.
Who deceived the Nether Province Royal Family?
Your Mu n, Ming Asi responded with unwavering resolve. Imagine if my Imperial Father discovered that the Mu n employed a woman born of a concubine to dismiss me. Wouldnt he be so furious that hed unleash his wrath upon the entire Mu n?
He scrutinized Qiao Mus diminutive visage closely.
Nevertheless, her initially icy and irate expression gradually subsided.
Ming Asi intended to confront the Mu n?
Then let him do so!
After all, she didnt share a particrly close bond with the Mu n. The one who would truly be facing a headache was Mu Jingfeng.
Go ahead. Qiao Mu snorted in exasperation.
Infuriated, Ming Asi actually strode toward Qiao Mu.
However, before his fingers could make contact with her wrist, MO Lian intercepted his hand with his own.
Youre courting death. Crown Prince MO forcefully brushed aside Ming Asis hand, and his slender ck longsword thrust toward Ming Asis chest without warning.
A trace of anger shed across Ming Asis face.
He still recalled how this individual had beaten him in Shuwang City several years ago.
With both old and new grievancesbined, Ming Asi wished for nothing more than MO Lians immediate demise.
As MO Lians Raven Moon Sword closed in on him, Ming Asi erected an Earth Shield in defense. Following that, MO Lian unleashed his formidable purple mes, enveloping Ming Asi like a meteor shower.
Miss Qiao attempted to voice her thoughts, but before she could utter a word, two ck figures sprang forth in front of her.
The sh of their potent auras resembled a radiant burst of light, momentarily illuminating the entire dining hall below.
Qiao Mu watched as the pair abruptly dashed out of the second-floor window. Subsequently, the window was ttened by their force, causing debris to cascade down.
How peculiar!
Qiao Mu muttered in annoyance.
She had woken up for lunch, yet she had be entangled in this Viscount affair.
Ming Asi was truly infuriating..
Chapter 2904 Battle
Chapter 2904 Battle
Bang!
Downstairs, the unsuspecting onlookers were petrified with fear.
What kind of predicament had they stumbled into?
With no rhyme or reason, he hade for a casual lunch, only to find himself caught in a chaotic showdown between two oblivious nobles.
In a frenzy, everyone evacuated the dining hall like a swarm of startled bees.
Was this some twisted joke?
His Highness''s uncontroble violet mes were on the verge of inducing sheer terror.
Wherever his fiery touchnded, it left only scorched earth and ashes. How could this be happening?
The only sensible course of action was to run, and run fast!
Qiao Mu swiftly descended from the second-floor window and beckoned to Mo Lian. "Lian!"
Mo Lian''s Raven Moon sword danced amidst a ze of spiritual fire, her strikes relentless and unyielding. Her attacks flowed seamlessly, leaving Ming Asi no room to strategize a counteroffensive.
The speed of their exchange was nothing short of astonishing.
To the bewildered bystanders, it felt as though their parents had gifted them with a second pair of eyes. Two eyes were hardly enough to keep up!
All they could discern was that with every strike from His Highness Lian, his techniques evolved countless times, luring Ming Asi into life-threatening situations.
In the end, His Highness Asi found himself in a pitiful state, pushed to the brink by his relentless opponent.
"Stop!" A voice cried out from the crowd.
Everyone involuntarily recoiled, their necks shrinking in apprehension.
They were here, they were here. Pundit Liu had arrived.
Pundit Liu, hailing from the Discipline Hall, was renowned for his unwavering impartiality, sparing no one from his stern judgment.
He harbored a deep aversion for any disruption within the Imperial Academy.
It was evident that this incident had escted to the point where he had to intervene.
Pundit Liu''s countenance tightened as he advanced towards them with measured steps.
Hismanding gaze bore down on Asi and Mo Lian, and he nearly feltpelled to raise his eyes to the heavens and vent his frustration.
What in the world was happening?
After quelling one group of troublemakers, more had emerged.
Whether it was His Highness Mo Lian from the Divine Province or His Highness Asi from the Underworld Province, both figures before him were not to be trifled with. How had they embroiled him in such a predicament?
Pundit Liu strained to maintain a stern facade as he regarded Ming Asi with a somber expression before shifting his gaze to Mo Lian.
"Those who disrupt the academy will face the consequences prescribed by its regtions."
"The gravity of your actions is especially concerning." Under the intense scrutiny of Crown Prince Mo, Pundit Liu hastened to add, "Inciting a brawl and causing extensive damage to the dining hall. ording to the academy''s rules, you will be subject to punishment"
Pundit Liu, with a stern countenance, dered, "Follow me!"
He hastily turned away, primarily to conceal any sign of timidity in front of the students.
It was truly bewildering. In the presence of Crown Prince Lian''s intimidating gaze, she felt almost incapable of continuing.
Upon hearing that the old man intended to discipline Mo Lian, Qiao Mu hurriedly trailed after him.
They arrived at the Discipline Hall that the elderly gentleman had referred to. Upon stepping through the main entrance, they were left utterly astonished.
Qi Xuanxuan and the rest were all present!
"Qiaoqiao!" Relief washed over Qi Xuanxuan and herpanions upon seeing Qiao Mu safe and sound.
However, their situation was far from ideal.
Within the courtyard of the Discipline Hall, hundreds of razor-sharp knives and wooden stakes had been arranged. Qi Xuanxuan and the others had activated their defensive spiritual barriers, precariously perched on the wooden stakes with the knives pointed at their feet.
As long as they failed to maintain their bnce and fell, they were bound to endure considerable pain.
"Two hours!" Pundit Liu uttered this verdict before hastily departing as if fleeing the scene.
Chapter 2905 Different Lives
Chapter 2905 Different Lives
Sigh, he had never wished for this turn of events.
His initial desire had been to assert his authority as a Discipline Hall Pundit and thoroughly reprimand Ming Asi and His Highness Mo Lian beforehand.
lightsvel Yet, the formidable presence exuded by Mo Lian and Ming Asi was undeniably spine-chilling.
It wasn''t so much that their identities had frightened him away; it was more urate to say that their sheer aura hadpelled him.
Nheless, in the presence of all the students, he had managed to uphold the Discipline Hall''s dignity. Now that they had reached their destination, he could mete out a more casual punishment.
As Pundit Liu made his hasty exit, Qi Xuanxuan, perched precariously on the wooden stake, couldn''t help but loosen her demeanor. Her petite face crumpled as she called out, "Oh, my Qiaoqiao! We''re in the same predicament. Come up quickly and stand on the wooden stake beside me. We can chat when we''re closer."
Achir, already exhausted, couldn''t restrain himself and muttered indignantly, "Insane."
Wasn''t this pure madness!
Pundit Liu had sentenced them to four hours of this torment!
As they avoided stepping on the razor-sharp knives, everyone had no choice but to maximize their use of spiritual energy to levitate above the stakes. They activated their spiritual energy barriers to prevent themselves from falling and being pierced by the knives.
However, over an hour had passed, and yet Qi Xuanxuan seemed entirely at ease, chatting andughing as if fatigue were a foreign concept.
What was even more bewildering was her apparentck of concern for falling with all her might into the sea of knives, potentially injuring her feet.
Those around Qi Xuanxuan appeared equally rxed. There wasn''t a single bead of sweat on their brows. They seemed far toofortable for individuals who had endured this punishment for over an hour.
Seeing how utterly drained she appeared, Achir felt an urge to break free and let out a howl of frustration.
"Qiaoqiao,e here quickly," Qi Xuanxuan beckoned to Qiao Mu with a smile, her petite hand waving eagerly.
Achir hastened to join her; standing alone on the wooden stake was almost unbearably tedious.
Qiao Mu nced at her dispassionately. "Thank you, but I don''t require any punishment."
Her words carried a sting, causing all her teammates on the wooden stakes to simultaneously shift their attention toward her.
Crown Prince Mo couldn''t help but feel exasperated.
He gracefully ascended to the top of the wooden stake, where he hung effortlessly. Lowering his head, he winked at Qiao Mu. "Aren''t you curious about the view from up here?"
Qiao Mu shook her head and procured a stool from the Discipline Hall courtyard.
Pundit Liu''s intent had been for them to stand for two hours and then return to their respective residences.
However, it seemed Achir was unaware that Qi Xuanxuan and the others possessed flying talismans that allowed them to hang on the wooden stakes without depleting their spiritual energy, regardless of how long they endured.
In other words, he had been rather cunning.
An hourter, Qi Xuanxuan and herpanions discreetly stowed their flying talismans and willingly expended their spiritual energy for a brief period while perched atop the wooden stakes.
While it was permissible to ck off and steal some rest, diligent cultivation remained imperative.
Two hourster, Pundit Liu from the Discipline Hall arrived to inspect everyone''s progress.
Upon observing the group''s unwavering determination and their sweat-soaked forms, he nodded in silent approval. His gaze traversed the courtyard before settling on the stoic figure.
"What are you doing here?"
"My husband is being disciplined, so naturally, I must keep himpany," Qiao Mu replied casually, her gaze steady.
Chapter 2906 Going to Red Clouds Peak
Chapter 2906 Going to Red Clouds Peak
Pundit Liu snorted. "I heard you took a few days off right after your first day of ss?"
Upon hearing this, Qiao Mu regarded him warily. "What''s your point?"
She hoped his next words wouldn''t be, "Since you seem so at ease, why don''t you spend some time on the knife stakes?"
She had no desire to stand there in the chilly breeze with nothing to upy her time.
Pundit Liu responded with a sardonic chuckle and a simpering smile. He turned his gaze towards her. "Today''s incident seems to have started because of you"
"That''s correct, Pundit Liu," Achir interjected, gasping for breath. She hastily added, "You can''t show favoritism! How can you just punish us? She should be punished too! Punish her!"
Qiao Mu nced at Achir and vaguely understood that this woman had been a constantpanion to Ming Asi and Ali for years. They were not personally acquainted, so why had she chosen this moment to provoke her?
Without waiting for Pundit Liu to speak, Qiao Mu turned and walked away.
As she strolled off, she waved her petite hand dismissively. "I''m in a hurry to leave. If there''s any matter to discuss, we can do so when I return."
Pundit Liu stood there, momentarily stunned.
It was the first time he had encountered a youngdy who dared to dismiss the Discipline Hall with such nonchnce.
Mo Lian and the others were delighted. They promptly turned and followed the youngdy''s footsteps, and within two minutes, the entire group had departed.
In the vast courtyard, only a few individuals from the Underworld Province remained, their expressions cold and resentful.
Unconsciously, Ming Asi clenched his fists.
He couldn''t help but notice that as the youngdy departed, she hadn''t spared him even a nce.
He knew full well that she didn''t hold him in high regard, but he had already stated his stance. The marriage contract from twenty years ago clearly dered their engagement.
But why was she unwilling to calm down and listen to him?
Ming Asi''s thoughts were of little concern to Qiao Mu. That evening, she packed her belongings, and the following morning, she took Chen Qi and Lu Zheng with her husband to traverse the eastern side of North Wangda Forest toward Red Clouds Peak.
Chen Qi and Lu Zheng, who had spent a day procuring essential supplies, felt as though they had been put through the wringer by the youngdy.
However, the youngdy herself seemed remarkably cheerful.
The weight of the "marriage engagement from twenty years ago" had been weighing heavily on her mind.
That night, the newlyweds had devised a strategy to counter any potential moves by Ming Asi.
They both wholeheartedly agreed with Duan Yue''s assessment that "Ming Asi is a bit unhinged."
The academy was likely to be far from peaceful today. Ming Asi was sure to make a spectacle of himself and would not simply let go of the engagement.
So, as they departed from the Imperial Academy, the two of them were in high spirits.
A snow-white silver wolf carried the newlyweds towards the eastern entrance of North Wangda Forest.
Chen Qi sighed during the journey. "It''s been many years since Ist came back."
"I recall there used to be a sizable vige at the foot of Red Clouds Peak."
"Sigh, I wonder if it still exists."
Qiao Mu didn''t pay much attention to their conversation along the way, so she offered little response.
On the other hand, Mo Lian was more inclined to engage in conversation and asionally exchanged words with Chen Qi and Lu Zheng.
Within North Wangda Forest, the asional roars of fierce beasts could be heard. However, Mo Lian, Chen Qi, and the others were all individuals whose cultivation exceeded the super divine realm, so they paid no heed to the forest''s wild creatures.
"I remember there used to be a teleportation array here."
Lu Zheng prodded the left side of the trees with a two-pronged branch.
Chapter 2907 The Filthy Rich Is in Danger?
Chapter 2907 The Filthy Rich Is in Danger?
A gray-eared rabbit suddenly emerged from the bushes, putting Lu Zheng on high alert.
Lu Zheng''s eyes brightened upon realizing it was just a harmless rabbit. He took a step forward, conjured a rock from the earth spirit, and gently tapped the rabbit on the head.
Picking up the stunned rabbit, Lu Zheng eximed, "Barbecue for lunch!"
Since it was still early afternoon, Qiao Mu couldn''t help but feel exasperated.
Not only did these two old friends chatter incessantly like sparrows on their journey, but they also seemed to have an insatiable appetite for indulging their taste buds
Perhaps this was the result of decades ofpanionship?
Lu Zheng carried the rabbit in his hand and followed behind Qiao Mu and the others. He grinned and suggested, "Let''s catch a few more wild animalster and roast them for lunch."
"Sigh, I can''t remember thest time I had a good roast," Chen Qi remarked, sounding somewhat nostalgic.
Qiao Mu automatically nced at them upon hearing this. "In that case, I''ll let you sample Lady Qiaoqiao''s culinary skillster."
lightsvel "Thank you, Second Headmaster!" The two of them simultaneously expressed their gratitude with a bow.
Only Crown Prince Mo, privy to the truth, couldn''t help but inwardly tremble.
To be honest, Qiao''s cooking skills were not particrly impressive
When Qiao Mu dered her intention to cook, individuals like him and Duan Yue didn''t hold high expectations for her culinary talents.
For those who were unaware, like Lu Zheng and Chen Qi, they were easily convinced by her words.
Qiao Mu feigned seriousness and nodded, then led the way with her hands sped behind her back.
The corners of Mo Lian''s lips curved slightly. She turned to gaze at the expectant Chen Qi and Lu Zheng and silently lowered her eyes.
The two elderly gentlemen trailed behind Qiaoqiao, offering ttery and attempting to curry favor as they walked. "The Second Headmaster is truly remarkable."
"She''s intelligent, beautiful, and extraordinarily generous. Finding someone as perfect as our Second Headmaster in this world is a rare feat."
Mo Lian wholeheartedly concurred with their praise.
However, as Qiao Mu listened to the two men''s des, she couldn''t help but feel a blush creeping onto her cheeks.
She was outstanding and intelligent?
Elegant and generous?
It didn''t quite align with her self-perception.
The four of them were hurrying toward the eastern exit when they seemingly heard cries for help in the distance, originating from the west.
Qiao Mu and Mo Lian were not inclined to meddle in others'' affairs. Typically, they would steer clear of trouble when they spotted it, so why would they go out of their way to investigate?
Hand in hand, they continued on their path.
However, judging from the sound of wheels, it appeared that the two carriages crying for help were headed in their direction.
"Seriously?"
Simultaneously, they exchanged nces and shared a look with Chen Qi and Lu Zheng. The four of them swiftly scaled a nearby tree.
At that moment, a small carriage careened awkwardly through the forest, approaching them.
A formidable andmanding red wolf harnessed to the carriage stood two head-lengths taller than the vehicle itself.
The carriage appeared exceedingly diminutive, with room for only two individuals.
However, its appearance was down-to-earth with a hint of low-key luxury.
Even the night luminous pearls hanging on the car window were almost the size of two fists.
Was the wealthy individual in peril?
This notion flickered across Qiao Mu''s mind, causing her eyes to involuntarily widen and gleam with intrigue and curiosity.
Before long, the carriage sped beneath the tree, only to be encircled by several robust and burly men dressed in ck.
Chapter 2908 Supplementary Update
Chapter 2908 Supplementary Update
?
Mo Lian and Qiao Mu quietly nestled themselves among the forest leaves, striving to conceal their presence.
From their vantage point, they observed the scene unfold beneath them, merely there to watch the events transpire.
It appeared that a woman in her early forties emerged from thepact carriage. With two sabers expertly wielded in her hands, she dispatched two men who had been chasing and intercepting her in a matter of moments, their throats shed, their bodies soaring skyward.
The woman exuded a fierce aura as she let out a sharp whistle.
Behind the carriage, a few individuals wearing red headscarves emerged, bearing the appearance of secret guards.
The carriage driver, who had initially upied the driver''s seat, had already leaped down from the vehicle''s shaft. He retrieved a handful of long sabers from his spiritual pool and swiftly decapitated the encroaching ck-d men.
It was evident that these ck-d adversaries were not to be underestimated.
They disyed remarkable training and agility, their movements synchronized with one another.
Even if two of their members fell at the hands of the woman, they were swiftly reced. This seamless transition did not disrupt the operation of their encircling formation in the slightest.
The two sides had been locked inbat for approximately ten minutes, with neither party gaining a significant advantage.
However, the number of ck-d assants seemed inexhaustible. If this continued, no matter how formidable the carriage driver and the woman were, they would eventually be overwhelmed.
From her treetop vantage point, Qiao Mu observed the unfolding situation with rity. She pursed her lips and shifted her gaze toward Crown Prince Mo.
Crown Prince Mo naturally detected the inquisitive gleam in her eyes. "Do you wish to descend and offer assistance?"
It was a matter of principle, and furthermore, she held a low opinion of arge group of individuals besieging a lone woman.
Crown Prince Mo winked at her, his message abundantly clear.
''Wife, the choice is yours!''
Qiao Mu shed a grin at him. Just as she was poised to leap down and intervene, she spotted a man who appeared to be the leader emerging from behind the group of ck-d men.
He waspletely swathed in concealment, with only his narrow eyes visible, intently locked onto the woman with her back to him.
Suddenly, a poisoned arrow zipped toward the woman''s back.
In the blink of an eye, the woman seemed to sense something amiss. She swiftly sidestepped, enveloping the poisoned arrow with her spiritual energy and redirecting it aside.
Simultaneously, the ck-d leader leaped onto the rear of thepact carriage and forcefully mmed his palm onto the carriage''s lid.
The woman''s eyes nearly bulged from their sockets as she let out a furious roar, intensifying her attacks.
In less than a second after the ck-d leader had infiltrated the carriage, he extracted a round object shrouded in gray cloth.
He whistled, and all the ck-d men swiftly congregated around him, forming a protective barrier that shielded the leader from the rapidly assaulting Red Scarves Secret Guard.
They encircled their diminutive leader and retreated swiftly into the depths of the forest.
Their movements were well-coordinated, characterized by seamless cooperation. It was virtually impossible for anyone to interfere.
The middle-aged woman seethed with anger at this sight. With sheer determination, she subdued the two ck-d men who had been challenging her and rushed toward the leader. In a single hand, she seized the gray bundle in his possession.
Boom! Boom! Boom! The two adversaries exchanged three rapid palm strikes. The gray-wrapped bundle sank, its cover slipping down to reveal an unexpected sighthalf of a bald head.
Qiao Mu, on the verge of intervening, abruptly widened her almond-shaped eyes and leaped down from the tree with a swish.
Mo Lian followed suit, her sleeve sweeping through the air to send a few bewildered ck-d men hurtling through the air.
"Bang!" The few of them crashed to the ground, unable to react before they were dispatched by the sword beams of Raven Moon.
Chapter 2909 Picking Up a Monk
Chapter 2909 Picking Up a Monk
The leader of the ck-d men momentarily froze. When he looked up, he found a slender figure leaping before him with a swish.
Without uttering a word, the youngdy extended her hand, and brilliant ice coalesced into a sword, sweeping directly toward his neck.
This ruthlessly efficient attack momentarily sent shivers down the leader''s spine, inducing a fleeting sense of panic.
ng! The ck-d leader instinctively raised his saber to parry Qiao Mu''s longsword.
As the snow-white ice crystals encountered the mes on the leader''s saber, rather than extinguishing, they emitted a frigid aura. Conversely, the mes enveloping the leader''s saber seemed to wane, as if on the verge of being extinguished.
The leader of the ck-d men was horrified and blurted out, "Who are you?"
Although the youngdy appeared to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, her assault conveyed a readiness to take a life.
In the Divine Province, one should never underestimate a seemingly youthful individual. It was possible that this "child" concealed the experience of centuries beneath their facade.
However, Qiao Mu paid him no heed. She swung her longsword, manifested as ice, crafting several exquisite sword patterns before thrusting it toward the ck-clothed leader''s chest.
The small leader clutched a long, gray bundle in one hand. Even at the peak of his abilities, he would likely have been no match for the youngdy, let alone facing her with one hand.
Qiao Mu extended her palm and pped it forward. Her spiritual energy surged forth, causing the long saber in the leader''s right hand to fly out and crash onto the ground with a ng.
In a moment of panic, the leader turned and fled, clutching the gray bundle.
With just one step, he felt his legs grow unnaturally weak. The next instant, he knelt on one knee and expelled two mouthfuls of dark blood.
He lowered his head to inspect the spot where the youngdy''s ice sword had struck him. It was evident that the wound was seeping ck and viscous blood, the abnormal coloration indicating poisoning by the assant.
The leader quivered uncontrobly. Before he could voice a protest, the youngdy forcefully kicked him to the ground.
Qiao Mu entertained no exnations and swiftly seized the gray bundle from the man''s grasp with a lightning-quick maneuver of her hand.
Her slender fingers delicately unraveled the gray bundle, revealing a cute face adorned with pink cheeks and ivory skin.
Wasn''t this the little monk Kongkong, his face fair and his lips rosy?
As Qiao Mu observed the slumbering monk with closed eyes, her heart sank inexplicably.
Kongkong was here?
But what about his family, who resided on the distant Sikong?
Could it be that a formidable adversary had infiltrated Sikong and snatched Kongkong away from his family?
Her emotions churned within her. Contemting the potential fate of Wei Ziqin and the others on Sikong Star filled her with an overwhelming sense of dread, and an icy aura seemed to emanate from her entire being, intensifying her inner turmoil.
Qiao Mu extended her hand and pressed Kongkong''s acupoints. However, observing hispleteck of response only deepened her sense of foreboding.
By this point, Mo Lian had already dealt with the group of ck-d men. In the blink of an eye, she appeared beside Qiao Mu. "Qiaoqiao."
Casting a quick nce at the little monk''s condition, he instinctively furrowed his brows. "What''s wrong with him?"
"Someone must have drugged them with sleeping pills." Qiao Mu cast a skeptical gaze toward the woman and the carriage driver. The more she scrutinized them, the more dubious they appeared.
"Who are you?" Qiao Mu''s gaze turned piercing.
Why had they driven that carriage and absconded with Kongkong in the North Gazing Forest?
Chapter 2910 Worry
Chapter 2910 Worry
"Pay a formal visit to His Highness the Crown Prince."
"Pay a formal visit to the Crown Prince Consort." The two of them bowed toward Crown Prince Mo and Qiao Mu in unison, showing clear recognition.
Qiao Mu remained cautious, her scrutinizing gaze moving back and forth between the two individuals.
"Who are you? Why did you kidnap Kongkong?"
"Crown Prince Consort, there is a misunderstanding," the woman asserted, waving her hands. "We are Senior Elder Kongyin''s personal guards."
"I was tasked with retrieving Kongkong from Sikong."
Zhu Fan and his wife couldn''t fathom why their Master had suddenly made such a rash decision and spent so many years in monkhood. It seemed utterly foolish to them.
Qiao Mu silently observed them. "Do you have any proof?"
They imed to be Kongyin''s guards, but Qiao Mu''s eyes conveyed doubt and incredulity.
Noting her suspicion, Third Aunt Zhu swiftly reached into her pocket and produced a token, offering it respectfully to Crown Prince Mo.
Crown Prince Mo merely cast a cursory nce at it before turning to Qiao Mu and giving a slight nod. "It bears the Chief Senior Elder''s decree."
Only then did Qiao Mu ease up a bit and peer at them with a slightly less guarded expression. "Did my family have anything to say when you retrieved Kongkong?"
"Crown Prince Consort, due to the portal, our subordinates were in a rush. However, the process of collecting Kongkong proceeded fairly smoothly," the woman recounted. "Madam Qiao nodded in agreement after we presented the certificate."
"But it''s evident that Madam Qiao was reluctant to part with Kongkong, and she truly misses you, Crown Prince Consort."
Qiao Mu nodded in silent agreement.
Her mother must be finding it extremely difficult to part with Kongkong. After all, she had raised him for so long. Kongkong was a clever and endearing child, and he had a knack for making everyone adore him. The sudden absence of such a delightful presence at home must have left her feeling quite despondent.
Qiao Mu gently stroked Kongkong''s little head and regarded Third Aunt Zhu and her husband with an indifferent expression. "How is everything in my family?"
"Before we departed, everything in your household was in good order," the woman reported.
Only then did Qiao Mu breathe a sigh of relief. The intense anxiety she felt upon first seeing Kongkong seemed to have subsided somewhat.
However, an inexplicable sense of unease continued to linger in her heart, as if that foreboding feeling wouldn''t dissipate.
"Were you the ones who administered the sleeping pill to Kongkong?" Qiao Mu''s expression grew grim.
Third Aunt Zhu appeared somewhat embarrassed and offered a quick exnation. "Kongkong was quite unruly during our journey."
The child had been restless and constantly contemted running away to rejoin Wei Ziqin. Fearing they would lose him and fail to report back to Senior Elder Kongyin, Third Aunt Zhu and her husband felt they had no choice but to resort to this measure.
lightsvel Furthermore, the couple had no prior experience with raising children, as they themselves had none. Tolerating the antics of a mischievous child was beyond their capacity.
Qiao Mu casually cast a nce at them.
She was well aware that strangers would not willingly take care of Kongkong without any ulterior motives. However, she had no fondness for these two individuals.
The young stoic remarked with a stern expression, "The dosage of the sleeping pill was far too excessive! It''s not suitable for such a young child."
This statement further embarrassed the couple.
The Crown Prince Consort''s tone implied that they were at fault for not bringing Kongkong along.
"Please forgive us, Crown Prince Consort." Third Aunt Zhu was a flexible person. She promptly cupped his hands and bowed. "We have not thought it through."
Chapter 2911 Entering Dream
Chapter 2911 Entering Dream
Qiao Mu noticed them and immediately scooped up the young monk before turning to make her departure.
Third Aunt Zhu grew anxious and hastily interjected, "Crown Prince Consort, this young monk Kongkong should be taken back for Senior Elder Kongyin to examine"
It was not as if the young monk were some object; they were actually returning him for Kongyin to assess!
If these two were incapable of caring for a child, they should never have taken on the responsibility. It was simply too irresponsible.
Qiao Mu shot them an impatient nce and retorted, "When you return, simply inform Senior Elder that he is under my care."
"Besides, it was your Elder who directly entrusted him to my care in the first ce. Even if I were to return him, I would do so personally!" Qiao Mu scolded the duo without any courtesy.
Kongyin had been quite evasive. Instead ofing to Sikong to look after the young monk, he had delegated the task to two individuals who had little patience for children.
Naturally, the effects of the sleeping pill had a time limit. The young monk had probably been with this couple for more than a day or two.
Were they continuously administering sleeping pills to the child? How could a young child''s body endure such a treatment!
The more Qiao Mu pondered the situation, the more her anger intensified. She cast an increasingly unfriendly gaze at the couple and demanded, "Why are you still standing here?"
The young monk also expressed his impatience with a shout.
lightsvel Did he wish to continue being berated under the quilt, or did he want to leave?
Third Aunt Zhu and herpanion recognized their mistake and sheepishly cupped their hands, saying, "Certainly, Crown Prince Consort. We will return and report to Senior Elder."
Qiao Mu sneered, saying, "You can respond however you wish."
Her once-warm gaze had now turned icy. Third Aunt Zhu and the others had spent many years in the martial world; they were certainly not oblivious to the subtleties of others'' expressions.
Despite the youngdy''s lower cultivation level, her status far surpassed theirs.
Casting another nce at the ill-tempered Crown Prince, Third Aunt Zhu decisively sped her hands together, leading her husband, Zhu Fan, away from the situation. They understood that staying any longer might provoke the wrath of the young Crown Prince Consort.
Once they had left, Qiao Mu wrapped the little monk''s chubby form in a gray cotton cloth and gently ced him under a nearby tree.
"Is it difficult to counteract the effects of this sleeping pill?"
"Wait here," Qiao Mu said as she instantly entered Paradise. With a cold, determined resolve, she collected the necessary herbs from the Hundred Herbs Garden within Paradise.
Swiftly, she crafted an antidote and returned from Paradise.
In a sh, Qiao Mu approached the little monk with the antidote in hand. She squatted down under the tree and administered the antidote to the young monk, gently helping him swallow it.
After a while, the little monk blinked his long eyshes and slowly opened his eyes, appearing somewhat disoriented.
Upon his first sight, he saw Qiao Mu''s stoic countenance, and beside her was Mo Lian, also wearing an impassive expression.
"Benefactress! Your mischievous husband has entered this young monk''s dream? Please, chase him away!" The little monk eximed.
Mo Lian''s handsome face darkened considerably.
"Who is this mischievous husband? Exin it clearly!" Mo Lian stared at the little monk with a wry smile, emphasizing each word.
Why did this feel so real?
The little monk instinctively pinched the back of his hand and muttered, "It doesn''t hurt. Just as I suspected, I''m dreaming."
Qiao Mu:
"You pinched my hand," the little stoic said expressionlessly.
Chapter 2912 My Heart Hurts
Chapter 2912 My Heart Hurts
The little monk''s expression shifted awkwardly. He turned to Qiao Mu, his cute and petite face disying confusion as he blinked hisrge, watery eyes. "Benefactor?"
"Don''t try to be cute," Qiao Mu responded with a nk expression.
Indeed, there was no doubt about it. He wasn''t dreaming; his true Benefactor stood right before him.
"Benefactor, it''s really you, Benefactor!" The child appeared to awaken from a dream. Lowering his small palm, he pped his own thigh.
"Ouch, it hurts!" The little monk winced in pain but grinned nheless. Suddenly, he extended his tiny hands and threw himself into Qiao Mu''s arms, tears streaming down like golden beads. "Benefactor, Benefactor, you''vee to find me?"
Qiao Mu''s heart softened instinctively, even though her face remained stoic. She couldn''t help but pat his back twice with her petite hand. "Alright, you''re a tough little guy. Why are you crying when you''re hurt?"
"Amitabha. I''m only five years old this year. Technically speaking, I''m not a grown man yet."
"When I achieve perfect enlightenment one day, I will repay the four favors and save sentient beings on the three paths"
Qiao Mu covered the little monk''s small mouth.
This child''s habit of babbling was likely irreparable.
It was one thing to babble, but he kept going on about Buddhas and gods all the time. Didn''t his mouth get tired from chewing on copper coins?!
The little monk gazed at Qiao Mu with his big, round eyes, which held a rity between ck and white. "B-Benefactor! Men and women shouldn''t be too close. Y-you should let go of me!"
Qiao Mu flicked his forehead. "Be quiet."
The little monk pouted his small lips and lowered his petite head, speaking in a hurt tone, "You''ve changed."
"You weren''t like this before."
Qiao Mu:
"You used to hug me and pacify me in a low voice," the little monk Kongkong said pitifully. "You even helped meb my hair and braided a chink in one''s armor on my head! You''re not as fierce as you are now."
Even Mo Lian was speechless.
Speaking of which, do you have hair on your head? Why are you still braiding your chink in one''s armor? You''re probably dreaming about my Qiao again.
This child dreamed of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao in her dream. She felt that she was as gentle as water, just like her mother. There was a 99% chance that she had taken Qiaoqiao''s identity as her mother
Qiao Mu stroked the little monk''s head in amusement and cherishment. "Come and tell me, how do you feel now?"
"My heart hurts. I feel ufortable everywhere. Benefactress, carry me for a while!" Kongkong''s chubby petite hand blocked his heart.
Qiao Mu: !
Why did she want to p this child to death so badly?
Mo Lian, who was at the side, felt that something was off even more.
Why was this little monk so good at flirting with girls? This flirting skill probably came naturally to him. How old was he? He already knew how to deceive littledies. His six fingers were truly not clean!
Before Qiao Mu could do anything, Mo Lian appeared in front of them in a sh and lifted the little monk''s chubby body with her fingers.
Hurtfully truthful, she said to the little monk, "You are getting very heavy."
Qiao Mu twitched her mouth.
Actually, she also realized that the little monk seemed to be even rounder and fatter than before she left. One could imagine how well her mother, Wei Ziqin, fed him at home.
"If you continue to be so fat, you''ll developterally."
The little monk widened his round eyes. "Benefactress, your husband is berating me again!"
Chapter 2913 Why Are You Chasing Me?
Chapter 2913 Why Are You Chasing Me?
Mo Lian regarded him with indifference. "You''re the one I''m scolding."
Qiao Mu felt a mixture of amusement and exasperation. Technically, these two individuals, onerge and one small, could hardly be considered mature adults. She couldn''t fathom why they had to quarrel every time they crossed paths.
The petite monk frantically waved his four limbs, kicking at empty air while crying out, "Benefactress, Benefactress, please save me from your rowdy husband!"
Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at their antics before reaching out to gentlyfort the small monk that Mo Lian was holding. "Alright, alright, don''t always get yourself into trouble."
The little monk looked at her with a falsely innocent pride.
How was he getting himself into trouble? It was clear that Crown Prince Lian was the one being petty.
True, Benefactress was his wife, but she was still his Benefactress! The little monk puffed up with pride and shot an using re at Mo Lian.
Then, he turned around and leaned against Qiao Mu''s shoulder. "Benefactress, how did you locate me?"
His eyes suddenly lit up, and without waiting for Qiao Mu to respond, he began to talk to himself, "It must be because my fate with Benefactress is profound."
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but chuckle at the irony.
Ever since she had awakened this child, he had been an unstoppable chatterbox.
lightsvel What an incessant little monk.
"Little Master, you''re truly clever!" Chen Qi, who had been silently observing for a while, finally chimed in with augh. "Little Master, would you like to learn the art of forging from me?"
The small monk, Kongkong, turned his head to look at the elderly man who had suddenly taken notice of him. He shook his head vigorously, like a rattling drum. "I am a monk. I have no desire for fame or worldly knowledge. There''s no need for me to delve into forging."
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but find this amusing. She raised her hand and yfully poked his round, childlike face. "Learning forging can be quite practical. You could craft your own weapon someday."
The small monk sneakily nced at Crown Prince Mo, who looked rather disheveled, and muttered softly, "Doesn''t your husband know how to make one?"
What kind of weapon did this young monk want? If he desired it, he could simply have your husband make it for him. The expression in the little monk''s eyes simultaneously amused and exasperated Qiao Mu.
Usually, this child was ustomed to scolding Mo Lian, but at this crucial moment, he thought of Crown Prince Mo. It was evident that this influence secretly held the Crown Prince in high regard.
"Do you know who those men in ck are?"
"What ck-d men?" Only then did the small monk scan his surroundings. When he spotted several ck-d men sprawled out on the withered grass, he couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback.
"They''re chasing me? Why are they chasing me?" The little monk asked in confusion.
As soon as he said this, Qiao Mu realized that she wouldn''t get any useful information from the little monk. He probably knew no more than she did.
With that in mind, Qiao Mu let out a soft sigh. She had taken only a couple of steps with the little monk in her arms when she suddenly felt her load lighten.
Lowering her gaze, she discovered that her arms were now empty, and the little monk had been snatched away by her husband, who stood nearby.
"What are you doing?" The small monk immediately protested. "I wanted you to carry me!"
Being held by this stubborn and somewhat stinky man was continuously bruising his ego. It was nowhere near asfortable as being cradled by Benefactress.
Mo Lian gently bent down and stroked the small monk''s head. He spoke with a wry smile, "Objection overruled!"
Chapter 2914 Kongkong, Youre Too Cute
Chapter 2914 Kongkong, You''re Too Cute
"Benefactress!"
Qiao Mu felt a headacheing on every time she heard him address her as Benefactor.
She raised her hand and lightly tapped the little bald monk''s forehead. "Do you still remember how you got here?"
Although this five-year-old monk was small in stature, he was a shrewd individual with a clear mind.
At the mention of the little monk''s recent experiences, tears welled up in his eyes. "When those two came to take me back, they imed that Master Abbot had sent for me."
"I hugged Benefactor''s Mom and cried for a while. Saying my goodbyes to Benefactor''s siblings and family made me quite sad during the journey."
"They didn''t provide me with vegetarian food."
"I felt my stomach growling from hunger along the way." As he spoke, the little monk appeared even more disheartened. Hisrge, pitiful eyes were fixed on Qiao Mu, eliciting a mixture of amusement and exasperation.
To be honest, the little monk was probably worried about his mother''s cooking skills. During the journey from Sikong to the Divine Province, he seemed to have suffered a great hardshipno food to eat!
"I had initially thought of digging up some mushrooms to make soup, but the couple said it would take too much time."
"Afterward, I lost all sense of consciousness. I suspect they might have drugged me, and I''ve been in a daze since then." The little monk continued to chatter, his bright and glistening eyes focused on Qiao Mu. "Benefactress, do you have any vegetarian buns?"
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but reach out and ruffle his smooth little head.
He raised his hand and retrieved two vegetarian buns from his inner world, offering them to the little monk. "Where is your inner world? What about the Storage Talisman? There''s plenty of food inside. Why aren''t you eating?"
The little monk shook his head. "Benefactress, as the saying goes, wealth should be kept hidden. Although I have no intention of harming others, I must remain cautious."
Mo Lian''s mouth twitched, and she couldn''t help but want to facepalm.
He really wanted to exin to the little monk that those two vegetarian buns weren''t worth much, and if he wanted to share them, no one would try to take them away.
"Besides, we''re not in dire straits, so there''s no need to dip into my food reserves."
Qiao Mu:
For example, take this mischievous little monk. He understood this better than anyone else.
After all the talking, the most important point was that the little monk had no trust whatsoever in Third Aunt Zhu and her husband.
Back when Third Aunt Zhu and her husband had arrived at the Qiao n on Sikong, even if the little monk harbored suspicions about their identities, he would still obediently follow them. Because staying behind would undoubtedly spell trouble for the Qiao n.
Qiao Mu instantly grasped the little monk''s thoughts, and her heart melted into a jumble.
She reached out and lifted the small bald monk, pressing a kiss onto his smooth head. "Kongkong, don''t be like this in the future. If you have any doubts, you can confide in His Excellency."
"At that time, even if those two had wanted to attack us forcefully, Mom and the others might have had the ability to defend themselves." This was because before she left, she had left many items for her parents and ced them in the Storage Talisman beside their bed.
"Benefactress, will you bring Benefactor''s parents and siblings to visit me?"
"I will." Qiao Mu''s gaze was determined and filled with anticipation. "Soon."
Only then did the little monk nod. He took a bite of the bun and suddenly remembered something. He raised his hand to touch his bald head and dered, "Benefactress, I have embraced a monastic life and dedicated myself to Buddhism. I cannot ept your affections! You must not fall in love with me! Amitabha~"
Qiao Mu:
Mo Lian''s mouth twitched intensely as she scooped up the little monk with one hand. "Enough!"
Chapter 2915 Heaven and Earth Difference...
Chapter 2915 Heaven and Earth Difference...
The little monk''s presence brought about many heartwarming moments along the journey.
Chen Qi and Lu Zheng grew fond of the child and made numerous attempts to persuade him to be their disciple and learn either weapon forging or array formations.
However, the little monk remained steadfast in his response and rebuked the two with a single statement. "Benefactors, do not assume that by finding a random sessor and passing on your gifted skills, you can travel to the Western Paradise to meet Buddha without worries."
"As the saying goes, one cannot grasp the heart of the past, the heart of the present, or the heart of the future."
"If one bes overly fixated on the past, present, and future, the concept of the passage of time ultimately bes futile."
"Desperately trying to grasp something as if one''s life depends on it, yet obtaining nothing. Amitabha, it''s merely an endless fabrication."
Chen Qi and Lu Zheng, the two elderly men, found themselves being lectured by the young monk. Strangely, they began to see wisdom in the child''s words. They thought to themselves, "This child is rather brilliant."
Furthermore, they couldn''t help but wonder if the child possessed some extraordinary insight. How could he see through their intentions with just a single nce?
Qiao Mu struggled to hold back herughter. She hadn''t expected these two elderly gentlemen to be genuinely affected by Kongkong''s chatter.
Qiao Mu tugged at Mo Lian''s sleeve and whispered, "You''ve been carrying him the entire way. Let him walk on his own for a bit."
Mo Lian sighed. "It''s too much trouble with his short legs."
He had no intention of putting down the little bald monk. The moment the child made any move to walk, he immediately returned to Qiaoqiao''s arms. It was simply unbearable
Qiao Mu looked at Kongkong with a mixture of sympathy and exasperation. This little monk had an uncanny ability to remember when to eat and how to avoid getting into trouble. Every time he courted disaster and shed with Crown Prince Mo, she couldn''t help but shake her head in bewilderment.
The four of them continued to walk for a while longer, and Chen Qi began to reminisce about the fat rabbit. He suggested taking a break to rest and roast some meat for a pic.
Qiao Mu had no objections and even retrieved a barbecue rack from her inner world. She asked Chen Qi to prepare the rabbits for roasting. Meanwhile, she noticed the little monk running back with a pile of mushrooms. "Benefactress, we can make mushroom soup."
Qiao Mu nced at him expressionlessly. "These mushrooms might be poisonous if you eat them."
The child had a knack for picking brightly colored mushrooms, and he had gathered a bunch of inedible ones.
Dejectedly, the little monk lowered his head and said pitifully to Qiao Mu, "Then can I eat something else?"
Mo Lian suddenly produced a carrot from her inner world and dangled it in front of the little monk. "I can make carrot soup for you."
The little monk''s eyes lit up, and he vigorously nodded his small head. "That sounds great!"
"Once you finish the carrot soup, you mustpletely forget about the kiss that Benefactor nted on your forehead. Don''t mention it again!"
The little monk blinked, looked at the carrot, and then at Qiao Mu, who was busy grilling meat. He nodded as if he had made up his mind.
Crown Prince Mo nodded in satisfaction. "That''s right!" He rolled up his sleeves and prepared a pot of vegetable soup for the little monk.
The Crown Prince even scoured the area meticulously, selecting a few edible mushrooms, washing them, chopping them into pieces, and adding them to the soup.
An hourter, as Chen Qi and Lu Zheng''s mouths watered at the aroma of the roasted rabbit leg, which had a distinct smoky scent, the little monk held a pot of fragrant carrot and mushroom soup and sipped it slowly.
Chapter 2916 Empty Village
Chapter 2916 Empty Vige
Chen Qi and Lu Zheng wore disheartened expressions as they observed the little monk happily slurping down his meal.
They mechanically ate their food without savoring it and forcibly shoved pieces of roasted rabbit leg into their mouths.
Their expressions changed dramatically after a single bite. They summoned every ounce of their strength and cosmic courage to forcibly swallow the charred rabbit meat!
"How does it taste?" Qiao Mu inquired with a straight face, her tone unyielding.
"I-I''m alright."
Goodness gracious! Even during their years of exile in Northwatch Valley, when they had to consume nutritional pills mixed with rainwater every day, the taste was marginally better than this rabbit leg meat.
Watching the little monk enjoy his meal, the two elderly men felt even more despondent.
It seemed that their Second Headmaster''s culinary skills were trulycking. He had boasted previously about preparing a delicious meal for them, but was this the result?
It didn''t evenpare to the carrot and mushroom soup that the little monk was savoring.
When the little monk noticed the constant nces from the two old men, he promptly clutched his small soup pot and waddled to the side to sit down and continue eating.
What kind of monk was he? He refused to part with his food. How disgraceful!
The two elderly men silently cursed in their hearts. Their faces froze as they reluctantly set down the rabbit leg pieces they held.
"Why? You''re not going to finish your meal after just one bite?"
"No, no!" Chen Qi chuckled awkwardly. "Second Headmaster, you roasted it so delightfully. We, uh, don''t want to consume it all at once. We intend to savor it slowly and digest it properly."
"Yes, yes, yes." This time, Lu Zheng found himself aligned with Chen Qi. He nodded repeatedly and added, "Absolutely right. Second Headmaster, please understand!"
Qiao Mu cast a nce at them and let out a snort. "Alright then."
With that, she retrieved two tes of side dishes and a bowl of rice from the inner world''s food box. She handed a pair of chopsticks to Mo Lian.
Chen Qi''s eyes nearly bulged out. "No, Second Headmaster, we, we can also eat rice"
"Oh, didn''t both of you mention wanting roasted meat?" Qiao Mu replied calmly. "I assumed that the roasted meat would suffice for the two of you, so we won''t take it from you."
"We''ll just have these."
They gazed at the tes of food Qiao Mu had indicatedjadeite tofu and vinegar fish filletthen at the crystal-clear sacred rice in her bowl.
The two elders were on the verge of tears.
It was only at this moment that they realized Lady Qiaoqiao was purposefully teaching them a lesson.
That roasted rabbit meat must have been deliberately prepared!
If Qiao Mu knew what was going through their minds, she would probably respond apathetically, "I''m embarrassed. My culinary skills have never been great since I was young."
After finishing their lunch, they resumed their journey. After another half-hour, they arrived at a small vige situated at the base of Red Clouds Peak.
Qiao Mu looked up at the crooked ck que hanging at the vige entrance, which read ''Blissful''.
A genuine smile finally graced Chen Qi''s face. "Wonderful. Returning here, I can sense that the spiritual energy on Red Clouds Peak is still rich."
Qiao Mu surveyed the area. "Are there any residents left in this vige?"
"How could there be none? This region used to be the most thriving area among the eight surrounding viges. The vige was home to hundreds of families," Chen Qi replied, his voice trailing off.
Upon entering the vige and looking around for a while, Chen Qi couldn''t help butment, "Strange. Why is there no one here? This vige was never like this before."
Chapter 2917 Unexpected
Chapter 2917 Unexpected
"It''s been over a hundred years. Regardless of how prosperous the vige once was, its fortunes can dwindle over time," Qiao Mu remarked, showing little surprise.
While the vige appeared dpidated from the outside, their exploration revealed that it was filled with crumbling buildings.
They scoured the entire vige from the entrance to its farthest end, but found little of interest. No suspicious bloodstains were evident, so they reluctantly returned to the vige''s entrance.
"This vige seems to have been abandoned naturally," Chen Qi mused. "Since there''s no one here, let''s proceed to Red Clouds Peak."
Qiao Mu squinted her eyes and gazed up at the mist-shrouded mountain peak in the distance. She nodded instinctively.
"Who goes there?" At that moment, Lu Zheng suddenly raised his hand and released a concealed weapon.
However, a swish followed by a loud thud startled the person, causing them to tumble to the ground. Their walking stick fell with a ng.
Qiao Mu and the others focused their attention on the scene and spotted an elderly man. His yellowed eyes reflected traces of fear as he observed them intently.
"Who are you? Why have you intruded into our Blissful Vige?" the old man inquired.
Upon realizing that the man had no cultivation, Lu Zheng berated himself for overreacting. He reached up to touch his nose and offered a sheepish smile. "My apologies, Elder. We didn''t expect you to suddenly appear at the vige entrance. We circled around earlier and didn''t spot anyone, so your appearance was rather unexpected. Sorry, sorry. Please, let me help you up."
"No need to trouble yourselves, Your Excellencies." The old man leaned on his walking stick and rose unsteadily to his feet. He eyed them with suspicion and asked, "Who are you folks? What brings you to Blissful Vige?"
Just as Lu Zheng was about to respond, Qiao Mu quickly interjected, "We, uh, came here to search for rtives."
"Looking for rtives?" The old man''s expression turned incredulous as he scrutinized Qiao Mu from head to toe. "What''s your rtive''s name? I know everyone in this blissful vige. I won''t keep secrets from you."
Qiao Mu concocted a story and replied, "He''s a distant rtive. I believe his surname is Hu. I''vee on a family n mission, and there''s a ck-level cultivation technique that I want to personally deliver to him."
Although the old man wasn''t a cultivator, he was clearly aware of the rarity of ck-level cultivation techniques. Upon hearing this, he quickly chimed in, "Surname Hu? He might be from the Hua family, Hu Er."
Qiao Mu paid little attention to whether it was Hu Erhua or Qian Erhua. She simply nodded and said, "Could I trouble you, Elder, to lead the way?"
This vige was clearly abandoned, and she was curious about where this old man intended to take them and how he would fabricate a clueless Hu.
The old man happily nodded at her request, though a hint of doubt lingered in his eyes. "May I inquire why Fairy has suddenlye to visit and even mentioned giving Hu Erhua a cultivation technique?"
"I''m not at liberty to discuss the details of the family n mission." Her fabricated story was already riddled with inconsistencies, making it impossible for the old man to further probe.
Qiao Mu merely gave the old man an inscrutable look, effectively leaving him bewildered.
In that moment, the old man''s thoughts raced: Perhaps they hail from a prominent sect or aristocratic family. Hu Erhua might genuinely have had some incredible stroke of luck.
Trembling slightly, the old man turned around and led them toward the vige''s outskirts.
Chen Qi discreetly winked at Lu Zheng and bit his lip. In truth, a majority of the vige''s residents shared the surname Hu. He had informed Qiaoqiao of this before.
Chapter 2918 The Underground Village Base?
Chapter 2918 The Underground Vige Base?
When the old man turned around, Qiao Mu''s keen eyes spotted a red rope protruding from his cor.
A faint frown creased Qiao Mu''s brow as she assessed the elderly man. She had caught sight of something unusual, but chose to hold her silence.
The group of them followed the elderly man to the outskirts of the vige, where a dpidated thatched hut stood, its roof copsed. A wordless exchange of nces passed between them.
The young monk, his curiosity piqued, leaned against Mo Lian''s long, straight legs. Half of his small frame remained hidden behind Mo Lian, with only half of his petite head peering out, revealing a pair ofrge, round, inquisitive eyes as he observed the elderly man with the goatee.
The old man led them behind the ruined house and began tapping the ground. After a moment, he abruptly moved one of the tiles.
The floor tiles had originally been concealed beneath grass and wood, making it unlikely for anyone to notice them, even if they walked over them.
For some reason, Qiao Mu''s heart skipped a beat at the sight before her.
This scene bore a striking resemnce to the underground vige near the capital of Mo Kingdom, which they had encountered on the Sikong.
Without a second thought, Qiao Mu followed the old man''s lead, her finger tracing a message in Mo Lian''s palm.
Mo Lian nodded in understanding and exchanged a silent "be cautious" nce with her.
Observing Qiao Mu''s movements, the rest of the group naturally followed suit.
Just as they were about to descend into the passageway, the old man suddenly turned around, his lips curling into a stiff smile that resembled a withered corpse. "Everyone, you''ll need to use a pass talisman to enter. Here''s one for each of you to use temporarily. Guard it closely."
As he spoke, he handed them each a jade talisman suspended from a red string, bearing the engraved word ''peace.''
"This is a protective talisman. May it offer blessings for your journey," he added.
Qiao Mu reached out to ept it, but Mo Lian gently restrained her petite hand.
Mo Lian epted the protective talisman from the old man with a cold and courteous nod. "Lead the way."
The old man trembled, inexplicablypelled to follow the Crown Prince''smand. He turned and began to descend the underground passageway.
The passageway was narrow, allowing only one person to pass at a time. Qiao Mu had taken just two steps when she felt a chilling breeze envelop her. It was as if a massive beast lurked beneath the ground, its gaping maw awaiting their descent.
"Why is it so cold here?"
"Ah, it''s rather chilly because we cultivate an ice prismatic flower tree here! Take a look." The old man gestured towards a tree encased in a protective barrier ahead.
Its leaves glistened with frost, and delicate flowers covered in ice and snow hung heavily from its branches, resembling winter plums caught in mid-bloom.
Each flower was a masterpiece of ice crystals and snow, exuding exquisite beauty.
"Nothing unusual about walking through here." Qiao Mu and her group followed the old man to the ground and gazed upwards.
The passageway, which had previously been dimly lit, was now entirely blocked by a massive stone b, sealing off any retreat.
Qiao Mu clenched her lips and turned to study the old man closely.
Her keen eyesight, even in the pitch-ck darkness, detected a glimmer of hostility on the old man''s cotton-covered face.
Anyone capable of managing such a vast underground facility was undoubtedly not to be trusted.
He might appear ordinary, but his abilities suggested otherwisepossibly ruthless.
Qiao Mu inquired with a cold tone, "Where are Erhua family''s members you mentioned?"
Chapter 2919 Blasts of Buddha Light
Chapter 2919 sts of Buddha Light
Upon emerging from the passageway, they discovered that this underground vige was surprisingly spacious,parable in size to the vige above ground.
What was even more striking was the significant number of inhabitants. Judging by the vige''syout, there were likely over a hundred families residing here.
At first nce, it seemed like a peaceful and contentedmunity, with streets bustling with market stalls and vendors energetically calling out to passersby. A man with a hoe, holding a child''s hand, smiled as women engaged in down-to-earth activities.
However, upon closer scrutiny, one could detect a subtle, unsettling undercurrent surrounding these people.
The young monk produced a wooden fish from somewhere and rhythmically tapped it while chantingplex scriptures, his chubby legs toddling behind Mo Lian. His appearance was undeniablyical.
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but chuckle as she observed him. However, it didn''t take long for them to realize that a protective aura enveloped their bodies. The malevolent energy from outside could no longer affect them.
Chen Qi was astonished and cast a nce at the young monk, who continued to focus on knocking the wooden fish.
It had to be said that the young monk''s presence seemed to radiate a faint aura of Buddhism. When the cold and ominous energy from all directions encountered this aura, it recoiled and hastily dispersed.
"Little Master, could you please stop knocking?" The old man leading the way furrowed his brow. He turned to Qiao Mu and requested, "Could you ask the Little Master to cease his tapping?"
He felt incredibly ufortable, as if his heart were on the verge of leaping out of his chest and pounding like a drum. Each tap of the wooden fish seemed to reverberate through him, leaving hisplexion slightly pale.
Qiao Mu shook her head gently and spoke with earnestness, "That wouldn''t be right."
"People should have their own interests and hobbies," she continued. "The little monk''s hobby is knocking on the wooden fish. We shouldn''t suppress someone else''s passion."
At that moment, Qiao Mu and Mo Lian led the group ahead. The young monk followed behind them, tapping the wooden fish persistently and reciting his chants without a hint of hesitation or interruption.
Chen Qi and Lu Zheng walked closely behind the young monk, and the increasingly vigorous sounds of the wooden fish filled their ears.
The old man''s expression turned sour, prompting him to hasten his steps towards a family within the vige.
"Erhua!" The old man couldn''t contain himself any longer as he entered the vige house.
Along the way, they garnered strange looks from the vigers, which made the old man highly ufortable.
The young monk entered the room and took a seat in an armchair at the side, all the while continuing his rhythmic tapping on the wooden fish.
A sturdy man named Erhua emerged from the inner hall with over ten simrly robust men. His keen gaze swept over Qiao Mu''s group of five before fixing on the young monk who was knocking on the wooden fish.
"Vige Chief, why have you brought a monk here?" Erhua inquired.
"Erhua." The old man, addressed as the vige chief, leaned in closer to Hu Erhua and whispered in his ear.
Hu Erhua immediately broke into a warm smile, his fierce countenance softening. He turned towards Qiao Mu and greeted them with a hint of delight. "Ah, it''s our distant rtives from the Hu family n who''vee to visit."
"Please, everyone, take a seat," he urged enthusiastically, his smiling face causing his facial muscles to contort.
Chapter 2920 Fake Protective Talisman
Chapter 2920 Fake Protective Talisman
"I''ll have someone prepare some food and wine immediately. You must be tired from your journey," Hu Erhua offered hospitably. "I''ll personally wee you all, and we can discuss matters over a meal."
Hu Erhua signaled one of his subordinates standing nearby with a meaningful look. The subordinate understood and departed. Soon after, a tableden with delicious food and wine was brought to entertain Qiao Mu''s group.
Mo Lian cast a half-smile at the fellow and, holding Qiaoqiao''s small hand, led the way to a seat.
Chen Qi and Lu Zheng also took their seats, while the young monk remained as serene as a breeze. He upied a wooden chair to the side, continuing to tap on the wooden fish while murmuring his chants.
Hu Erhua was taken aback and wore an awkward smile. "Folks, have a look at this young monk"
"Oh, the little monk is a vegetarian and isn''t ustomed to eating fish or meat. Please prepare a bowl of rice soup for him and ce it by his side," Mo Lian stated casually.
Hu Erhua hesitated. In truth, he wanted to ask the child to stop the incessant tapping. The sound was giving him goosebumps.
"Are you feeling unwell?" Qiao Mu furrowed her brow, ncing at the vige chief who had joined them at the table. She quirked a small smile and spoke casually, "Ordinary people might find the sound of the wooden fish a bit annoying at most. Only those affected by malevolent yin energy or wandering spirits would be disturbed by it."
"Oh, don''t tell me you two are" Qiao Mu theatrically moved closer to Mo Lian''s side and leaned against her, regarding the vige chief and Erhua with suspicion.
The two viscounts'' faces twitched slightly, and they hastily waved their hands. "You must be jesting, youngdy. We couldn''t possibly be wandering spirits."
"Look, look! We all cast shadows on the ground," the vige chief pointed hurriedly at the ground, and a protective talisman on a red string slipped from his cor.
Qiao Mu yfully nced at the two of them. "It appears that everyone in your blissful vige is wearing these protective talismans."
Along their path, she had noticed many stalls selling protective talismans hanging from red ropes.
But were these truly protective talismans?
Qiao Mu''s lips curled into a frosty smile.
"Yes, yes, of course," the vige chief hastened to agree and promptly poured wine for Mo Lian, Chen Qi, and Lu Zheng. "Let''s drink, let''s drink. Don''t be shy, everyone. And please, enjoy your meal."
Setting down her wine ss with one hand, Mo Lian fixed a cold gaze on Hu Erhua. "Tell us, why did you lead us here?"
"In truth, you must be aware that we didn''te in search of long-lost rtives," Mo Lian continued, her patience with pretense worn thin. She gestured with a flick of her fingers, revealing the protective talisman attached to the red string around her neck. "Can you enlighten us about this?"
Their original objective had been to enter the underground vige for investigation. Now that they were inside, there was no need for further niceties.
The vige chief''s expression darkened, and he pped his hands twice.
Dozens of robust men with swift movements quickly emerged from the central room, encircling Mo Lian and her group.
"You audacious intruders," the Elder Vige Chief sneered, his tone dripping with scorn. "You''ve chosen to march into hell rather than walk the path to heaven. I had initially contemted weing you as part of our blissful vige, but since you''ve shown such shamelessness, you shall all perish"
Suddenly, a grade-one ck mist emanated from the protective talisman in Mo Lian''s grasp, swiftly surging toward the vige chief''s face.
Chapter 2921 The Physical Masters Paradise
Chapter 2921 The Physical Master''s Paradise
The Elder Vige Chief''s lips curled into a sardonic smirk as he mused to himself, These young folks are still too naive.
He had been on alert from the moment they had suddenly appeared in the Blissful Vige.
Furthermore, the youngdy had casually spun a tale to him, iming she was searching for her rtives. He had sensed something amiss at the time. This group likely had information and wanted to use him to further their investigation.
So, he had yed along, intending to hand them the protective talisman while secretly gaining control over these intruders. Little did he know
As the ck aura surged toward Mo Lian''s face, her body immediately radiated a faint Buddhist light that effectively repelled the dark fog. The ck mist retreated in trepidation.
If an aplished Daoist or monk were present, they would surely be astounded by the profoundness of the young monk''s Dharma.
It turned out that as the young monk tapped on the wooden fish and chanted, he created a Swastika boundary around Qiao Mu''s group. The golden light was so intense that it remained invisible to ordinary observers.
The already subtle malevolent intent, pushed back by the Buddhist light, now resembled a delicate white flower drifting in the wind and rain, on the brink of dispersing.
Of course, the Elder Vige Chief and Erhua were unable to perceive this Buddha Seal boundary. Even Mo Lian and Qiao Mu could only sense a gentle warmth enveloping them.
The others remained entirely hidden from their view.
The young monk finally ceased his tapping on the wooden fish and raised his gaze. His jade-white visage bore a solemn expression as he addressed the situation. "Benefactors, the sea of suffering is vast. Repent, and you shall find salvation. If you turn away from the path of hatred in time, I can still save your lives. Otherwise, it will be exceedingly difficult to escape the abyss of vengeance. The sea of suffering in the underworld awaits you."
"Foolish monk! What nonsense are you spouting!" The Elder Vige Chief, incensed and humiliated, erupted in anger. His chest''s clothing suddenly caved in, revealing a ghostly w resembling a withered vine that extended directly toward the young monk''s throat.
Mo Lian and Qiao Mu had been keeping a close eye on these individuals. When they witnessed the Elder Vige Chief''s movement, their brows immediately knitted in suspicion. In an instant, Mo Lian''s Raven Moon sword shot up and swiftly descended, cleanly severing the Elder Vige Chief''s ghostly ws.
"Ah!" The Elder Vige Chief cried out angrily as four to five ghostly ws sprouted from his chest and back.
At this moment, his entire body seemed to undergo a rapid transformation. The ghostly ws extending from his front and back lunged toward Mo Lian.
"Pfft!"
"Creak!"
Wherever the ghostly ws struck,yers of ck energy burst forth, only to be instantly dissipated by imperceptible golden light.
As a result, the ghostly ws were neutralized before reaching Mo Lian.
"Ah!" The Elder Vige Chief''s expression contorted in horror as he thrashed about wildly. "I''ll kill all of you! Everyst one!"
"Heh, so it''s a Physical Master," Mo Lian mumbled to herself, grasping Qiao Mu''s wrist and taking a couple of steps back.
Chen Qi and Lu Zheng exchanged perplexed nces as they regarded the old man before them. "How could such a thing exist in a peaceful vige?"
Qiao Mu, however, remained unsurprised.
After all, she had previously encountered a simr incident in an underground vige with Mo Lian.
This underground vige served as a sanctuary for the cultivation of Physical Masters and the containment of reanimated zombies.
Reanimated zombies
Qiao Mu turned her gaze toward the entrance but failed to spot any signs of reanimated corpses.
Perhaps this cecked reanimated corpses? Qiao Mu wondered.
Chapter 2922 Inflated
Chapter 2922 Inted
Dong dong, dong dong. At that moment, the rhythmic knocking on the school door echoed through the air. Concurrently, the Vige Chief, the elderly man, was embroiled in an intense struggle against theyers of Buddhist light.
However, he found himself unable to breach the barrier created by the young monk''s sacred aura. Instead, he could only skirt around the outer perimeter, asionally attempting to prate it.
Lu Zheng shook his head, understanding dawning. "Now I see why you managed to evade my concealed weapons at the vige entrance."
Initially, he had attributed it to the Vige Chief''s luck, but now it was evident that the Elder Vige Chief''s skill as a Physical Master had enabled him to avoid the projectiles.
Qiao Mu remained unfazed.
To govern such an extensive underground vige, the Elder Vige Chief must have possessed considerable abilities.
Typically, individuals sought to attain mastery through body cultivation or by harnessing the powers of heretics, cults, dark arts, or malevolence, ultimately bing Physical Masters.
However, it seemed there was a third methodone that involved harnessing the heavenly-fated medicine to awaken unique abilities.
Naturally, the likelihood of sess was exceedingly low.
It was precisely this low probability that often led people to resort to turning their transformed bodies into reanimated corpses.
Qiao Mu felt somewhat adrift in these revtions.
She wondered if she would ever reach a point where she''d be willing to consume a pill promising to grant her boundless power when she felt cornered.
When a person found themselves at a crossroads, they might surprise even themselves.
"Boom!" Two individuals, resembling vige women, burst into the scene. As they took in the chaotic battle unfolding in the hall, they let out startled cries.
"Vige Chief! Commander Hu!"
Hu Erhua stared at the two women with a cruel and malevolent gaze. "What brings you here?"
Meanwhile, the Vige Chief was in the midst of a grotesque transformation. Given what these two women had just witnessed, it was clear that their chances of survival had all but vanished.
A glimmer of murderous intent flickered in Hu Erhua''s eyes.
The two vige women were paralyzed with fear. In response to Hu Erhua''s question, they trembled and stammered, "Vige, Vige Chief, how how did this happen?"
"It''s a monster! It''s that monster!!" Another woman snapped out of her shock and screamed, her voice filled with anger. "It''s you! It''s really you! You were the one who abducted my child from our home half a month ago!"
"Ah! I''ll fight you to the death, you vile monster! So it was you who took my child. I trusted you so much, and you deceived me, promising to gather the vigers to help find my child!"
The woman shouted with bloodshot eyes, grabbing a rolling pin from a nearby doorway and wielding it menacingly toward the Vige Chief, who stood in the center of the main hall.
"Bang!" The Elder Vige Chief used one of his ghostly ws to swat the rolling pin from the woman''s hand. Another ghostly w extended, seizing the woman by her throat and hurling her into the air.
This horrifying sequence of events unfolded with astonishing speed. By the time Lu Zheng attempted to intervene and save her, the woman had already been torn to shreds by an onught of ghostly ws. Her mangled remains dripped down.
The Elder Vige Chief, now resembling a malevolent demon, raised his head and opened his mouth wide, greedily sucking in the woman''s blood and flesh.
His body underwent a swift and grotesque transformation, twisting into a monstrous form. Seventeen to eighteen ghostly ws sprouted from his chest and back. Some extended outward, others mped down, and a few even coiled into fists, swinging menacingly in the direction of Qiao Mu''s face.
"Creak." Before Qiao Mu could react, she witnessed the ghostly w being engulfed by streaks of purple mes, disintegrating before it could reach her.
A glint of icy determination gleamed in Qiao Mu''s eyes as she fixed her gaze on the Elder Vige Chief, her lips curving ever so slightly.
Chapter 2923 Spending
Chapter 2923 Spending
After sucking in a substantial amount of blood, the Old Vige Chief''s body began to swell noticeably.
His face had beenpressed to the point ofplete deformation. A ghostly w sprouted from his neck, extending towards Qiao Mu''s body.
"You look utterly revolting," Qiao Mu coldly remarked as she nced at him.
The Vige Chief seethed with anger, his face turning crimson. He red at her with his lifeless eyes. "Hand over the ck-level cultivation technique you mentioned, and I might spare your life."
If it weren''t for his intense desire for the ck-level cultivation technique mentioned by this young woman, he might have attacked them while they were still above. Why else would he have led them down here?
Initially, he had nned to lure the five of them in, with the hope of assimting them as blissful vigers if possible. If not, he intended to extract information about the cultivation technique, plunder everything within their inner worlds, and then kill and consume them.
However, it was now clear that he had grossly underestimated this group.
His underestimation had led to a disastrous turn of events.
"A ck-level cultivation technique?" Qiao Mu retorted icily. "A deceased person has no use for a cultivation technique."
With that, the Startled Swan Dagger silently soared towards the Vige Chief and aimed for his left eye.
The Startled Swan Dagger was rtively small and made no sound as it emerged from the pool of consciousness.
It wasn''t until it closed in on the Elder Vige Chief that he finally realized the impending danger. Yet, in the next moment, he felt an excruciating pain in his eye as the Startled Swan Dagger pierced his left eye socket, causing half of his eyeball to be forcibly ejected.
"Ah!" The Elder Vige Chief had never endured such a grievous injury before. He let out a piercing cry and turned to shout towards the side, "Commander Hu, how much longer do you intend to simply watch?"
Hu Erhua grumbled in annoyance.
Why was he just watching the show?
He had intended to act from the very beginning, but as he made his move, an oppressive force bore down on him, pushing him down a few inches and rendering him immobile.
"Damn it!" Hu Erhua gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words. "Old, old ghost! You, hold on on your side for now. My, our reinforcements will be here soon."
"I strongly advise you to release us promptly. If you do so now, I may allow you to leave unharmed. Otherwise"
"Otherwise what?"
"Roar, roar, roar!" Several varying-length roars echoed from outside the courtyard.
Hu Erhua''s face lit up with hope. He sneered and continued, "Even if you wanted to leave now, you wouldn''t be able to Ah!"
A sudden, sharp pain pierced his ear as someone severed his left ear.
"You chatter too much." Qiao Mu coldly admonished him before turning to Mo Lian beside her. "I''ll handle those zombies outside; you deal with them."
"Qiaoqiao."
"Don''t worry." The young woman disyed a mischievous grin, revealing her two white teeth. "I have antibodies now. Even if I''m ensnared by this ghost, I''m not afraid of it."
With that, she waved her tiny hand and left the three of them, along with the little monk, to confront Hu Erhua and the Elder Vige Chief.
Stepping out of the house, she immediately spotted three rapidly advancing zombies. With their greenplexions and fangs, they charged toward her.
Judging by their speed and the twisted veins crawling across their skin, along with vaguely human-like facial features, she surmised they were advanced-level zombies, at level three.
Hu Erhua had certainly gone all-in this time!
Chapter 2924 Incomplete Rank?
Chapter 2924 Iplete Rank?
Summoning three advanced-level zombies at once to deal with them, was that not a significant investment?
A faint smile graced the corners of Qiao Mu''s mouth. ''Come on then, I''ll let you meet your demise right here.''
Commander Hu, with his cluelessness, was rather naive.
With one hand, Qiao Mu summoned the ck one-third meter of cloth. She leaped in front of a high-level zombie with greenish facial hair and delivered a forceful blow to its head.
Bang. Struck by the fabric, the zombie was sent flying back several paces.
Qiao Mu didn''t afford it any respite. She lightly leaped forward and, with a swift flick of her fingertip, unleashed a thorny wooden vine that shot directly toward the zombie''s face.
Although this advanced-level zombie possessed some intelligence, it couldn''t match a human''s agility.
The zombie was unable to evade the attack, and the thorny vine whip struck its green-furred face head-on.
With a soft thud, a chunk of putrid flesh from the left side of the zombie''s face fell to the ground, forming a sticky mass.
Repulsed by the sight, Qiao Mu swiftly retreated to the side.
In response, the other two zombies lunged at her simultaneously.
However, Qiao Mu had no intention of allowing the three advanced-level zombies to surround her.
She promptly turned and dashed toward the nearby wall.
Seeing her flee, the three zombies roared and gave chase.
As she reached the earthen wall, Qiao Mu vanished from their view.
Suddenly, she re-emerged from behind one of the zombies. The Startled Swan Dagger glinted as it plunged into the back of the zombie''s neck.
Simultaneously, Qiao Mu''s petite hand became shrouded in ayer of frost as she abruptly seized one of the zombies'' arms.
"Creak!"
Caught off guard, this unfortunate zombie had its arm torn off by Qiao Mu''s small hand, which was enhanced by the diamond talisman.
It didn''t seem to experience much pain. After Qiao Mu ripped off its arm, the zombie employed its remaining hand to retaliate.
However, it met a tragic fate once again as Qiao Mu severed its other arm.
The earthen wall she stood on could amodate only one zombie at a time, allowing it to confront her.
Initially, Qiao Mu assumed this advanced-level zombie might possess the same capabilities as the one she had encountered previously. Its limbs could detach from its main body, and even its fingers could peel off its limbs to attack her like concealed weapons.
However, even after waiting for some time, this zombie disyed no further action. It was evident that it was unable to do so.
Likely, it was an iplete variant of advanced-level zombie, which exined why Hu Erhua could summon multiple of them simultaneously.
Regardless of whether it was iplete or not, this advanced-level zombie surely had a core in its head.
Following the demise of this zombie by three ice des, Qiao Mu dispassionately extracted a grayunch core from its head.
She weighed the core in her hand and found it to be quite satisfactory.
However, the core in the head of this level-three zombie had mutated into a gray hue. Could it be the result of further evolution?
Qiao Mu stashed the core into her inner world, nning to offer it to her dear Hubbyter.
After disposing of one of the three zombies, handling the other two iplete advanced-level zombies would be even easier.
As long as she maintained her position against this earthen wall and denied them any opportunity to surround her, there would be no issues.
Once she dispatched the remaining two iplete zombies, she extracted the cores from their heads.
As Qiao Mu nced around, she spotted Mo Lian emerging from the school.
Chapter 2925 Human Face and Beast Heart
Chapter 2925 Human Face and Beast Heart
On the opposite side, Chen Qi forcefully dragged Old Vige Chief, whose arm and leg were broken, and pushed him down onto the ground.
"Haha," Old Vige Chief emitted a series of inhuman cries, his face contorted into a deep shade of purple, and his bulging eyes appeared on the verge of popping out of their sockets.
Hu Erhua''s appearance mirrored his misery. As Lu Zheng ushered him out of the room with his hands tied behind his back, he yelled persistently, "What is your intention?"
"I strongly suggest you reconsider the tasks you''ve undertaken!" Qiao Mu advised with a cold demeanor.
"The organization supporting us is not one to be trifled with."
Qiao Mu gave him a disdainful nce and uttered coldly, "What organization? Are you referring to the Heavenly Fate?"
"You''re just a meremander of the Heavenly Fate. Do you believe you hold significant importance? Just because of your mishap, do you think the Heavenly Fate will retaliate against us?"
Hu Erhua''s face stiffened momentarily, and he tried to find words but found himself at a loss. What was happening?
A young woman had rendered him speechless?
He was acutely aware that within the organization, there were countlessmanders like him. He didn''t particrly stand out in terms of strength or intelligence. His life meant little to the organization.
As he pondered, resentment welled up within him.
He had invested many years building a reasonably sized base in the eastern part of the North Wangda Forest. With a few more years of effort, he might have been able to catch the attention of the organization''s higher-ups. Perhaps then, he could have made strides forward.
However, now, a once-promising base had fallen into the hands of these individuals, and Hu Erhua couldn''t help but resent the situation.
The Old Vige Chief, a formidable Physical Master, had proved no match for these attackers.
Themotion stirred by the Hua family had already drawn the attention of vigers. Hu Erhua held a respected position in the vige, and as the vigers witnessed his family''s predicament, they spontaneously rallied, grabbing their hoes and rakes, and charged toward the scene with fervor.
The roads quickly became congested with the arrival of these vigers, creating a sizable crowd.
Qiao Mu cast a dispassionate nce over the gathering crowd and spoke in aposed tone, "Would you like to know who this person is?" With that, she kicked the bound Old Vige Chief in front of the onlookers.
Their faces turned pale with fear as they recognized him. They murmured to each other, "Isn''t that the Old Vige Chief?"
"No, this can''t be right. How did the Old Vige Chief end up like this?"
At that moment, another woman who had entered Hu Er and Hua''s house along with the deceased woman rushed out and addressed the assembled vigers, "Fellow vigers, you''re not mistaken. It''s him, the vige chief! He''s the vine monster!"
A hushed murmur swept through the crowd, and more and more vigers gathered around. Their expressions were filled with disbelief.
The vine monster was a creature they were all too familiar with. Over the past few years, it had been known to sneak into vigers'' homes during the night, often targeting young boys. Those boys who had been taken never returned, leading many to believe that they had fallen prey to the vine monster.
As for the vige chief, he had always been considered apassionate figure. Whenever a boy went missing in the vige, he would mobilize the entiremunity. He''d leave the underground vige and covertly search neighboring viges, putting on a facade of deep concern and heartache as he tirelessly worked for the well-being of the vigers.
Chapter 2926 Mystic Curse
Chapter 2926 Mystic Curse
Little did we know that the Old Vige Chief was the very same vine monster!
Could he really put on such a convincing act?
He had duped each and every one of us with his sanctimonious and kind facade, only to reveal his true nature in the end
The vigers'' emotions surged with anger and indignation. Particrly the families who had lost their children; they couldn''t contain their rage and began to kick and punch the Old Vige Chief.
Lu Zheng intervened and pushed the ordinary vigers away, cautioning, "Stay back. This old man is no ordinary foe. Beware of his ghostly ws."
Finally, the vigers could see the Old Vige Chief''s true form. The countless vine-like ghost ws on his body had been severed, leaving only one long ghostly w sprouting from his neck, struggling desperately.
"He''s a Physical Master," Qiao Mu stated indifferently. "Now, can someone please exin why he was in this underground vige?"
An elderly man stepped forward, his expression fluctuating as he implored, "Celestial being, please save us."
"A few years ago, our once peaceful vige was terrorized by humanoid monsters that preyed on anyone in their path."
"Many vigers fled, leaving only about a hundred impoverished families behind, too destitute to escape."
"It was then that the Old Vige Chief proposed relocating our vige underground."
"This n had two primary objectives: Firstly, it would effectively protect us from the man-eating monsters. Secondly, it would ensure the vige''s safety."
"At the time, we all believed the Vige Chief had the best interests of ourmunity at heart and were immensely grateful to him."
"Who would have guessed? He''s nothing but a monster!"
A woman by her side chimed in, "I had thought that once we moved underground, we would no longer provoke those monsters."
"But good times didn''tst long. It''s only been a few months since our relocation to the underground vige, and for the past four years, we''ve seen several boys from our vige vanish every year. All taken by that vine monster."
Anger began to simmer among the vigers. "This old man has been deceiving us for years! We treated him as a kind-hearted phnthropist."
Qiao Mu sneered, "His deceptions run deeper than you can imagine."
With that, she moved forward and caught Hu Erhua''s gaze. "Lead the way to your hideout."
Hu Erhua trembled and stared at Qiao Mu in disbelief. How did this young girl know about his secret headquarters here?
"It should be near the Icicle Flower Tree," Qiao Mu stated with confidence, having noticed it when she arrived.
The area around the ice tree exuded the densest malevolent energy, so thick that it seemed almost unmeltable.
Qiao Mu nced at the vigers, who were still wearing their supposed protective talismans. "Remove those charms from your necks."
She usually disliked exnations, but seeing the vigers'' ignorant and confused expressions, she pitied their naivety.
Did they think they could blindly trust anyone without question?
Theycked critical thinking, never even suspecting a thing.
"These aren''t protective talismans at all," Qiao Mu said matter-of-factly. "They''re cursed talismans."
"Wearing them year-round allows harmful yin to infiltrate your bodies, making it easy for you to be controlled."
"Even if your willpower is strong, your body will continue to deteriorate year after year."
In other words, this mystic curse wouldn''t benefit an ordinary person at all.
Everyone turned pale with fright upon hearing this. They promptly removed the mystic curse from their necks and threw them onto the ground.
Chapter 2927 - 2927 Caught Off Guard
Chapter 2927 - 2927 Caught Off Guard
She then turned her attention to the vigers and continued, As for all of you
Qiao Mu cast another meaningful nce at them. You were simply potential test subjects.
If you doubt my words,e with me. Without allowing the astonished vigers to inquire further, Qiao Mu pivoted and signaled for Chen Qi and Lu Zheng to follow, along with the bewildered Old Vige Chief and Hu Erhua.
In an instant, Mo Lian appeared at Qiao Mus side.
The two of them moved swiftly and reached the frost-covered tree within moments.
Qiao Mu gazed up at the tree, its exterior seemingly unremarkable. However, the malevolent yin energy surrounding it remained incredibly dense, resisting dispersion.
Lu Zheng forcefully threw Hu Erhua to the ground and kicked him, demanding, Do it.
Hu Erhua quivered, hesitating as he nced back at Qiao Mu and Mo Lian, who stood behind him.
Mo Lian grinned. Need me to do it for you?
Hu Erhua shuddered once more and hastily proceeded. He circled the ice tree and pped it a few times, causing a jade talisman to spring from his sleeve. This talisman, resembling a key, was inserted into the barrier in front of him.
Clearly, this was a significant location, as the barrier was further reinforced with aplex array of talismans. As the talisman matrix activated, even more malevolent energy began to seep out.
Ordinary individuals remained oblivious to it. Only those with elevated levels of cultivation could discern the malevolent yin energy produced by this cursed talisman.
Given her proficiency in curse arts, Qiao Mu possessed a heightened sensitivity to such forcespared to the average person.
Typically, as she circled the ice tree, she would, at most, feel a slight chill in the air.
Unexpectedly, a dense ck fog suddenly emanated from within the ice tree. This fog coalesced into a colossal, ghostly visage with a gaping maw, charging directly at Qiao Mu, who stood at the forefront, as if intent on devouring her.
Its velocity was so astonishing that Qiao Mu had barely enough time to conjure a protective barrier around herself in the form of an eggshell. She had no opportunity for any other action before being engulfed by the billowing ck fog.
Within the ck fog, a pair of chilling crimson eyes materialized, and it roared at her without preamble, sending a shockwave hurtling towards Qiao Mu.
In an instant, a barrierposed of ck mes materialized in front of her, entirely insting her from the external world. The ensuing soundwave ripples had no impact on Qiao Mu.
Just as she was about to dismantle the defensive barrier around herself, Mo Lian sped her slender waist, seemingly offering bothfort and assurance, unconsciously stroking her waist twice.
Lady Qiaoqiao blinked and turned to gaze at the red-eyed zombie that had suddenly emerged from the ck fog.
This advanced-level zombie stood apart from the previous three partially dismembered rank zombies. Not only could it emit soundwaves, but its hands were also capable of detaching from its body.
Its two arms appeared poised to fly ahead towards them.
Mo Lian narrowed her eyes with a cold demeanor, and fist-sized ck lotus flowers imbued with ruthless and merciless intent began to emerge from the ground, slowly ascending.
Surprisingly, the ck mes were actively consuming the surrounding malevolent yin energy.
Lu Zheng and Chen Qi found themselves stranded outside the enshrouding ck fog.
In that very moment when the ck fog metamorphosed into a colossal spectral visage, its maw agape, poised to consume Qiao Mu, they witnessed Crown Prince Mos silhouette darting inside without hesitation.
Together, the two of them channeled their sacred energy to disperse the spectral fog.
Chapter 2928 Mass Grave
Chapter 2928 Mass Grave
Suddenly, he noticed that the spectral skeleton visage before him began to warp and distort.
It appeared as though it had been punctured, with its massive skull-like mouth contorted as if in a cry of agony.
Abruptly, it shattered from within.
The entire mass of ck fog was torn asunder from the inside, gradually disintegrating into fragmented phantasms. Threads of it dispersed in every direction.
Qiao Mu and Mo Lian, initially engulfed by the ck fog, re-emerged unscathed.
As for Hu Erhua, who had been struggling on the brink of death and had resorted to sinister arts, Qiao Mu observed his lifeless, wide-open eyes as she exited. A ck hole had been seared through his neck.
It was evident that Mo Lian had executed him in a fit of rage, leading to his ultimate demise.
"Aha!"
The vigers cried out in rm when they witnessed a humanoid zombie leaping out, eximing, "It''s that man-eating monster!"
"Man-eaters!!"
Mo Lian''s finger danced, conjuring a whip crafted from slender ck mes that coiled around the zombie''s head with a swish.
With a resounding strike, the quiltnded squarely on the zombie''s head, producing a sharp sound. This advanced-level zombie emitted a cry of pain akin to that of a human.
In an instant, Mo Lian was at the creature''s side. With a swift motion, she drew the ck mes into Raven Moon.
The entirely ck sword suddenly emitted a radiance as pitch-ck as the night itself.
The profound obsidian light caused everyone present to blink simultaneously.
The ck radiance emanating from Raven Moon''s sword coalesced into a colossal sword suspended mid-air.
Descending from the heavens, it lunged directly at the advanced-level zombie''s head.
The zombie keenly sensed the impending danger, but there was no escape.
The massive ck sword phantom cleaved the zombie in two, splitting it from head to torso.
This grisly act caused the already-decayed and almost unrecognizable organs within the zombie''s body to disintegrate and scatter in all directions
It wasn''t a gruesome disfigurement or muttion, but the sight was enough to haunt people in their nightmares.
A single stroke, and it was over!
Qiao Mu took a brief nce and sighed, withholding her words.
This man was truly
She couldn''t find the right words to express it. His desire for retribution was incredibly intense. Just because this zombie had sought to harm her, he had annihted it without hesitation.
What a bloodthirsty individual, yet strangely endearing.
Mo Lian turned around and spotted her wife smiling at him.
The little one''s smile was akin to the first thaw of snow and the blossoming of flowers, making him involuntarily break into a smile as well.
His once stern and icy countenance seemed to melt like ice, revealing a touch of tenderness.
The two exchanged nces, and Mo Lian couldn''t contain his delight. He floated over to her side, taking her small hand. "Qiaoqiao, you''re smiling."
The little one reached out to touch her face.
Had she really smiled?
It had happened so naturally that she almost hadn''t noticed it herself.
At this moment, the ck fog surrounding the ice tree had dissipatedpletely. When everyone saw the scene before them, they couldn''t help but be astounded.
After the talisman matrix was unlocked, its original appearance was revealed.
The ice tree before them appeared to be rooted in a mass grave, its gnarled roots intertwined with numerous animal and human skeletons.
The sight was undeniably disturbing and grotesque.
"Amitabha," the young monk intoned solemnly, but Qiao Mu quickly shielded his eyes with her hand.
"Children shouldn''t look at such unsettling sights," she gently admonished, knocking on his smooth, little head.
Chapter 2929 Creator 1
Chapter 2929 Creator 1
The stoic little one swiftly grasped her Hubby''s hand and followed closely.
As expected, a pitch-ck pit yawned beneath the ice tree, its steep passageway descending into an unknown realm.
"I''ll go down and investigate," Mo Lian stated as she squeezed her hand.
Qiao Mu vigorously shook her petite head. "Let''s go together."
The young monk hastily grabbed her hand. "Benefactress, I''ll apany you."
"Why are you insisting oning, little monk? Stay here. You''re so young, and reciting the Rebirth Mantra with so many people isn''t suitable. We need to find a monastery for you"
Before Qiao Mu couldplete her sentence, the young monk firmly shook his petite head. "I sense something amiss down here."
"The aura is incredibly malevolent."
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but chuckle. This little monk was both amusing and endearing.
The elderly monk had referred to himself as "This old monk," yet he was as agile as the wind. Here, the young monk was now known as "Little Monk."
"Even if it''s sinister, stay here," Qiao Mu advised, pointing to his forehead, before taking Mo Lian''s hand and descending the steep passageway.
"Amitabha," the young monk mumbled. "Benefactress, it would be wiser to take me along. My Buddhist seal can offer some assistance Oh! Huh? Benefactress! Benefactress!"
It was perplexing. Why did Benefactress rush down the sinkhole alongside Crown Prince Mo as if fleeing from something?
"Chen Qi and Lu Zheng, be vignt," Qiao Mu called out before departing.
Hand in hand with Mo Lian, she floated down the lengthydder.
Thedder stretched for several hundred meters, and when they finally reached the bottom and set foot on the ground, the uneven rocks beneath their feet proved rather ufortable.
Qiao Mu kicked her little feet and furrowed her brow slightly.
Mo Lian lowered her head to nce at her. A ck me spread over the ground, reducing the stones hundreds of meters ahead to powder, forming a path.
Soon, a trickle of groundwater seeped out from beneath the powdered stones, without hindering their movement.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao found the powdered rock quitefortable to tread upon. She gazed up at Mo Lian and remarked, "There seems to be an underground water source here, doesn''t it?"
Mo Lian nodded. "Likely."
"I wonder what lies ahead. The young monk must have been quite perceptive. If he deemed the aura beneath sinister, there''s likely something extremely unsavory ahead."
It was better to keep the child from witnessing those unsettling sights to avoid nightmares.
The two of them moved swiftly, arriving at a corridor before long, facing a locked iron door.
Mo Lian wordlessly liquefied the metal door
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao calmly crossed a pool of liquid that had been melted by the ck fire, her expression contorted.
The stench was highly unpleasant, causing both of them to instinctively step back and swiftly suppress their senses.
With their senses numbed, they ventured forward, encountering arge, pitch-ck stone chamber at the corridor''s end.
As they regained their senses, they took in their surroundings.
Towards the end of the chamber, they spotted three peculiar beings squatting at the entrance. They were not quite animals, for each had a human head, although they varied in size and appearance.
One of them possessed a robust and muscr physique reminiscent of a lion, another sported hawk-like wings sprouting from its back, and thest exhibited bronze-hued skin and iron-like bones, draped in the hide of a steel rhinoceros.
The lion-bodied individual boasted a massive head, resembling a winter melon atop a lion''s frame.
Chapter 2930 Creator 2
Chapter 2930 Creator 2
The individual with hawk wings on their back had a head merely the size of a fist, an enormous hawk''s body affixed to its slender neck, resulting in an unsettlingly disproportionate appearance that would churn the stomach of anyone whoid eyes on it.
The other creature swathed in thick rhinoceros skin boasted a pair of curved and razor-sharp horns protruding from its head.
These three peculiar beings could be described as human-animal hybrids, sharingmon traits. Every pair of their eyes appeared prominently red, and their expressions exuded ferocity and terror.
Qiao Mu regarded these three bronze statues with a peculiar expression.
After a prolonged silence, she found her voice and tugged at Mo Lian''s sleeve. "Lian, could the leader of the Heavenly Fate Organization see himself as some kind of divine creator?"
A faintly contemptuous smile curled at the corners of Mo Lian''s lips. "Take a look at the organization''s name."
"Heavenly Fate, Heavenly Fate."
"He seems to consider himself the Heavenly Law and the Heavens incarnate. So, why not try creating humans while he''s at it?"
Qiao Mu''s eyes lit up, and she nodded. "That makes sense."
"These three bronze statues evidently represent strength, agility, and defense."
Mo Lian exined with a grin, "The leader of Heavenly Fate likely aspires to reshape the world."
"Judging by appearances, he doesn''t seem intent on eradicating humanity. Rather, he craves power to an extreme extent! The experimental elixir he concocted in the past was evidently designed to enhance the physical attributes of ordinary individuals. It aimed to grant them the strength of a fierce wolf, the swiftness of a hawk, and other abilities, along with the defensive capabilities of copper skin and iron bones like a rhinoceros."
"Then he must have failed," Qiao Mu remarked, her eyes sparkling. The more she spoke, the more she felt that their spections were nearing the truth.
"This experiment likelymenced a long time ago," Mo Lian spected with a furrowed brow. "I suspect it dates back at least a hundred years."
Qiao Mu clenched her small fists. "So, what you''re saying is that due to repeated failures in enhancement, the leader of Heavenly Fate grew impatient. Consequently, he devised a method to utilize nightcaw birds to distribute the mutated elixir to the masses. He wanted to observe how many people could undergo sessful mutations and how many would end up as failed experiments."
"He''s truly deranged," Mo Lian shook his head.
"The battlefield in the Lower Star Domain became his ultimate choice."
Qiao Mu clenched her small fists once more. "This individual must hail from the Upper Three Provinces."
"Why do you think that?" Mo Lian couldn''t help but find it amusing.
His Qiaoqiao looked so enchanting when she expressed her indignation.
"It''smon for Upper Three Provinces residents to look down on those from the lower realms and the Middle Six Prefectures."
Qiao Mu pursed her lips. "Instead of establishing an underground settlement near the imperial capital, this person selected a remote location like Red Clouds Peak, situated on the outskirts of the eastern section of the North Wangda Forest."
"Clearly, they have no intentions of jeopardizing the living environment within the Three Provinces for now."
The little one huffed. "Therefore, it''s safe to assume they reside on this maind."
Mo Lian had to concede that the little one''s analysis was quite astute.
Moreover, ording to their previous investigations, the Heavenly Fate Organization''s headquarters was likely concealed somewhere within the Three Provinces.
"Doesn''t the leader of Heavenly Fate hold an overly grandiose view of himself?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes. "Does he believe the world is unjust or something?"
Not content with shaping the world, he wanted to create people? Well, perhaps it shouldn''t be called creating people. It might be more apt to say he wanted to craft some enigmatic creatures.
Chapter 2931 Ambition
Chapter 2931 Ambition
"He''s an incredibly ambitious individual," Mo Lian sighed.
"The fact that he set up this scheme a century ago suggests it may have been a mission passed down through generations."
"A family n mission?"
"You could say that," Mo Lian nodded. "Or perhaps it''s a sect''s mission, or the legacy of a noble family, or even an inheritance from ministers or the imperial family."
"In that case, practically every major power in the Three Provinces bes a potential suspect." Qiao Mu sighed in frustration.
There were at least 800 factions of various sizes in the Three Provinces. Trying to uncover clues about Heavenly Fate within thisbyrinth of organizations was akin to searching for a needle in a haystack.
"Maybe I''m overthinking it," Mo Lian smiled and squeezed her hand. "I''ll move these bronze statues aside."
Qiao Mu shook her head and suggested disdainfully, "These bronze statues are unsettling to look at. Why don''t we shatter them?"
Mo Lian nced at his little wife and agreed, "Alright."
Qiao Mu tossed him two diamond talismans, while she affixed hers to her hands.
With a few powerful punches, the two formidable individuals dismantled the three bronze statues into pieces, scattering them across the ground.
The entrance to the stone chamber nowy before them.
They stepped over the broken bronze statue fragments and entered the chamber hand in hand.
The sound of a subtle mechanism creaking filled the air.
In less than a second, several iron gates descended from behind them, the metal grates rising and falling.
For a moment, such voices came from all directions.
Qiao Mu and Mo Lian stood in the stone chamber, turning around to survey their surroundings. They soon realized they were enclosed by iron barriers.
They found themselves within a vast circr enclosure, encased on all sides by iron fencing with minimal gaps, too narrow for even a baby''s hand to fit through.
They exchanged nces, confirming their confinement within this iron cage.
The noxious odor in the chamber grew increasingly oppressive.
Then, an earth-shaking screech pierced the air.
Mo Lian extended his arm to shield his wife and retreated a few steps. Together, they looked upwards and saw a monstrous creature adhering to the ceiling above the stone chamber. Its small red eyes remained fixed on them without blinking.
Qiao Mu felt her stomach churn with disgust.
What in the world was this abomination?
It was even more repulsive than the human-faced spider.
After all, the Man-Faced Spider was, at its core, still a spider. This creature, on the other hand, was decidedly more bizarre.
It possessed a whopping twelve spider-like legs, each slender appendage coated in fur resembling steel needles, creating an unsettling and scalp-prickling sight.
Each of its twelve feet bore tiny suction cups, enabling it to cling to surfaces and suck substances.
Qiao Mu instinctively sought refuge behind Mo Lian, her eyes trained warily on the human-headed spider above.
"Hiss, caw," the creature emitted a shriek, a prelude to an impending attack.
It suddenly descended from the ceiling, ejecting a gob of green mucus towards the two of them.
Upon hitting the ground, the corrosive liquid immediately ate through the stone, a testament to its potent venom.
Realizing its attack had missed, the human-headed spider promptly retreated several steps. Its behavior appeared eerily human as it continued to observe the duo with wariness.
Qiao Mu decisively tore open an offensive talisman and hurled it toward the creature.
Chapter 2932 Killing
Chapter 2932 Killing
However, when the attack talisman struck the human-headed spider, it seemed as though it had merely brushed off an itch. No sparks flew, and not a single mark marred its body.
Qiao Mu quickly nced at Mo Lian and met his gaze. "Could it be that this creature has already attained the divine realm in its cultivation?"
Mo Lian swiftly pulled her back. "This thing is armed with concealed des all over. First, let''s activate the defensive barrier"
Before he could finish his sentence, the Human-headed Spider lunged at them once more.
This time, it spat out a viscous mucus, and its twelve slender spider legs propelled it forward with astonishing speed. In an instant, it stood before Crown Prince Mo.
The monster''s four forelimbs sliced through the air like deadly scythes, aiming for Qiao Mu''s neck with a quick twist of its body.
Mo Lian pulled Qiaoqiao behind him, and a set of long poles materialized in his hands, expertly blocking the spider''s lithe legs.
The spider''s agile legs relentlessly attempted to pierce through, but Mo Lian raised his hand, causing several orbs of purple mes to descend upon the spider''s two delicate limbs.
The long, furry legs crackled as they sumbed to the scorching power of the purple mes, causing steel-like fur to scatter in all directions.
Mo Lian had already prepared for this. When those steel-like needles were flung their way, they were met with a barrier created by the swirling purple mes.
With a firm grip, Mo Lian''s Raven Moon sword emanated an inky-ck radiance once more.
A grandiose sword intent manifested in the air, delivering an unparalleled speed and force as it shed toward the furry-legged spider before him
The human-headed spider disyed quick wit. The surging sword intent emanating from its adversary caused it to quail almost instantly, and it hastily sought retreat.
Regrettably, the creature found itself confined within a colossal cage of imposing iron bars.
Where could this human-headed spider possibly escape to?
It took a cautious step backward, only to discover that its path of retreat had been thoroughly sealed off.
In front of it loomed an overwhelming sword intent, while behind it flickered a subdued yet dazzling ck me, exuding a thickness of darkness that sent shivers to its core.
"Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss." The creature emitted a resounding roar, its twelve slender legs trapped in a state of indecision. Every step it attempted felt fraught with difficulty and uncertainty.
Mo Lian wasted no time in offering it room for contemtion. Raising his right hand slightly, he summoned a majestic sword intent from the heavens, advancing swiftly toward the trapped creature.
"Hiss." The human-headed spider emitted a shrill cry of despair.
Qiao Mu, emboldened, emerged from behind Mo Lian and stole a glimpse of the creature. The sight disgusted her so profoundly that goosebumps seemed ready to burst forth across her skin.
This abomination continued to spew virulent green mucus from its mouth, as Mo Lian''s sword intent kept its jaw forcibly sealed. Consequently, each globule of mucus dripped onto its own body due to the restricted distance.
To Qiao Mu''s amusement, the human-headed spider, possessing a seemingly imprable exterior, was inadvertently corroding itself to the point of wailing in agony.
She couldn''t help but feel a chuckle bubble up within her as she witnessed this spectacle.
Mo Lian''s sword intent gradually disintegrated the creature at a pace discernible to the naked eye, inciting fear within its crimson eyes.
Initially, it harbored intentions of retreating slightly, yet the scorching ck fire looming behind it sent tremors through its entire being.
Although it appeared as a faint ck me, its potency was nothing short of astounding.
Chapter 2933 Improving
Chapter 2933 Improving
"Hiss, hiss," the human-headed spider desperately wielded its front ws in resistance to the descending sword intent from above.
In a horrifyingly swift turn of events, it came to the dreadful realization that its two slender feet had been entirely liquefied by the pitch-ck sword intent.
Its remaining seven to eight elongated limbs quivered uncontrobly.
Helplessly, it witnessed its own body vanishing inch by inch, consumed by the relentless ck sword intent.
Ultimately, the sword intent pierced through the spider''s form, propelling it through several iron bars.
It soared through the air, crashing forcefully into the stone room wall, creating a thunderous cacophony.
A faint ck me continued to burn upon its face, scorching it until the creature emitted heart-wrenching shrieks.
After a few agonizing minutes, the terrifying cries gradually subsided, leaving nothing behind except a pool of ck powder in the corner.
Just as they had barely managed to escape through the thin-fenced hole, they witnessed the stone room''s ceiling above copse with a deafening crash.
The space between the stone roof and the floor had be a tight seal, offering no escape route whatsoever. Without their extraordinary abilities to flee, they might have met a gruesome fate as human pulp.
Hastily, they vacated the stone room and entered the adjacent one.
These three stone chambers were interconnected.
Qiao Mu entered the room but hastily retreated.
She sealed her five senses, deeply disturbed by the grotesque sight before her.
This was the ce where Heavenly Fate had purportedly created humans.
Upon entering, a harrowing sight came into viewrows of what could best be described as people, suspended along the walls. They were now more akin to puppets, resembling hanging sausages and cured meat. These individuals were suspended on three of the walls in an eerie disy. Their limbs contorted into grotesque shapes.
While they still exhibited faint signs of life, it was evident that consciousness had long abandoned them.
Among this macabre disy were both men and women, elderly figures, and even a child who had tragically lost a foot.
The scene was a chilling tableau of despair, enough to elicit profound difort even in someone like Qiao Mu, who had experienced two lifetimes. She recoiled instinctively, refusing to cast a second nce at the gruesome spectacle.
The young monk, being just a child, was better off not witnessing such a gruesome sight.
Theyout of the two stone rooms on the left and right mirrored each other. In the center, rows of medicinal troughs stood, apanied by heaps of inferior herbs piled beside them. A dimly flickering firelight emanated from a ck medicinal furnace, while a small bowl nearby contained remnants of medicinal solution.
Mo Lian sighed as she nced at the people hanging on the wall and gently guided the youngdy to her side.
"Let''s leave. We''ll have Nightrise fetch Mr. Su to take charge of these individuals."
There was an 80% likelihood that these test subjects would not endure for much longer. When the time came, Mo Lian intended to allow them to pass with some semnce of dignity.
"Do you think the mutated medicine crafted by Heavenly Fate is derived from animals and nts?"
Mo Lian shook his head. "It can''t be that simple. But based on what we see, it''s evident that they''re constantly refining their medicine."
The human-headed spider likely counted among the test subjects of Heavenly Fate.
In terms of raw strength and agility, there was no denying that this creature had undergone a sessful transformation.
Yet, it had also devolved into a mindless, zombie-like entity.
What purpose did this transformation serve?
"This appears to be the result of their experimentation with an enhanced medicine," Mo Lian remarked with a contemtive gaze.
Chapter 2934 Harvest
Chapter 2934 Harvest
After a brief moment of contemtion, Mo Lian continued, "Creating remedies for zombies and individuals with special abilities should be considered the foundational step. First, eliminate the weaker individuals and transform a portion of the strong ones into those with special abilities."
"Following that, I''ll employ this improved medicinal solution to craft well-rounded experts."
"This way, we can fulfill the dream of ordinary people advancing to the next level and bing experts."
Qiao Mu nodded resolutely. "What''s the Heavenly Fate Organization thinking? They''ve dedicated so many years to realizing a mere dream?"
"Let''s not dwell on their intentions," Mo Lian replied. "If we can''t fathom it, there''s no use exhausting our brains on such matters."
When Qiao Mu and Mo Lian emerged from the passage and returned to the ice tree, the young monk promptly ceased tapping on the wooden fish and hastened to Qiao Mu''s side. With a fervent grip on her skirt, the young monk''s round eyes gleamed with anxiety.
"Benefactress, are you okay? Did you encounter any malevolent spirits or harmful energies? I have a sacred life-saving talisman here that can banish evil forces and neutralize malevolence"
The young monk prattled on as they fumbled to retrieve a crumpled yellow talisman from their pocket.
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow and silently epted the shoddy talisman the young monk offered. After a few nces, she asked with a touch of indifference, "Where did you get this?"
At the mention of it, the young monk heaved a deep sigh. "Master Monk gave it to me. It was once our temple''s prized possession."
Kongyin, that bald monk, had even lied to a child. What kind of "life-saving" talisman was this?
It was an ersatz talisman devoid of any talismanic energy, and its origin remained a mystery to all.
"How about it, Benefactress? Do you sense any warmth or energy emanating from it?" the young monk inquired.
Qiao Mu shook her head and was about to bend down to lift the child when Crown Prince Mo swooped in from the side, swiftly snatching the young monk away.
The dissatisfied young monk, Kongkong, gazed at Mo Lian helplessly. "Benefactor, you always take away Benefactress'' Kongkong."
What Benefactress'' Kongkong?
Mo Lian felt a touch of peculiarity at the statement. He raised his hand and yfully tapped the young monk''s bald head. "You talk too much."
He then silenced the chattering Kongkong by stuffing a small mantou into the child''s mouth.
"Summon Ye Anshang and the others to retrieve Mr. Su and thoroughly investigate everything in the stone room."
In the past, they had nevere across such an abundance of medicines or experimental products, which kept Su Xuetao and the rest of the group tirelessly upied.
Qiao Mu wasn''t privy to the details, but she didn''t probe further. She assumed that the Mr. Su Mo Lian mentioned must be a capable individual.
"What should we do with him?" Crown Prince Mo lowered his gaze to the old vige chief lying on the ground, casting a hateful re at the two of them.
He had nearly forgotten about the instigator while out on their stroll earlier.
As soon as Mo Lian spoke, the surrounding vigers erupted into agitation, chanting, "Kill him, kill him, kill him."
The Old Vige Chief, lying prone on the ground, fixed a deathly re on Qiao Mu.
That look stirred a hint of irritation in Mo Lian, and he nudged the man to the side. "If you keep ring at my Qiaoqiao like that, I''ll gouge out your eyeballs."
On the other hand, Qiao Mu remained unfazed by the animosity. After all, the vige chief before her could only shoot his daggers with those fish-like eyes.
Chapter 2935 Red Clouds Peak
Chapter 2935 Red Clouds Peak
Mo Lian wrestled with the decision of whether to end the old vige chief''s life or await Mr. Su''s arrival to conduct further examination.
A small group of people encircled the old vige chief, pummeling and kicking him relentlessly. It was evident that the vigers, who had been deceived by him, harbored an intense loathing for the old vige chief.
In this moment, he wished for nothing more than to devour his own blood and gnaw at his flesh.
Observing the enraged vigers, Qiao Mu sighed and turned to Mo Lian, saying, "Let''s depart."
Mo Lian nodded, then turned to issue an impassivemand, "The two of you will lead a team to rescue the individuals suspended on the wall inside. When Qi Ye and the Dark Merchant arrive with Mr. Su, provide him with all the tools from the stone room for his investigation."
"Understood." Two responses promptly echoed from an unseen location.
Shortly after Mo Lian and their group left, several young men in ck descended the stone steps.
Not long thereafter, the entire underground vige resonated with the cries of its inhabitants.
Those who had been rescued and were teetering on the brink of death had all passed away.
These individuals were all rtives and friends of the vigers. Over the years, they had been ensnared by the old vige chief''s deceit, living under the illusion that they were in a dream. They never harbored any suspicions toward the old vige chief.
Ironically, the person they considered the most upright and trustworthy turned out to be the monster responsible for the theft of their loved ones.
As they recalled the ounts of those youths and realized that their kin had served as test subjects in that nefarious stone room for years, enduring unimaginable torment, their anguish knew no bounds.
The atmosphere in the entire underground vige grew oppressively heavy.
"Sigh," Lu Zheng couldn''t suppress a sigh. "I never anticipated that after my brother and I had
aimlessly lived for so many years, the world would undergo such an astonishing transformation."
Heavenly Fate had emerged seemingly out of nowhere. How many underground vige bases like this existed throughout the Three Provinces?
Could it be that theirwork extended far and wide, with watchful eyes lurking in every shadowy corner, gazing coldly upon him?
Contemting this possibility, Chen Qi couldn''t help but shrug his shoulders, trembling slightly.
As they observed the vigers, who clung to the lifeless bodies of their loved ones and wept bitterly, an undeniable sense of difort settled upon them.
They were all human beings, yet the Heavenly Fate Organization had treated those individuals as mere puppets, manipting them like marites. It was an utterly twisted state of affairs.
Qiao Mu shook her head in disappointment. "If only they had been more cautious from the start."
She, having maintained her vignce from the outset, might not have fallen prey to the deceptions of an elderly schemer like the vige chief.
"Arrange for someone to provide them withfort," Mo Lian suggested, squeezing Qiao Mu''s small hand as they both gazed up at the towering Red Clouds Peak.
Having persevered through the trials and tribtions of the night, dawn was now breaking.
The Red Clouds Peak before them appeared to be bathed in pristine ivory-white light, radiating an ethereal, pure brilliance.
Steamy clouds and wisps of white fog enveloped the surroundings.
The peaks were faintly discernible, or perhaps more aptly, they resembled a young maiden veiled in white, exuding an elegant and graceful aura.
Red Clouds Peak stood as the central summit, towering over twelve others.
A silvery waterfall cascaded from the lofty heights like a galloping herd of a thousand horses, its thunderous rumble echoing in the distance.
"Swoosh, swoosh!" Before Qiao Mu could react, the two birds eggs burst forth from the paradise with palpable excitement, leaping and fluttering as they made a beeline for the waterfall.
Chapter 2936 Twelve Peaks
Chapter 2936 Twelve Peaks
Was this ce truly so remarkable?
Qiao Mu blinked, her gaze shifting to her husband.
Even the small birds egg seemed to sense the dense spiritual energy here, impatiently yearning to soar out of the paradise and plunge into the waterfall.
Lu Zheng was taken aback and urgently eximed, "Second Headmaster! Take heed. That waterfall atop the clouds may appear to be filled with cottony spiritual energy, but it is something entirely different."
"Second Headmaster, the waterfall is actually brimming with sacred energy. We dare not venture into it lightly. Hurry and retrieve your egg; otherwise, we might lose it for real!"
Mo Lian discreetly twitched his mouth.
What was going on? Why did these words make him feel like crashing into Chen Qi?
The young stoic nced at them impassively. "These two eggs of mine have yet to hatch. If they can hatch within this waterfall, it would be truly remarkable."
Chen Qi and Lu Zheng exchanged bewildered nces.
"Second Headmaster, what type of eggs are these?"
"Sacred beast bird eggs."
The two elderly men had asked somewhat casually, but the response they received nearly left them gaping in astonishment.
"Seriously?"
This young fellow even possessed two sacred beast bird eggs?
As they watched the fist-sized egg merrily bouncing into the waterfall and frolicking about, they couldn''t help but marvel at its loveliness.
Could the water from this waterfall genuinely purify their bodies and absorb sacred energy?
Judging by the eager expression on Chen Qi''s face, it seemed that the old man was rather tempted to try it out. However, Qiao Mu interjected apathetically, "Let''s proceed to Red Clouds Peak first."
Instantly, the two of them deted, turning back to cast a sidelong nce at Qiao Mu.
The young stoic muttered in a low voice, "Despite your age, you still can''t keep yourposure. You act like a pair of eggs, hopping around without restraint. It''s quite amusing."
Chen Qi and Lu Zheng exchanged nces. Had the young stoic spoken so loudly that they overheard it?
The four of them, apanied by the young monk, swiftly ascended Red Clouds Peak. When Chen Qi beheld the colorful crystals above his head and the green moss adorning the roof, tears welled up in his eyes.
"Yes, Second Headmaster, this is it. This is the location the first headmaster of our Xuanji School chose as our sect''s headquarters."
Chen Qi began to weep.
When the old man shed tears, Lu Zheng, too, couldn''t help but reminisce about the years he had squandered.
If he could retrieve them all, he would dly spend the rest of his days apanying his Junior Sister and contributing to the development of the sect on Red Clouds Peak. It would be far more meaningful than the years he had wasted achieving nothing.
Qiao Mu gently stroked the young monk''s head.
The young monk produced two square handkerchiefs from his pocket.
He handed one to Chen Qi and the other to Lu Zheng, speaking earnestly, "Benefactors, please don''t cry! You aren''t the most wretched individuals in the world. Consider the destitute vigers we encountered earlier. You should understand that possessing healthy limbs is more valuable than anything else."
In this way, the nostalgia Chen Qi and Lu Zheng felt for the sect was interrupted by the young monk.
Qiao Mu found it somewhat amusing. She bent down to pat the young monk''s bald head, then turned to Chen Qi and Lu Zheng, saying, "I intend to allocate the six peaks on the left to the Holy Water Sect for their use."
"I''ll establish an array formation to demarcate the territories of both sects. This section will belong to the Xuanji School, while the other end will be designated as the Holy Water Sect''s territory. What do you think?"
Chen Qi voiced his agreement, signaling hisck of objections. He nodded and spoke with a touch of bitterness, "Our Xuanji School has only three members left. Second Headmaster, you may proceed as you see fit."
Chapter 2937 Our Sect Master
Chapter 2937 Our Sect Master
Qiao Mu felt instantly exasperated by the unfiltered remarks of the two elderly men. While their words were undeniably true, their straightforwardness left much to be desired.
With only three individuals in a sect, including the sect master, it was a fact that would likely leave others doubled over inughter if it ever became known.
"Second Headmaster, do you possess knowledge of array formations?" As soon as Lu Zheng brought up the topic of array formations, his interest was piqued.
Qiao Mu cast a sidelong nce at him and silently conjured the schematic diagram from her mental reservoir. "I can set up a simple barrier array between these two mountain peaks. How does that sound?"
Lu Zheng felt a pang of regret. He hadbored for many years to craft this schematic diagram, featuring 18 high-quality array diagrams.
Initially, he had intended to impress Chen Qi with his skills. However, considering the current circumstances, he felt as though he might cough up blood. He gazed at Chen Qi with an air of pride andmented, "This ce is too vast! To construct an array formation to block it, Xiaoxiao''s array formation may not suffice."
"Oh, then you can do it." Qiao Mu silently retracted the schematic diagram, going along with the flow.
"Lian, let''s go eat. Thank you, Elder Lu! You have four hours to establish the istion array." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao strolled past the elderly man, her expression unchanged, and extended her small fist toward him. "Put in your best effort!"
Lu Zheng was left dumbfounded!
Chen Qi, standing by the side, couldn''t help but burst intoughter.
Lu Zheng''s disheartened appearance was genuinelyical.
Although he had been friends with this old fellow for hundreds of years, he had never witnessed him so exasperated and defeated.
The young stoic sect master was undeniably a talent. With just a few words, she could provoke such a reaction from the elderly Lu Zheng.
The two of them pushed open the door and entered the pce with its weathered walls.
In the vast standard-ss hall, light red muslin canopies hung all around. As the chilly breeze flowed in through the windows, the gauzy drapes fluttered.
Qiao Mu led Mo Lian on a tour of the standard-ss hall.
Despite the aging furnishings, they possessed a certain degree of elegance.
Qiao Mu continued to guide Mo Lian as they strolled into the back hall. Xuanji Pce was quite spacious, and with some refurbishments and fresh living arrangements, she could make it her new residence.
Considering the two sect elders who had little to do, Qiao Mu decided to delegate the tasks of repairs and procurement to them.
"Achoo, achoo!"
Chen Qi sneezed twice, rubbing his nose before walking to the side.
From his vantage point, he could see a waterfall resembling a silver dragon plummeting rapidly.
The two eggs joyously hopped about in the pool beneath the waterfall, rolling and cavorting as if they were in paradise. They yfully bumped into one another.
Chen Qi marveled in wonder. He turned and continued watching as Lu Zheng set up the istion array.
As per the Second Headmaster''s instructions, once the two sects were separated, Red Clouds Peak would serve as the shared hub for both sects. An auxiliary passageway would be created on the side for the discreet transfer of individuals.
This passageway was positioned a considerable distance away from Xuanji Pce, ensuring that the pce would remain unaffected by the passage of people.
Lu Zheng soared into the air, his palms exuding a dense sacred energy. His arms moved minimally, yet enormous boulders were drawn from the surrounding mountains in all directions.
Following that, flowers, trees, branches, sands, and rocks floated through the air.
One after another, interlocking trees were meticulously transnted here by his hands, gradually transforming thendscape.
Chapter 2938 Set Up a Matrix
Chapter 2938 Set Up a Matrix
When Qiao Mu approached with a distinctive little food box and an apple in her mouth, her eyes involuntarily brightened upon witnessing the scene before her.
Indeed, Senior Elder Lu was a master of array formations who had lived for hundreds of years. In less than two hours, he had managed topletely transform the appearance of Red Clouds Peak.
With flower, wood, and stone, he had partitioned Red Clouds Peak into two distinct sections, burying the array disk in the four corners.
Qiao Mu''s Xuanji Pce was positioned to face the sun, ensuring abundant natural light. Additionally, the pce had been modified to providefort during both the frigid winters and scorching summers.
The central pathways were entirely separated by lush foliage and blooming flowers.
As she savored her meal, Senior Elder Lu transnted an entire bamboo forest from an unidentified peak. This arrangement nestled the Xuanji Pce deep within the bamboo grove, preventing any disturbance from the passageway.
Regarding the passage that connected the two sects, Senior Elder Lu had also crafted it impressively. Not only did he construct a stone bridge fromrge rocks, but he also incorporated a sinuous waterfall that meandered along the stone bridge.
In the midst of fragrant flora, melodious birdcalls, and vibrant blossoms, a small bridge spanned over gently flowing water, creating a distinctive and serene setting.
Qiao Mu was immensely satisfied with Senior Elder Lu''s array formation skills, although her expression remained unchanged.
The youngdy approached and set the food box in front of Elder Lu. She stated impassively, "Inside, there''s a jar of plum blossom wine."
Elder Lu swiftly received the food box, lifted the lid, and sat down with a smile as he enjoyed his meal.
Observing this, Chen Qi quickly followed suit. While eating, he couldn''t help but remark, "The food prepared by the Second Headmaster isn''t particrly remarkable, but the wine she brews is truly exceptional."
Lu Zheng nodded in agreement. He also rose from the ground.
Chen Qi did likewise, but as he turned around, his expression mirrored Lu Zheng''s astonishment.
Before them, Qiao Mu stood on the stone bridge. With a simple gesture, gleaming white jade talismans rapidly spiraled out of her inner world.
The istion talisman array was oveid on the formation crafted by Elder Lu. Once it was activated, the surrounding mountains became even more humid.
Visibility for cultivators was limited to just a meter.
After Qiao Mupleted the arrangement of the arrays separating the two sides, she proceeded to configure two additional mystic-guiding talisman arrays.
These two mystic-guiding talisman arrays could continuously absorb all the spiritual energy within a several-hundred-mile radius and distribute it to the Xuanji School and Holy Water Sect.
"Qiuqiu," Qiao Mu instructed, "nt one of these on that concealing primordial tree."
"Alright!" A tiny treant emerged from Paradise, toting two sections of the concealing primordial tree''s main branch on its small shoulder.
Following closely behind were a buoyant water baby and a clump of earth.
"Master, master, let''s nourish this concealing primordial tree and help it grow faster!"
Qiao Mu nodded, observing as the trio bounded away through the passageway.
Once this istion talisman array was activated, only someone holding a "key" could open the passageway that connected the two sects.
Qiao Mu clutched a jade talisman in her hand. This served as the key to activate the istion talisman array.
Producing such a key was a simple task for her; she could create as many as needed.
The Holy Water Sect still had to continue with their daily lives. The Senior Sisters had to maintain their rigorous training and personal growth to stay on par with the Divine Province''s cultivators.
Surprisingly, after the mystic-guiding talisman array had been set up, Lu Zheng and Chen Qi were taken aback to realize that it wasn''t the conclusion of Qiao Mu''s actions.
They watched in astonishment as an endless stream of jade talismans fluttered out from the Second Headmaster''s sleeves, and couldn''t help but sympathize with her.
Chapter 2939 Double Defensive Array
Chapter 2939 Double Defensive Array
How many jade talismans would that cost?
If this were to continue, wouldn''t all the jade talismans that had been stored for decades be used up in one go?
The two of them stood there, their emotions in turmoil as they watched Qiao Mu set up an array.
This time, Qiao Mu was nning to arrange a double defensive array around the thirteen peaks. The defensive matrix needed to be ced around the six peaks on the left and the six peaks on the right. Afterward, ayer of defensive talisman matrix would be set up around the entire mountain peak.
The sheer quantity of defensive talismans being used left Chen Qi speechless and filled with awe.
Chen Qi silently counted in his heart, unsure of just how many talismans were being employed. It was bing evident to him that the Second Headmaster was nothing short of a visionary, perhaps even a bit entric, but not unjustifiably so!
Could an ordinary person possess such an immense collection of talismans?
It seemed that the Second Headmaster must have emptied all the defensive talismans that had been umted over three generations in one fell swoop!
With so many defensive talismans at his disposal, he could potentially hold off an enemy for ten days and nights, hiding within the defensive talisman matrix and driving the enemy to madness!
At the mere thought of this, Lu Zheng and Chen Qi couldn''t help but shudder.
It was truly terrifying!
The Second Headmaster''s actions were beyond astounding.
Chen Qi had initially been amazed when he witnessed Lu Zheng setting up the flower stone matrix, but the Second Headmaster''s disy was an entirely different level of extraordinary.
As Chen Qi silently counted the consumption of the jade talismans, which had reached an astonishing 6,844 pieces, his initial shock was gradually reced by sheer horror. His mouth hung open in disbelief.
Mo Lian observed the two of them and caught their eye contact, prompting her to quickly avert her gaze, no longer willing to witness the antics of the two bewildered old men.
His attention naturally gravitated towards Qiaoqiao, and an involuntary smile yed on his lips. Every time he watched Qiaoqiao throw a talisman, it was akin to a visual feast. Her technique in deploying the talismans was nothing short of exquisite, and she did so with such aplomb, never flinching even when using an abundance of talismans. Her energy and spirit were truly remarkable.
Qiao Mu devoted an entire day and night to crafting this double defensive talisman matrix. It wasn''t until the break of dawn on the following day that she finally heaved a sigh of relief and lowered her arms. Her eyes sparkled with rity, like water cleansed of impurities. When she turned to meet Mo Lian''s gaze, she couldn''t resist breaking into a run towards him.
Without missing a beat, Mo Lian took a few brisk steps forward and caught her in his arms. "Why are you in such a hurry?" he asked.
Qiao Mu grinned, but when she turned around to look at Chen Qi and Lu Zheng, their expressionless faces struck her as oddly familiar. Perplexed, she blinked and inquired, "What''s going on with the two of you?"
Although Lu Zheng remained silent, it seemed as though a torrential cascade of emotions was surging within him, roaring relentlessly.
After eyeing her for a moment, Chen Qi carefully asked, "Second Headmaster, were all three generations of your family practitioners of talisman magic?"
Qiao Mu smiled and replied, "You could say that."
But what did that third-generation talisman practitioner have to do with her?
"You must have exhausted all the defensive jade talismans collected by your family over three generations in just one day!" Chen Qi said with an indifferent tone.
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but feel exasperated. How could these be considered talismans umted by her family over three generations? These were merely something she had casually created bit by bit in her spare time. They didn''t hold much value.
Chapter 2940 Success
Chapter 2940 Sess
While Qiao Mu had been eating earlier, she had also taken the opportunity to draw thousands of defensive talismans on the Fish Orchid. It was only then that she had managed to barely amass enough.
Blinking her wide eyes, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned to Mo Lian and informed him, "Lian, we''ve exhausted all the nk jade talismans."
Mo Lian reassured her, saying, "It''s alright. I''ve already instructed someone to expedite the production. They''ll be delivered to the academy within the next two days."
Qiao Mu nodded vigorously.
Most of the defensive talismans in her possession had been utilized, leaving her with just about a hundred remaining. It was certainly not enough.
Chen Qi and Lu Zheng perked up their ears, eavesdropping on their conversation. At this point, they couldn''t help but exchange silent nces and simultaneously inquire, "Second Headmaster, did you draw these talismans yourself?"
Aren''t the Second Headmaster''s abilities as a talisman practitioner somewhat out of the ordinary?
Most talisman practitioners could barely manage toplete one or two talismans in an entire afternoon. Yet, the Second Headmaster had just produced a staggering 8,688 defensive jade talismans!
Don''t ask how they knew; they had been silently counting in their heads.
Considering the pace at which typical talisman practitioners could craft two talismans per day, they would only be able to create 700 talismans in a year.
Wouldn''t it take others more than a decade to create the 8,000 jade talismans that the Second Headmaster had just used?
Was this even possible?
Qiao Mu regarded the two of them with a perplexed expression. Before they could continue their questioning, she interjected, "Elders, doesn''t Xuanji Pce seem rather ancient to you?"
The eyelids of the two elders twitched.
"Now that I''m back, the top priority is to repair the residence," she dered.
She turned to the two old men and instructed, "Go and find a few craftsmen to renovate the pce inside and out. Rece any living equipment that needs an upgrade. When I have some free time, I''ll return and stay here for a while."
In the future, this ce could serve as another residence outside the Eastern Pce.
Chen Qi opened his mouth and, much to his chagrin, found himself obediently responding, "Alright."
He couldn''t help but curse inwardly.
He was a respected Elder of the Xuanji School. When had he turned into a mere errand boy? How had he ended up with the task of purchasing supplies and overseeing pce repairs?
It was truly exasperating, and Chen Qi shot an annoyed re at Qiao Mu.
After Qiao Mu had finished dealing with the double defensive array, she pinched her fingers together, and the area outside the defensive array erupted with thunderous sounds.
The talisman matrix she had set up now responded entirely to her will. It could be activated with her hand seals, eliminating the need for jade talismans as keys.
Qiao Mu and Mo Lian walked side by side across the stone bridge and arrived at one of the mountain peaks.
"Second Aunt-Master, are you ready toe out?" Qiao Mu inquired. Only after hearing Yang Xirong''s agreement did she release her from the Fish Orchid Star.
Yang Xirong had already learned from the sapling that Qiao Mu had chosen an excellent location for the sect''s gate.
She was exceptionally excited.
The moment she stepped out, Yang Xirong first sensed a surge of abundant spiritual qi enveloping her body.
Secondly, she felt as though the scenery before her was akin to a magnificent garden. There were mountains, rivers, rocks, and woodall that was needed was to enlist a few craftsmen to refine and tidy up the area.
"Second Aunt-Master, what do you think about settling down here in the future?" she suggested.
The spiritual energy in this ce was incredibly dense. The mystic-guiding talisman matrix had drawn in the spiritual qi from hundreds of kilometers away. In less than a second, the thirteen peaks, with Red Clouds Peak at the center, were encircled by a thick veil of spiritual energy.
Chapter 2941 Reopening the Gate
Chapter 2941 Reopening the Gate
More than half of the spiritual energy drawn in by the mystic-guiding talisman matrix from a radius of hundreds of kilometers had been ensnared within the outer defensive formation encircling the thirteen peaks of Red Clouds Peak.
The remainder of the spiritual energy, unable to be absorbed by the thirteen peaks any longer, was on the verge of slowly dissipating.
However, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao adhered to the principle of frugality and household management. She summoned the sapling Qiuqiu back and allowed it to absorb the remaining spiritual energy to replenish the paradise''s reserves.
Yang Xirong excitedly roamed around the mountain peak. She took hold of Qiao Mu''s small hand and nodded enthusiastically as she remarked, "Qiaoqiao, your choice of location is truly remarkable. It appears that the spiritual aura here is umting and enveloping this ce. It must be a natural spiritual domain."
Qiao Mu pursed her lips slightly. In truth, this spiritual domain might not have contained such an abundance of spiritual energy in the past. The primary reason for the current richness was the influence of the two mystic-guiding talisman matrices and the defensive array surrounding the area, which effectively trapped and preserved the spiritual energy.
An unending stream of spiritual energy had been drawn in by the mystic-guiding talisman matrix, with minimal dissipation. Consequently, the density of spiritual energy on this entire mountain peak had reached its zenith.
Qiao Mu released Jiang Qi, Yu Gui, and the other Senior Sisters from the paradise.
Chen Qi, who had been calmly sipping his drink on the side, suddenly choked and spat out a mouthful of wine.
He had never realized that his Second Headmaster had so many individuals by her side.
Could it be that all these people had been stored in her Storage Talisman?
On Paradise, Yang Xirong had already be acquainted with the two Seniors, Chen Qi and Lu Zheng. She approached them and greeted them with a polite gesture. "Greetings, Seniors. I am Yang Xirong from the Holy Water Sect."
Since Yang Xirong had addressed her as Aunt-Master, and considering the friendly atmosphere, Chen Qi and Lu Zheng responded with warm smiles and returned the greeting.
Chen Qi''s eyes still held a glint of curiosity. "Did the Second Headmaster keep all of you in the Storage Talisman? Weren''t you bored being in there all day?"
Yang Xirong considered for a moment and replied, "Well, let Qiaoqiao exin it to you personally."
Upon hearing this, Chen Qi and Lu Zheng tactfully ceased their inquiries.
Qiao Mu approached them and gestured to the Senior Sisters who were eagerly nning how to develop the mountain peaks. She said to Yang Xirong, "Second Aunt-Master, the Holy Water Sect shouldn''t be without a Third Peak. Let''s establish one, shall we? But if the Senior Sisters wish to learn and interact together, they can also gather on the other mountain peak."
Yang Xirong readily agreed. "The fourth peak over there will be named the Learning Peak. If everyone wants to cultivate together, we can head there."
Qiao Mu nodded. "Let''s designate the fifth peak as Sky Peak. It''s time for our Maple Pavilion to return."
Yang Xirong had already visited the Maple Pavilion on Paradise. Hearing this, she looked at the child with a touch of emotion.
The Maple Pavilion had seven floors and contained numerous treasures. Despite being in the pavilion for so long, Qiaoqiao had refrained from touching anything. The child''s purity was truly remarkable.
Qiao Mu had her own principles when it came to handling matters. She wouldn''ty im to what didn''t belong to her, nor would she tolerate anyone stealing what was rightfully hers. Items within the sect were part of the Holy Water Sect''s heritage and thus belonged to everyone.
Now that the Holy Water Sect had reopened its gates to ept disciples, the Maple Pavilion naturally had to be returned to its rightful owner.
Yang Xirong pushed back the bamboo bracelet on her wrist and mentioned, "The key is still with you."
Chapter 2942 The Holy Water Sects Cultivation Ground
Chapter 2942 The Holy Water Sect''s Cultivation Ground
"This belongs to you, as it''s what your Master left behind," Yang Xirong assured her, gently patting her hand. "In the future, if any disciple in the sect performs well, we will adhere to the rules and allow her to visit the Maple Pavilion to choose spiritual techniques, spiritual tools, and other items."
Qiao Mu contemted it and suggested, "There are quite a few ck-level mystic weapons inside. Perhaps it''s time to rece them."
She produced a Storage Talisman and handed it to Yang Xirong. "Second Aunt-Master, when do you n to organize it? Inside are half of the in-kindpensation received from the Mu n''s eldest branch. I didn''t thoroughly examine the contents, but it likely contains Spirit Stones, spiritual techniques, spiritual tools, and medicinal materials, although the quality may not be top-notch. I''ll make do with them for now."
Yang Xirong''s mouth twitched, unsure if Qiaoqiao felt a twinge of guilt as she said this.
She couldn''t help but think that when the Mu n''s eldest branch handed over thesepensations, their hearts must have ached!
"Little Junior Sister, Little Junior Sister!" Fang Xu rushed over excitedly and pointed to the back of the mountain. "There are several rows of caves on the backside. The spiritual energy inside is incredibly dense. Would you like to go take a look?"
These individuals had been exploring the mountain and had stumbled upon a few excellent spots for cultivation.
Observing their high spirits, Qiao Mu nodded and followed them.
Indeed, there were a series of naturally formed small caves along the mountain wall at the rear. They were justrge enough for one person to sit cross-legged and meditate while cultivating.
"Hmm," Mo Lian eximed, stepping forward to examine it more closely. She couldn''t help but mumble, "This ce naturally forms a cultivation ground."
"It''s quite impressive. Look here, there''s an opening. The wind flows in from there and naturally circtes, carrying a rich spiritual energy. Over time, it has created these small caves." Chen Qi gestured towards the back wall of the mountain.
The passage they had just traversed was rtively narrow, akin to a gourd with a slender neck. Upon turning around, they found themselves immediately facing an expansive mountain wall.
"This location boasts the densest spiritual energy among the six peaks. It''s indeed an excellent ce for cultivation," Yang Xirong remarked.
"This must be the First Peak!" Yang Xirong dered, leading the disciples to name the two peaks on the left and right as Second Peak and Third Peak.
Sky Peak was adjacent to the Learning Peak. Thest mountain was collectively christened Holy Water Peak by everyone and designated as the main peak.
Yang Xirong, brimming with joy and enthusiasm, gathered the disciples to make ns. She decided to start by nting a row of bamboo forests on the Main Peak.
The young stoic opened her mouth, recalling the row of bamboo forests she had transnted on the Quilted Road in the Clouds. She then surveyed the barend on Holy Water Peak, an indication that bamboo had been nted there previously.
Lu Zheng scratched his nose and suggested, "Second Headmaster, would you like to nt a plum blossom grove outside the Xuanji Pce?"
"Alright," the young stoic agreed with a nod, casually acknowledging the suggestion. She added, "We will return to the academy now. Elders, please don''t forget your mission. Hurry and locate those 101 first-generation disciples."
"Our Holy Water Sectprises at least 200 members," the young stoic stated impassively. "Xuanji School, you should be able to provide me with at least 20 members!"
Was this demand excessive?
Not at all.
"Second Headmaster, rest assured. Once weplete the repairs to the Xuanji Pce, we will immediately descend the mountain and begin our search. We believe that with time, we will certainly locate many of our fellow sect members."
Chapter 2943 Useless to Conflict
Chapter 2943 Useless to Conflict
Qiao Mu nodded and turned to address Yang Xirong and the others. "Second Aunt-Master, if you need anything, let''s stay in touch through the messenger talismans."
"Of course," Yang Xirong replied with a smile, nodding. "It will take some time to establish the sect. Don''t worry too much about us; just focus on your own tasks."
"Take care, Little Junior Sister."
"You''ve been studying hard at the academy; it''s good to take a break and spend some time here."
Amid the lively conversations and well-wishes, Yang Xirong continued, "Once the sect''s construction isplete, I will arrange for the Matrix Viscounts to undergo practical training in the North Wangda Forest."
Qiao Mu nodded. Practical training was an essential part of a cultivator''s journey. Many cultivators from prominent familiescked realbat experience, which could be a significant disadvantage in battle.
After giving some simple instructions to Yang Xirong and the others, Qiao Mu and Mo Lian went to the opposite side of the waterfall to find the two Yuezhuo eggs that were having a great time.
The little monk clung to a corner of Qiao Mu''s skirt and trotted along with her on his short legs. "Benefactress, I am not familiar with this ce. Please don''t leave me behind."
"I didn''t say I would leave you behind," Qiao Mu said, lowering her head to look at the little monk. "But if youe back to the academy with me, it might attract too much attention, don''t you think?"
The little monk pursed his soft, diamond-shaped lips, his small, handsome face filled with a serious expression.
Seeing his earnest demeanor, Qiao Mu couldn''t help but want tough. She ruffled his head and continued, "I''ll take you to a safe ce. When you want to see me, you cane out anytime, alright?"
Upon hearing the first part of her sentence, the little monk felt like crying. But as he heard the whole sentence, he was left slightly puzzled.
"Benefactress, please don''t go back on your promise."
Qiao Mu signaled for the sapling to escort the little monk to Paradise first.
She and Mo Lian remained above the waterfall, watching as the two bird''s eggs floated in the pool below.
"Come on!" Qiao Mu called out impatiently.
She had waited for a long time, through all sorts of trials, but the eggs hadn''t hatched. Her initial excitement had been in vain.
"Swish, swish, swish." Two radiant figuresone ck and one purpleshed by, and the two bird''s eggs quietly settled into Qiao Mu''s palm.
"Could it be because of insufficient sacred energy?" Qiao Mu''s gaze shifted slightly as she looked at Mo Lian, who stood beside her.
Mo Lian nodded. "It''s quite likely. Look at these two eggs; they''ve nearly absorbed all the sacred energy in the pool."
"It''s clear that they need the support of sacred energy to break free from their shells."
Qiao Mu reached out to tap the two eggs and then gently caressed them.
"Forget about it for now. Finding a ce like the Sanctuary above the Three Provinces is no easy task, let alone one like the Rotting Peach Blossom''s former dwelling, which might have been a Sanctuary."
However, whenever His Excellency Venerable Immortal mentioned that ce, he wore an expression as if he had just eaten a fly. He always summed it up in two words: "Utterly dull."
What kind of ce could inspire such deep resentment in him? He consistently described the Sacred Zone as dull.
Qiao Mu put away the bird''s eggs.
Mo Lian summoned Little Seven, and the two of them rode the golden dragon, swiftly returning to the academy.
When Qiao Mu arrived at the Cultivation Hall to cancel her leave on the third day, her brows furrowed in anticipation of how the two frugal instructors at the Cultivation Hall would deduct her contribution points.
Chapter 2944 Revenge
Chapter 2944 Revenge
At this hour, most of the students from the Three-Centimeter Hall should have been in ss, making the way to the academy unusually quiet.
Upon Mo Lian''s return to the academy, she appeared preupied with something, and Qiao Mu didn''t press her for details. Instead, she decided to make her way to the Cultivation Hall to cancel her leave.
After all, she was losing 500 contribution points every day, and dying another day would mean forfeiting an additional 500 points. While her contribution point bnce still exceeded 30,000, it couldn''t withstand daily deductions of 500 points.
As they approached the entrance of the Cultivation Hall, Qiao Mu''s gaze was drawn to someone seated in the middle of thewn. This individual audaciously upied the main entrance of the Cultivation Hall, casually reclining in a chair with his legs spread out, as if he had been intentionally waiting for her.
However, Qiao Mu was quite certain that she didn''t recognize this person.
While she might be a bit prideful, her memory had never been this poor. She typically remembered people she had encountered before, but she had no recollection of ever seeing this young man.
Qiao Mu continued walking straight toward the mentors'' office. Unexpectedly, the man extended a long leg to block her path.
Qiao Mu''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and her cold gaze shot toward the man in the chair like a sharp arrow.
"Crown Prince Consort, I''ve been waiting for quite some time," the man, Su Xihua,mented, momentarily taken aback by her sharp re. However, he quickly reverted to his earlierzy and insolent demeanor, just as when they had first met.
"What do you want?"
"The Crown Prince Consort might not know someone as insignificant as me," Su Xihua replied, standing up and regarding her with a faint smile.
This man possessed a natural fair and handsome appearance that might be considered quite attractive at first nce. However, the way he scrutinized people with his narrow eyes was undeniably unsettling.
His piercing gaze made it seem as if Qiao Mu were merely amodity in his eyes, an attitude that displeased her greatly.
"Indeed, I don''t," Qiao Mu coldly interjected, cutting off thetter part of his sentence. "If everyone in the world approached me like you do, stopping me on the way for introductions, I''d be so busy that I might just keel over."
Su Xihua hadn''t anticipated that the young girl wouldn''t show him any respect. He suppressed the anger simmering in his eyes and sneered, "I''m a senior student from the Cultivation Hall. I just came out of seclusion two days ago. I overheard people in the academy talking about the Crown Prince Consort and thought you were quite talented. How about it? Interested in a friendlypetition?"
"Let''s see what the Crown Prince Consort is truly capable of," Su Xihua added, regarding the woman before him with a glum expression.
In their uing battle, he was determined to humiliate this young girl.
Despite her youth, she had an impressive figure, and a scheming and malicious intent glinted in Su Xihua''s eyes as he surveyed Qiao Mu''s body.
After all, it was her fault for shaming his sister, Su Xitao, in the Listless Pavilion. Upon her return, Tao''er had not only confined Big Bro, but she had also endured countless hardships, almost sumbing to illness.
While Qiao Mu observed the sparks of hatred flickering in Su Xihua''s eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a bit puzzled. She had long forgotten about Commandery Princess Tao of the Listless Pavilion, so how could she connect the two events?
Qiao Mu cast a cold nce in his direction. "Are you really intent on fighting me?"
This disdainful tone only further infuriated him. "Don''t think you''re so superior just because I called you Crown Prince Consort. You haven''t even selected a Third of a Centimeter yet!"
Chapter 2945 Qiaoqiao vs Su Xihua
Chapter 2945 Qiaoqiao vs Su Xihua
To be frank, Qiao Mu had no desire to waste her time dealing with this clueless fool. She hade to the Cultivation Hall to cancel her leave with her mentor, and she couldn''t afford to engage in a senseless argument.
With measured steps, Qiao Mu skirted around his chair, not even deigning to spare him a sidelong nce.
Su Xihua seethed with anger.
Kicking the stool aside, he moved swiftly, blocking Qiao Mu''s path once more.
No one had dared to be so insolent in front of him since he had gained fame.
So what if she was the Crown Prince Consort?
In this world, strength reigned supreme!
His teacher had once dered that Su Xihua was destined to be a standout figure, a dragon among men who would ascend to the rank of Mystique Venerable within three hundred years.
At the age of twenty-one, having already reached the pinnacle of the fifteenth level of the spiritual realm upon entering the academy, he had been revered and respected.
Countless female cultivators vied for his attention, and Su Xihua was a smooth talker. Among female cultivators, he was like a fish in water. Women who wished to be his partners could form a line stretching from the Imperial Academy to the North Wangda Forest.
He held a high opinion of himself, and Qiao Mu''s attitude toward him was intolerable.
In the Upper Three Provinces, the status of female cultivators was undeniably low. Due to the limitations imposed by the Connate realm, only a small fraction of female cultivators, about 1/20%, could sessfully pass the Five Spirits'' Samsara trial and break through to the divine realm cultivation.
In the eyes of Su Xihua and many baron cultivators, female cultivators should obediently yield to men, conforming to the Three Provinces Continent''s traditional norms.
Qiao Mu''s stoic demeanor, which seemed to attract hostility wherever she went, instantly ignited Su Xihua''s fury.
Without uttering a word, he summoned a cluster of long sabers enveloped in a blue watery
light from his spiritual pool and swung them toward Qiao Mu''s head.
"You turn down a friendly challenge only to seek confrontation," Su Xihua''s eyes shed with coldness.
"You, a Third of a Centimeter Crown Prince Consort, dare to be so insolent in the presence of a senior. His Highness the Crown Prince clearly doesn''t know how to teach his women!" Su Xihua sneered.
If that were the case, he would teach this arrogant woman a lesson on behalf of His Highness the Crown Prince.
He wanted to impart a lesson: in the Upper Three Provinces, one''s status wasn''t everything!
The saber struck the ground within the courtyard, leaving a lengthy white mark.
Su Xihua roared in frustration. The moment his saber missed its mark, his brows furrowed slightly.
How had the girl managed to evade his attack?
It was baffling; he couldn''t discern her movements.
Nheless, swiftness alone wouldn''t save her from him.
As a level-15 grand spiritual cultivator with a grade-eight bright and splendid spirit, he had already surpassed the abilities of ordinary people, sensing the sixth level of the Five Elemental Spirits.
Of course, Su Xihua remained unaware that Qiao Mu had already sensed the grade-nine Spiritual Water Elemental Spirit, far exceeding his own capabilities.
At present, Su Xihua remained highly confident in himself.
He lifted the long saber, its radiant glow enveloping the weapon entirely. In one fluid motion, he leapt forward and appeared right before Qiao Mu. With a gleam in his eyes, he swung the long saber toward the hem of her skirt.
The audacity of this man!
Qiao Mu shot him a cold re and promptly evaded his attack with lightning-fast reflexes. "You''re asking for trouble!"
This man''s intentions were all too clear.
Did he think Qiaoqiao would be so easily humiliated?
Did he aim to rip her clothes and expose her, hoping to attract attention?
Qiao Mu scoffed bitterly.
How naive he was. He would bear the consequences of his own actions.
Chapter 2946 - 2946 Should Women Be Obedient?
Chapter 2946 - 2946 Should Women Be Obedient?
At first, she didnt want to dwell on the matter too much and simply brushed off the repugnant Baron before her. Who would have guessed that, in his pursuit of reconciliation, he would persistently push the boundaries?
Qiao Mu had never been one to shy away from conflict, but she found it rather bothersome. However, if the other party was so determined to challenge her, well, she was more than willing to oblige.
Su Xihua noticed an instant shift in the girls demeanor. Her previous nonchnce gave way to an aura of prickly determination. Her cold, menacing gaze locked onto him with unwavering intensity.
This sudden change sent a shiver down his spine. For some reason, he felt a subtle but undeniable fear in the face of that intense gaze.
Simultaneously, he couldnt believe that he, a grown man, was rattled by a youngdys re. It was almost unbearable.
Overwhelmed by humiliation, Su Xihua couldnt help but sneer and remarked, Qiao Mu, today, Ill educate you on proper behavior.
Your arrogance knows no bounds.
Women should be submissive and not assert themselves in everything!
Su Xihuas words dripped with disdain for women. His demeanor was haughty, raising his chin like a proud peacock. Qiao Mu couldnt fathom where he found the audacity to be so arrogant in her presence.
Rot in hell, Qiao Mu retorted impatiently before releasing two small, transparent orbs.
Themotion caused by Su Xihuas sword had already drawn the attention of everyone in the Cultivation Hall. Just as Mentor Ma, apanied by a group of students, rushed to the scene, they witnessed Miss Qiao tossing two round, translucent orbs in Su Xihuas direction.
Su Xihuas face twisted into a contemptuous smile. He summoned a partial spiritual armor onto his arm, positioning it to intercept the two iing spheres. His intention was to casually dismiss the feeble attempt.
You think you can impress me with a pair of mere spiritual energy spheres? Youre terribly naive!
Su Xihua, move aside! Mentor Mas eyes widened, and he couldnt hold back his shout.
But what was this talk of spiritual energy spheres? It was evident that these held divine energy, right? These were not mere spiritual energy spheresthese were two divine energy orbs!
Two of them!
Oh my heavens, this was the Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province in action, hurling not one but two invaluable divine power orbs!
Yet, there was no time to ponder this remarkable feat. Instead
Everyone, quickly form the formation!!
Activate the defensive barrier!!!
Defend, defend!!!
The mentors yelled in unison, and a chaotic frenzy of activating defensive spiritual tools erupted. Those who possessed spiritual armor hastily summoned it to shield themselves.
The mentors even stepped forward in unison, coborating to establish an extensive defensive barrier.
Meanwhile!
Boom!
Boom!!
Two thunderous detonations echoed through the small courtyard of the cultivation hall, the reverberations breaking through the skies.
Even the students in the other third of a cm hall were shocked.
In the smelting weapons hall, a tall and thin young man who was standing beside Mo Lian and carefully making a defensive mystic weapon could not help but break loose. He almost added a material into the cauldron.
F*ck!
My hands are trembling.
It sounds like the noise ising from the direction of the weapon-smithing hall. Mentor Zhang, who was seated just a third of a meter away, couldnt resist ncing out the window.
Mo Lian set aside one of the weapons inside the furnace. After acknowledging Mentor Zhang, he swiftly made his way out.
He couldnt shake the feeling that this considerablemotion might be the result of his Qiaoqiao stirring up trouble!
As this notion crossed Mo Lians mind, he had an urge to break free and bury his face in his hands.
Chapter 2947 - 2947 Stop Playing, Stop Playing, Stop!
Chapter 2947 - 2947 Stop ying, Stop ying, Stop!
The apprentices swiftly gathered their tools and materials, not bothering to pack them properly. They hurriedly stored them in their inner worlds and joined the throngs heading outside to witness themotion in the Cultivation Hall.
Coughing and sputtering, Mentor Ma vigorously dispersed the hazy dust in front of him. It took him a couple of consecutive blinks before he could clearly discern the scene before him.
The Viscount of the Cultivation Halls courtyard now featured a colossal crater, more than ten meters deep. Su Xihua had evidently plummeted into that pit, as no one could spot him for quite a while.
Standing beside the treacherous hole with her hands behind her back, the stoic youngdy disyed the poise of a true master, which left people struggling to stifle theirughter.
Although it seemed like Su Xihua had suffered quite a misadventure due to the deceitful pit, for some inexplicable reason, no one could contain their amused grins.
No, actually, not grins, but rather bewildered, suppressed smiles!
Understandably, Su Xihua was in quite a dire state, so outrightughter was out of the question.
Pfft It was unclear which one of the fellow students couldnt hold back any longer and ended up choking on their saliva, breaking intoughter.
Witnessing Mentor Mas fierce re, the student promptly turned around and feigned a cough.
Student Qiao Mu! Mentor Ma struggled to find words.
You! You! He remained speechless for an extended moment.
Mentor Ma found himself genuinely lost for words in the face of that unflinching expression.
This is absurd! After a prolonged silence, Mentor Ma finally blurted out. He pointed at Mentor Gao and demanded, You, please exin.
Mentor Gaos mouth twitched. He took a few steps forward, cleared his throat, and asked,
ssmate Qiao, could you kindly rify what is transpiring? Would you be willing to share with the instructors?
An ufortable silence descended upon the assembly.
Mentors, it seems theres a considerable misunderstanding concerning ssmate Qiao. It appears youve assumed shes inclined to offer exnations for her actions. Clearly, this youngdy has no such inclination, someone remarked.
Qiao Mu nced apathetically at them before lowering her gaze to the pit, which exceeded ten meters in depth.
Sensing an intense aura rising from the bottom of the deceitful pit, Mo Lian knew that Su Xihua was regainingposure and preparing to ascend.
The young stoic remained expressionless. She retrieved two more divine energy balls from her pocket and, much to the horror of the mentors and ssmates, hurled them into the pit.
Dont, dont! Mentor Mas voice quivered with excitement.
But before he could finish his plea, the two divine energy balls had already rebounded.
Boom! Boom!
The entire gathering fell into stunned silence.
Intermittent, audible swallowing was the only sound.
As Mo Lian hurriedly approached the scene, he nearly collided with Duan Yues entourage at the entrance.
Turning to observe, he discovered a growing crowd of onlookers who hade to witness the spectacle.
The individuals from the Pill Hall joined the throng as well. A crowd assembled, collectively pressing through the bamboo fence wall of the Cultivation Hall.
Upon their entry, they were met with an utterly bizarre tableau.
The instructors and students from the Cultivation Hall appeared immobilized, as if their acupoints had been struck. They stood in eerie silence, resembling mere wooden figures, prodded and lifeless.
Chapter 2948 Hes Lucky!
2948 He''s Lucky!
"What happened?" Mo Lian contained her amusement and strolled closer to his Qiaoqiao.
It seemed, as expected, his Qiao was at the center of it again.
Qiao Mu nced at him and discreetly stashed the two divine energy balls she had been about to toss away into her pocket.
"A pesky fly buzzed in front of me and chattered on. It''s settled now." It must have been given a sound thrashing by the concealed pit. It must have learned a valuable lesson.
What kind of girl should meekly heed men''s instructions, anyway?
She let out a sardonic chuckle.
This peculiar young man had audaciously inserted himself into this situation, trying to impart a lesson?
Well then, he''d better be prepared to learn one himself.
Qiao Mu''s lips curled mockingly as she reached out to grasp Mo Lian''s hand.
A sudden thought crossed her mind, and she swiveled to face Mentor Ma. "I''vee to rescind my leave."
Mentor Ma was fuming!
Before he could react, the youngdy interjected, "Your academy''s students are beyond impudent! I came to cancel my leave, and yet he had the nerve to wait for me!"
"Here, there, and here." Qiao Mu circled her finger, gesturing at the damaged floor tiles and potted nts resulting from the skirmish. "He should reimburse all the costs incurred."
"Moreover, he owes me for the time wasted due to my tumble."
"What was his name again?" Qiao Mu finally remembered to inquire.
Mentor Ma and the others were at a loss for words.
He had witnessed the intiff''swsuit, but he had never encountered such audacious behavior!
This youngdy had already taken quite a tumble, but she still had the audacity to demandpensation.
"Thepensation is a mere 100,000 spirit currency."
Qi Xuanxuan tugged at her sleeve and reminded her, "Qiaoqiao, in our academy,pensation is converted into contribution points."
"Oh?" Qiao Mu cast an indifferent nce at Mentor Ma. "In that case, transfer the 3,000 contribution points from that individual''s ount to mine. It''s a fair deal!"
With a hint of amusement, she couldn''t help but inquire once more, "What''s his name?"
Mentor Ma and the others felt as though they were cursed to encounter such an individual.
"Ah Hua, Ah Hua," a voice called from outside the courtyard at that moment.
A man in a sapphire blue cheongsam, his neatlybed ck hair gleaming, swiftly entered the scene, covering the distance to the deceitful pit in just a few strides.
At this moment, Su Xihua was mustering every ounce of his strength to crawl to the edge of the pit, teetering on the brink of exhaustion.
She looked up and found herself gazing into the concerned eyes of her Big Bro Mo Xikang.
Su Xihua was brimming with sorrow and grievance, the emotions threatening to overwhelm her. She felt an overwhelming urge to cry out.
Now, he appeared a far cry from the spirited, vigorous individual he had been moments ago.
He looked like a rather unfortunate Viscount.
There was not just a bald patch on his head; he also experienced a searing pain on his face.
Could it be that the formidable youngdy had disfigured him?
The mere thought of his visage being marred by the encounter sent Su Xihua into a panic. He repeatedly reached for his face, unable to contain his anxiety. Despite being a man who didn''t overly concern himself with his looks, the idea of disfigurement was simply unbearable.
"Big, Big Bro," Su Xihua grasped Mo Xikang''s hand firmly.
Mo Xikang''s expression was aplex blend of emotions. He turned his attention to Crown Prince Mo and Qiao Mu.
The two of them remained as poised as ever. Although they merely stood among the crowd, their aloof and unapproachable demeanor remained unchanged.
Chapter 2949 - 2949 Ridicule
Chapter 2949 - 2949 Ridicule
Oh, Brother Zheng Prince is here too, Mo Lian responded with a casual nod.
Zheng Prince Mo Xikang reached out to help Su Xihua out of the deceitful pit. He turned to Qiao Mu and inquired with a deep voice, Im curious about what my younger brother did to incur the Crown Prince Consorts wrath to the point of wanting to kill him.
Su Xihuas current state was truly pitiable, and Mo Xikang found it difficult to look at him. The actions of the Crown Prince Consort seemed excessive. What kind of deep-seated grudge could lead her to relentlessly pummel Su Xihua with those divine energy beads?
Despite Su Xihuas cultivation having reached level 15 of the spiritual realm, he had yet to break through to the divine realm. How could he withstand the continuous bombardment of the divine energy beads?
It was no wonder he appeared so wretched now. After being subjected to the relentless assault of the divine energy beads, he must have lost ayer of skin, if not more, even if he survived.
Big, Big Bro! Seek justice for my Big Bro! Su Xihua finally managed to stand upright. He let out a broken, stammered plea, ring at Mo Xikang with a mix of shock and anger. She, she, she, she tricked my Big Bro.
Shes a cheater! Su Xihuas eyes burned with anger and resentment as he clung to Mo Xikangs hand, his words stumbling out.
What a joke!
Had it not been for this woman suddenly bombarding him with so many Divine Power Balls, he believed he could have easily dispatched a level-three spiritual cultivator like Qiao Mu, who had employed the Aura-repressing Talisman.
In Su Xihuas estimation, it would take no time at all to defeat a level-three spiritual cultivator. However, reality had a different n. He, Su Xihua, was battered and ended up in the pit, unable to climb out, like a defeated cur.
This incident left Su Xihua almost unable to lift his head, especially in front of several junior sisters who had rushed over upon hearing the news and had previously held him in high regard. He was at a loss for what to do.
Fuming with anger, he fixed an intense gaze on Qiao Mu with his scarlet eyes. Qiao Mu!
p!
Before Su Xihua couldprehend what had urred, a forceful pnded on his cheek. His lips curled slightly as he staggered back a few steps, only finding stability when Mo Xikang reached out to support him.
Big Bro! Su Xihua raised his hand to cover the painfully throbbing half of his face. He gazed at his elder brother with bloodshot eyes.
Though he didnt utter a word, the message in his eyes was crystal clear: Others have already subjected your younger brother to such humiliation. Are you going to stand by and do nothing?
In that moment, Mo Xikangs countenance mirrored his displeasure. He turned to address Crown Prince Mo, the one who had administered the p, and said, Your Highness, my younger brother is still quite immature. I apologize for his behavior in front of you. I will make sure to discipline him properly when we return.
Brother Zheng Prince, it seems you dont understand how to educate your juniors. It wasnt until this moment, after witnessing Mo Xikangs arrival and his interaction with Su Xihua, that Qiao Mu finally pieced things together andprehended the identity of the enigmatic individual who had assaulted her.
She now understood why this stranger had attacked her seemingly out of the blue. It turned out that Su Xihua was the elder brother of Commandery Princess Tao, whom she had chastised in the Listless Pavilion.
As it seemed, having an unreasonable sibling ran in the family.
Mo Xikang clenched his lips tightly, restraining his anger.
Chapter 2950 Are You Unconvinced?
Chapter 2950 Are You Unconvinced?
When he discerned the concealed derision on Qiao Mu''s countenance, a surge of anger overcame him, making it nearly impossible to contain.
"Crown Prince Consort! You''ve already delivered quite the lesson to my brother with all those divine energy balls! What more do you want?" Mo Xikang''s tone was frigid, as if he had drawn it from the depths of icy waters.
Though left unspoken, his opinion of the young crown prince consort had plummeted below freezing point. He couldn''t help but believe that this girl was a troublemaker. If she were to enter the Mo Family, the entire Royal Family would never know peace.
Mo Lian''s expression darkened, and her gaze toward Zheng Prince turned intensely cold. "Royal Brother Zheng, you didn''t understand the situation and immediately rebuked the Crown Prince Consort. Do you believe all the me rests with the Crown Prince Consort?"
''Is it not?''
Mo Xikang cast a disapproving look at Mo Lian, his expression unpleasant. He clenched his fists tightly, doing his utmost to suppress his anger, though the Viscount''s heretical sentiment still smoldered within him. He couldn''t quite quell it.
The injustice was just too maddening!
"Your Highness the Crown Prince, truth be told, if the Crown Prince Consort hadn''t effectively used those divine energy balls, Hua wouldn''t have suffered such a severe beating."
"By sheer power, the Crown Prince Consort wouldn''t have even been able to touch a single strand of Hua''s hair!"
Wasn''t that the undeniable reality?
Mo Xikang red at Crown Prince Mo''s icy demeanor. He lowered his gaze slowly and said in a detached tone, "Crown Prince, you know very well whether or not what I''ve stated is the truth."
"Aren''t you convinced?" Mo Lian spun around, fixing an unwavering, cold gaze on Su Xihua, who stood behind her elder brother, Mo Xikang. Her words wereden with emphasis.
Su Xihua found himself inexplicably rattled by the Crown Prince''s sudden cold demeanor. He involuntarily shuddered for a brief moment. Collecting his resolve, he nodded repeatedly and said, "Of course, I''m not convinced."
His sentiments essentially aligned with his elder brother, Mo Xikang.
If Qiao Mu hadn''t duped him into using so many divine power balls, wouldn''t it be a matter of minutes for him, a level-15 grand spiritual cultivator, to subdue the youngdy before him?
Qiao Mu arched an indifferent eyebrow and cast him a nonchnt nce. "If you''re unconvinced, then let''s continue."
"Didn''t you im that you wanted to teach me a lesson?"
"Come on!"
Qiao Mu waved her diminutive hand at Su Xihua, as if beckoning cats and dogs to approach. The trace of mockery in her eyes was nearly palpable.
To think someone actually desired to get a beating?
Mo Lian admitted her bewilderment as well. She smiled and gently squeezed the youngdy''s hand, then took a step back, creating a vacant space by the deep pit for the two to engage inbat.
"Quickly!" Qiao Mu sharply called out to Su Xihua. "Aren''t you capable of creating spiritual armor? I''ll even provide a demonstration by conjuring up a set of spiritual armor for you!"
"Heh." Su Xihua was caught off guard by the youngdy''s brusque challenge.
What kind of spiritual armor could a level-three spiritual cultivator produce?
Typically, spiritual armor crafted by ordinary individuals was partial defense, covering areas like the arms, chest, and head. For instance, Su Xihua''s ability to generate spiritual armor on his arms was already impressive. After all, some individuals could only form spiritual armor on a single arm.
Expanding the spiritual armor''s range proved to be a rather vexing task.
Qiao Mu cast a cold gaze at Su Xihua, whose spiritual armor now covered his arms. Her petite lips involuntarily curled into anguid, mocking smile. "A frog in a well! This junior is quite audacious!"
Chapter 2951 Full Body Spiritual Armor
Chapter 2951 Full Body Spiritual Armor
Today, she would make sure this fool learned the meaning of "there''s always someone better."
In the future, he should think twice before provoking people he couldn''t handle.
Qiao Mu chuckled. In the blink of an eye, ayer of transparent, water-colored spiritual armor, akin to a second skin, enveloped her crimson battle attire and rapidly expanded.
It extended from her limbs to her chest, back, and wrapped around her slender neck, eventually epassing her entire head.
In an instant, aplete set of spiritual armor had materialized, adhering so closely to her attire that it seemed invisible. However, to any discerning observer, it was evident that this was an unparalleled defensive spiritual armor.
Collective gasps filled the air, and all eyes remained riveted on Qiao Mu''s seemingly supernatural transformation.
This young girl had the capability to manifest a full-body spiritual armor?
Wasn''t itmon knowledge that all spiritual cultivators below Level 5 couldn''t independently produce spiritual armor?
Why was it that when it came to this youngdy, thews of nature appeared to be defied?
Qi Xuanxuan leaped up with excitement, energetically waving her tiny fists. "Qiaoqiao is formidable. Qiaoqiao will surely emerge victorious!"
Duanmu Qing and herpanions, who stood nearby, wished they could cover Xuanxuan''s mouth; this quirky exmation had attracted everyone''s attention.
"Full-body spiritual armor?" Su Xihua gawked at Qiao Mu in astonishment. He was at a loss for words to describe his current state of mind.
The youngdy had nonchntly created a full-body spiritual armor, covering her from head to toe?
Before he could react, he watched as the youngdy opposite him surged forward like a speeding cannonball with a mere tap of her feet.
Her velocity could only be described as lightning-fast.
She streaked toward Su Xihua with the swiftness of a bolt of cold lightning and came to an abrupt halt right in front of him.
Su Xihua barely managed to interpose his crossed arms to shield himself from her sudden punch.
Bang!
The youngdy''s fist connected with his crossed arms, and the spiritual armor covering his arms promptly cracked with a resounding snap.
Onlookers were left in a state of utter astonishment.
Was this the speed and strength one would expect from a Level 3 spiritual cultivator?
It appeared to defy all expectations!
"Wait, isn''t Su Xihua a Level 15 Grand Spiritual Cultivator?"
"You''re right. Not only is he a Level 15 Grand Spiritual Cultivator, but he also possesses a Grade Eight Water Spirit."
"It seems like the youngdy has remarkable firepower, but can she trulypete with Su Xihua?" As someone began to critique the situation, the youngdy proceeded tond another robust punch on Su Xihua.
She targeted Su Xihua''s face.
To ward off her relentless strikes, Su Xihua had no choice but to repeatedly cross his arms in defense. Consequently, under the youngdy''s three punches, the spiritual armor encasing his arms crumbled into pieces!
The unsuspecting observers in the front row couldn''t believe their eyes.
What in the world?
A Level 3 spiritual cultivator had just shattered the defensive spiritual armor protecting the arms of a Level 15 Grand Spiritual Cultivator?
It was utterly absurd!
Impossible, impossible! The unsuspecting onlookers at the forefront couldn''t help but rub their eyes, their mouths agape in sheer astonishment.
This was because they collectively witnessed a truly harrowing sight: following the obliteration of the spiritual armor encasing the individual''s arm, Miss Qiao nonchntly withdrew an enormous ck axe from her spiritual reservoira weapon even taller than herself
Chapter 2952 Emperor Shadow Guard
Chapter 2952 Emperor Shadow Guard
The enormous ck axe descended upon Su Xihua''s head with earth-shattering force.
The impact threatened to cleave Su Xihua''s head in two, spilling its gruesome contents for all to see.
Spectators recoiled and even shut their eyes, with the more timid individuals raising their hands to shield their faces.
In the blink of an eye, Su Xihua staggered back several steps, hastily retrieving defensive spiritual tools from his inner realm and hastily donning them.
Su Xihua believed it was impossible for him to withstand the axe''s colossal might.
"Ah Hua!" Mo Xikang''s dted pupils contracted as he cried out in rm. He swayed forward, ready to intervene, but Crown Prince Mo extended an arm to halt him.
"Brother Zheng Prince, it''s best not to act hastily," Mo Lian remarked coolly. "If you''re in the mood for a confrontation, I''d be happy to spar with you."
In other words, he would never permit Zheng Prince to meddle in this matter.
Apart from Qiao Mu, Mo Lian was also repulsed by the behavior of calling for assistance when it was clear that one couldn''t secure a victory.
Everything had unfolded because he couldn''t defeat his Qiaoqiao. He persistently feigned victimhood despite being the instigator.
If he hadn''t incited trouble, none of this would have transpired.
Mo Lian was confident that Qiaoqiao wouldn''t senselessly pick a fight and sh with him for no reason.
In all likelihood, the vast majority of those who had a significant conflict with Qiaoqiao had brought it upon themselves.
Mo Xikang red at Mo Lian, a glint of anger in his eyes, and said, "Your Highness, the Crown Prince"
"Brother Zheng Prince, there''s no need for further discussion," Mo Lian retorted, her eyes like ice. She sneered, "How can you not know who''s responsible for today''s incident?"
If they chose to provoke trouble, they''d have to face the consequences. Did they truly believe that this couple was an easy target to mess with?
"But," Mo Xikang began, his words interrupted by the swift descent of the little stoic''s axe.
The massive ck axe collided with Su Xihua''s defensive barriers, shattering them with a resounding "crack."
In an instant, onlookers witnessed the little stoic breaching Su Xihua''s defenses with ease, akin to a hot knife slicing through butter.
The sound of cracking, like firecrackers echoing, emanated sessively from Su Xihua''s body.
Ultimately, he spewed forth a mouthful of blood and stumbled back over ten steps, copsing to the ground. He hung his head in a mix of despair and horror as he gazed at Qiao Mu.
Qiao Mu aimed her sword at Su Xihua''s throat.
"Mercy!" Mo Xikang cried out in impatience and fury, leaping in front of Su Xihua to shield him from the stoic''s de.
Extending his right hand, Mo Xikang produced a golden token from his inner realm and brandished it before the little stoic. In a hushed tone, he dered, "Crown Prince Consort, I possess the Emperor''s Unbreakable Golden Token. I order you to cease all attacks immediately!"
"Kill him!" Mo Lian''s eyes grew frigid, and it seemed as if she muttered quietly to the air.
Yet the moment the order was issued, four lightning-fast shadows materialized around the little stoic. They swiftly bypassed Mo Xikang''s form and leaped toward Su Xihua.
Four des simultaneously descended on Su Xihua without a hint of hesitation.
Emperor''s Shadow Guard?
The most elite ndestine unit of the Youting Guards?
Mo Xikang''s pupils contracted rapidly. At the critical juncture, he inexplicably drew strength from some source, and a potent surge of divine energy erupted from his entire being, sessfully parrying the simultaneous assaults from the four individuals.
Chapter 2953 - 2953 Are You Going to Be My Enemy?
Chapter 2953 - 2953 Are You Going to Be My Enemy?
The onlookers couldnt help but rub their eyes in disbelief. Had it not been for the faint trace of blood at the corner of Mo Xikangs mouth, they might have questioned the reality of what they had just witnessed.
The four enigmatic figures had materialized and dematerialized in the blink of an eye, leaving everyone dumbfounded. Only their unwavering focus on Mo Xikang had enabled them to track these enigmatic apparitions.
Brother Zheng Prince, do you truly wish to make adversaries of us? A sardonic smile curled upon Mo Lians lips.
Mo Xikangs cold countenance was now contorted with suppressed anger. As he tried to speak, a small spatter of blood escaped his lips, prompting concern from those around him.
Su Xihuas eyes flickered with worry as he quickly moved to his brothers side and eximed, Big Bro!
The realization hit them all: even their formidable Big Brother couldnt contend with these four shadowy guards. The identity of these enigmatic individuals remained a mystery.
Only Zheng Prince, Mo Xikang, understood the truth. Not only had the Emperor officially bestowed the Violetwood Guards upon the Crown Prince, but he had also secretly rewarded the Youting Guards. What was more, the four most elite Emperor Shadow Guards from the Youting Guards had materialized by the Crown Princes side.
These Emperor Shadow Guards were legendary, each boasting a cultivation level surpassing the Mystique Venerable Rank. It was a clear indication of the Crown Princes unparalleled importance to the Emperor.
If the Crown Prince hadnt made that seemingly casual gesture just moments ago, Mo Xikang would have met his end at the Imperial Academy that day.
Mo Xikang let out a bitterugh, his gaze now fixated on his younger brother, Su Xihua, who had inadvertently be entangled in the events of the day.
The brother and sister-inw were excessively dominant. Not everything within the royal capital could be controlled by Mo Xikang alone.
Now that his brother had provoked the Crown Prince Consort, he couldnt help but wonder if he woulde to regret his actions.
Little did Mo Xikang know that Su Xihua harbored no regrets but was instead filled with resentment.
You Youre a chatan! Su Xihua reacted by seeking refuge behind his elder brother. He pointed a trembling finger in the direction of the young Crown Prince Consort.
Youre not even a Level 3 spiritual cultivator!
The moment those words were uttered, a wave of disbelief swept through the crowd.
Initially, everyone had sensed that something was awry.
Now that Su Xihuas words had shattered the illusion, they wanted to smack their foreheads in realization, eximing, Indeed! How can this be thebat ability of a Level 3 spiritual cultivator?
Who could shatter the spiritual armor of a Level-15 Grand Spiritual Cultivator with a single swing of their axe?
Wasnt this absurd?
The entire assembly fixed their gaze on Qiao Mu in a state of perplexity.
Qiao Mu regarded Mo Xikang and his brother with a stoic expression, her gaze icy as she focused on Su Xihua.
When this young woman exuded that frigid aura, she resembled a mobile ice sculpture, her eyes devoid of emotion.
Her demeanor left everyone in the room dumbfounded.
ng! She dropped the sword to the ground, creating a crisp sound.
End your own life.
The onlookers stared at her with utter astonishment.
They had assumed that after Mo Xikang took the hit for his brother and sustained an injury, the matter would conclude. Little did they realize
This was far from over!
Mo Xikang found himself quivering in the wake of her furious outburst. In this moment, he clutched the Emperors bestowed crash-proof gold medal, yet its weight felt increasingly burdensome, almost scorching in his hand.
Chapter 2954 Who Dares to Stop Me?
Chapter 2954 Who Dares to Stop Me?
The crash exemption medal, a gift from the Emperor, suddenly felt insignificant in the presence of the resolute young Crown Prince Consort. Her clear stance conveyed her determination: she expected Su Xihua to acknowledge his actions and face the consequences.
In this moment, it became evident to Su Xihua that not everyone could easily secure a position, even with the protection of his older brother, Mo Xikang. He realized that there mighte a time when his elder brother couldn''t shield him from the consequences of his actions forever.
Mo Xikang''s face turned a deep shade of purple with anger as he observed the longsword lying quietly on the ground, its faint emerald glow pulsating.
In his distress, Su Xihua urgently sought his elder brother''s protection, crying, "Big Bro, save me, Big Bro."
However, dealing with the determined Crown Prince Consort proved to be far more challenging than Su Xihua had initially expected. He pondered what more she could possibly demand, given that his brother had already taken a blow from the four secret guards, leaving him coughing up blood.
As for the female onlookers who had gathered to watch the spectacle, their expressions shifted from admiration to disappointment.
These young women had considered themselves admirers and potential suitors of Su Xihua. His family background,bined with his extraordinary talent and cultivation, had made him an object of desire for many female disciples at the academy. The Su Xihua they had previously known was elegant and poised, so his current disy of desperation and clinging to his elder brother came as a shock.
The collective expressions of these young women changed once they saw this side of him. They couldn''t believe they had ever wanted to get close to someone who now appeared socking inposure.
Amid this scene, Mo Xikang drew a deep breath and furrowed his brow as he addressed the Crown Prince Consort, saying, "My brother acted recklessly, but he has already faced reprimand and punishment. Crown Prince Consort, if you continue with such harshness, isn''t it somewhat unjust?"
"Mo Xikang." The young Crown Prince Consort''s petite visage turned icy, and she chose to address him by his full name. "I have shown restraint repeatedly out of respect for Lian''s mother. Do not assume you have the authority tomand me."
Mo Xikang''s heart skipped a beat.
"I can also grant you the honor of being addressed as Brother Zheng Prince."
"What can you possibly do if I choose not to grant you that honor?"
The young Crown Prince Consort delivered a forceful kick to the sword on the ground. "Today, Su Xihua must face the consequences!"
Her cruel gaze settled on Mo Xikang, her demeanor growing increasingly hostile. "It matters not who attempts to obstruct me; their efforts will be in vain."
"Who would dare to hinder me?!" Mo Xikang''s fists clenched subtly.
In the blink of an eye, an eerie stillness enveloped the scene. Onlookers stood as motionless as cicadas in winter, the biting chill in the air making a few of them take involuntary steps backward.
Even Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao herself seemed unaware that her true fury could cast such a pervasive pall. Even those close to her, like Qi Xuanxuan and herpanions, trembled with apprehension and dared not speak.
If she intended to execute Su Xihua, he would be forced to lie passively and await his fate. The entire courtyard descended into an eerie silence.
"Holy Son Miyan is present," whispered Xiaoxiao from the edge of the crowd.
Holy Son Miyan, attired in a pristine white robe and exuding an air of cold handsomeness, strode purposefully through the gathering.
A group of white-robed priests followed in his wake, each brandishing a short staff. The assembled individuals paid their respects to the Holy Son.
Yet, Miyan fixed a cold, unrelenting gaze upon Qiao Mu. "You are not permitted to take his life."
Chapter 2955 Make an Example
Chapter 2955 Make an Example
"He has already secured a ce for the Lunisr Secret Realm."
"Ever since he acquired the identity tablet for the Lunisr Secret Realm, he has enjoyed the protection of the Sun Moon Divine Hall." The Holy Son raised his hand deliberately and spoke with a cold edge. "Until he departs for the Lunisr Secret Realm, he is untouchable."
Qiao Mu''s eyes fell upon Holy Son Miyan, and her previously impassive expression turned frigid.
Holy Son Miyan recognized that the young woman before him possessed eyes as serene as a tranquil well, resembling ice pearls resting within two cial pools, slowly sinking into a dark abyss.
Her gaze was unyielding, cold, and devoid of any glimmer of light.
On what basis?
Throughout her past life and this one, was she wrong to stand up to anyone who sought to trample on her?
On what basis?
Whenever she retaliated, there would invariably be individuals who emerged, resembling righteous envoys, chastising her for employing cruel methods.
Was it her fault? Was it entirely her fault?
Was it wrong for her to fight back and protect herself?
When she was the weaker party, how many among the rtives and friends of these so-called experts sympathized with her and offered their support? It was nothing but absurd!
"Qiaoqiao, what''s on your mind?" Mo Lian swiftly noticed that his wife''s demeanor had shifted and quickly approached to draw her close. He gently patted her back, trying to offer sce.
"Qiaoqiao, don''t let your imagination run wild. Let me handle this, alright?" He gently lifted her delicate chin with one hand, ensuring her eyes met his as he spoke.
His presence emanated warmth, as though the snow surrounding him had dissolved.
Qiao Mu regained herposure and gazed up at Mo Lian.
When Mo Lian observed his slender figure reflected in her clear eyes, his heart eased somewhat. With a solemn expression, he called out, "Little Seven."
A resounding roar, akin to that of a fierce dragon, erupted.
A dazzling, golden radiance suddenly appeared before everyone''s eyes.
As they gradually limated to the brilliant golden light emitted by the array and cautiously opened their eyes, they beheld a golden dragon coiled before them. With a swift sweep of its tail, the dragon propelled Su Xikang, who had been hiding behind Mo Xikang, soaring through the air.
Under the force of its tremendous momentum, Su Xihua crashed into a fence on the opposite side, sending a section of it crumbling with a sharp crack.
Dazed and spitting blood, he copsed to the ground, his gaze growing increasingly fearful as he peered at Mo Lian and Qiao Mu.
Were these two individuals truly human?
He had already conceded defeat, so why did they persist in trying to harm him?
In truth, there had been no profound enmity between them. His actions had merely been rash, and he had foolishly sought confrontation with the stoic young woman.
But even after enduring a thrashing that left him coughing up blood and embarrassed, why did they continue to pursue him?
Why didn''t this couple follow the expected pattern?
Mo Lian issued a chillingmand, "Finish him, Little Seven."
This troublesome fellow had pushed his Qiaoqiao to the brink of entering a frenzied state once again. He deserved no mercy.
The golden dragon promptly reared its head, releasing a furious roar. It ignited a scorching, red me that swept across the ground in the direction of Su Xihua.
"Please, don''t don''t kill me. Big Bro, save me, Big Bro!" Su Xihua pleaded desperately, writhing in agony.
Chapter 2956 Be Your Zheng Prince
Chapter 2956 Be Your Zheng Prince
Terror filled Su Xihua''s eyes, and he scrambled to his feet, bolting out of the bamboo fence with an urgency bordering on desperation.
Boom!
The golden-red mes erupted like a roaring fire-breathing lion, racing forward at a breakneck pace, instantly consuming Su Xihua''s body.
Seventh Yan soared through the air, emitting a furious roar before transforming into a luminous golden column that shot directly into the slightly raised right palm of His Highness the Crown Prince.
"Ah Hua!" Mo Xikang finally reacted and dashed out of the enclosure.
Momentster, he returned, bearing Charcoal, whose head drooped, and whose body was scorched.
Rage zed in his eyes as he clutched his brother''s lifeless form, his voice shaking with anger. "Crown Prince!"
"If I wish to end his life, who would dare to thwart me!" Crown Prince Mo''s cold gaze swept over, and he dered to Mo Xikang with icy resolve, "It''s your dispute to resolve with me!"
"Your brother''s fate was sealed by my hand."
"The person I''ve marked for death will not see the light of tomorrow''s dawn!"
The onlookers'' hearts constricted, and they instinctively took a step back.
This sentiment held especially true for those who had initiallye to witness the spectacle. At this moment, they fervently wished they could give themselves a resounding p in the face.
Why had they chosen to attend this event, courting disaster unknowingly?
Now, with the Divine Province''s Crown Prince and the Zheng Prince locked in a bitter dispute and the brothers on the brink of confrontation, it was clear that the Crown Prince''s fury might not remain contained and could soon spill over to affect the crowd.
"Be your Zheng Prince." Mo Lian spoke these words, lifting Qiao Mu, who had bowed her head in silence, and promptly departed.
After walking a few steps, he suddenly halted, wheeling around to fix Mentor Ma and the others, who stood by the door, with a fierce re, their shock evident in their expressions.
"Cancel my leave!" he demanded.
"Alright, alright, I''ll cancel my leave! I''ll do it right away!" Mentor Ma responded hastily, wishing he could give himself a resounding p on the face.
Was this the conduct befitting a mentor toward a student? He couldn''t bear the thought of appearing like such an obsequious bootlicker.
Holy Son Miyan, hovering on the brink of fury and exasperation, sensed for the umpteenth time that his words were utterly impotent in the presence of Mo Lian and Qiao Mu.
This couple was entirely indifferent to his authority.
A young priest standing behind him meekly chimed in, "Your Excellency Holy Son, perhaps, in this matter, it might be best to, well, just observe and not interfere"
The young priest faltered, unable toplete his thought, as he wanted to suggest a more subtle approach.
However, Holy Son Miyan swiftly spun around and delivered a resounding smack to the young priest''s head, letting out an infuriated growl. "Silence!"
The young priest suppressed his sobs and concealed his inner tears. He found his predicament profoundly pitiful. He had meant to caution the Holy Son against further missteps, but his well-intentioned words had led to this unpleasant consequence.
Holy Son Miyan departed hastily. His primary motivation was the intense embarrassment he felt at being scrutinized in this manner.
As for Zheng Prince Mo Xikang, he lowered his head and regarded his gravely wounded younger brother, whose life appeared to be hanging by a thread. His face had drained of color, and the parting words of Mo Lian echoed incessantly in his mind.
"Be your Zheng Prince."
"Be your Zheng Prince"
The threat in his words was so strong that it was about to spew out!
Mo Xikang clenched his fists and his breathing quickened.
Chapter 2957 How Can I Not Encounter
Chapter 2957 How Can I Not Encounter
Did the Crown Prince imply that continued recklessness mightpel him to find a way to rece Mo Xikang as the Zheng Prince?
Was he such an annoyance to His Highness the Crown Prince?
Mo Xikang snapped back to reality and dashed toward the pill hall.
Su Xihua remained alive, and Mo Xikang was determined to save him. If his parents discovered that Brother Hua had perished at the Imperial Academy, it would undoubtedly devastate them.
The thought of such a scenario sent shivers down Mo Xikang''s spine.
If Brother Hua truly died under these circumstances, the Vassal King''s Estate would be gued by turmoil.
Leaving aside Mo Xikang''s desperate journey to the pill hall to implore the pill alchemists to save his younger brother, Mo Lian swiftly carried his wife back to the southern chamber of Dong Lin Court. He kicked open the door and settled her onto hisp without any need for exnation, nting a passionate kiss on her lips.
The kiss gradually restored the focus in the youngdy''s previously bewildered eyes. Two crimson blushes quickly flushed her petite cheeks, and she finally released her grip slightly to catch her breath.
Wait, when had he returned to the Viscount''s Court?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao furrowed her brow and raised her petite hand to block the intruding lips. "What are you doing?"
"Isn''t it a heavenlyw and an earthly principle to kiss one''s own wife?" Mo Lian responded with seriousness, his expression resolute and handsome.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nced at him and huffed. She would never admit that she had nearly suffocated just moments ago.
"Why did you return?" It was entirely his fault for failing to apany her to rescind her leave, and she was positively irate.
"I''m seeking out a Secret Guard to inquire about something." Before Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao could even ask, Crown Prince Mo exined everything in meticulous detail, just as though he were pouring water from a bamboo tube.
"The night before our visit to Red Clouds Peak, I arranged for their involvement at the Summer Break Garden."
"I left behind a fragment of my divine soul and engaged in ate-night battle with Ming Asi. I instructed them to cooperate with me."
"Indeed, indeed. In the end, he fought with Ming Asi, and as a result, Ming Asi will probably need a few days of rest in bed. You won''t be seeing him for the next few days."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao stared at the man before her in astonishment.
"You fought with him?"
"Yes, indeed," Mo Lian affirmed, her voice tinged with a touch of disdain. "Unfortunately, this matter must remain concealed. Even if I were to prevail over him, I cannot make it public. Otherwise, it would tarnish his reputation, and his honor would be besmirched."
The youngdy blinked and turned her gaze toward her supremely serious spouse. She reached out to touch his face.
Suddenly, she hugged him, her petite head resting on his shoulder. "Mo Lian, sometimes I contemte what I would have done in this lifetime had I not met you."
She couldn''t bear to dwell on such thoughts at this moment; the mere consideration tugged at her heartstrings.
It felt as though this was how they had perished in her previous life
Mo Lian was caught off guard. She turned and enveloped her tightly in her embrace, her hand gently gliding along her back. "Even the Nine Heavens, the Yellow Springs, and the vast blue sky cannot keep us apart. How can we not meet? It''s inconceivable."
She clung to his soft body, murmuring softly andying her head on his shoulder. She fell into a contemtive silence.
"Qiaoqiao, can you promise me something?" Mo Lian reached out to cradle her petite face, her gaze serious and her eyes brimming with intensity.
Chapter 2958 Everything My Wife Says Is Right
Chapter 2958 Everything My Wife Says Is Right
"In the future, whenever you feel like night is descending upon you and there are no stars in sight, can you just look at me?"
Qiao Mu wanted to sh a tender smile, but when she met his earnest gaze, her smile failed to materialize.
"Even when I''m not right there beside you, you can still gaze at the star I''ve given you." He casually and nonchntly touched the underside of her cor, extracting the little star for her to sp tightly.
"Qiaoqiao," he sighed softly and rested his forehead on her slightly perspiring head. "I don''t know what hardships and torment you''ve endured in the past. Maybe I''m powerless to alter them."
"But I want you to remember one thing."
"It means that from this point forward, no matter how dark the night or how arduous the path, I will be with you."
"Whatever you wish to do, just do it."
He reached up to caress her face. "I''m here to offer my unwavering support."
Qiao Mu puckered her lips and snuggled into his embrace, her petite head tilted as she nestled against him.
"Mo Lian, let''s have a little Mo Lian. I believe he''ll grow up to be just like you. You were an adorable child, and as you matured, you became responsible. You even knew how to pamper your mom. That''s me."
"Let me ponder it. That sounds delightful." She didn''t borate further, mindful of the potential for a jealous partner to be envious of their own son.
Crown Prince Mo''s hand, which encircled his wife, froze instantaneously. He lowered his head to gaze at her.
In the gentle candlelight, his beloved''s petite face appeared to sway, as though she were enchanting in every way.
Her beguiling countenance ignited previously dormant desires within him.
The scene underwent a breathtaking transformation, bursting with vibrant colors and charm.
This was intolerable!
He had initially believed that his wife was still quite young, so he had gritted his teeth and patiently bided his time. Once the little fruit ripened, he had nned to savor her entirely!
To his surprise, his wife began to speak.
If he had been able to endure this any longer, he might as well cease to be human
"Wifey, you''re absolutely correct," Crown Prince Mo stated as he lifted his wife and swiftly moved to the divan.
"Would you like a drink first?"
Qiao Mu felt an urge to burst intoughter. Why did she have the distinct impression that her husband appeared so flustered that he almost walked with a matching gait of hands and feet?
"Are you seeking some liquid courage?" she teased.
Mo Lian:
What did he just say?
He cast his wife a resentful look with the phoenix-like gleam in his eyes. After a brief pause, he dered, "I''m not seeking courage."
"Let''s put out the lights now!" Mo Lian snapped her fingers and extinguished the room''s lights.
Outside, there was a series of pounding on the school door.
Crown Prince Mo inwardly cursed
As she buttoned up her coat, the banging on the school door grew louder and more insistent.
"Knock, knock, knock."
Knock, knock, knock, knock, knock!
Qiao Mu lowered her petite head in silence.
Crown Prince Mo cast a nce at his wife and couldn''t help but let out an exasperated remark, "Darling, don''t assume that I can''t see you chuckling just because you''re tilting your head down."
Qiao Mu raised her head, revealing a broad grin on her face.
At the sight of her smile, Crown Prince Mo''s hand, which had been fastening his outer shirt buttons, momentarily froze.
"Qiaoqiao." The Crown Prince was now in high spirits. He even found the person knocking on the school door outside not as irritating.
He moved closer to her, beamed, took her petite hand, and nted a fervent kiss on it.
Chapter 2959 Embarrassing
Chapter 2959 Embarrassing
Qiaoqiao''s smile was iparable, a source offort to all who beheld it.
Crown Prince Mo gazed at his wife with a cheerful expression and whispered, "What a missed opportunity, my dear. It seems we won''t have the chance to create little Mo Lians today."
Surprisingly, his audacious words caused Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao to blush. She instantly felt a strong urge to tease him and stir up some trouble.
However, before she could put her n into action, a loud bang echoed through the room as someone forcibly kicked open the school door and rushed in.
"Qiaoqiao, are you alright?"
"Qiaoqiao!!"
Qi Xuanxuan and the others froze in the doorway.
As they observed Crown Prince Mo and Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao seated side by side on the bed, holding hands and gazing into each other''s eyes, they couldn''t help but feel as though they had intruded, as if they had disrupted someone else''s ns.
Qiao Mu suppressed the smile tugging at her lips, doing her best to maintain her characteristic stoic expression. "What could have happened to me?"
"The academy suffered a loss!" Little Fatty burst out. "We were concerned that if we lost you too"
Little Fatty met Crown Prince Mo''s sidelong nce and suddenly couldn''t continue.
Ahem, in reality, they were primarily concerned about Qiaoqiao.
Qiaoqiao hadn''t appeared well just a while ago, and they had been beside themselves with worry.
Seeing her now, they felt relieved. It was undoubtedly Crown Prince Mo who had managed to calm her down.
Duanmu Qing looked deeply at the two of them and smiled. "Since Qiaoqiao is fine, let''s all gather at the za."
"The za?"
"Mhm, hm. Something has urred within the academy," Qi Xuanxuan started to approach, wanting to take hold of Qiaoqiao''s petite arm. However, seeing Crown Prince Mo, a person of high importance, standing beside Qiaoqiao, she hesitated toe closer
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao swung her legs off the bed, gripped Mo Lian''s hand, and moved towards the door. "What happened?"
"There has been an incident in the academy."
"An incident?"
"Mhm, hm! Qinxiu is missing."
"His Highness Ming Bao has gone missing as well."
As they conversed, they made their way to the za. Upon reaching the za, they discovered arge crowd had already gathered, creating amotion.
When Dean Yun and the mentors arrived, the students fell silent, directing their attention to Dean Yun and hispany.
Dean Yun furrowed his brow and surveyed the students. He spoke in a clear voice, "I believe you''re all aware of the situation within the academy."
"Just recently, our academy dispatched individuals to search the inner city, but we found no trace of the two of them."
"I''m sorry to inform you that Qinxiu and Ming Bao have likely been abducted by unknown parties."
The academy square erupted into chaos.
Students whispered to one another, their excitement uncontroble.
"Dean, has someone infiltrated the academy and kidnapped our peers?" asked the student who vocalized the collective sentiment.
If someone could infiltrate the Imperial Academy and eliminate individuals, that adversary could not be an ordinary person. They must possess a level of cultivationparable to Dean Yun, right?
Dean Yun gazed at the student who posed the question and shook his head. "For now, we can only confirm that both students have disappeared within the inner city."
Chapter 2960 Level 4 Mission
Chapter 2960 Level 4 Mission
"Now, the academy is initiating an emergency Level Four mission."
"Calling upon all to join the search."
"Those who can locate the two aplices within three days will be eligible to report to the mission center for mission credits."
When a burly man with a scowl heard this, he couldn''t help but burst intoughter. "These individuals hail from both the Divine Province and the Underworld Province! Can we from the Ultramarine Province truly find them all in the end?"
The Crown Prince of the Ultramarine Province, Rong Li, couldn''t help but furrow his brows as he fixed an unhappy gaze upon Ba Shu.
Ba Shu was undeniably loyal, but sometimes hisments seemed rather obtuse.
During such times, it was best to stay silent, but he couldn''t resist speaking and provoking discontent among students from the Divine Province and the Nether Province.
As expected, Ba Shu''s words swiftly ignited a war of words.
Dean Yun noticed that something was amiss and promptly extended his hands, signaling hispanions to remain silent.
The room fell quiet as everyone''s attention turned to Dean Yun.
"We must coborate to resolve this urgent mission."
"After all, we''ve previously dispatched numerous individuals, but within the inner city, finding the culprits is akin to searching for a needle in a haystack. We''vee back empty-handed every time!"
"This mission''s purpose is to rally the active involvement and enthusiasm of all Three Provinces'' students. I urge you to take this mission seriously. Since you''ve entered the academy, your identities are those of students."
"There is no differentiation between the wealthy and the less fortunate. Today, you might disregard your aplices'' disappearance or even risk your lives, but you never know when tragedy may strike you."
"Lending a hand today means you''ll receive assistance in the future. I hope you grasp this concept."
"Yes!" The group of schoolmates shouted in unison.
Even if they weren''t pursuing mission credits, they couldn''t allow others to trample on the students of the Imperial Academy.
"Qinxiu is heading to the inner city to buy strings."
"Ming Bao appears to have ns for the inner city as well."
"Coincidentally, both of them vanished on the same day. Could they have been abducted by the same person?"
The students eagerly engaged in discussions. One by one, they entertained the idea of forming a team to search for the two missing individuals in the inner city.
Qi Xuanxuan nced at Qiao Mu. "Qiaoqiao, should we go too?"
She knew that Qiaoqiao had never been on good terms with the Qin family. As for Ming Bao, she hadn''t interacted much with him. However, those with the same surname as Ming Asi were likely family.
After some thought, Qiao Mu nodded and replied, "Since it''s an academy-sanctioned mission, we''ll make a trip to the inner city as well."
They were simply doing their part. The inner city was vast, and their patrol team wouldn''t make a significant difference. Although she didn''t get along with the Qin Estate members, there was nothing wrong with epting academy missions.
Moreover, she had a brief medical encounter with Fifth Young Sir Qin and knew that he had a somewhat furry personality. She didn''t particrly want to interact with him, but this was just a mission.
Since all the students were on board, their Sikong team wouldn''t specialize. They would ept the mission as well.
As for whether they could sessfullyplete it, that would depend on luck.
On the other hand, Qi Xuanxuan was quite pleased. epting the mission meant they could explore the inner city. Who knew, with some good fortune, they might stumble upon their two missing schoolmates andplete a Level Four mission in one go. How great would that be?
Chapter 2961 Mysterious Confidence
Chapter 2961 Mysterious Confidence
How could Qiao Mu discern that this young woman held hopes of relying on sheer luck?
Following the mission''s eptance, they joined a sizable group of students exiting the academy.
It was already ten in the evening. The headwind blew with a moderate chill, but it was no longer bone-piercing. After all, April was approaching, heralding the onset of spring.
Qiao Mu walked beside Mo Lian, and as he held her hand, she felt warmth seep into her palm.
Mo Lian had a fiery constitution and wielded sacred fire. His hands remained dry and warm throughout the year, which she particrly cherished.
In contrast, her own four feet were perpetually cool, and her nervousnesspounded the cold, leaving her palms mmy and ufortable.
Mo Lian reached out and yfully pinched her soft cheeks. "Qiaoqiao, there are more than ten of us. How about splitting into three teams to search the city?"
"That''s a good idea. Three to four people per group. We should cover the inner city before nightfall," Qi Xuanxuan eagerly agreed.
Qiao Mu stole a sidelong nce at the young woman and inwardly raised an eyebrow.
Could it be that Qi Xuanxuan harbored some unusual notions, such as "Our team might sessfullyplete this Level Four mission" or "When ites to luck, I trust Qiaopletely"?
The usually reserved girl spoke up, "Xuanxuan, we''re simply going for a casual stroll."
There was no need to be so proactive!
Plenty of optimistic individuals were present, after all. Several hundred people were eager to rescue Fifth Young Sir Qin from his predicament. Establishing ties with the Qin Estate offered numerous benefits.
Qi Xuanxuan hastily added, "Qiaoqiao, you must believe in luck. I have a hunch that we''ll encounter something special."
Where did this newfound confidence originate?
Qiao Mu shot Qi Xuanxuan an exasperated nce but decided not to pursue the conversation any further.
Qi Xuanxuan divided the team into three groups, leaving Crown Prince Mo and Qiao Mu''s team in the background. With a cheerful smile, she pulled her teammate away under the approving gaze of Crown Prince Mo.
Qiao Mu shook her head in amusement and turned to Mo Lian. "Let''s find a teahouse and take a seat."
The prospect of locating Qinxiu and Ming Bao didn''t weigh heavily on Qiao Mu''s mind. Even if they were still within the inner city, they wouldn''t be able to leave for a while. The Dean had ordered the city sealed as soon as it was confirmed that the two students had gone missing.
At this moment, amotion reached their ears. Passersby and vendors setting up stalls immediately grabbed their tools and rushed toward the source. "What''s going on? Where is it? Show us the way."
"Everyone, be cautious! This malevolent boundary is quite formidable. We''ve already sought assistance from Dean Yun up at the Ethereal Peak. If Dean Yun descends, we''ll surely be able to handle this evil entity."
"That''s correct. Demons are surely causing this trouble."
"Could it be a spirit or ghost?"
"Regardless of the cause, it must be eradicated this time."
"Master, Little Fourth is nearby," Qiuqiu''s sudden statement caused Qiao Mu''s brow to furrow.
What kind of malevolent boundary was this, and could it have any connection to that imp?
Chapter 2962 Fragment Four
Chapter 2962 Fragment Four
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao hastily tugged at her Hubby''s hand. "Lian, let''s go check it out."
Mo Lian nodded and regarded her with confusion. "What''s going on?"
From the intensity of her serious expression, it appeared as though something significant had transpired. Moments ago, everything had seemed perfectly fine. Ming Bao and Fifth Qin''s disappearance had no direct bearing on them, to be frank
The littledy''s face remained impassive as she stated, "Earlier, I found Qiuqiu''s tree seed fragment, Little Four, within the range of the Heaven-rank items testing monument on the main academy street."
Qiao Mu inhaled deeply. "It escaped!"
Subsequently, due to numerous tasks demanding her attention, she had failed to retrieve the small entity. Little had she expected that it would cause a disturbance in the inner city. It truly deserved a reprimand!
Mo Lian couldn''t help but chuckle. "So, those city folk were talking about ''eating people''s inner worlds''?"
"It should be its handiwork." The littledy held higher expectations for the entity and nodded resolutely.
Little Four was far too mischievous.
As they conversed, the pair swiftly made their way to West Main Street.
A considerable crowd had already assembled at the far end. Men and women, young and old, equipped with tools, had joined the throng to search for the missing child. However, a boundary was beyond the scope of investigation for dozens of ordinary individuals.
Upon reaching West Main Street, Qiao Mu detected the familiar power fluctuations. Realizing that Fragment Four was behind this, she urgently pulled Mo Lian into a nearby alley.
At this moment, West Street had already drawn a considerable crowd. Numerous students from the Royal Academy had learned of the incident and hurried to the scene.
Qiao Mu aimed to avoid attracting attention.
Little Fourth was quite the mischievous one, and she needed to spirit it away before anyone took notice.
They ventured into a nearby alley. Initially, the surroundings seemed unremarkable, but before long, they halted and exchanged nces.
"While the surroundings don''t appear drastically different, it''s evident that we''ve inadvertently entered a boundary," Mo Lian remarked with a smile. "Can''t Qiuqiu sense the fragment''s trajectory? Summon it and guide us."
Qiao Mu nodded and called forth Qiuqiu.
The little treant emerged, executed two consecutive somersaults, mbered onto Qiao Mu''s shoulder, and panted as it began, "Masta, this situation is rather tricky."
"What''s the matter?"
"Fourth Son seems to have developed a hint of intelligence and its own intentions." The little treant drooped its dark beady eyes, extending a branch to scratch its head in distress.
"What if it doesn''t want to return to its original position?" The sapling gazed at its master with concern and whispered, "Only by collecting all the missing fragments can Qiuqiu grow into a towering tree."
With this deration, Qiuqiu gazed up at the sky, adopting an air of solemn sapling pride.
Qiao Mu grew exasperated for a moment before gently stroking the leaf on its head. "It wille back."
"Quickly scan for its location."
Qiuqiu raised its two tael leaves and pointed ahead.
Originally, Qiao Mu intended to reach out and grasp her Hubby''s hand, but her hand met empty air. rmed, she swiveled her head and called out, "Lian!"
Mo Lian shared her frustration.
As he spoke, intending to take her hand, he found himself unable to do so. It was then that he realized they had fallen into a trap.
Chapter 2963 Qiuqiu, Your Heart Is So Dark...
Chapter 2963 Qiuqiu, Your Heart Is So Dark...
ncing around, he suddenly realized that he was no longer in the dim alley. Instead, a vibrant forest surrounded him, with towering, lush trees.
In an unexpected turn of events, a tree vine that had been hanging behind him swiftly came to life. Its movement resembled that of a sinuous, ck snake, moving with remarkable agility. With a whooshing sound, it coiled around Mo Lian''s arm.
Mo Lian cautiously raised the Raven Moon sword in her hand, her hesitation evident as she prepared to strike. She understood that within the boundaries of this tree''s shadow, recklessly damaging it would inevitably harm the precious fragment it represented.
This tree seed fragment was a vital part of Qiuqiu, and injuring it wasn''t a wise course of action. Leaving it unharmed was essential to ensure its continued existence.
Mo Lian couldn''t help but feel a growing headache as she skillfully evaded the relentless tree vines attacking her.
"Lian!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao swiftly rushed forward, her small face darkening. "Viscount, reveal yourself!"
"Master, don''t worry about the Great Crown Prince. He''ll be safe."
The Crown Prince the Great''s martial prowess was legendary. If Little Four continued to court disaster
Qiuqiu secretly criticized it in its heart, lighting a metaphorical candle for the situation. Next spring, it might as well prepare to perform a solemn ceremony at his grave during the Qingming Festival.
"Master, it''s not far ahead! Let''s chase after them!"
With Qiuqiu''s fervent encouragement, Qiao Mu elerated and followed the indicated direction.
In the distance, a towering tree came into view, beneath which rested an ornate, golden flower-patterned recliner. Upon it reclined a plump baby dressed in crimson undergarments.
Surrounding the chubby child were seventeen or eighteen youngsters of various ages, all attentively serving him tea and water, addressing him as "King!"
"King, have a banana!"
"King, please drink some water. Don''t rush, take your time."
"King, feeling warm? Shall I fan you to cool down?"
As Qiao Mu approached, the sycophantic behavior of these children towards the so-called King didn''t escape her notice, and she couldn''t help but suppress a smirk.
What on earth was happening here?
She couldn''t help but nce at the usually stoic little treant, Qiuqiu, from the corner of her eye.
Qiuqiu''s two bright ck eyes remained devoid of emotion, but Qiao Mu could sense that the treant was secretly experiencing a meltdown.
"Cough." Qiao Mu gently plucked the little treant from her shoulder and ced it on her arm. "Qiuqiu, I never realized your ambitions were this grand."
"So, you''ve always harbored dreams of being a Mountain King!"
"Creating a cadre of loyal servants to cater to your every whim!"
"No wonder you had Little Water and Little Earth serve you in the past. It seems you''ve unconsciously aspired to be a Mountain King"
Several leaves suddenly lunged at Qiao Mu, attempting to silence her with a gentle rustle.
Qiuqiu could feel its tiny sapling pride about to ignite into a full-blown ze.
It was on the verge of being driven to madness by this chubby, insufferable baby in front of it!
What was wrong with this fragment? It had erected an imposing barrier and forcibly enlisted numerous children from the city''s ordinary families just to make them its loyal subjects?
Outrageous!
Despicable!
Utterly shameless!
The sapling Qiuqiu couldn''t help but berate the senseless fragment inwardly, all while metaphorically shaking its leaves in disapproval.
"Hey! Why aren''t you groveling before me?" the chubby child abruptly sat upright and yelled in a childlike voice.
Qiao Mu struggled to stifle herughter, though the urge to burst into giggles was undeniable. Her usual stern countenance came to her rescue, allowing her to conceal the amused smile that threatened to emerge.
Chapter 2964 Cant Bear to Look
Chapter 2964 Can''t Bear to Look
"Kneel! Pay homage to your King," the chubby baby proimed with an air of authority, his two short legs resembling lotus roots as he gazed sternly at Qiao Mu. His attention then shifted to the somber expression on the face of the sapling Qiuqiu.
"How dare you keep that long face in the presence of your King? You there, go and remove the fur from its head!"
"Yes, King!" A child nearby promptly responded, rolling up his sleeves and taking a few steps forward.
Qiao Mu''s lips twitched with indecision. She really didn''t want to mistreat a child, but it appeared that others were already determined to take Qiuqiu from her arm. If she stood by idly, she''d be seen as a coward.
Reluctantly, Qiao Mu hoisted the youngster, who was now kicking his legs in the air like a fish gasping for air.
Then, she couldn''t hold back herughter. The child''s face darkened instantly, and she could feel a headacheing on.
The chubby boy in the crimson undergarment was not pleased. He swiftly leaped from the grand recliner with a resounding thud of his chubby little feet hitting the ground, and he charged toward Qiao Mu.
The sapling Qiuqiu raised its two small leaves to cover its eyes.
It couldn''t bear to look at the fragment before it any longer. How could someone be so clueless?
In fact, it was not wearing any clothes
Could it be that this child had been sealed within the tablet for hundreds or even thousands of years?
"Woman, how dare you!" The chubby child ced his hands on his hips, gazing up at Qiao Mu, and yelled.
If only he were a bit taller, he might have appeared more imposing.
But now
Qiao Mu rolled her eyes and extended a vine directly from her sleeve. She swiftly plucked the child up like a dumpling and dragged him in front of her.
"Where did you find my Lian?"
"Release him right now!"
The chubby boy widened his round, ck eyes and gazed pitifully at Qiao Mu before turning to nce at Qiuqiu. He burst into loud sobs, "Big, Big Brother, help me, Big Brother!"
Qiuqiu couldn''t help but raise its leaves to cover its eyes in exasperation.
Qiao Mu reached out and gently flicked the chubby child''s head. "Quiet down! You''ve be quite bold. Kidnapping people now?"
"You brought them here to y. Don''t you realize their families will be worried sick?" Qiao Mu chastised the chubby youngster in a stern, motherly tone. "How do you n to resolve this now?"
"Big Brother," Fragment Four whimpered, "Could you please ask Eldest Sis not to scold me?"
"Who''s your Eldest Sis?"
"Address me as Master!"
Qiao Mu and Qiuqiu issued a joint,manding growl.
Fragment Four lowered her head like a timid quail. Before she could utter a word, tears welled up in her eyes. "Miss Master, what do you think we should do?"
"B-Big Brother, can you absorb meter?"
"Get to the point!" Qiuqiu demanded with a resolute growl.
"I-I-I, I have no harmful intentions toward them," Fragment Four stuttered, her cries growing more pitiful. "I just wanted someone to y with for a while."
"I-I haven''t harmed them; I even provided them with good food and drinks."
"Even so, abducting people is uneptable," Qiao Mu retorted, giving him a stern look. As she prepared to continue her lecture, her expression suddenly shifted to a frown.
Chapter 2965 I Respect Your Decision
Chapter 2965 I Respect Your Decision
In the next moment, the little monk began to make amotion and was ready to emerge.
As the young monk emerged, he rushed over to the chubby boy without a word, extending his gentle, small hands to caress the boy''s head. "Amitabha," he said.
"Benefactor, I know you quite well," he continued, his words directed at the chubby child.
Qiao Mu watched with a bemused expression.
"You''ve resorted to such foolish actions because of your loneliness," the little chubby boy, d only in a red undergarment, whimpered a couple of times. Then, he stopped crying and gazed up at the little monk, whose face radiated benevolence, surrounded by an ethereal Buddhist aura.
"Little Master!" The chubby child eximed, throwing himself into the arms of the young monk.
The little monk sighed and spoke with a copper coin in his mouth, "The world is empty and filled with hardships, and all actions are ever-changing. The past vanishes like smoke, and we must always look to the future! Little Benefactor, do not dwell in sorrow."
Qiao Mu pressed a hand to her throbbing temple, then reached out to ce the little monk beneath the tree. Next, she brought the chubby child over and settled him under the same tree.
"I implore you, please don''t cry!" Qiao Mu gently removed Qiuqiu from her arm and positioned it on the ground. She regarded Little Four with a serious expression. "Viscount Four, you recognized us the moment you emerged from the testing monument, didn''t you?"
The fragment quivered in fear and timidly nodded in response.
The surrounding children, however, refused to ept this situation. One by one, they called out to their King. They were ready to rebel and confront Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. They couldn''t allow their King to bow down and admit defeat in front of a woman. A fight was imminent!
Qiao Mu cast an exasperated nce at the dozen or so bear cubs swarming around her. She couldn''t bring herself to harm them, and scolding them seemed pointless. So, she decided to take control of the situation by sprinkling a handful of sleeping powder over them.
"Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong!" After the children had one round of y, the world finally fell silent.
Qiao Mu breathed a deep sigh of relief.
However, the fragment nervously looked at the children and others and then turned to the youngdy with a sense of concern. "Miss, Miss, what did you do to them?"
Qiao Mu knew her limits. The dosage of the sleeping powder was extremely mild and would only put these children to sleep for a maximum of 15 minutes. It wouldn''t harm them in any way.
Therefore, if she had any ns, she needed to act within those fifteen minutes. Otherwise, she''d have another headache.
"Little Four, you must listen to me now. Go back to Paradise with Qiuqiu immediately."
Seeing the chubby child about to burst into tears again, Qiao Mu pinched her temples with a growing headache. "I will respect your choice no matter what you decide. Since you''ve developed intelligence, you must have your own thoughts."
"But you must consider this carefully." Qiao Mu gently patted the child''s head. "If you don''t return to your main body, you''ll remain like this forever and won''t be able to grow up."
In the case of Qiuqiu, it was only missing a small fragment, so its future growth might be slower. However, for this tree seed fragment
It was destined to be stuck in this child-like form for a thousand years, even ten thousand years, without any chance of maturing.
Fragment Four sobbed pitifully. "I-I didn''t think about it. No, I won''t go back. I just want to y, y for a while."
Little Four had been identally sealed inside the dreadful test tablet for far too long. It was desperate to be free.
Chapter 2966 Tossed Far Away
Chapter 2966 Tossed Far Away
Once it had escaped, its primary desire was not to be assimted by Big Brother too hastily. It yearned to recapture the hundreds of years that it had spent sealed away. It was determined to find someone to apany it and y for a few daysa simple wish.
Qiao Mu lifted the child, lightly flicking his little forehead. "Alright, Qiuqiu never said he would absorb you right away. You can y as much as you want, but remember, no more abducting people in the future."
"If you want to y with them, make an effort to befriend them! Don''t resort to bandit-like methods to kidnap them!"
The chubby child nodded his small head, not entirelyprehending.
"Where''s my Lian?" the little one asked nonchntly, maintaining a stoic demeanor.
The chubby boy hesitantly intertwined his fingers. "He he''s not friendly. He nearly attacked me!"
Had this man not stopped abruptly, it might have been injured and unable to maintain the boundary in front of it.
Qiao Mu and the chubby child exchanged nces. "So?"
"I, I threw him out earlier!" Fragment Four quickly exined. "I tossed him out of my boundary! Threw him, threw him far away!"
Sending him far away seemed like the best option. At least he wouldn''t be able to locate it so easily.
The child now had some inkling as to why that formidable man had stopped abruptly and refrained from destroying the boundary. He realized that the man must have suddenly remembered their shared lineage with Big Brother, and harming him would hurt his Big Brother, ultimately affecting his Little Miss.
That terrifying man had spared him because of Little Miss!
Qiao Mu was tempted to give the child a scolding, but she clenched her teeth and refrained.
Meanwhile, the sapling Qiuqiu paid little attention to the situation and took action immediately. It extended a vine, delivering a swift smack to the chubby child''s buttocks. Snorting, it admonished, "You''re not entirely clueless! You figured it out yourself. The Great Crown Prince spared you because of Master!"
"Otherwise, with your small stature, do you truly think you could withstand three moves from him?"
"Now, quickly follow me back to Paradise. Spare Master from more of your antics! She''s already bending over backward to clean up this mess for you. You''re causing her unnecessary worry. After hundreds of years, you haven''t grown any wiser. Why are you so foolish?" The sapling switched into nagging mode and reached out a branch to grab Fragment Four, pulling him back to Paradise.
Another branch extended and, catching the little monk off guard, wrapped around his waist, silencing his mumbling about walking on his own.
Qiao Mu massaged her throbbing temple and nced at the bear cubs lying on the ground. With a wave of her hand, she left the boundary, apanied by the group of children, and returned to the alley.
She flicked a stone from her fingertip, causing it to hit the wall with a loud noise. Then, with a slight sound, she vanished.
Soon, a crowd of students from the Imperial Academy rushed into the alley.
Leading the way was Commandery Princess Wu Huanxiu, who spotted over ten unconscious children in the alley and gasped in surprise. "Children! Come take a look! Do these children belong to any of you?"
Her exmation was like lighting a beacon, instantly drawing the attention of the citizens.
Meanwhile, the little stoic had already distanced herself, following the sapling''s guidance as she pursued Mo Lian''s aura. As she emerged from behind the alley, she collided with a rugged-looking woman.
Chapter 2967 Easily Found
Chapter 2967 Easily Found
The woman''s face contorted in a mixture of anger and shock, and she was on the verge of letting out a stream of curses when she suddenly looked up and locked eyes with her. It was as if she had juste face-to-face with a ghost. She quickly averted her gaze and lowered her head, shrinking her neck as she hurriedly made her way towards a small adjacent building.
With a furtive step, the woman reached the door and quietly closed it, stealing a nce at Qiao Mu in the process.
The sight of Qiao Mu nearly sent shivers down her spine, as if she had encountered a specter. Miss Qiao was already standing at the entrance of the small building, her presence eerie and unnerving.
Through the narrow gap in the door, the woman met Qiao Mu''s cold and detached gaze, causing her heart to skip a beat. In a panic, she forcefully mmed the door shut with both hands, securing thetch. Then, she gasped for breath and absentmindedly wiped the cold sweat from her forehead with her sleeve before slowly turning around.
Upon seeing Qiao Mu, who was standing before her with an expressionless stare, the woman''s eyes widened in sheer astonishment.
With a loud thud, her fear caused her legs to turn into jelly, and she had to lean against the door to avoid copsing to the ground.
Struggling to maintain herposure, she trembled while leaning against the door. Her eyes were filled with terror as she stammered, "Miss, Miss, why did you barge in without permission and trespass into someone else''s property?"
"Do you recognize me?"
The woman frantically shook her head as if her life depended on it.
"I suppose you don''t know me. You seem like you''ve just seen a ghost," Qiao Mu''s eyes conveyed this message, and she couldn''t be bothered to speak further.
However, it was clear that the woman was not as quick-witted as Mo Lian or Duan Yue, and she failed to grasp the meaning behind the youngdy''s gaze.
Trembling, she moved to the side of the building and stammered, "Since you''re still young, Miss, you, you don''t belong here. Please leave."
Qiao Mu regarded her with suspicion, her intense gaze causing the woman''s heart to race.
"Hmph," the youngdy huffed in boredom, turned away, and headed out of the inner courtyard.
This time, the woman finally grasped the truth. It exined why the youngdy had seemed like a ghost earlier, silently standing behind her. She had passed through the wall!
Startled, the woman promptly jumped to her feet and dashed towards the inner courtyard, her steps relentless.
"Consort, Consort, Consort," a middle-aged female servant hurried to the entrance of the inner courtyard, calling repeatedly.
The door of a nearby room creaked as it opened. A pretty maidservant with a round face emerged.
She shot an impatient re at the elderly servant and said, "Why are you making such a fuss outside the door? Can''t you see the Consort is upied?"
"I have urgent news to deliver to the Consort. I-I humbly request your assistance."
Upon hearing this, the round-faced maid named Cai Hui sneered involuntarily. "Well, go ahead and tell me what it is. The Consort doesn''t have the time to entertain an elderly servant like you, a mere gatekeeper."
"What''s all thismotion about?" A woman with porcin-white skin and graceful fingers emerged from the house, apanied by a muscr man with his upper body exposed.
The elderly servant''s face reddened slightly, and she quickly knelt down, bowing respectfully. "Greetings, Consort. I have important information to convey."
"I believe I glimpsed the Crown Prince Consort," she hesitated, "from the appearance."
Madam Guo''an, who had initially beenposed, was suddenly struck with shock. Her entire body tensed involuntarily. "What did you say? Whom did you see?"
Chapter 2968 Effortlessly Obtained
Chapter 2968 Effortlessly Obtained
"C-Crown Prince Consort," the elderly female servant stammered, casting a fawning nce at Guo''an, and with a smile, she continued, "But rest assured, Consort, I''ve sessfully sent away that young Crown Prince Consort!"
Madam Guo''an scrutinized her suspiciously. The stoic Crown Prince Consort was not one to be easily dismissed.
With a vignt tone, Madam Guo''an instructed the man beside her to use his divine sense to scan the surroundings. After confirming the absence of any lurking strangers, she breathed a sigh of relief.
"You''ve done well," Madam Guo''an nodded in approval. "Cai Hui, reward her with five spirit currency."
"Yes, Consort."
Gratefully, the elderly female servant epted the reward and departed. She silentlymended herself for recognizing the stoic-faced young Crown Prince Consort at a nce, recalling a portrait hanging in the Consort''s court that had helped her make the connection.
She had merely seen him from a distance before. During the Consort''s practice session of throwing iron-headed darts in the small court, there had been a painting hanging as a target. She had discreetly inquired about the identity of the person in the painting.
Her good memory hade to her aid. If she had continued to challenge the young stoic Crown Prince Consort, who knew what would have transpired. It might have aroused suspicion, and he could have started an investigation.
If her actions had jeopardized the Consort''s ns, the consequences would have been dire.
With a grin, the elderly female servant twirled a spirit currency in her hand before departing with a satisfied expression.
Unbeknownst to her, shortly after her departure, someone appeared on the treetop.
Qiao Mu furrowed her brow and scratched her head in thought.
Initially, she hadn''t paid much attention to this Viscount, but to her surprise, Xuanxuan''s intuition had been spot on.
It was often said that one finds what they''re looking for when they least expect it, and Madam Guo''an''s furtive actions indicated that she was hiding something sinister.
Who knew, perhaps the Fifth Young Sir of the Qin Family and that other individual had fallen into the clutches of Madam Guo''an!
It was a mystery when Madam Guo''an had arrived in Tempest City, but her ability to remain concealed from the Crown Prince''s spies stationed outside the city was perplexing.
Unbeknownst to Qiao Mu, Madam Guo''an had taken great care to disguise herself before journeying to Tempest City. She had maintained a low profile throughout her travels, avoiding any attention. Even her choice of carriages was unremarkable, and she had exited the capital discreetly. Had it not been for the elderly female servant''s guilty conscience, she wouldn''t have aroused Qiao Mu''s suspicions.
This raised a curious question: why had Madam Guo''ane to Tempest City instead of fulfilling her role as Consort in the Imperial Capital? Had she impulsively captured Fifth Young Sir Qin, or was her presence here intentional?
The courtyard wasn''t particrlyrge, and Qiao Mu casually wandered around until she stumbled upon the Fifth Young Sir, bound to a bed in a room some distance away.
If she hadn''t witnessed it herself, she wouldn''t have believed that Madam Guo''an had such an unusual penchant for restraining men on beds.
What sort of hobby was this?
Qiao Mu peered through the window and noticed that Fifth Young Sir appeared to be in great distress, clearly under the influence of some sort of drug.
Miss Qiao blinked her eyes, her thoughts turning back to when she had treated him. Could it be had this sinister Madam Guo''an administered the aphrodisiac powder that had affected him?
Chapter 2969 She Doesnt Remember At All
Chapter 2969 She Doesn''t Remember At All
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao drifted in through the window and silently approached the bedside. As she observed Qinxiu''s anguished expression, her gaze wandered for a moment, as though a realization had dawned upon her.
A spark of insight shed through her mind.
Ah, no wonder Madam Guo''an had singled out Young Sir Qin at the pce banquet thest time. Could it be that she had her eyes on this Fifth Young Sir Qin all along?
But that didn''t quite add up either. The youngdy tilted her head and pondered Madam Guo''an''s disgraceful conduct during that event. It seemed rather peculiar. What had she been doing with several Young Sir Qins? Was she not just gallivanting with this Fifth Young Sir Qin in her delusions?
This Madam Guo''an had no fear of losing an excessive amount of blood, did she? The young stoic couldn''t help but purse her lips in disdain at the thought.
Suddenly, Fifth Young Sir Qin, lying on the bed, snapped his eyes open. They were filled with fury and despair.
When his gazended on the young stoic standing by his bedside, he was rendered momentarily speechless. He blinked as if he believed his eyes were deceiving him, then forcibly widened them to confirm that the stoic-faced figure was indeed present, still fixated on him. In a hoarse voice, he pleaded, "Help me! Please!"
"One million spirit currency and a sprig of tearless grass," the young stoic stated matter-of-factly, showing no change in her expression. She spoke as if negotiating a transaction.
Fifth Young Sir Qin was taken aback for a moment but swiftly nodded, his eyes brimming with redness, indicating his desperation.
Qiao Mu responded with a nonchnt "Oh" before reaching out to pull him up from the bed. The dagger in her hand sliced through several ropes on his body with a certain roughness, showing no concern for whether he, without any cultivation, could endure her strength.
Qinxiu found it difficult to put into words how he felt. He had realized from the start that this stoic-faced individual was unfeeling and ruthless to the core.
Physician Chang had saved him back then because Physician Chang had pleaded with him relentlessly and even offered a substantial sum of money!
Qiao Mu lowered her head and nced at the Fifth Young Sir before swaggering out with him in tow.
"You were drugged with eight different types of love potionsst time. Was it Guo''an who did that?" she inquired.
Fifth Young Sir Qin''s expression reflected his discontent. As a man, being carried like a small chick in her arms was not just an affront to his 500-meter-long face; it was mentally taxing as well.
Furthermore, her bewildered expression was rather dazzling.
He found it hard to believe that Ling''ge hadn''t revealed the truth about Madam Guo''an thest time she treated him in the corridor. How could she omit mentioning Madam Guo''an''s involvement?
It was apparent that she had simply forgotten, or perhaps she had never genuinely cared about saving him, the Fifth Young Sir Qin. After that incident, it seemed she had promptly forgotten about him.
Observing his pursed lips and his silence, Qiao Mu decided not to press further with her questions.
At the end of the day, her association with the Qin Family was somewhatplicated. This Fifth Young Sir of the Qin Family was quite inept. If he possessed any capabilities, he might be just as troublesome as his Second Brother.
Even Qiao Mu found it exasperating to carry him.
Upon exiting the side room, she coincidentally crossed paths with Madam Guo''an.
Madam Guo''an was visibly nervous, her entire body trembling as she instinctively sought refuge behind the muscr man apanying her.
Then, she realized her timorous reaction was somewhat absurd.
"Why are you here?" Madam Guo''an''s voice pitched higher as she used Qiao Mu of trespassing. "You''re intruding, Qiao Mu."
Qiao Mu responded with a mocking sneer. "If you''re not convinced,e and challenge me!"
Madam Guo''an promptly took a few steps back.
Chapter 2970 Vomiting Blood Out of Anger
Chapter 2970 Vomiting Blood Out of Anger
Damn hell!! Madam Guo''an cursed in her heart.
Yet, as Madam Guo''an recalled the humiliating spectacle at the pce banquetst time, which had kept her indoors for over half a month, an inexplicable unease washed over her upon encountering Qiao Mu now.
This girl was undeniably peculiar, and she couldn''t muster the courage to confront her head-on again.
"Qiao Mu, I-I''m warning you!" Madam Guo''an quivered inwardly and attempted to assert herself. "You, put him down immediately. Let''s part ways. Just go away, and I''ll pretend I''ve never seen you Aiyo."
Before Madam Guo''an couldplete her sentence, Qiao Mu''s sudden advance startled her, prompting her to hastily retreat a few steps.
"Why are you so shameless?" Qiao Mu regarded her dispassionately and remarked, "Fifth Young Sir Qin doesn''t appear to have any fondness for you. Why persist in bothering him?"
Madam Guo''an seethed with anger, her face reddening. She couldn''t contain herself and protested, "What do you know! He''s mine now. Fifth Young Sir is simply shy by nature and isn''t adept at expressing his feelings."
In response, Qiao Mu released her grip on Fifth Young Sir, who felt like a discarded heap of rubbish at the hands of the petitedy.
Her gaze upon him was akin to that of someone observing a clump of dirt. She even hastened to retrieve a small white handkerchief from her pocket to wipe her hands.
A mixture of humiliation and anger flickered across Fifth Young Sir''s eyes. He strained to move his feeble limbs but found himself utterly powerless.
"You, don''t, don''t believe, believe her nonsense!" In a state of desperation, Fifth Young Sir reached out, clutching a ribbon on Qiao Mu''s skirt. He struggled as much as he could. "She''s spouting nonsense!"
"I have no interest in whatever you two are up to!" Qiao Mu retorted impatiently, her demeanor indifferent. "You can resolve your issues yourselves."
She had more pressing matters to attend toshe needed to promptly find Lian. She had no time to engage with these idle individuals!
"You, you can''t Cough, cough. I was captured by her! You, you were well aware!" Fifth Young Sir Qin erupted in anger until his entire body trembled. He seethed at the youngdy''s frigid and unyielding nature, as well as his ownck of cultivation, rendering him utterly helpless, like a fish on a chopping board, awaiting its ughter.
"Wah!" He coughed up a mouthful of blood in the heat of his anger, and it sttered onto the ground, forming a pool of crimson.
The stoic youngdy paused in her tracks and nced down at him. Witnessing his genuine outburst of anger and visible distress, she found herself pacing in annoyance.
In the end, her conscience pricked her, and she backtracked to lift Fifth Young Sir once more. Her expression remained stoic as she coldlymanded Madam Guo''an, "Leave."
Madam Guo''an seethed with anger and let loose a barrage of curses. "Stoic face, do you really think I''m afraid of you? Guards!"
At Madam Guo''an''s order, four or five individuals who resembled hidden guards swiftly gathered behind her.
Qiao Mu cast her a disdainful nce and scoffed. "You think you can stop me with just a handful of weaklings? Your naivety knows no bounds."
"How sanctimonious!" Madam Guo''an retorted with a feigned smile. "Seize them!"
"Watch out for her poison."
Qiao Mu, once more, unceremoniously set down Fifth Young Sir Qin and withdrew a small ck device measuring about a third of a meter from her consciousness pool. A few tiny blue mes shot forth toward the hidden guards, simultaneously taking flight.
Chapter 2971 Evil Is Born Around the Corner of Courage!
Chapter 2971 Evil Is Born Around the Corner of Courage!
"A mere spiritual cultivator dares to act this way in our presence," he began to say. But before he could finish his sentence, a wisp of blue spiritual purifying fire materialized in front of Madam Guo''an.
Madam Guo''an''s eyes zed with anger as she instinctively waved her sleeve, attempting to dispel the dancing blue spiritual purifying fire. To her astonishment, the fire erupted into brilliant sparks with a resounding bang, its mes soaring higher.
Caught off guard, Guo''an jumped in shock. Fortunately, the robust man standing beside her swiftly pulled her into his arms, using his strong, muscr arm to shield her from the blue spiritual purifying fire.
Qiao Mu observed the scene closely, noting that a ck spiritual armor had manifested on the man''s arm, preventing the blue spirit mes from prating. The mes merely danced around the outeryer for a few seconds before vanishing silently.
Madam Guo''an seethed with frustration. Despite being a level-12 grand spiritual cultivator, she always found herself outmaneuvered by the youngdy. Though the youngdy appeared to be a low-rank spiritual cultivator, her attacks were consistently potent and swift, leaving Guo''an increasingly motivated to seek revenge.
The desire to eliminate the youngdy intensified within her with each passing moment. Madam Guo''an calcted her chances, wondering if she could eliminate the young troublemaker without anyone noticing. Perhaps, she thought, the Crown Prince wouldn''t discover her involvement right away.
Her gaze turned cold and malevolent as she stared at Qiao Mu, enunciating her words with deliberate menace, "Leave this courtyard immediately and act as though nothing transpired, and I might spare you."
Fifth Young Sir Qin, who had been unceremoniously knocked to the ground by the youngdy, couldn''t help but tremble at the unfolding tension.
He had braced himself for the worst, fully anticipating that the youngdy would unceremoniously toss him aside without uttering a word. He felt trapped, with no way out of this humiliating situation. In his desperation, he briefly contemted ending it all by his own hand
Miss Qiao''s response to Madam Guo''an''s words was a resounding p through the air, a move that left him utterly astonished. It was nothing short of remarkable!
Fifth Young Sir Qin, who had been knocked to the ground, gazed at the maiden known as Xiao Qiao with wide eyes. He managed to summon the strength to crawl a few steps backward.
"Are you joking? When have I, Qiao Mu, ever backed down from a fight?" A fiery determination burned within Lady Qiaoqiao''s heart. She understood Madam Guo''an''s intentions all too well.
This woman harbored sinister intentions, aiming to eliminate her. Given the circumstances, there was no reason to hold back or engage in pointless banter. She could simply remove the threat.
In that moment, the anger and resentment in Guo''an''s heart had reached its boiling point. The recent p had thoroughly humiliated her.
With both new and old grievances fueling her rage, Guo''an steeled herself and shouted, "What are you all standing around for? Take care of this wretched cur immediately!"
The onlookers exchanged uneasy nces and hesitated. They were acutely aware of who the youngdy before them was.
Deal with the Crown Prince Consort?
It might feel satisfying to act now, but what then? Would the matter truly end after the Crown Prince learned of his Consort''s fate? What terrible consequences might follow, and who would bear the brunt of them?
One of the secret guards took a deep breath, sping his hands as he spoke to Madam Guo''an, "Consort, please reconsider."
After all, the Crown Prince held sway over the Violetwood Guard in public, with countless hidden factions at his disposal. Harming the Crown Prince Consort was a precarious decision. If the Crown Prince Consort suffered even the slightest harm, the Crown Prince would certainly seek retribution without mercy.
Chapter 2972 Scorpion Queen
Chapter 2972 Scorpion Queen
Madam Guo''an, typically a person of timidity, found herself consumed by anger on this particr day, her fury driving her to the brink of a falling-out with Qiao Mu. With the secret guard''s reminder, she couldn''t help but feel a pang of regret.
However, she had already issued themand. Repeating it within the next three seconds would surely tarnish her reputation as Madam Guo''an.
Fiercely, she pivoted to face the secret guard and shouted in frustration, "Are you incapable of heeding my orders?"
A veiled threat lurked behind her intense and malevolent gaze. Their very lives were under her control.
It was essential to remember that, when they had be secret guards, they had willingly surrendered a fragment of their souls to her. This irrevocably bound them to her, regardless of any future achievements, even if they ascended to the divine realm or transcendent divine realm. They remained, and would forever be, Madam Guo''an''s subservient ves.
She possessed the power to dictate their lives. If she chose for them to live, they would live, and if she decreed their demise, they would die. This was not a matter to be taken lightly.
Though the secret guard''s face was hidden, his body tensed ever so slightly.
Madam Guo''an smirked triumphantly. "Aren''t you going to act?"
The five covert guards, simultaneously surrounding Qiao Mu, clenched their teeth, bound by their orders. They converged on her, each summoning a formidable spiritual beast to assail her, affording her no room for exnation.
Qiao Mu maintained a calm expression, free of anger. These agents were merely fulfilling their allegiance to their respective masters. Since they had chosen to confront her, she was under no obligation to show them mercy.
Since they stood on opposing sides, the oue was stark: either you would meet your downfall, or you would meet your demise!
Qiao Mu fixed an icy re on the secret guards charging at her, apanied by their spiritual beasts.
In a low murmur, she uttered, "Sha sha."
The earth beneath her feet surged, causing the previously brick-covered ground to bulge and contort. A colossal pincer abruptly thrust out from the ground, snapping the neck of one of the spiritual beasts with a resounding crack.
The secret guard, deeply connected to this particr spiritual beast, was bewildered and experienced an intense pain in his consciousness pool. He coughed up a mouthful of blood, hisplexion paling.
The onlookers were left in awe. What kind of entity could dispatch a spiritual beast the moment it materialized, and with such formidablebat prowess?
A colossal sand scorpion emerged from beneath the shifting soil and rubble, its pincers poised to strike the limbs of another spiritual beast nearby. The spiritual beast, clearly overwhelmed by its presence, scurried away from the courtyard, hooves ttering.
Qiao Mu cast a frigid look at the individuals before her and gave a slight, knowing smirk. A rustling sound emanated from all directions, sending a foreboding shiver down the spine of everyone present.
"What''s happening?" Madam Guo''an, in her rm, gripped tightly onto the man''s arm at her side.
"Scorpions, scorpions! There are scorpions everywhere!" One of the secret guards, sumbing to panic, yelled with wide-eyed terror.
Madam Guo''an turned to survey the scene and felt goosebumps rise on her skin, her scalp tingling with unease. An uncountable horde of sand scorpions were emerging from all directions, each the size of an adult''s fist.
Fifth Young Sir Qin''s scalp also tingled. He was still sitting on the ground, utterly taken aback.
What if these scorpions could not differentiate between enemy allies
Chapter 2973 Tragic...
Chapter 2973 Tragic...
Reality revealed that Fifth Young Sir had been overly apprehensive.
As he watched the scorpions swiftly pass him by, his eyes widened with astonishment. It seemed these small creatures could discern friend from foe with astonishing precision, down to a third of a centimeter?
In actuality, the scorpions weren''trge, but they were all intelligent spiritual beasts, capable ofprehending the giant sand scorpion''smands.
Observing the scorpions encroach on their location, Madam Guo''an began to panic. She clung to the strong man''s arm, her voice quivering as she cried out, "What should we do? What are we supposed to do now?"
"Consort, it''s better to retreat. Let''s move quickly!" The man responded with urgency.
Indeed, the thought of being ensnared in a swarm of scorpions was enough to fill anyone with dread. Who knew what peril such an encounter might bring?
Madam Guo''an was already in a state of distress. Upon hearing the man''s suggestion, she nodded and pulled him away.
The sand scorpions, like a relentless tide, consumed a few of the slower spiritual beasts in their path. When they eventually dispersed, only a few scattered spiritual beast skulls remained on the ground.
Qiao Mu stood among the scorpions, her expression indifferent as she observed Madam Guo''an''s crooked retreat. Madam Guo''an had to activate several teleportation talismans to finally escape the encroaching scorpions.
A frigid gleam flickered in Qiao Mu''s eyes.
Meanwhile, Madam Guo''an, having sessfully evaded the peril, wiped away a handful of cold sweat. She gasped for breath and sighed with relief. "Thank goodness, those creatures weren''t too swift. They didn''t manage to catch up."
The muscr man nodded in agreement, but then his gaze abruptly fixed on the back of her neck, and his voice quivered as he said, "Consort, don''t, don''t move!"
Confused, Guo''an looked at him. As his gaze remained locked onto her, she cast him an automatic, flirtatious nce.
"You, intruder! Why are you gawking at me?" Madam Guo''an exhibited her typical narcissism as she caught a glimpse of her own figure. Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly noticed a ck snakelet.
In an instant, she spun around in sheer horror. The once soft and nestled little ck snake that had been on the back of her cor had abruptly lifted its head and struck at her nose.
"Ah!!" Madam Guo''an let out an ear-piercing shriek.
Fifth Young Sir Qin, who had been a distance away in the courtyard, involuntarily shuddered. Guo''an''s scream was nothing short of harrowing, as if she had been stung by a bee''s venomous barb. Her cry echoed with world-shaking intensity.
Qiao Mu retrieved a bit of medicinal powder and scattered it over the cluster of small scorpions. The scorpions, seeming to delight in the offering, advanced to encircle Qiao Mu within a 500-meter radius.
Fifth Young Sir Qin couldn''t help but shiver. The youngdy before him appeared utterly extraordinary.
With a disinterested expression, Miss Qiao finished providing sustenance to the small scorpions, then called them all back to Shaji.
The massive sand scorpion bounded over and nestled beside Qiao Mu, remarkably obedient. The formerly fierce visage of the scorpion seemed to bear the inscription of pliant'' at that moment.
This spectacle caught Fifth Young Sir Qin''s attention once more, and he couldn''t help but gaze at Qiao Mu in bewilderment.
Qiao Mu happened to notice his gaze and grumbled, "Clumsy." Stepping forward, she tossed a vial of medicinal solution in his direction.
Fifth Young Sir struggled for a considerable time but couldn''t manage to withdraw the vial of medicinal solution from his Viscount
Having been brought along by Guo''an, he had spent a restless night, filled with anxiety and exhaustion.
Chapter 2974 Unfeeling
Chapter 2974 Unfeeling
Additionally, he had been administered the Soft Bone Powder and intoxicated with a love potion, leaving his body in a debilitated state. He was now unable to even open a small medicine bottle.
Fifth Young Sir Qin unconsciously clenched his hand, unaware that his fingers had left a bloodied mark from being tightly pinched.
Qiao Mu cast an irritated nce at him and grumbled, "Annoying."
The young girl approached, stooped over, and swiftly snatched the medicinal solution from his grasp. With a rough hand, she removed the stopper and crouched beside him. She roughly turned his flushed face toward her with one hand and forcefully poured the medicinal solution into his mouth with the other.
Qinxiu''s heart raced, and he found the littledy''s cold, jade-like hand somewhat unsettling.
"One and a half bottles of antidote per day. Just take it for two days," Miss Qiao stated apathetically after finishing. She then lifted Fifth Young Sir Qin up from the ground. "Don''t forget the one million spirit currency and the tearless grass."
Fifth Young Sir Qin, his heart brimming with dissatisfaction, struggled to raise his head and look at her. "Why why do you despise me? Is it because I''m crippled?"
He couldn''t help but notice that this stoic youngdy had chosen to utterly disregard him. It was as if she couldn''t be bothered to acknowledge his presence at all.
Her demeanor was starkly different when interacting with Qi Xuanxuan and the others. Although her expression had remained unchanged for thousands of years, it was evident that her attitude and tone were drastically distinct when speaking with himpared to her interactions with Qi Xuanxuan and the others.
"Whether you''re capable or not has no bearing on me," Miss Qiao retorted bluntly.
She was entirely disinterested in the affairs of the Qin Estate. Had she not coincidentally crossed paths with them today, she wouldn''t have gone searching for them at all.
The affairs of the Qin Estate''s Fifth Qin and Nether Prefecture''s Ming Bao were of no concern to her!
Qiao Mu lowered her head to scrutinize the individual she held in her hand and furrowed her brows in irritation.
What a hassle it was to bring this person back to the academy for mission credits!
At least the trip had not been entirely in vain, as she had managed to secure the elusive tree seed fragment.
Just as Qiao Mu exited the courtyard with Fifth Qin, she unexpectedly encountered Eldest Young Sir Qin, who had rushed over upon hearing the news.
Eldest Young Sir was initially taken aback but then waved the small fan in his hand, offering a sly smile. "Oh my, my dear Qiaoqiao, what a small world it is! It seems our fate knows no bounds!"
Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him. Her intent was to bypass him and continue walking, but when she noticed the person she was holding, she promptly handed him over.
"I''ll return this to you!" Without further ado, Qiao Mu pivoted and departed. "Make sure to settle the bill by tomorrow."
Fifth Young Sir Qin''s countenance darkened. He was on the brink of falling when his elder brother lent him support.
When he turned to look back, all he could see was the back of the young girl''s head.
Utterly heartless and cold! Fifth Young Sir Qin clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. All he saw in his mind''s eye was the sum of spirit currency!
"Hey, my Qiaoqiao, why are you in such a hurry?" Eldest Young Sir Qin blinked. Swiftly, he caught up with Qiao Mu and extended his hand to halt her.
"Isn''t it better that we meet by chance rather than an invitation? Look, it''s destiny. How about we share a meal together?"
"Who''s dining with you?"
Qiao Mu regarded Eldest Young Sir with an unemotional expression. "I''ve been fastingtely."
"Impossible." Eldest Young Sir shook his head resolutely. "You should eat three meals a day!"
Qiao Mu:
Chapter 2975 I Dont Understand!
Chapter 2975 I Don''t Understand!
This person before her was genuinely asking for a confrontation. Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao felt a distinct itch in her hand.
Seemingly privy to her intentions, Eldest Young Sir Qin even intentionally took a few steps forward, closing the gap with Qiao Mu, a smile ying on his lips. "Qiaoqiao, remember, we''re from the same Star Domain. There''s no need to keep turning me down like this."
"Hmph." Qiao Mu couldn''t be bothered to engage further with him, so she briskly maneuvered past him.
To her surprise, she was swift, but Qin Xuan was swifter. No matter how she altered her footsteps, he stuck to her like glue, an indelible presence at her side.
The young girl turned to find his smiling face and, unable to resist, yfully swatted his head.
"What do you think you''re doing?" Qiao Mu clenched her fist in irritation, but Eldest Young Sir Qin swiftly reached out to halt her.
"Qiaoqiao, you saved our Fifth Brother!" Eldest Young Sir Qin remarked with a smile. "I ought to show some gratitude, right?"
"No need for any disys of gratitude," Miss Qiao waved her hand dismissively. "Just settle your outstanding consultation fees promptly."
Eldest Young Sir Qin''s mouth quirked subtly as he turned to observe his fifth brother, who appeared slightly pallid. "Qiaoqiao, take a look at Xiu''s current state. It''s rather grim. You can''t just abandon someone to their fate."
"Let''s find a ce to sit down and share a meal before you tend to him properly!" Eldest Young Sir Qin suggested with a grin. "Don''t worry! I won''t deduct a single credit from your consultation fees!"
Qiao Mu shot a few fierce res his way when she saw this individual stubbornly clinging to her, essentially conveying the message, "I won''t release you until you treat my Fifth Brother."
Eldest Young Sir Qin responded with an ingratiating smile.
"Qiaoqiao, shall we?" Eldest Young Sir Qin swiftly moved to Fifth Young Sir''s side and extended his hand to offer support, nodding at him.
Ever since Old Fifth''s body had been subjected to the ordeal orchestrated by Guo''an, he had never fully recovered. Despite an abundance of home remedies and medications, the results had consistently been disheartening.
Given the opportunity to consult with Xiao Qiaoqiao, he naturally regarded it as a favorable turn of events. Eldest Young Sir Qin had great confidence in Qiao Mu''s medical expertise.
The three of them departed from the alley near their alternate residence and ventured onto the street. They eventually located a rtively quiet restaurant and stepped inside.
Qiao Mu impassively examined Qinxiu''s pulse before advising, "Adhere to the medication regimen I provided."
"Is that so?" Eldest Young Sir Qin, seated to the side, rested his chin on his hand, his eyes unwavering as he spoke with a grin. "Qiaoqiao, my fifth brother was secretly given a certain type of medication by that old woman, Guo''an. You know, the sort of medication!"
Fifth Young Sir Qin''s visage flushed red as he turned to gaze at his older brother, who had spoken without reservation!
Was this his own elder sibling?
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao bore an icy countenance. She sat upright and responded with an expressionless tone, "I don''tprehend."
Eldest Young Sir Qin:
Fifth Young Sir Qin cast an exasperated nce at his brother, catching his eye. "Big Bro! She''s the one who helped us on the corridor thest time."
"Mhm, hm?" Eldest Young Sir Qin turned to regard his younger brother. "Ah, that''s right. Physician Chang had also mentioned it to me before. Qiaoqiao was the one who treated you in the corridor. That implies that she must be well-acquainted with your condition."
"Qiaoqiao, how do you believe my fifth brother''s ailment should be treated to ensure itsplete eradication?"
Chapter 2976 Embarrassed...
Chapter 2976 Embarrassed...
Qiao Mu shot him an impatient re. "Why are you so long-winded? I''ve already exined that your brother only needs to take the medicine I provided for a full recovery."
She couldn''t fathom why he kept asking the same question, perhaps just searching for idle conversation.
The youngdy began to feel as if her words were depleting her saliva. He was truly vexing her with his incessant inquiries. She reached for her tea, took a sip, and continued with a calm expression, "I''ve removed the messy medicinal powder from your brother''s body, which shouldn''t pose any long-term harm to him."
"However, his internal organs have umted an excessive amount of cold, hot, and malevolent energies over time. It''s not something to be taken lightly. To bolster his constitution, he should incorporate licorice and other remedies into his routine. His frailty is such that even a gust of wind could topple him."
"People can cultivate both muscle and bone strength, even if they are mere mortals. It''s essential for his well-being."
"His feebleness is so pronounced that it may even hinder his chances of having descendants in the future. Does he truly aspire to be all style and no substance?"
The Eldest Young Sir Qin couldn''t help but choke on his tea, coughing vehemently with his head bowed.
Meanwhile, the Fifth Young Sir Qin, seated beside, was momentarily taken aback and perturbed by Qiao Mu''s words. His moist, captivating eyes fixed on her, a mix of anger and speechlessness in his expression.
This girl was not only harsh but had a biting tongue as well. She had essentially insulted him from start to finish,beling him as weak one moment and mocking him subtly the next.
Moreover, as a young woman, didn''t she consider it somewhat inappropriate to discuss a man''s prospects of having offspring with such an impassive and logical demeanor?
Qiao Mu casually nced at Fifth Young Sir before extracting a small box the size of a ring from her pocket, sliding it over to him. She then addressed Eldest Young Sir, asking, "Aside from the tearless grass, do you happen to have any white maple left? If you do, kindly provide some as well."
"The walnut pill isn''t avable to the general public," she said impassively, "as it can enhance bone marrow, fortify muscles, and strengthen bones. It''s specifically suitable for you."
She seemed resolute in her determination to fortify his physique. Did she perceive him as that frail?
Fifth Young Sir was left so exasperated that he was rendered speechless.
Eldest Young Sir''s mouth twitched as he fetched a few medicinal ingredients from his belongings,ying them out in front of Qiao Mu.
The unflinching youngdy promptly collected them all and stored them away without ceremony.
Taking note of her acquisitions from Eldest Young Sir, she inquired with kindness towards Fifth Young Sir, "Would you like to have the Dragon Tendon Bone Restoration Pill?"
Fifth Young Sir was instinctively irate. "Get lost."
Eldest Young Sir Qin couldn''t contain hisughter, a hand covering his face.
Unbelievable, his gentle and elegant Fifth Brother, an embodiment of celestial grace, had actually lost his temper with this petite girl.
There was truly no one quite like her
With a cold snort, the steadfast youngdy stood up and made a move to leave.
Eldest Young Sir hastily rose, blocking her path and offering an obsequious smile. "Qiaoqiao, let''s have a meal before we depart. Please don''t be upset. Our Fifth Brother has been quite irritabletely, and he''s not in the best of moods."
If only you knew how irritable I am!
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao suddenly turned her dainty head, her eyes lighting up with a glint of recognition.
Their attention was immediately drawn to Mo Lian''s rapid appearance at the restaurant''s entrance. In less than a second, he reached their table.
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao gleefully hopped over to his side. "Lian, where did you disappear to just now?"
That was a tale to tell!
At the mere mention of it, Mo Lian was thoroughly incensed!
Chapter 2977 I Have to Take Back My Credits...
Chapter 2977 I Have to Take Back My Credits...
Fragment Four had turned out to be quite the nuisance. His careless expulsion had not only cast him beyond the city''s limits but Wind Thunder City as well.
Cursing under his breath, he had to endure quite a journey to make his way back.
Qiao Mu extended her hand to touch his handsome face, which bore the brunt of the biting wind during his trek. Observing his somber expression, curiosity got the best of her. "Where did Little Four throw you?"
"Outside the city."
Qiao Mu blinked in response. "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it with him for you."
Mo Lian nodded, his resentment toward the deceptive entity growing.
"Hello, Crown Prince."
Mo Lian turned to find Qin Xuan offering a half-smile, and his mood soured immediately.
What was this guy doing here?
Did he have inappropriate intentions concerning his wife?
Mo Lian instinctively reached for Qiao Mu''s hand, holding it firmly as he regarded Qin Xuan and Qinxiu with a cold countenance. Then, he turned his gaze to Qinxiu, surprise evident in his voice. "Qiaoqiao, you found Fifth Qin?"
"Yes." Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. "I stumbled upon him shortly after I left the boundary."
Recalling what Qi Xuanxuan had mentioned earlier, Mo Lian couldn''t help but think that Qiao was indeed extraordinarily lucky.
"Qiaoqiao, you can head to the mission center to exchange for credits." Mo Lian grasped her small hand. "Let''s return to the academy."
Now that he had located her, there was no reason for him to linger in the inner city any longer.
Fifth Young Sir Qin pursed his lips, remaining silent, but his cold gaze swept across Mo Lian with a discernible hostility.
As anticipated, in the eyes of these individuals, he was nothing more than a means to gain mission credits.
The youngdy appeared avaricious and ill-natured, and what was worse, she seemed quite conceited!
It was evident that her tastes, orck thereof, were questionable. She likely attached herself to the Crown Prince due to his noble status, aiming to ascend the social hierarchy.
The littledy paid no heed to Fifth Young Sir Qin''s thoughts. She was led by her husband, Mo Lian, as they made their way toward the staircase.
Qin Xuan let out a sigh, his emotions a tad tumultuous as he watched them depart.
"I''m craving wontons!"
Mo Lian tilted his head, a smile gracing his lips. "I''ll cook some for you once we''re back."
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao nodded her petite head and suddenly recollected something. She turned to Dao Seeking and inquired, "By the way, did Holy Son Miyan specify when we should set out for the secret realm?"
"In three days," Mo Lian replied, grinning. "Do you wish to integrate Fragment Four?"
Qiao Mu shook her head. "Let Little Four interact with the Matrix Viscount. Whether it chooses to merge with Qiuqiu or not, let it be."
Mo Lian reached out to gently stroke her little head. "The Lunisr Shrine is located near the Red River Canyon, and our journey will involve traveling by water, with Spring River alone taking about a full day."
"Air travel is strictly prohibited above Spring River."
Intrigued, Qiao Mu looked at him and asked, "Why is there a ban on flying?"
Mo Lian shook his head. "I''m not certain. The sutra practitioners have always upheld this regtion. Some im it''s due to the presence of immortal beings with boundless Dharmic powers residing beneath the river''s waters. Should spiritual energy-empowered cultivators attempt to defy the ban by ascending into the sky, they risk annihtion."
Curiosity piqued, Qiao Mu followed Mo Lian out of the restaurant, the pair heading towards the Imperial Academy.
As they took a few steps, Qiao Mu abruptly halted, eximing, "Oh no, I forgot to retrieve the credits."
Mo Lian furrowed his brows. "What credits?"
"Wait for me!" With a swift motion, Qiao Mu vanished, reappearing back at the small restaurant.
Chapter 2978 Using Money to Slap the Face?
Chapter 2978 Using Money to p the Face?
In a matter of seconds, Qiao Mu dashed back into the restaurant, dragging along a bewildered individual, with Qin Xuan''spanion closely trailing behind, his emotions a mixture of amusement and irritation.
"Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, you can''t do this." Eldest Young Sir Qin wearily followed, reaching out to free Fifth Young Sir Qin, whose expression had darkened from her grip.
Crown Prince Mo''s handsome countenance took on a severe look. He pulled the littledy close to his side and nonchntly extended a leg to nudge in Fifth Young Sir Qin''s direction.
In the blink of an eye, Qin Xuan hurriedly yanked his younger brother back, deftly avoiding the kick, and red at Crown Prince Mo. He spoke with indignation, "Your Highness, my younger brother is just an ordinary mortal. With a kick like that, will he still be able tond safely?"
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao stepped forward, adopting a serious tone. "Are you trying to pilfer the mission credits of our Sikong team?"
Qin Xuan became even more exasperated. "No, rest assured, you''ve rightfully earned the credits, and I have no intention of meddling"
No one was vying with you for them!
Qiao Mu nodded and extended her dainty, fair hand with a determined expression that conveyed, "I must take my credits back."
Had it not been for the unwavering seriousness in the youngdy''s expression, the three men might have assumed she was jesting.
As it turned out, she was genuinely determined to bring the credits back to the academy!
Mo Lian''s brows twitched slightly, and he cleared his throat before speaking, "Actually, all Fifth Qin needs to do is report to the mission center when he returns. There''s no need for you to trouble yourself by carrying him back to the academy!"
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao blinked and withdrew one of her petite hands. She gazed at the trio with a detached expression, her visage resolute and stern.
"Very well!"
If it weren''t for Fifth Brother''s displeased countenance, Eldest Young Sir Qin would have burst intoughter
This Little One was still quite amusing.
At that moment, Qiao Mu also realized her mistake, but her stoic demeanor concealed any trace of frustration.
The following day, Ling''ge hauled arge cart loaded with spirit currency to the Winterwood Court entrance and instructed someone to transport boxes of spirit currency from the cart into the courtyard.
When Qiao Mu emerged andid eyes on the brimming courtyard, she casually surveyed the scene before turning her gaze to Ling Ge, who was staring fixedly at the sky. "Why send so many?"
In terms of medicinal materials, Eldest Young Sir Qin Xuan had supplied her with an ample amount the previous day. She was left with just one million spirit currency, and if she used it all, it would barely amount to two taels of silver.
However, the items cluttering her courtyard included priceless jewelry, jade artifacts, valuable calligraphy and paintings, precious ganoderma lucidum, and more. The numerous spirit currency boxes tallied up to roughly four to five million spirit currency.
Qiao Mu cast a fleeting nce at Ling''ge but refrained from saying anything. She simply epted the one million spirit currency and then turned and departed.
"Hey, wait a moment." Ling''ge couldn''t help but break free from his silence and call out to her. He gestured toward the other boxes on the ground and said, "These are all gifts from my Young Sir to you, maiden"
"I''ll only take what''s fair." Qiao Mu left this remark hanging and entered her abode, disregarding him.
Once Ling''ge returned with a dejected expression, he recounted the entire incident to Fifth Young Sir Qin, who grew infuriated to the point of pulsating veins on his forehead.
This girl was ying games with him.
Clearly, she was fond of money, but when he offered it to her, she refused!
Fifth Young Sir was seething with anger. When Ling''ge, trembling with trepidation, inquired, "Young Sir, what should we do with these?"
Fifth Young Sir sneered. "Burn them all."
Chapter 2979 Poisoned Part
Chapter 2979 Poisoned Part
Although Ling''ge wore a pained expression, given Young Sir''s explicit order, he had no choice but toply.
So many valuable items, including ganoderma lucidum and snow lotus, were destroyed in a fit of anger. Regardless, it was all that stoic-faced maiden''s fault.
She had to ept the consequences in full!
Surreptitiously, Ling''ge cast a nce at Fifth Young Sir, who entered the school with a stern countenance. He then closed the side room''s door tightly with a click.
Simultaneously, in another part of the inner city, Madam Guo''an''s raucous curses and shrieks emanated from a residence.
The maidservant, Cai Hui, quivered in fear as she pushed open the door, nearly being struck by a cup hurtling towards her.
She immediately knelt and implored, "Consort, Consort, please calm down."
"Why are you here alone? Where''s Cai Hua? Where has she run off to? I instructed her to prepare bird''s nest porridge, so why hasn''t she arrived yet?"
"Are my orders meaningless now?"
Cai Hui trembled, her fear evident as she moved closer on her knees to cate her mistress. "Please, Consort, do not be angered. I will inspect the small kitchen shortly."
"Hurry then!" Madam Guo''an shouted in fury.
Cai Hui quivered but dared not utter a word. She swiftly rose from the floor and approached the door.
"Wait." Madam Guo''an''s cold voice rang out, her expression dark.
"Yes, Consort."
"Bring me the bronze mirror over there."
Madam Guo''an''splexion darkened, and she refused to relent.
She had already consumed several pills in an attempt to restore her appearance, and they should have taken effect by now.
Cai Hui shivered, gently beseeching, "Consort, it would be best for you to convalesce in tranquility"
"Give it to me!" Madam Guo''an''s countenance shifted abruptly, disying her dissatisfaction with Cai Hui for daring to defy her openly.
Cai Hui swiftly mbered over, retrieved a bronze mirror, and presented it to Madam Guo''an.
Taking a deep breath, Guo''an gazed at her reflection in the bronze mirror. The sight nearly caused her to faint.
Her previously fair and elongated countenance now bore a shade darker than charcoal. It appeared as though she had been roasted in a charcoal pit for days, the deep darkness absurdly contrasting her crimson nose and a tumor approximately half a finger''s size. It was undeniably conspicuous!
"Ah!" Madam Guo''an erupted in anger, hurling the bronze mirror to the ground and flinging anything within her reach.
She could hardly fathom that, despite her emergency treatment, her face remained tainted by the quilt toxin. That wretched little ck snake couldn''t have bitten her anywhere else, but it had chosen her nose.
"Qiao Mu, Qiao Mu, I''m going to kill you, Qiao Mu! Qiao Mu!!" Madam Guo''an shrieked, her fury reaching its zenith as she cursed Qiao Mu.
Cai Hui dared not intervene, standing aside in silence.
"What are you waiting for? Summon the finest apothecaries and pill alchemists in the city!"
She was resolute about rectifying her disfigured visage!
How could she step out to face the world in such a charcoal-ck, toxin-affected state?
"Yes, of course." Cai Hui hastened to rise from the ground and rushed out of the residence.
The current Consort was truly terrifying, capable of flying into a rage at any moment and venting her pent-up frustration on any unfortunate girl.
No one wanted to be the scapegoat for her misfortunes.
Chapter 2980 Going to His Majesty to Complain
Chapter 2980 Going to His Majesty to Comin
Three dayster, at the Zheng King''s Estate.
"Prince Consort," a maidservant with an elongated visage and delicate eyebrows hurriedly entered the standard ss hall and bowed to Shi Yongyan, seated at the head of the room.
"How is it?" Shi Yongyan nonchntly wiped away pastry crumbs at the corner of her mouth with a damp handkerchief and inquired with indifference.
"His Highness has summoned all the renowned physicians in the imperial capital to consult on Young Master Hua," the maidservant swiftly reported in a hushed tone. "However, even they are at a loss."
Shi Yongyan offered a sardonic sneer and gently set down her teacup. She rose to her feet, dering, "Let''s visit the Hua Institute and see how Second Young Master is faring."
Momentster, as Shi Yongyan and her maidservant, Fu''er, stepped into the courtyard, they were met with resounding cries from inside. These wails were mixed with the enraged demands of Su Xihua''s father.
"Kang''er, will you just stand by and watch your brother being treated this way?"
"Who''s your real brother?"
"Do you have no sympathy for Hua''er, seeing him in such a state?"
"Absurd! Take me to the pce immediately. I wish to meet with the Emperor! I need to exin this situation to him!" Su Xihua''s father vented his anger, "Why does the Crown Prince think he can act with impunity? He has left my Hua''er in such a condition. Oh, my Hua''er!"
Shi Yongyan''s eyes reflected an ironic amusement.
This family was utterly ridiculous. It was inconceivable that there existed such a brainless individual who contemted entering the pce to reason with the Emperor.
"Dad," came Mo Xikang''s weary voice from within the house.
Shi Yongyan had someone forcefully swing open the door. She entered with her head held high and her demeanor resolute.
"Your Highness, are you genuinely considering heeding your father''s advice and escorting him to the pce to plead your case before His Majesty, with the intent to file aint against the Crown Prince?"
"Madam, haven''t you any decorum? Why did you barge in so abruptly?" Su Xitao swiveled around from the bed to cast a re at Shi Yongyan.
Her rtionship with her sister-inw had never been harmonious. Ever since she arrived at the Vassal King''s Estate with her parents and younger brother, she felt like she was under Sister-in-Law''s constant surveince. Even eating and dressing were subject to Sister-in-Law''s approval. This left her displeased on numerous asions.
Mo Xikang regarded his wife with a dissatisfied expression. "Yongyan, what''s with that attitude?"
"Your Highness, I''m just stating the facts. Forgive me if my words are harsh," Shi Yongyan couldn''t help but retort, her tone frosty. "If you persist in acting as you please and are determined to bring Duke''s father to the pce for a show of tears, I''m afraid you''ll soon find yourself mired in trouble due to your father''s shortsightedness."
What kind of person was His Majesty? Why would he have the patience to entertain your grievances? Furthermore, the Crown Prince was His Majesty''s own son!
What father would not support his own child and instead take the side of outsiders like them?
Even if Su Xihua was deceased, was it truly worth the Vassal King''s Estate pitting themselves against the Crown Prince over him?
Wasn''t this utterly absurd?
Shi Yongyan regarded Su Xitao with an icy gaze. "Younger Sister Tao, this entire situation is entirely of your making. You ought to reflect on your actions and refrain from such recklessness in the future."
Su Xitao grew so enraged that her eyes welled with tears. She stomped her feet and cried out, "Big Brother!"
Mo Xikang, too, locked eyes with Shi Yongyan, disying an uneasy expression. He couldn''t help but notice that today she seemed like an entirely different person. Her words were blunt and far from courteous, causing him to feel cornered in front of his parents and younger sister.
Chapter 2981 Cant Be Saved
Chapter 2981 Can''t Be Saved
Shi Yongyan sighed and inclined her head in a bow towards Mo Xikang. She stated dispassionately, "Your Highness, please understand that my words may be harsh, but they are spoken out of concern for you."
"If you do decide to bring Duke''s father to the pce today and air your grievances before His Majesty, how do you think His Majesty will ultimately handle this situation?"
Mo Xikang tightly pressed his lips together, his silence conveying his acknowledgment of the truth.
Deep down, he knew this better than anyone else.
His Majesty would unquestionably show favoritism. In secret, His Majesty cherished his son so deeply that he entrusted the important elite, the Emperor Shadow Guard, to the Crown Prince.
The distinction in closeness was readily apparent.
No matter the sacrifices he, Mo Xikang, made or the deeds he performed, he remained distinct from Mo Lian in His Majesty''s heart.
"Your Highness, our sole option is to employ medications temporarily to shield Young Master Hua''s heart meridians and devise a n for his recuperation," an elderly physician, who was assessing Su Xihua''s pulse, suggested.
"He has damaged his inner meridians, and his skin suffered severe burns from the mes, resulting in a grave injury. No one can assure that he will awaken."
Mo Xikang''s countenance was one of intense displeasure.
In truth, the words of these physicians closely mirrored the pronouncements of the few elderly physicians from the Imperial Academy.
It signified that Su Xihua would not regain his prior state.
After all, even Mo Xikang himself, had he been subjected to the Golden Dragon ze, might not have withstood it. Su Xihua, with his exorbitant arrogance, was but a youth of tender age.
Su Xihua had always held the belief that his cultivation level was superior to his peers. Yet, Qiao Mu had outperformed him, effortlessly defeating him to an extent where he was left grappling with emotions and physical injuries.
"Your Highness, you''ve just heard the physician''s words. I implore you to contemte it carefully," Shi Yongqian cast her eyes downward and exited the chamber along with her maidservant, Fu''er.
Su He and his daughter remained, seething with anger, and watched Shi Yongqian''s retreating figure.
"Big Brother, did you hear what Sister-in-Law said? How could she shift all the me onto me?" Su Xitao suppressed his anger and continued, "It was the Crown Prince Consort who instigated this."
"Second Brother''s condition is a result of her actions."
"Enough." Mo Xikang had no patience left for Su Xitao''sints. He turned to Su He and stated, "Father, you''ve heard the words of the Prince Consort. Second Brother''s condition is extremely critical at this point. If we prolong his suffering, it will only worsen the situation."
Su He wished he could p his elder son across the face. He red at Mo Xikang and reprimanded sharply, "Do you intend to abandon him to perish? His current state may not be beyond salvation! Do you intend to relinquish treatment?"
"Dad!" Mo Xikang knew that, given his second brother''s current condition, his father and the others would certainly make a dreadfulmotion, causing significant distress throughout the Vassal King''s Estate.
He felt stifled, but he persisted, saying, "Dad, I don''t want to give up either. But the reality is that not giving up doesn''t change anything! Second Brother''s injuries have permeated his entire body, causing extensive damage to his internal organs."
Upon hearing this, Su Xihua''s mother, Madam ne Liang, began to weep softly.
Su He became increasingly irritated by her sobs. He barked at her, "Be quiet."
"In any case, you must exhaust all means to save Hua''er! If you are unable to do so, approach the pce and request the finest medications and the most skilled physicians from His Majesty!" Su He dered with self-righteousness. "It was the Crown Prince who inflicted this harm. Regardless of the circumstances, His Majesty ought to offer some response."
Chapter 2982 Husband and Wife Become Enemies
Chapter 2982 Husband and Wife Be Enemies
Upon receiving the news, Shi Yongyan was nearly entertained by her father-inw''s naive behavior.
Could he truly be so arrogant as topel her husband to seek medicinal supplies and physicians from the imperial pce? Did he genuinely believe that the Emperor remained unaware of the situation?
The Emperor''swork of spies spanned across the Divine Province. His Highness the Crown Prince was on the verge of mercilessly beating Mo Xikang''s useless brother to within an inch of his life. How could the Emperor not be informed?
The Emperor''s silence until this point conveyed a clear message C he was indifferent.
Su He''s quest toin to the Emperor was an exercise in futility. What could he possiblyin about? Inform His Majesty that his son had battered our Su family''s child to the brink of death?
Such a notion was absurd and nonsensical in the extreme.
Two ck-d men stood before Shi Yongyan.
"Proceed," Shi Yongyan dered indifferently. She set down the porcin cup she held onto the table, her eyes glinting with cold resolve.
The two Imperial Guards, trained by the Shi n, were exceptionally obedient to Shi Yongyan.
The two of them covertly arrived at the Hua Courtyard and peered through a window into the side room. Inside, they witnessed Madam Liang tending to her son, weeping by his bedside.
Su He and Su Xitao had already departed, and Zheng Prince was likely in his study.
One of the guards projected a burst of spiritual energy from his fingertip, causing Madam Liang to faint. Subsequently, they entered the room through the window, where they found Su Xihua struggling for his final breath on the bed.
The two Imperial Guards exchanged a knowing nod, and one of them moved quickly. He pulled up the brocade quilt that covered Su Xihua and forcefully pressed it against his face.
The guard held Su Xihua''s face in a vice-like grip, initiating a brief struggle from Su Xihua. Initially, Su Xihua remained motionless, but gradually, he began to fight back.
Having already sustained severe burns and intermittent breathing, Su Xihua''s life had been artificially extended by physicians. But in this moment, with the brocade covering his face, he was unable to draw breath.
Su Xihua struggled in the grip of the guard for less than a minute before bingpletely powerless.
After two more minutes, the Shi n guards recognized that theirrades were no longer moving and decided to release their hold. They ced two fingers on Su Xihua''s neck to ascertain his condition before nodding at each other.
Soon after reporting back, Mo Xikang arrived at the standard ss courtyard in search of Shi Yongyan, apanied by a young servant named Embroidered Pouch. In a fit of anger, Mo Xikang kicked a small coffee table beside him upon entering and shouted, "Shi Yongyan, did you do this to Ah Hua?"
Shi Yongyan stared at the man before her with a cold expression.
The Zheng Prince Consort was not blessed with extraordinary looks. Her narrow and slightly sunken forehead, pointed nose, and rtivelyrge mouth gave her a stern and ruthless appearance. It was clear that she was not an attractive wife by any standard.
Without the Shi n''s wealth and influence, Zheng Prince would never have married her. Throughout their three years of marriage, they had maintained a polite distance from each other.
This marked the first instance of an altercation between them. Mo Xikang examined her face, his eyes revealing a hint of irritation and revulsion.
"Shi Yongyan, are you out of your mind?"
"Am I the one who''s lost my mind, or is it you, Your Highness, who is wishy-washy?"
Chapter 2983 Such Family
Chapter 2983 Such Family
Shi Yongyan fixed aposed gaze upon Mo Xikang, though beneath the surface, a fleeting mixture of emotions, including turmoil and disappointment, briefly flickered in her eyes.
Initially, she had assumed that the man she had married was merely indecisive. But now, it appeared that he was easily swayed andcked foresight. Ever since the discovery of that loathsome family, troubling events had unfolded within the Vassal King''s Estate.
She found it increasingly challenging to fathom her husband''s reasoning. There was a tenuous connection based on their bloodline. Blood ties were the deepest, unbroken bonds from the very beginning to the end of one''s life.
Yet, could it genuinely be considered a deep bond? Zheng Prince had been an orphan from a young age. He had been under the care of Her Majesty the Empress since the tender age of three, raised by her until he turned ten. In fact, Zheng Prince had spent more time with Her Highness than her biological son, Mo Lian.
Ever since the unfortunate incident involving Her Highness seventeen years ago, the entire Divine Province had been in chaos for a while. Recent years had seen some semnce of stability return to the Divine Province, and brighter days were on the horizon. It was a desire that Zheng Prince had harbored for several years, which prompted him to search for his family.
Family? Shi Yongyan involuntarily scoffed at the thought. It seemed absurd. A parent who had callously abandoned her on their quest to escape the hardships of life when she was but a child C what kind of family was that?
Instead of saying that the Su family had brought their children to the capital to seek their long-lost rtives, it was more urate to say that Zheng Prince had dispatched someone to locate her family and then brought them here to be dealt with.
Shi Yongyan grappled with understanding the depth of affection that could exist for her so-called family, with whom she had never shared her formative years.
However, Zheng Prince had a remarkable quality C he was unshakably foolish and filial.
"You had someone attend to my Second Brother, and yet you have the audacity to make such statements. Do you genuinely believe I fear your Shi n?"
"Your Highness," Shi Yongyan rose from her seat, her gaze icy. "I acted in your best interests."
"Su Xihua is already in a dire state, and His Highness still wishes to expend resources and energy on him? Ultimately, it will yield no benefit and only drag down the entire Vassal King''s Estate!"
"You!"
"Your Highness, have you considered the current state of the Vassal King''s Estate? From three days ago until now, have you calcted the amount of spirit currency and medicinal resources spent on that barely living soul?"
"With the considerable number of residents and the escting expenses, you are well aware that ever since you brought Second Brother and Third Sister here, the estate''s costs have skyrocketed. If not for my monthly supplements from the dowry shop, could the Vassal King''s Estate continue to sustain itself?"
"This is why you dispatched individuals to handle my Second Brother!" Mo Xikang seethed with anger. "In your eyes, is money more valuable than my Second Brother''s life?"
Zheng Prince Consort dabbed at her lips with a handkerchief, a scornful smile ying on her stern countenance. "Yes."
Zheng Prince raised his hand, poised to strike Zheng Prince Consort in frustration.
Unfazed, Zheng Prince Consort met his gaze coldly. "If Your Highness allows Su Xihua to persist, the entire Vassal King''s Estate will inevitably crumble. I am merely resolving a grave issue for Your Highness."
"Is His Highness truly prepared to defy the Duke''s father and seek His Majesty''s intervention for the sake of someone like Su Xihua?"
"All my actions are for Your Highness''s benefit!"
"For the sake of the Su family, you insist on opposing His Highness the Crown Prince. The gains will never outweigh the losses!"
Chapter 2984 Departure
Chapter 2984 Departure
"His Highness the Crown Prince''s temper is rather vtile. I''m certain you''ve had a front-row view of it in recent days."
"Do you truly believe things will go well after a falling out with His Highness?"
Shi Yongyan clenched her fists tightly, striving to contain the anger simmering within her.
There must be some limit to such foolishness, one would think.
Mo Xikang red at the woman before him, his anger mounting, and the cold words Mo Lian had uttered before her departure echoed in his mind.
"Be a worthy monarch, Zheng Prince!"
"Be a worthy monarch, Zheng Prince!"
Drat it!
Mo Xikang felt a sense of unease and despondency. Could his status as Zheng Prince be revoked at any moment?
Currently, the words of Crown Prince Mo hung over him like a collection of sharp swords poised to descend at any instant, ready to snatch everything away from him.
Mo Xikang struggled to catch his breath, his heart weighed down with a suffocating difort. He red at Shi Yongyan and, without further ado, flung his sleeves, turned on his heels, and departed, leaving behind a parting remark.
"If my parents inquire about this matter, you can provide the exnation yourself."
The outburst from Zheng Prince Consort left her slumped on the ground, chest heaving as she panted heavily.
In the end, she considered herself responsible as a wife. Wasn''t everything she did in the best interest of Zheng Prince and the Vassal King''s Estate?
Her Excellency Qiaoqiao remained unaware that after Mo Xikang had brought Su Xihua back to the imperial capital, he had gone to great lengths to seek treatment for him, leading to turmoil throughout the Vassal King''s Estate.
Even if she were aware, she would likely respond with a dismissive "for naught."
As for Seventh Yan, while he might not be an exemry dragon, his strength was undeniably formidable.
The young dragon remained in theter stages of his toddler years, yet he had not yet transitioned into adolescence. His fiery breath could unquestionably dispatch a level-15 grand spiritual cultivator.
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao held no interest in the activities of the Vassal King''s Estate. Early that morning, she, Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and theirpanions had prepared to depart and had reached the learning area''s za.
Holy Son Miyan, apanied by a line of white-robed priests, stood prominently at the front of the za on the most eye-catching tform.
Donned in a white robe and sporting a benevolent countenance, Holy Son Miyan appeared as if he were bathed in a divine radiance just by being present.
Qiao Mu discreetly rolled her eyes, then turned to Crown Prince Mo and whispered, "When were they supposed to embark?"
Crown Prince Mo, aware of the young dragon''s growing impatience, suppressed hisughter and replied softly, "Apart from the two of us, we''ve also selected 30 individuals from the academy to apany us on this journey. We''ll likely depart once everyone has assembled."
Little Fatty edged forward and chimed in, "Hey, I heard that our academy has more than 30 students."
"This time, the Lunisr Shrine has been particrly generous. They''ve not only chosen 30 students from our academy but have also handpicked individuals from other academies!"
"And it seems they''ve selected some individuals with unique talents from the Divine Continent to apany us."
Little Fatty stroked his chin thoughtfully and murmured, "I have a feeling this journey is bound to be perilous."
"Is everyone present? Roll callmences!"
"Mu Rouxuan."
"Gu Yixuan."
"Long Min."
The young priest on the side added with a grin, "Those whose names have been called by the quilt, kindly step forward."
Chapter 2985 Covenant
Chapter 2985 Covenant
"Zhongli Zhiwei."
"Chen Baojia."
The young men and women whose names had been announced gracefully soared onto the expansive arena and came to a halt. They appeared rather pleased with themselves.
This was hardly surprising. To secure a spot among the top 30 in the previous open challenge, one needed both strength and a fair share of luck.
The stoic little dragon watched them with an impassive expression.
When Ming Bao''s name was called, everyone was taken aback and began to murmur among themselves.
Soon after, an individual leaped from the rear of the crowd and swiftly made his way to the arena.
"Pardon me, excuse me! Thank you, pardon me," Ming Bao ran towards the arena, wearing a cheerful smile as he respectfully greeted Chen Baojia and Zhongli Zhiwei.
Chen Baojia cast a nce at him and moved closer to Zhongli Zhiwei. She whispered, "I don''t know who he is. Everyone is searching for him, but he seems to be merely enjoying the spectacle."
Initially, people had assumed that Ming Bao was in the same situation as Fifth Young Sir Qin. Both had disappeared while shopping in the inner city, but reality had shown that Ming Bao had be engrossed in having fun and had forgotten to return to the academy.
Even though the vice-director had reprimanded him severely, the students who had gone looking for him were frustrated and discontented. They found him evasive and believed he had no sense of responsibility.
The students from the Divine Province and the Ultramarine Province were privately amused, as they saw it as proof that the Nether Province, a less civilized ce, produced inexplicable "talents."
"His Highness Asi has arrived," someone whispered.
All eyes turned toward the stairs.
Qiao Mu, Mo Lian, and their group stood in the front row. As Ming Asi passed by, he naturally noticed them.
This marked the first asion Miss Qiao had encountered the Crown Prince of the Dark Province since her return. At this moment, she noticed that hisplexion was somewhat pallid, confirming that he indeed seemed to have recently recuperated from a severe illness.
What added to the peculiarity was that one of Ming Asi''s arms appeared to be broken and remained immobilized in a sling.
Ming Asi''s icy gaze swept over Mo Lian.
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao couldn''t resist tilting her dainty head to nce at her husband.
Her husband had mentioned leaving a trace of his divine soul and leading a group of covert guards to confront Ming Asi over his impertinence. He had also vowed to give Ming Asi a thrashing that would leave him bedridden for two to three days.
It seemed those were not empty words.
Although Ming Asi could now walk without difficulty, the condition of his arm indicated that he had fared even worse three days earlier.
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao discreetly withdrew her gaze. After the priest had called the 30 academy students onto the stage, only then did Holy Son Miyan speak with some reluctance.
"Pleasee forward, Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province."
The young girl gripped her husband''s hand and stepped onto the stage with an impatient expression. She inquired, "When are we departing?"
This drawn-out roll call ceremony seemed excessively tedious. The Lunisr Shrine''s assigned tasks were remarkably inefficient!
The Holy Son regarded her with an artificial smile, choosing to ignore the littledy''s inquiry and instead addressing the assembly with a subdued tone. "This expedition to the Lunisr secret realm carries both perils and opportunities. There are certain matters I wish to rify with everyone before our departure."
"If you choose to apany the temple to the Lunisr secret realm, I request that you first sign a covenant."
"This covenant ensures that you take full responsibility for any events that ur during this journey, as our temple will not bear any liability," Holy Son Miyan dered with an air of sternness.
Chapter 2986 Wealth in Heaven
Chapter 2986 Wealth in Heaven
The Lunisr Shrine disyed cunning by wishing to be an indifferent merchant, unconcerned with the financial reckoning.
This stratagem arose from the fact that the journey to the Lunisr secret realm included the Crown Prince of the Divine Province, the Chen Prince of the Ultramarine Province, and the Crown Prince of the Nether Province. Moreover, it epassed numerous exceptional disciples hailing from prominent patrician families.
It was challenging to guarantee that the family elders would not vent their frustrations upon the temple should anything befall their prized disciples.
Naturally, the Lunisr Shrine was not naive. They had no desire to incur the wrath of the Three Provinces'' Emperors, hence their preemptive introduction of this approach.
By signing the covenant, one would naturally bear the responsibility for any misfortunes that transpired, absolving the temple of any me.
Zhongli Zhiwei''s eyes gleamed, and she statedposedly, "So, even if we face danger in the mystic realm, the temple will not offer assistance?"
Chen Baojia couldn''t help but scoff sardonically. "The Divine Pce has truly devised a shrewd n!"
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao took a covenant from the priest, briefly examined it, and disdainfully discarded it on the ground.
The Holy Son was infuriated by the nonchnt demeanor of the young stoic. Disregarding the priest by her side, she directed her re at Qiaoqiao. "Do you no longer wish to enter the secret realm?"
"What preposterous covenant are you prattling about?" Qi Xuanxuan bluntly retorted from the sidelines. "So, you mean to say that when entering the secret realm, life and death hinge on fate, and the temple absolves itself of responsibility?"
"And to top it off, this! Non-devotees of our temple can only choose to retain a single secret treasure upon exiting the secret realm, while the remainder of their findings must be surrendered to the temple!"
"Ah, what nonsense! Shameless!" Qi Xuanxuan rolled her eyes and huffed. "You want people to work for your temple but refuse to grant them any benefits! Who do you take us for, fools?"
Holy Son Miyan''s countenance darkened as she responded with an air of indifference, "Once within the secret realm, life and death are indeed at the mercy of fate. The temple is not limited to bringing only 32 students from the Imperial Academy on this excursion. Additionally, dozens of students from various academies across the Three Provinces will join us."
"In addition, we have enlisted many talents from the Nether Province, Divine Province, Ultramarine Province, and even several tribes beyond the Three Provinces to venture into the secret realm alongside us."
"Once inside, everyone is expected to follow orders initially, allowing us time to disperse."
"This covenant isn''t designed to single out students from the Imperial Academy," Holy Son Miyan retorted icily. "It''s a pact that every non-believer must sign before entering the secret realm."
In essence, if you refuse to sign it, you won''t be allowed to participate.
Everyone had invested significant time and effort securing their precious slots. Surrendering them now was hardly a ptable prospect.
"Nonsense," the young stoic dered nonchntly, prompting all eyes to converge on her.
Uninterested in protracted discourse, she tugged at her husband''s sleeve.
Mo Lian, both amused and exasperated, acquiesced, "Our quotas were exchanged for your Holy Daughter''s life. Do not forget that."
"We won''t endorse this covenant," Mo Lian stated apathetically. "If you deny us entry, surrender your Holy Daughter."
"Indeed, execute her," Qiao Mu nodded with a solemn expression.
The Holy Son Miyan''s ire red, causing her considerable distress.
Chapter 2987 The Little Crown Prince Consort
Chapter 2987 The Little Crown Prince Consort
The onlookers regarded the Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province with peculiar expressions, all the while surreptitiously ncing at Holy Son Miyan''s countenance.
Qiao Mu would have to be utterly foolish to ept that covenant.
The oath explicitly stipted that one could only retain a single treasure while surrendering all others.
Absurd!
She was the treasure nestled in Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao''s pouch, yet they sought to wrest her away? It was sheer nonsense!
Though she remained unsure if the covenant imposed any restrictions on her Star Domain, the risk was unwarranted.
The two quotas allocated for her and her Lian had been utilized by the Divine Hall to secure Holy Daughter''s life. They should haveprehended that. What a group of ignorant individuals.
Holy Son Miyan red at Qiao Mu, seething with anger. After regarding her for an extended moment, she clenched her teeth and muttered a few words, "Hasn''t the matter concerning Holy Daughter already passed?"
The young crown prince consort assumed an adversarial posture and fixed a frigid gaze on Holy Son Miyan. She retorted, "I''m not going to let it go any longer. What can you do to me?"
"You!"
"Nonsense! Silence," Qiao Mu snapped impatiently at him, then shouted into the air, "Where are the Crown Prince Consort''s personal guards?"
A sense of incredulity pervaded the crowd as their mouths twitched.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Several figures promptly emerged from the concealed area and positioned themselves sternly behind the young crown prince consort.
"Retrieve the extraction rights contract for the Chess Mountain mine from the Divine Hall and apprehend that Holy Daughter, bringing her back to this Crown Prince Consort!"
"The Crown Prince Consort intends for her to face the music!"
"Understood!"
Qi Xuanxuan, Duanmu Qing, and the others collectively disyed their helplessness.
Their family''s Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao was indeed an enigmatic character. She would readily fall out with someone, showing no regard for Holy Son Miyan''s sensibilities!
The Holy Son felt his anger surge like a volcanic eruption
Scanning the surroundings, he observed that none of the other 30 individuals on the stage exhibited any particr emotions. They all observed the unfolding spectacle with a calm and unruffled demeanor, as if they were spectators at a show.
Evidently, irrespective of any prior grievances they might have had with the young crown prince consort, they had now aligned with the belligerent young crown prince consort
Holy Son Miyan took a deep breath. "Summon them back."
Witnessing that the single-minded secret guards were indeed about to apprehend the Alkaid Holy Daughter before departing, Holy Son Miyan was so furious that her temper red uncontrobly. Her lips twitched stiffly, and she couldn''t help but break free from restraint and let out a primal roar.
"The two of you are in a unique situation, so you needn''t sign it. As for the others"
"A covenant!" Qiao Mu ordered the bewildered young priest beside her.
The priest''s hand trembled, and he hastily furnished a fresh covenant for Qiao Mu.
The young stoic impassively perused it once more. From her inner world, she procured a red pen, encircled several words within the oath, and added a cross!
"We are responsible for our own lives and deaths. As for the rest, such as moving with you or obeying yourmands, it''s not necessary!"
"Once we enter the secret realm, we''ll go our separate ways. It''s eptable as long as it works. If not, we''ll secure that Alkaid Holy Daughter. What are you waiting for?"
"Enough!!!" The Holy Son abandoned his elegant and noble facade and bellowed like a raging bull. "If you wish to part ways, then do so! Do you believe our temple must apany you?"
"The provision allowing only one treasure from the mystic realm cannot be amended."
Chapter 2988 Too Disliked
Chapter 2988 Too Disliked
Qiao Mu pursed her petite lips, her gaze fixed upon Holy Son Miyan, whose face and neck had flushed a deep crimson. She let out a disdainful snort and remarked, "How absurd."
Engaging in a dispute with Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao over a trivial matter of prestige was undeniably tedious.
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao hadn''t initially intended to reprimand her, but she waspelled to approach and implore her.
Holy Son Miyan felt so stifled that she no longer wished to cast another nce at the young stoic.
Once everyone sessfully endorsed the covenant, Holy Son Miyan couldn''t help but release a deep sigh while casting her gaze toward Qiao Mu and Mo Lian. The more she surveyed them, the greater her antipathy toward them swelled.
As they hadn''t signed the covenant, they remained unbound by thews of heaven and earth.
If they happened to stumble upon more than one treasure within the mystic realm, wouldn''t it be to the benefit of these two individuals
Bah, bah!
Holy Son Miyan swiftly dispelled this notion from her mind.
How could they possibly be so fortunate? Discovering one or two treasures within a mystic realm teeming with mechanisms was already quite an achievement!
Though the cultivation of these two individuals wasmendable, there was no guarantee that they wouldn''t be tormented by mechanisms, array formations, and the secret realm''s spiritual beasts. Hmph!
Holy Son Miyan raised her head and reinstated her facade of sanctity and haughtiness. She addressed the assembly in a low tone, "Since no one harbors objections, let us prepare to depart."
"Our initial destination is to assemble at the teleportation array north of North Wangda Forest."
Holy Son Miyan retrieved arge-scale aerial conveyance spiritual device and gathered everyone.
This aerial conveyance spiritual device somewhat resembled a broadsword. It couldfortably amodate approximately forty individuals.
With thirty-two academy students and the addition of Holy Son Miyan and a few priests, there were now nearly thirty-nine individuals, rendering the interior of the conveyance spiritual tool quite cramped.
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao sat in the innermost seat, her expression indifferent. She rested her hands on her knees, impably adhering to a standard posture.
As the conveyance spiritual tool was activated, it experienced mild turbulence.
Zhongli Zhiwei nced about and spotted His Highness the Crown Prince supporting the young crown prince consort''s supple waist. A pang of difort coursed through her.
Good grief!
Did this couple need to be so affectionate?
The young crown prince consort maintained proper decorum in her standard seating, so how could she be tossed about due to the conveyance spiritual tool''s bumps? His Highness the Crown Prince remained perennially fixated on her, kindling a storm of jealousy that raged within Zhongli Zhiwei''s chest.
Qiao Mu detected a prating gaze trained on her and cast an unhappy upward nce in Zhongli Zhiwei''s direction.
The young stoic''s lips curled into an icy smile.
Zhongli Zhiwei shivered as an unsettling chill swept over her.
Beside Zhongli Zhiwei, Chen Baojia, sensing the tension, promptly extended a stiff smile toward Qiao Mu, then gently tugged on Zhongli Zhiwei''s sleeve.
Inside the conveyance spiritual tool, each upant was left to their own thoughts. Some covertly observed Qiao Mu and Mo Lian, while others exchanged furtive nces and engaged in hushed conversations.
Nheless, the students had sessfully embarked on their journey.
Before their departure, Dean Yun beamed at them and affectionately admonished, "Remember, your life is your most precious possession! While treasures may be enticing, your life surpasses all. Do not endanger yourselves for the sake of worldly gains!"
After sitting for approximately five minutes, Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao retrieved an orange from her inner world and tugged at her husband''s sleeve.
Mo Lian smiled reflexively, extending his hand to ept the orange, which he then began peeling with a contented expression.
The young stoic was indeed a genuine food enthusiast
Chapter 2989 The Cheeky
Chapter 2989 The Cheeky
Although she had never openly admitted it, the reality was that the young stoic invariably had snacks or fruits in hand whenever she had free time.
What she enjoyed while reading, what she savored duringpetitions, and even during her practical training, she never forgot to partake
Upon concluding her period of seclusion, her first act upon emerging was to seek sustenance with an impassive countenance
Mo Lian couldn''t help but secretly chuckle. She expertly sectioned the oranges into slices and presented them to Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao.
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao epted them with her customary stoic expression.
Qi Xuanxuan, seated on the other side, concealed a wry smile.
Qiaoqiao, the little foodie, was undeniably adorable.
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao nced sidelong at Qi Xuanxuan''s bemused visage and retrieved an orange from her inner world, offering it to her.
The two of themmenced eating at the rear of the conveyance.
After consuming an orange, she swapped it for a banana. Following the banana, she retrieved a small fruit and nibbled on it. She then transitioned to pastries and candies, eventually culminating with melon seeds
Duan Yue, Duanmu Qing, and the others seated in front of them couldn''t help but suppress theirughter.
These two girls appeared to treat the journey as a leisurely excursion!
Holy Son Miyan could bear it no longer and dered, "Prepare the table!"
Those two words had a significant impact and elicited quiet chuckles from those who heard them.
Despite His Excellency Holy Son''s cultivation having reached the venerable spirit realm, he had grown ustomed to eating a meager two taels of grain daily throughout the year. In reality, he also had a penchant for food.
When he wasn''t in seclusion, he would enjoy a daily feast.
Given the cramped space with 39 people on board, setting up a side table was out of the question. As a result, the white-robed priests surrounded His Excellency. Each held a food bowl and served rice to the Holy Son. They maintained a poised demeanor as they silently observed His Excellency and indulged in their meal at a leisurely pace.
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao glimpsed at this scene and discreetly set aside a stack of snacks. She withdrew her all-purpose food box from her inner world''s 500-meter space and extracted arge pot of fresh fish soup. Additionally, she retrieved several tes of stir-fried dishes and beckoned Duan Yue, Little Fatty, and Duanmu Qing to assist in carrying them
Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao embarked on her meal with her customary stoic demeanor!
Qi Xuanxuan''s lips quivered. She took a bite of rice and nearly erupted inughter.
Little Fatty swiftly covered her mouth and implored, "Don''t spit it out, we still have to finish our meal!"
Mo Lian was nearly driven toughter by the enigmatic grin on the young stoic''s face.
This stoic had never disyed any emotion, but she was inexplicably amusing. Her presence exuded a dash ofical charm,pelling people to share knowing smiles.
Holy Son Miyan chewed her food without savoring it, enveloped by the enticing aroma of fish soup and a variety of stir-fried dishes.
Lowering her gaze to the rice in her bowl, she discovered a te of white mantou and a serving of cold duck meat.
The cold duck meat appeared aged and desated, prompting an immediate impulse to discard it!
A sharp "crack" punctuated the air as the Holy Son''s outburst snapped the chopsticks in her grasp.
Eldest Young Sir Qin, seated behind the Holy Son, couldn''t help but release a weary sigh and massage his temples.
Why did he feel an urge to smile?
"How much spirit currency for it?" Holy Son Miyan inquired suddenly.
He was bewildered. They were all on a training expedition, so how could that entric young stoic still produce steaming hot food?
Chapter 2990 Volume 4 590:Holy Sons Brain Damage
Chapter 2990 Volume 4 590:Holy Son''s Brain Damage
How much of a food enthusiast are you to store such an immense amount of food in your inner world!
The young priest standing beside His Excellency the Holy Son cautiously whispered, "Your Excellency, constantly provoking the stoic attendant often leads to exorbitant prices"
Spending an exorbitant amount of spiritual currency on the stoic attendant''svish dishes is entirely unnecessary!
The two Young Sirs from the Dou Family couldn''t help but stifle theirughter.
In fact, they had been on the verge ofughter for some time now, but out of concern for Holy Son Miyan''s dignity, they had been suppressing it with great effort!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao had already satisfied her appetite. She took the pot of me fish soup from Duan Yue and handed him a pair of clean chopsticks and a bowl of rice, gesturing for him to eat.
Upon hearing His Excellency the Holy Son inquire about the price, the stoic attendant replied with a deadpan expression, "Two hundred thousand spiritual currency for a pot, and two hundred thousand for a small bowl."
"Pfft." Before Qi Xuanxuan could spray out the rice from her mouth, the quick-witted Little Fatty promptly intervened.
"Don''t spit it out, Ancestor Xuanxuan, please don''t!" We still have more to eatter, Eldest Sister.
Holy Son Miyan''s expression darkened. He endured for a while before remarking, "Your prices are even higher than the sky-high rates at the Butterfly Pavilion for Holy Rice in Dragon me City!"
Qiao Mu gazed at him with indifference, as if looking at a destitute soul. "If you can''t afford it, why bother asking!"
Her words were wasted on him.
Everyone. ".."
The young priest couldn''t help but discreetly advise His Excellency the Holy Son, "Your Excellency, perhaps it''s best if we don''t engage in conversation with the stoic attendant."
Did this Holy Son have a peculiar quirk? Why did he insist on teasing the stoic attendant and engaging in conversation with her? Each time, the stoic attendant would push him to the brink of anger until he nearly spat blood. Wasn''t this sheer madness?
A sharp p echoed through the room as the Holy Son''s hand connected with the priest''s head. His voice was icy as hemanded, "Silence."
"Bring me a small bowl!" the Holy Son demanded, his anger evident.
The tension broke, and the room filled with suppressedughter.
The stoic attendant calmlydled a bowl of fresh fish soup and handed it to Lu Yu, who then presented it to His Excellency the Holy Son.
As he took a sip, the Holy Son immediately noticed something extraordinary. This fish soup tasted as if it had been freshly prepared in a high-ss restaurantfresh and aromatic, each bite seemed to melt on his tongue. In contrast to his lukewarm rice, this bowl of fresh fish soup was piping hot!
The Holy Son finished the bowl of fish soup, turned his head away, and fell silent.
On Duan Yue''s side, the three of them finished their meal in session, eventually setting down their bowls and chopsticks.
Qiao Mu collected the used dishes and handed them to the diligent Qiuqiu for washing.
Suddenly, the Holy Son''s voice broke the silence, still chilly, "Are there any buns avable?"
Laughter erupted once more.
It turned out the Holy Son was still hungry!
He continued, "I want the steamed ones."
"500 spirit currency per bun!"
"You should consider a career in robbery; it suits you better!" the onlookers silently criticized. Then, Eldest Young Sir Qin spoke up, "Two, please."
But when he turned and saw Qin Jiu giving him a pitiful look, Eldest Young Sir Qin hesitated before quickly amending his order, "Make it four!"
"Six," Second Qin said nonchntly.
Eldest Young Sir Qin reached into his money pouch, took out 3,000 spirit currency, and handed it to the stoic attendant in exchange for six piping-hot meat buns.
Expressionlessly, the stoic attendant epted the payment. She then retrieved a pot of spiritual tea from her inner world and poured a cup for Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others.
The Holy Son, who was nibbling on the meat buns, couldn''t help but break his silence and remark with a hint of sarcasm, "If I purchase your buns, I assume you''ll graciously make me a cup of tea as well, right?"
Chapter 2991 Its Very Expensive
Chapter 2991 It''s Very Expensive
Eldest Young Sir Qin''s mouth quirked up. He understood that His Excellency the Holy Son was here to reprimand him once more, given his past encounters with the stoic attendant.
"10,000 spirit currency for a single cup of spiritual tea."
"I''ll take three cups," Eldest Young Sir Qin promptly paid, drawing incredulous looks from Gu Yixuan of the Gu n and others, who considered it foolish to spend sovishly.
After all, for cultivators like them, abstaining from food and drink for a few days and nights was not a big deal. Why indulge in the stoic attendant''s exorbitant tea and rice?
Eldest Young Sir Qin blinked and added with a yful grin, "I enjoy witnessing the little stoic''s subtle satisfaction when she deceives people."
The crowd exchanged bemused nces. Based on their understanding of the stoic attendant, while she might not show it on her face, she was likely quite pleased inside.
Indeed, just a hint of happiness. Spending a bit of money to bring joy to the stoic face was a worthwhile investment.
Second Young Sir Qin silently received a cup of spiritual tea and took a sip, his expression somewhat puzzled.
His Excellency the Holy Son furiously tossed 20,000 spirit currency at the stoic attendant. "Give me two more cups!"
His irritation was boiling, and one cup could hardly satisfy his thirst.
Gu Yixuan regarded them as if they had gone mad. This Holy Son had a deep-seated bad habit. If they were so ipatible with the stoic attendant, why did he keep approaching her to berate her in an unending manner?
It seemed that they hadpletely opposite temperaments. Each interaction with the stoic attendant left her seething with anger, her forehead veins practically pulsating, far from a friendly rapport.
At this moment, another voice chimed in, "I''ll take ten cups."
Everyone turned to see that the one speaking was none other than Ming Asi, the Crown Prince of the Nether Province.
Achir''s face twisted slightly as she clenched the handkerchief in her hand. She appeared restless, her gaze fixed on Qiaoqiao.
In truth, most of those who had initially ordered the spiritual tea did so with the intention of indulging the stoic attendant and making her happy.
To their surprise, after a single sip, Ming Asi sensed that something was amiss.
This wasn''t just ordinary tea; it was genuinely spiritual tea!
His Excellency the Holy Son finished his cup and muttered to himself, "No wonder it''s so costly."
Compared to his previous dining experiences, this spiritual tea was in a league of its own.
Unable to contain himself, His Excellency the Holy Son cast a discreet nce back at the stoic attendant.
At that moment, the youngdy had bepletely absorbed in her surroundings. She reclined against thest row, perusing an aged, yellowed ancient tome, turning each page with care.
Qi Xuanxuan was meticulously cleaning her Purple Light Sword with an air of fond admiration.
Two days prior, Crown Prince Mo had returned the newly forged weapons to Qi Xuanxuan, Duanmu Qing, and the rest.
The revtion left everyone awestruck.
In just a short span of time, Crown Prince Mo had masterfully crafted all seven weapons to perfection.
Duanmu Qing''s Green Silk Treasure Sword had been transformed by Crown Prince Mo into several level-15 divine weapons, an astonishing aplishment.
As for the weapons held by Qi Xuanxuan and the others, each had been elevated to a new level, all surpassing level-10 divine weapons.
Mu Rouxuan''s countenance darkened as she remained silently seated in the corner.
Ever since her return to the academy two days ago, she had remained in this state of introspection. She had no inclination to engage in conversation with anyone, harboring a disinterest in social interaction.
In this particr moment, her gaze unexpectedly flickered as she looked at Ming Asi, who sat two seats ahead of her. An unexined unease welled up within her, likely stirred by her mother Mu Qingya''s words of caution.
She held no affection for Ming Asi whatsoever. She refused to entrust her future to a stranger so easily.
While the stoic attendant experienced various trials and tribtions in her culinary endeavor, Mu Rouxuan observed with an icy detachment from the sidelines.
Chapter 2992 Spirit Beast Attack
Chapter 2992 Spirit Beast Attack
Observing her sudden silence, he couldn''t help but direct his gaze her way.
For reasons he couldn''t quite fathom, he used to be indifferent to the stoic attendant. However,tely, the more he looked at her, the more irritation he felt.
He perceived her as excessively affected in all her actions, as though she radiated an aura that drew attention. Even when she simply sat in quiet contemtion with a book in hand, she somehow managed to captivate the onlookers.
*Suddenly, a tremendous impact jolted their air-transportation spiritual tools, causing everyone to shudder and lurch forward.
The stoic attendant clung to her book, momentarily caught off guard and nearly tumbling out.
Mo Lian reacted swiftly, encircling his wife with his arms and pulling her to sit beside him.
Duan Yue, seated in front of the stoic attendant, had already swiveled around, extending a helping hand to steady her.
The stoic attendant''s usuallyposed visage momentarily froze, but she quickly regained herposure, pulling back Qi Xuanxuan, who had nearly lunged forward.
Qi Xuanxuan muttered an expletive and ced a hand over her racing heart.
On the opposite end, Zhongli Zhiwei and Chen Baojia were less fortunate.
The sudden impact thrust them forward a few paces, causing them to collide with the individuals in the front row.
Zhongli Zhiwei managed to bump into Ming Asi, and she was roughly pushed back by a disgruntled Achir, who was cursing under her breath and squirming under the impact. Achir also shot her a re.
Chen Baojia, however, found herself in a more precarious situation. She ended up tumbling onto thep of the scowling Ba Shu, who caught her and chuckled.
In that moment, Ba Shu''s bearded viscount disyed an exaggerated sense of pride in front of her. Chen Baojia could even feel therge hand of the man pressing against her soft form.
Chen Baojia let out a piercing scream. Acting on instinct, she raised her hand and struck Ba Shu across the face.
However, for a level-nine spiritual cultivator like Chen Baojia, attempting to assault a level-12 grand spiritual cultivator was as futile as scratching an itch.
Ba Shu swiftly captured her hand, effortlessly wresting it from her grip. Seizing the opportunity, he encircled her slender waist with his arm and yfully chided, "Younger Sister Baojia, you flew onto me all by yourself. Why did you hit your dear father?"
Amid thismotion, something outside collided forcefully with their air-transportation spiritual tool.
The entire group inside the spiritual tool was momentarily disoriented, buffeted by the impact. Their squabble was swiftly overshadowed by the sudden turmoil.
Taking advantage of the turbulent ride, Ba Shu deliberately shifted Chen Baojia to the left corner and pressed her against himself. He insolently pressed his body against hers and began to yfully rub against her soft form, a sly grin on his face.
After a few deliberate rubs, Ba Shu''s narrow eyes gleamed with desire.
"Ahh!" Chen Baojia cried out, her voice quivering. Her disheveled hair framed her face, and her pleading gaze drifted toward Crown Prince Mo, as if silently beseeching him for help.
However, amidst the chaos, those on Crown Prince Mo''s side were too preupied to lend her any assistance. They were struggling to maintain their bnce.
Duanmu Qing summoned the Green Silk Treasure Sword, creating a small gap in the air-transportation spiritual tool.
A sizzling sound followed, and an ear-piercing screech from a giant bird resounded from outside.
Holy Son Miyan''s expression darkenedpletely as she leaned against the window for a brief look. She then instructed, "Birds. They''re all level-four and level-five spiritual beasts. Stay calm. First, stabilize the air-transportation spiritual tool."
"Don''t panic!" Holy Son Miyan reiterated.
Chapter 2993 Chaotic Landing
Chapter 2993 Chaotic Landing
He directed his words to the young priest responsible for operating the air-transportation spiritual tool.
The young priest''splexion had paled, and he exerted all his efforts to manipte the control panel, striving to stabilize the air-transportation spiritual tool and keep it airborne.
Nevertheless, the front of their air-transportation spiritual tool was obstructed by a multitude of birds. Gazing out of the control panel''s window, he witnessed birds continuously colliding with their vehicle, rendering the path ahead nearly invisible.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao had been ced on Crown Prince Mo''sp. She sat calmly, her ebony eyes darting about as she discreetly retrieved a small porcin bottle from her sleeve.
Mo Lian promptly reached for it, and with a swift motion, he widened the left window slightly, allowing the porcin bottle to tumble out of his grasp.
Upon impact, the porcin bottle shattered, and its contents dispersed.
After dispatching a few birds that ventured inside, the window was closed once more.
Conversely, the outside birds appeared to have gone into a frenzy. Following a few additional collisions with the air-transportation spiritual tool, theymenced battling each other.
ck feathers swirled outside for a while, and soon their numbers dramatically dwindled as they fought amongst themselves.
The young priest who operated the air-transportation spiritual tool could finally discern a clearer path. His fingers skillfully manipted the control disc multiple times, and he hastily steered the air-transportation spiritual tool out of the flock of birds ahead.
The spiritual tool shook vigorously, and Chen Baojia''s shriek was muffled by an oppressive presence. She held her breath, releasing only a few frightened cries. Her gaze was fixed on the bearded man who was pressing down on her and behaving inappropriately.
Chen Baojia was a bundle of anxiety, anger, and resentment. She seethed with frustration at theck of assistance from herpanions. Panic coursed through her as she felt a chilling sensation on her chest, as if theyers of fabric were vanishing. She loathed her limited cultivation and the fact that she was forcefully restrained by this coarse man before her, making it impossible for her to break free.
Amidst the onlookers'' gaze, she found herself cornered by an impudent man, his actions overtly inappropriate.
Tears welled in Chen Baojia''s eyes. She turned her face from side to side in an attempt to evade the man''s advances.
Meanwhile, Ba Shu was further provoked by her reactions, and hisrge palm continued to trail over her form.
After the birds dispersed, and the air-transportation spiritual tool regained its stability, Ba Shu finally retreated from Chen Baojia with a smug grin. He chuckled softly and teased her, "Next time, refrain from hurling yourself at men. Not everyone will be as courteous as me."
Chen Baojia was seething with anger, her frustration threatening to boil over. She stood up and raised her hand, poised to strike Ba Shu.
Unexpectedly, the air-transportation spiritual tool jolted once more. She stumbled and fell into Ba Shu''s arms. Ba Shu took advantage of the situation, reaching out to encircle her waist and rubbing against her with deliberate intent.
Chen Baojia''s tear-stained visage froze, and she shuddered involuntarily from the sheer outrage.
Utterly shameless, shameless disciple!
As a maiden, she found herself subjected to such indecency!
Amidst this chaotic scenario, Holy Son Miyan addressed the group with a somber expression. "Attention, everyone. The air-transportation spiritual tool is on the brink of descending."
"Open the spiritual tool cabin and allow everyone to disembark."
It appeared that the recent bird collision had caused damage to the air-transportation spiritual tool. Therefore, the only recourse was to vacate the vehicle.
Thankfully, the birds had already dispersed.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was cradled by Crown Prince Mo, and they were the first to disembark from thepromised air-transportation spiritual tool.
Subsequently, Duan Yue, Duanmu Qing, and the others followed suit, leaping to safety.
"AHHH!"
Chapter 2994 Good Luck Comes
Chapter 2994 Good Luck Comes
Chen Baojia, caught in her panic, lost her footing and helplessly tumbled.
Ba Shu swiftly advanced, catching Miss Chen in his strong arms.
A rush of astral winds assailed her as she propelled herself. Chen Baojia, a mix of embarrassment and indignation, pushed against the sturdy chest that cradled her.
Yet, her cultivation was overpowered by Ba Shu''s, rendering her powerless against a level-12 grand spiritual cultivator. Thus, Miss Chen descended from the air-transportation spiritual tool within the secure embrace of Ba Shu.
The howling wind drowned out Chen Baojia''s muffled protests.
Zhongli Zhiwei, though secretly amused, had long detected the humiliation suffered by Chen Baojia beneath the quilt. She had been coldly observing the spectacle.
Chen Baojia typically presented herself as an exceptionally virtuous and agreeable individual, giving the impression that she could get along with anyone, including the youngdies in Longyan City.
However, in reality, she was quite pretentious.
Zhongli Zhiwei experienced a measure of satisfaction seeing her taken advantage of by the bearded viscount.
It served him right forpeting with His Highness the Crown Prince over this woman!
You think you''re all that just because you''re the Prime Minister''s daughter, huh!
Let''s see if she still has the audacity to vie with me for that position in the future.
Zhongli Zhiwei was secretly delighted with herself. Apart from Chen Baojia, it was as if she alone could capture the heart of His Highness the Crown Prince.
If Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao were to find out, she''d surely be bbergasted.
Zhongli Zhiwei had an inexplicable confidence in herself. In fact, His Highness the Crown Prince barely paid her any mind. Yet, Zhongli Zhiwei was resolute in her ambition to secure her ce in the Eastern Pce and be the most revered woman in the Divine Province.
The entire group descended from the sky, their cultivations well above the spiritual realm, ensuring a safending.
Although the North Wangda Foresty beneath them, the use of the air-transportation spiritual tool necessitated an earlynding. As a result, they found themselves near the northern teleportation array by no mere coincidence.
Upon Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s descent, she inadvertently stepped on the tail of a small spiritual beast, startling the creature. It emitted a squeak and made a futile attempt to escape.
Regrettably, the creature''s tail remained pinned beneath Qiaoqiao''s foot, causing it to bounce and nearly snap its tail. Subsequently, it threw a fit, rolling on the ground and shrieking.
The moment Qi Xuanxuan alighted, she happened to catch sight of Qiaoqiao''s perplexed expression and couldn''t help but burst intoughter.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her petite foot indifferently and observed the little spiritual beast''s irrational antics on the ground with bewilderment.
What had just transpired?
She certainly hadn''t intended to step on the creature.
Once the little spiritual beast realized its tail was free, it swiftly rose and rolled into the grass. After a brief moment, it reappeared, poking its tiny head from the grass. It extended a shiny object towards Qiao Mu''s feet, emitted two squeaks, and flicked its little tail before darting away into the grass.
Mo Lian found himself at a loss.
Why did he feel like his wife was attracting attention everywhere she went?
After inadvertently stepping on the tail of a small beast, the creature had surprisingly presented his wife with a gift before scampering off. It was almost too much to fathom!
With an indifferent expression, Qiao Mu extended her hand to retrieve the shiny object, whichnded in her palm.
"It''s actually the core of a level-10 fire spiritual beast," Mo Lian marveled, rendered momentarily speechless.
Chapter 2995 Unlucky
Chapter 2995 Unlucky
The little creature nonchntly retrieved a level-10 fire spiritual beast''s core, an act that left everyone around filled with envy.
What kind of extraordinary luck was this?
He had simplynded and stepped on a little beast''s tail, yet he had managed to obtain a spirit beast core as a gift. It was almost inexplicable.
Gu Yixuan of the Gu Family cast a deep, meaningful nce at Qiao Mu. He noticed a waist pouch that had fallen to the ground and promptly tucked it back into her waist.
Striding forward in his tall, ck boots, he moved confidently.
From the opposite side, Zhongli Zhiwei intentionally eximed, "Hey, Baojia, how did you know?" She pursed her lips, trying to hide the amusement that danced in her eyes. She deliberately raised her voice to capture the attention of those present.
Chen Baojia stood concealed behind a pine tree, her face pale. Her clothing had be disheveled, leaving her almostpletely exposed.
At this moment, she was in a state of panic, hurriedly extracting clothes from her inner world to shield her chest. She pleaded, "Don''t, don''t look over, don''t look!"
The onlookers were left dumbfounded.
As a level-nine spiritual cultivator, shouldn''t she be adept at using her spiritual energy to shield her body and counteract the astral winds when descending from the air-transportation spiritual tool?
How had she ended up in such a disarray?
It was downright absurd!
Ba Shu sported a lecherous grin as he produced a ck cloak. Feigning concern, he approached Chen Baojia and draped it over her.
"Miss Chen, please put this on for now." Before the gazes of the assembled crowd, Ba Shu ced the cloak on her shoulders and wrapped her exposed form in his arms.
Chen Baojia seethed with animosity, her heartden with anxiety, anger, and embarrassment. She continued to struggle within Ba Shu''s grasp and angrily shouted, "Let go, let go!"
Had it not been for this lecherous man capitalizing on the situation to disrobe her, she wouldn''t have found herself in such a humiliating predicament.
Chen Baojia harbored an intense desire to p him in the face. However, this man had been covertly applying spiritual pressure to stifle her cultivation, rendering her powerless to resist.
Spectators gazed upon this hapless Miss Chen and couldn''t help but cast a nce at the impassive little stoic. In their hearts, they silently pondered the fickle nature of luck, both good and bad.
Some individuals could simplynd on the ground and encounter good fortune, while others were so unfortunate that even disembarking from an air-transportation spiritual tool could lead to their humiliation.
Unaware of the silent judgments, Qiao Mu quietly stowed the core presented by the small beast and proceeded forward.
The group trailed closely behind her, encountering a path strewn with overgrown vegetation, dead branches, and fallen trees, making the journey quite arduous.
Mo Lian''s lips twitched as she involuntarily nced at Duan Yue, who was by her side.
Duan Yue''s aplice felt moved and cleared his throat, speaking with a grave demeanor. "Qiaoqiao, why don''t you allow Holy Son Miyan to lead the way?"
The young creature paused, confused by their suggestion. "I''m not leading the way."
This response left everyone exasperated.
Holy Son Miyan also reacted and reproached Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao bluntly. "You don''t know the way and insist on being the first! Why do you take the lead?"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao replied, her expression unchanging, "I didn''t ask you to follow me."
She had a penchant for wandering aimlessly, yet she harbored a grudge against her for it. Hmph!
Chapter 2996 Its a Small World
Chapter 2996 It''s a Small World
"Get to the back!" Holy Son snapped, flicking his robes in frustration as he strode forward, leading the group toward the northern teleportation array.
Fortunately, the ce where they hadnded was not far from the teleportation array, and it would only take an hour''s walk.
For these spiritual realm cultivators, this journey was nothing more than a trifle.
As Holy Son Miyan guided the group to the northern teleportation array within the North Wangda Forest, they noticed many people congregated near the array from a distance.
It seemed that the Divine Pce had generously extended invitations to numerous academy students for participation in the secret realm''s practical training.
"Make way, quickly, make way, make way!!" A stern voice emanated from the rear of the crowd, startling everyone into swiftpliance.
Holy Son Miyan squinted and observed that a white tiger was chasing a lean yet remarkably agile youth who was racing toward them.
The youth''s legs moved with incredible speed, enabling him to reach their location with remarkable agility. Without uttering a word, he sought refuge behind Holy Son Miyan and eximed frantically, "Oh my goodness, Big Bro, Big Bro, save me, please!"
The white-robed priest at Holy Son''s side interjected, "Who''s your Big Bro! Don''t randomly im rtives!"
"Hey, Viscount, why are you fleeing? Didn''t you say you''d fight and not run? Why act so cowardly?" A somewhat familiar, petnt voice reached Qiao Mu''s ears, prompting her to blink involuntarily.
A green figure emerged from behind a tree, her long hair braided and cascading down her back. A pair of incredibly vibrant eyes scanned the area with boundless energy.
When her gaze settled on Qiao Mu, the girl''s eyes suddenly gleamed with recognition, and she let out an excited cry.
"Little Junior Sister!"
This "Little Junior Sister" exmation sent ripples through the vicinity, capturing the attention of those hidden behind the trees.
In the hands of these individuals, some clutched me spats, while others held half-eaten chicken drumsticks or simr food items. At first nce, they resembled a group indulging in a pic.
The person with the drumstick promptly discarded the greasy snack and excitedly wiped his hands on his clothes before rushing to Qiao Mu''s side. "Oh my goodness, it''s really our little stoic pride."
"Ahahaha, the stoic face, what a small world!"
"I never expected Little Junior Sister, who we''ve been missing for so long, to suddenly appear before us."
Qiao Mu observed them with her usual impassivity, feeling somewhat perplexed. It was as if her eyes weren''t sufficient to take in the scene.
Arge group of people converged around her.
The leading maiden with the long braid was Senior Sister Liang Qingqing.
Following her was Wei Nanfeng, the grease-stained fellow.
Subsequently, Senior Brother Situ, who wore a perennial smile and exuded a breezy charm, and Baili Xi''s unexpressivepanion, who had a stoic demeanor, hurried over.
Yu Xiu, Lightning, Asiatic Apple, Hidden Flower, Hidden Current, Mei''yeall were present. Nobody was missing, just as Wei Nanfeng had predicted. It truly was a small world.
Doya advanced enthusiastically, embracing the little fellow tightly. "Little Junior Sister, are you okay?"
He had been yearning for Icebound Citytely. Yet, Icebound City had always been isted from the outside world, preventing him from visiting.
Chapter 2997 This Lineup Is Too Annoying
Chapter 2997 This Lineup Is Too Annoying
The little stoic''s sudden smile illuminated the surroundings, her eyes gleaming as she observed the group of people before her.
Doya felt as though a profusion of flowers had burst into bloom right in front of her, putting her in high spirits.
Aiyo, her usuallyposed Junior Sister had transformed into an irresistibly charming vision, causing her heart to melt.
"Your Highness, the Crown Prince, and Crown Prince Consort, it''s truly a delight to see you," Ao''ye and hispanions were ovee with emotion, thinking about the hardships they had endured recently. They had originally nned to apany the Crown Prince Consort to the six prefectures, but unforeseen events in Shuntian Prefecture had derailed their ns. Instead, they werepelled to sell theirnd and return to Fire-Tempering City and Icebound City, unable to engage in practical training with the Crown Prince Consort for an extended period.
The days of seclusion had been quite challenging
Yu Xiu and the others shed silent tears.
Qiao Mu observed their wistful expressions and couldn''t help but stifle augh. She couldn''t contain her amusement, and a small, yful grin appeared on her face. "Are you here for the practical training in the Lunisr secret realm as well?"
It was only then that everyone realized that the little stoic and herpanions had the same purpose in mind.
Liang Qingqing''s face lit up with joy. "Oh, Little Junior Sister, this is fantastic! It''s been so long since we had a good time together. We''re definitely sticking together this time."
Wei Nanfeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes at her. "Can you be a bit more professional? It''s practical training, not a leisure trip!"
The little one nodded eagerly. "Tell me what you need, and I''ll find it for you."
She made it sound as though the entire secret realm belonged to her!
The Holy Son shot an abrupt, disapproving look at the little stoic, then shifted his gaze towards Qi Xuanxuan, Liang Qingqing, and the others with a skeptical expression.
Initially, the stoic figure had over ten allies apanying her. Including the dozen or so individuals from Fire-Tempering City and Frozen City, her group of allies numbered almost thirty. Was such a sizeable contingent appropriate for entry into the secret realm?
After all, only forty members of their temple organization were allowed to enter the secret realm!
The scale of the stoic figure''s allies rivaled that of the temple itself.
Holy Son Miyan wore a stern expression as he carefully surveyed the little stoic and herpanions. The more he observed, the more perplexing it became.
Thebined strength of this amicable alliance didn''t appear to be weak.
"Are you all interested in elixirs or spiritual tools?"
"If only I could find a few divine weapons."
Upon spotting her allies, the little stoic added a few more remarks.
However, as thesements reached Holy Son Miyan''s ears, they began to raise suspicions in his mind.
This stoic character disyed ack of decorum, as if the Lunisr secret realm were her family''s property. She gave off an air of affluence and dominance, as though she could effortlesslyy im to anything that piqued the interest of her casual allies.
Holy Son Miyan couldn''t help but sneer sarcastically from the sidelines.
Crown Prince Mo had already approached Situ Yi and the others, nodding in acknowledgment. "Let''s find a quieter spot to converse."
"Crown Prince Lian is correct," Wei Nanfeng chimed in with a smile. "We shouldn''t stand here blocking the way. We can continue our barbecue while we talk."
Without waiting for Holy Son Miyan''s input, the group headed back behind the tree.
They had initially set up a small camp at the rear, where they had been barbecuing for some time. Upon hearing Liang Qingqing''s exmation of "Little Junior Sister," they all rushed over.
Now, as everyone returned to their makeshift camp, they couldn''t help but chuckle at the absurdity of the situation.
Chapter 2998 Reflex...
Chapter 2998 Reflex...
"Eh? You folks!" Liang Qingqing gazed at the group of people seated in front of the grill and couldn''t help but express her surprise.
They had already prepared the food and set it on the grill. But as soon as they left to see their Little Junior Sister, it seemed that everyone had vacated the area.
Upon their return to their original spot, they found someone shamelessly upying their ce and openly indulging in their food.
This was an extraordinarily unusual and unprecedented situation.
Wei Nanfeng let out a wry chuckle and added with a touch of sarcasm, "I''ve encountered some shameless individuals in my time, but never have I seen anyone quite so audacious."
"Friends, this food doesn''t appear to belong to you. Can you truly savor it with a clear conscience?"
At that moment, there were seven or eight individuals seated by the grill. To be precise, there were seven burly men and an elegant woman donning a red veil.
The seven burly men were engrossed in devouring the food on the grill without lifting their heads.
The woman in red stood up and her eyes fixated on Wei Nanfeng. Suddenly, her eyes brightened.
"Hey there, little brother, no need to be so upset!"
Wei Nanfeng almost instinctively took cover behind the little stoic
ncing around, he realized that he wasn''t the only one who had reacted that way.
But the most amusing reaction came from the little stoic. She nearly instinctively extended her petite hand to shield the woman in red and eximed, "What are you doing?"
Mo Lian''s mouth twitched as hemented internally: Where on earth did this bunch of rascals pick up such an absurd habit? Whenever they encountered a troublesome woman, they instinctively sought refuge behind his wife. It was utterly exasperating!
The woman in red appeared taken aback, appraising the little stoic from head to toe beforeughing, "Little sister, you''re not asking for trouble, are you? Kindly step aside. Don''t obstruct me from conversing with these fine gentlemen."
As he spoke, he turned around and noticed the arrival of the Qin Family''s Young Sirs, as well as Ming Asi and hispanions.
The woman''s eyes noticeably brightened as she turned and approached Eldest Young Sir Qin.
Eldest Young Sir quickly rushed over to Qiao Mu, pleading, "Stoic face, save me!"
"Oh, please! Who wants your life?" The woman in red silently criticized, her eyes sweeping over the group. "Oh, you''re all together?"
"Who are you?" Qiao Mu asked, sizing her up.
At that moment, Holy Son Miyan approached upon hearing themotion and introduced both groups. "They''re students from the Royal Academy."
Then, he turned to Qiao Mu and added, "This is the Dafeng Tribe''s Veil Queen."
"Oh," the little stoic replied apathetically, then nced at the seven burly men who had stood up and followed Queen Rosa.
All seven of them wore the same haughty expressions.
Liang Qingqing couldn''t help but frown. "Your subordinates ate our food. We needpensation!"
The Veil Queen raised her delicate eyebrows and offered a flirtatious smile. "Little sister is absolutely right. Since we ate your food, it''s only fair that we pay for it."
With that, she produced a pouch of money from her waist, counted out a thousand spirit currency, and extended it with both hands.
However, Liang Qingqing merely nced at it with a wry smile and refrained from epting it. "Considering you''re the leader of the tribe, you must have a sense of the value."
"The food we had on the grill is worth at least eight thousand spirit currency, if not ten thousand. Are you treating us like paupers?"
The Veil Queen was momentarily taken aback before she chuckled. "Ah, it appears I''ve encountered a group of individuals offering their goods at a discount."
"Don''t assume I''m afraid of you just because you have more people!"
Liang Qingqing arched an eyebrow. "Why? You''re the leader of a tribe. Are you attempting to take someone''s food without admitting it?"
"Little girl, let''s not be overly confrontational," Veil chuckled, raising a hand to cover her lips. "When we first arrived, there was no one present at the grill. How can you prove that the food was left behind by you?"
"You!" Liang Qingqing seethed with anger. But after a moment''s thought, she realized there was indeed no concrete evidence to prove that all the meat and bird food on the grill belonged to them.
Qi Xuanxuan gently tugged at the little stoic''s sleeve and whispered, "Qiaoqiao, are these the friends who waited for you at the city gate when you first arrived in Shuntian Prefecture?"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nodded.
Qi Xuanxuan beamed. "Well, today is certainly an unexpected reunion."
Liang Qingqing and the others were also eyeing Qi Xuanxuan and herpanions with curiosity.
It wasn''t the right moment for formal introductions. As Liang Qingqing was engaged in negotiations with the self-proimed queen, she exchanged a smile with Qi Xuanxuan and offered a nod of greeting.
"Since we can''t provide proof"
"Who said there''s no way to prove it?" Qiao Mu responded dispassionately.
"Oh?" Veil Queen smiled. "How do you suggest we prove it?"
Before she could finish her inquiry, a series of thuds echoed behind her, and she tumbled to the ground.
What had just transpired?
The seven robust baron subordinates who had been perfectly fine moments ago were now lying on the ground, their heads tilted, limbs twitching slightly, and froth at their mouths.
This was unmistakably a sign of poisoning!
With a swift turn, the Veil Queen fixed an intense re on Qiao Mu and sternly questioned, "You poisoned them?"
Qiao Mu serenely nodded her petite head. "To prevent any secret consumption, we applied poison to our food in advance."
Mo Lian and Duan Yue couldn''t help but hold back theirughter
The others were equally dumbfounded!
What kind of logic was this?
To thwart covert consumption by others, how could they be so ruthless toward themselves
The Veil Queen''s eyes nearly bulged out of her sockets. "Youngdy, is this really necessary?"
The youngdy nodded earnestly. "A detoxification pill costs 100,000 spirit currency each. Seven of them would add up to a savings of 680,000 spirit currency!"
Everyone:
"Hahahahahaha!" Liang Qingqing was in high spirits, breaking into heartyughter.
''Oh my goodness!''
Their little stoic was simply hrious!
Previously, they had only demanded 18,000 spirit currency for food.
But when it came to the stoic figure, the absurd price was 680,000
Hahahahaha!
Judging by the fiery look in the Veil Queen''s eyes, everyone could well imagine how dark her expression must be under the veil.
At that moment, Holy Son Miyan surprisingly found himself enjoying the spectacle.
He couldn''t quite put his finger on it.
It seemed like the stoic figure was genuinely enjoying herself while berating others. What hade over her?
It appeared to be a rather unusual mood.
For instance, he had grown ustomed to being scolded by the seemingly impassive stoic face. One day, he might realize that sitting back and witnessing the drama unfold, all the while sporting a smirk, as the stoic figure berated others, was quite satisfying!
Holy Son Miyan furrowed his brow slightly, feeling an inexplicable sense of concern that he might have acquired a peculiar habit.
"Cough, cough, cough." Mo Lian cleared her throat and suppressed her amusement as she remarked, "Qiaoqiao, crafting detoxification pills is no easy task. Selling them for a mere 100,000 per pill might be too generous, don''t you think?"
Chapter 2999 She Vomited Along
Chapter 2999 She Vomited Along
The little one had just started to speak when the Veil Queen tossed the entire money pouch into Qiao Mu''s arms, leaving no room for negotiation.
"There''s 680,000 in there. No need for change! Give me seven detoxification pills!"
She had quickly caught on. If she hesitated for even a split second, that stoic-faced maiden would undoubtedly raise the price!
Veil Queen silentlymended her own shrewdness, while also noticing Holy Son Miyan, standing nearby, looking at her with a knowing expression, as if he were well-versed in such matters.
Qiao Mu pocketed the money pouch and retrieved seven detoxification pills from her bosom, her face devoid of emotion. "These detoxification pills must be dissolved in water."
"Bring seven cups of water."
The Veil Queen promptly gathered seven cups and dishes of various sizes and instructed a water spiritual cultivator to fill them with water.
Only then did Qiao Mu ce the seven detoxification pills into the seven containers, impassively observing as the Veil Queen tended to her ailing subordinates.
In less than three minutes, the seven burly men simultaneously opened their eyes and regained consciousness.
The Veil Queen beamed. "Are you all right?"
It was a relief that they were awake. Her seven subordinates would still be valuable in the future. She couldn''t let them recklessly sumb to the poison.
The expressions of the seven burly men underwent a swift transformation. They promptly pushed the Veil Queen aside and sprung to their feet, rushing toward a nearby tree.
"Ugh!" One of the burly men began retching while clutching onto a tree.
The other burly men also began vomiting, gasping for breath.
The Veil Queen detected a sour stench filling her nostrils, making her queasy.
Veil Queen''s shoulders slumped as she turned to find her seven subordinates holding onto the tree, in the midst of their retching. Ovee by nausea herself, she couldn''t help but join them in throwing up on the other side
Qiao Mu was puzzled as she muttered to herself, "She didn''t take any antidote pills."
Every individual present was a formidable figure with a high level of cultivation. When they heard this, they regarded Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao as if she were some sort of peculiar being.
It dawned on them that the reason those seven unfortunate souls were vomiting was not due to the absence of antidote pills, but rather the presence of vomit-inducing pills!
The Veil Queen''s response was equallyical. She had ingested one of the vomit-inducing pills and joined the retching party.
The seven burly men continued to vomit for about half an hour. They retched until their stomachs felt raw, and they were seeing stars.
In the end, they sat down on the ground, gasping heavily, feeling as if star fragments were swirling around them.
They were so disoriented
The sight of theirpanion''s face upon turning around nearly triggered another bout of nausea. They immediately pivoted back and began retching once more.
Holy Son Miyan found himself at a loss for words as he observed the Veil Queen and her group, an unexinable sense of sympathy welling up in his heart.
Back in the day, when he had been at his most unfortunate, he had endured an empty existence, but nothing as extreme as being administered vomit-inducing pills by the stoic figure.
Nheless, witnessing the predicament of the queen and her entourage, it struck him that the stoic figure might not have been as unreasonable as he had previously assumed.
Liang Qingqing struggled to suppress herughter, clearing her throat and saying in a solemn tone, "Um, it appears we''re runningte. Holy Son, perhaps it''s time to depart?"
Holy Son Miyan gazed at Liang Qingqing impassively. "Let''s wait a bit longer. There are still individuals who haven''t arrived."
Chapter 3000 On the Verge
Chapter 3000 On the Verge
"Oh?" Everyone instinctively turned their heads in the direction of Holy Son Mi Yan.
His Excellency Holy Son had maintained hisposure all along, as if he were anticipating someone''s arrival.
Could it be that apart from this Holy Son, the Divine Pce had dispatched even more formidable experts?
As these thoughts coursed through the minds of those present, they faintly caught the strains of an elegant tune wafting into their ears from the distance.
Raising their gaze, they witnessed flowers cascading from the heavens. Enveloping a white-d maiden, four to five young women adorned in ethereal and gossamer garments circled around her. Descending gracefully from the sky, they resembled fairies alighting in the mortal realm.
Qiao Mu spied them and couldn''t help but roll her eyes discreetly.
Each time Holy Daughter made an entrance, there was always an ostentatious disy involving the scattering of flowers to wee her. Today, however, the spectacle was rtively subdued.
Merely four or five young women apanied her, tossing flower petals and radiating halos. Compared to their first encounter in the capital, when they had been enveloped by hundreds or even thousands of onlookers, the difference was striking.
"Greetings, Holy Daughter," everyone from the temple greeted in unison.
Holy Son Mi Yan cast a cold gaze toward Nie Yaoguang, giving a slight nod. "Yaoguang, have all representatives from the other three academies arrived?"
Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang took a step forward, offering a slight bow to Holy Son Mi Yan. He nodded and replied, "The members from the Sword-Flying, Hong, and Lanyang Academies are all present."
"Go and tally the headcount," Holy Son Mi Yan instructed with aposed demeanor. "If everyone is ounted for, we shallmence."
Nie Yaoguangplied. Throughout the entire exchange, his gaze remained fixed straight ahead, never veering an inch from Qiao Mu.
Whether it was due to the lingering apprehension from the earlier episode with the stoic figure''s scolding or simply an outright indifference, he steadfastly chose to ignore the stoic countenance.
Since she had chosen to ignore Qiao Mu, the stoic figure naturally refrained from initiating any attention towards her as well.
Observing Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang embarking on the task of headcount, Miss Qiao positioned herself to the side, maintaining her calm and unruffled demeanor amidst the surrounding tumult.
Before long, Nie Yaoguang returned to Holy Son''s side, nodding in confirmation. "Practically everyone is present, save for Madam Guo''an and her entourage"
"Apologies for the dy." A voice suddenly interjected, and the assembly beheld a rotund Consort, her countenance concealed by a ck veil. She was apanied by a burly man and an elderly, ck-bearded individual.
Qiao Mu recognized the burly man; he was the one she had encountered in the courtyard while rescuing Fifth Young Sir Qin that day.
The ck-bearded elder projected a rather stern expression that Qiao Mu had never before witnessed. However, it was evident that the elder possessed considerable cultivation, as it was impossible to gauge their level with a mere nce.
Upon approaching Holy Son Mi Yan, Madam Guo''an finally espied the stoic figure standing at the side.
The Consort''s visage darkened instantly, and without uttering a word, she retrieved a spiritual tool from her consciousness pool and hurled it in the direction of the stoic figure, who remained expressionless.
This time, the stoic figure had employed a spiritual tool. It would be interesting to see how she would evade this one.
Qiao Mu extended her hand and projected a ripple-shaped, radiant barrier, which imprisoned the spiritual toolunched by the Consort. The sound of colliding air currents echoed through the vicinity, as the spiritual tool remained ensnared within the luminous, radiant barrier, unable to prate or breach its defensive boundaries.
Madam Guo''an''s countenance darkened drastically. She ground her teeth and activated the spiritual tool in her grasp, harboring a fervent desire to carve a gaping wound into the stoic figure''s neck right then and there, hoping to teach her an unforgettable lesson.
Chapter 3001 Dont Know Whats Good For You
Chapter 3001 Don''t Know What''s Good For You
?
"Bam!" Crown Prince Mo slightly narrowed his eyes and, with a gentle flick of his sleeve, sent the spiritual tool that Madam Guo''an had sent flying.
That spiritual tool couldn''t withstand the force and abruptly reversed course. With a "chi," it passed through several trees and, in the end, unexpectedly disintegrated mid-air. What had once been a fine spiritual tool was instantly reduced to a mere hunk of worthless copper and scrap iron, crashing to the ground with a resounding "dong dong."
Madam Guo''an''s eyes brimmed with anger, her vision reddening. "Mo Lian!!"
This person was absolutely maddening!
Did he have no consideration for his own aunt?
In broad daylight, right in front of everyone, he had recklessly attacked. Most outrageously, he hadpletely obliterated a spiritual tool she had painstakingly acquired!
Madam Guo''an stared at the now drab spiritual tool lying on the ground, her teeth clenched in bitter frustration.
Mo Lian''s gaze coolly scanned the group before him. "Guo''an, I''ve given you face, so don''t be ungrateful."
Madam Guo''an''splexion turned instantly ashen with anger.
Observing her reaction, Holy Son Miyan swiftly stepped forward to intercept Madam Guo''an. "Now that Madam Guo''an is here, let''s proceed."
"Madam Guo''an?" The Holy Son shook his head subtly at her, clearly indicating that she should desist promptly to avert a substantial loss.
Madam Guo''an quickly regained herposure.
Madam Guo''an appraised Crown Prince Mo and Qiao Mu in front of her, then surveyed the less than weing assembly beside them. She took a deep breath and gradually repressed her murderous intent. She stated indifferently, "Very well, let''s depart"
"Bam!" Suddenly, a divine energy orb materialized and bounced in front of Madam Guo''an at a velocity that rivaled light.
At first, Madam Guo''an failed toprehend the situation. It was only when she saw a divine energy orb leap before her that her expression underwent a sudden, drastic transformation.
An elderly man standing nearby even made a slight wave with his hand, maneuvering to position himself in front of Madam Guo''an. A formidable barrier sprang forth from his body, intercepting the force radiating from the divine energy orb.
Upon contact, the elderly man''s countenance turned slightly pallid, but he remained steadfast before Madam Guo''an and took a few backward steps.
With the protection of this elderly, bearded man, Madam Guo''an passed through the ordeal unscathed. However, her visage bore the signs of strain, her chest heaving in response to the unexpected event.
She took a deep breath and regarded Qiao Mu as if she were a venomous serpent. "The Crown Prince Consort is exceedingly audacious!"
This audacious girl had callously hurled a divine energy orb at her without a word. Were it not for the presence of Mr. Zhao today, Guo''an would have undeniably incurred substantial harm.
The young crown prince consort stared at her with an icy gaze. She abruptly gestured, and the Hidden Swan Dagger, concealed in the air, promptlyunched an assault toward Madam Guo''an''s throat.
In the blink of an eye, right at that critical moment, Mr. Zhao, the elderly, ck-bearded man, instinctively pushed Madam Guo''an behind him, channeling a powerful burst of radiant energy with a single hand.
In an instant, the Hidden Swan Dagger, hurtling toward him, was encased within a block of ice, rapidly freezing over. It trembled but remained incapable of prating the icy enclosure in the short term.
Mo Lian furrowed her brow slightly, raising her finger to project a beam of fiery light. It promptly ignited the ice that enveloped the Hidden Swan Dagger.
In less than a minute, the ice suddenly disintegrated. The Hidden Swan Dagger sprang free and elerated toward Madam Guo''an''s throat at an even greater speed.
Chapter 3002 Just Etiquette
Chapter 3002 Just Etiquette
Crackle. A soft sound.
Madam Guo''an detected a slight chill on her neck, prompting her to reach out and verify the presence of a lengthy gash produced by the stoic figure''s Hidden Swan Dagger.
In response, the stoic figure positioned herself beyond the crowd''s confines, gazing impassively upon Madam Guo''an. She delivered an indifferent promation, "Revenge is an ungracious act."
For some inexplicable reason, a shiver coursed through Madam Guo''an''s heart. The young woman before her exuded a sinister and vindictive aura, hardly befitting the disposition of an ordinary maiden.
No, she could not act recklessly.
The stoic figure might possess a lower cultivation level on the surface, yet her capabilities vastly exceeded her own. Madam Guo''an needed to deliberate on her strategy before attempting any further assaults. She found the prospect of consistently being at a disadvantage to be utterly intolerable.
Realizing this, Madam Guo''an took a deep breath and earnestly endeavored to quell her turbulent emotions, ultimately regaining herposure.
Holy Son Miyan, beset by a throbbing headache, interposed herself between the stoic figure and Madam Guo''an. She spoke in a hushed tone, "Enough! Refrain from causing amotion. Now that everyone is assembled, we shall utilize the teleportation array. We will first proceed to the nearest Sanjiang Pier and board a ship."
Upon the Holy Son''s pronouncement, the others concurred and gravitated toward the teleportation array.
The North Wangda Forest contained multiple teleportation arrays, each distributed in the forest''s cardinal directions. This arrangement afforded utmost convenience to those partaking in the practical training.
Following the Holy Son, Miyan, the assembly exited the teleportation array and emerged in the northern sector of the vast Great Forest, within close proximity to the Sanjiang Pier.
Guided by Holy Son Miyan, the assembled individuals embarked on the route to Three Rivers Pier, marching in single file.
The Three Rivers Piery a short distance away from their present location, a mere ten-minute walk at most. As they approached the docks, they could discern the bustling activities of boats plying the waters, their shipwrights feverishly engaged in the loading and unloading of cargo, their enthusiasm palpable.
Qiao Mu trailed slightly behind Holy Son Miyan, pulling Mo Lian along as they made their way. Her inquisitive gaze roamed the surroundings as she absorbed the lively scene.
With a contingent of at least 200 to 300 individuals, they were bound to attract attention. Arriving from the direction of the teleportation array, they immediately captured the interest of many dockside onlookers.
"Our pre-arranged boat family is situated ahead," Holy Son Miyan dered dispassionately. "Follow me."
Holy Son Miyan had already secured a ship and negotiated a return time with the boatman. Consequently, she effortlessly located the agreed-upon boat upon arrival.
Not long after everyone embarked, the two-tiered vessel initiated its journey, gradually advancing forward.
A message was dispatched by Holy Son Miyan to convey, "Within a day, we shall enter the Spring River area. Exercise caution when entering Spring River; it is a no-fly zone. Any attempt to ascend into the sky will bear consequences."
With the stability of their days, the stoic figure finally found the opportunity to catch up with Situ Yi and the others, introducing Qi Xuanxuan and the rest. Liang Qingqing''s excitement was palpable as she spoke, "We''ve endured our time in Fire-Tempering City for a substantial duration. It was no small feat for us to encounter the Lunisr Shrine''s talent selection for the secret realm practical training, and we readily volunteered. It''s rather unexpected to encounter Little Junior Sister here. Tsk tsk, in hindsight, it seems as though fate has guided us all along!"
Situ Yi couldn''t help but offer a smile. "What Junior Sister Liang stated is indeed pertinent."
The subsequent morning, a boatman arrived at their living quarters, knocking at the door. "His Excellency the Holy Son has summoned everyone;e out quickly!"
Chapter 3003 Sacrifice
Chapter 3003 Sacrifice
As Qiao Mu and Mo Lian made their way to the deck together, they were greeted by a sea of heads, with everyone on board standing still.
Holy Son Miyan stood at the forefront, gazing toward the distant riverbank.
"We will make a stop at the Ten-Mile Dock to pick up two masters," Holy Son Miyan informed the assembled. "The Spring River shore is just ahead, and the people of Spring City are likely in the midst of a grand sacrificial event. With the anticipatedrge crowd, if disembarking isn''t necessary, please remain aboard."
He coughed lightly before adding, "If you find it impossible to resist and wish to witness the spectacle, ensure you don''t venture too far upon disembarking. We will set sail after collecting them in about two hours, so don''t risk being left behind."
Having said that, Holy Son Miyan''s gaze specifically sought out the stoic figure within the throng, sweeping over her face.
Several priests nked Holy Son Miyan, along with students from the Imperial Academy, all directing their gazes toward the stoic.
Maintaining her usual inscrutable expression, Qiao Mu couldn''t help but feel her heart race. What was going on? Did Holy Son Miyan have poor eyesight? Why did he single her out for a thorough gaze? It made her seem like a troublemaker!
She was actually quite amodating!
Liang Qingqing and the others suppressed theirughter, but their eyes sparkled with amusement. "Considering we''ll be here for two hours, it appears to be quite lively ahead. Qiaoqiao, do you want to disembark and take a stroll?"
Qiao Mu scanned her surroundings with wide eyes, casting several nces around. With a soft cough, she reluctantly agreed, "If you''re so eager to disembark and take a look, I''ll apany you for a brief stroll."
The others couldn''t help but chuckle, observing her yful demeanor. Despite her protestations, it was clear she was inwardly delighted.
Meanwhile, in Spring City, the grand-scale sacrificial event was in full swing. Many young men and women stood along the riverbank, offerings held high, creating a lively and animated scene.
An old man dressed in green robes, overseeing the sacrificial ritual, held a long staff and recited a lengthy incantation. He continued to chant, building the anticipation in the crowd. Suddenly, he bellowed, "Commence the sacrificial ritual!"
Woo, woo. The sound of heavy drumming filled the air, punctuated by the robust roars of two rows of bare-chested, muscr men. The rhythmic performance resonated throughout the scene.
While Qiao Mu and her group disembarked and made their way to the riverbank, they didn''t force their way to the front. Instead, they leisurely strolled past the small stalls lining the river, selling various wares.
Qi Xuanxuan couldn''t help but whisper, "Is this a springtime sacrifice they''re holding?"
The little stoic remained indifferent to the sacrificial ceremony.
In high spirits, the group was more interested in trying local delicacies and exploring the novelties offered by the vendors.
Qi Xuanxuan, a dedicated food enthusiast, indulged herself in the local specialties, purchasing a variety of items and sharing them with everyone.
As they continued their stroll, the drumbeats of the sacrificial ritual grew more urgent, and the atmosphere grew tenser.
Their casual exploration was disrupted by a piercing cry that echoed through the air.
In response, the group turned their attention to the source of the voice.
A procession of burly men, their arms exposed, carried trays of offerings forward. Though the crowd was dense, it remained organized. When the burly men chanted their mantras, the onlookers parted, leaving a path wide enough for two people to walk side by side.
Qi Xuanxuan and the others noticed that the trays held various offerings, including animals, grains, and rare fruits. Amid the proceedings, they observed a distressed elderly woman who struggled to reach the offering te on the heads of the burly men. She reached out several times but was unable to grasp it due to her diminutive stature.
Chapter 3004 Let Me Do It
Chapter 3004 Let Me Do It
Qiao Mu and the others observed from a distance that a young woman was bound on a tray. She knelt there with an ashen expression, her eyes filled with repressed anguish.
The elderly woman wailed along with the crowd, calling out the young woman''s name in sorrow. However, her hoarse cries fell on deaf ears, and no one paid her any attention.
Little Fatty''s curiosity was piqued by the scene, and he eagerly stepped forward. "I''ll go over and inquire about what''s happening."
True to his reputation for gathering information, Little Fatty reemerged from the crowd in less than ten minutes, his face grave. He reported to Qiao Mu, Qi Xuanxuan, and the others, "You won''t believe it. They are offering immortals to the river today, and they''ve prepared numerous offerings. They intend to cast everything into the Spring River when the auspicious moment arrives."
"However, Spring City has developed a troubling practice in recent years. They choose unmarried women who are 25 years old as sacrificial offerings."
Puzzlement washed over the group''s faces.
Liang Qingqing involuntarily trembled and expressed her indignation, "What''s the logic in this? Are they discriminating against women who haven''t married by a certain age?"
This year, Liang Qingqing had turned 21. ording to Spring City''s regtions, she would be at risk in another four years. She might be a sacrificial offering to the river''s immortals.
Qiao Mu blinked, her curiosity piqued, and she inquired, "For a city of this size, there must be plenty of unmarried women who are 25 years old or older. Why do they select a specific woman for sacrifice?"
Little Fatty scratched his head and coughed, "It''s peculiar. Spring City is indeed unusual. They choose their sacrificial offerings based on their beauty. Among the unmarried women who have turned 25, they select the most beautiful one."
Liang Qingqing shivered involuntarily and made an internal assessment of her own looks. She concluded that she was even more attractive than the maiden bound on the tray.
In that moment, she couldn''t help but feel grateful that she wasn''t a resident of this peculiar Spring City.
If she didn''t do something, she might genuinely find herself in a sacrificial role by the river four years from now.
Little Fatty chuckled, observing Liang Qingqing. As if he could sense her thoughts, he quickly reassured her, "No need to worry. This applies to ordinary people."
It was reasonable to assume that a level-five fire spiritual cultivator like Liang Qingqing wouldn''t be easily subdued and made a sacrifice to the Spring River.
Despite this assurance, Liang Qingqing and her friends remained perturbed. They rubbed their hands together eagerly, and Liang Qingqing dered, "I''ll go and rescue that poor girl."
Why would a reasonably attractive young woman be chosen for a river sacrifice simply because she hadn''t married by the age of 25?
Little Fatty swiftly blocked Liang Qingqing''s path. "Don''t be hasty."
"We can check it outter. The situation is unclear. Rushing in might not be helpful."
Nevertheless, Liang Qingqing was impatient. "You already inquired about it, right? There''s no time to waste. I''ll go on my own."
With that, Liang Qingqing tried to leave the crowd and approach the procession.
However, Qiao Mu promptly grabbed her arm and, with a determined expression, stated, "Allow me to handle it."
Herpanions were all visibly frustrated. The little stoic was filled with excitement, so they didn''t want to dampen her enthusiasm.
She was eager to see the so-called deity in the river who had lured so many people to pay homage.
Without further ado, Qiao Mu quickly advanced toward the sacrificial procession.
Chapter 3005 Why Dont You Be the Sacrifice?
Chapter 3005 Why Don''t You Be the Sacrifice?
At that moment, the elderly abbot had already impatiently ordered the two of them to move forward and prepare to separate the gammer from her daughter.
The gammer broke free and cried out loudly, "You can''t do this! Please, release my daughter."
Liang Qingqing couldn''t help but follow closely behind the determined child as they advanced toward the sacrificial procession.
"Release her immediately!" These people had gone too far, showing no sympathy even though the maiden was not their own, and her fate was to be cast into the river.
To be frank, these individuals only dared to harmmoners. If they were of high status, they would never allow themselves to be manipted so easily.
When the abbot-priest heard this, he cast a cold gaze in their direction. "Men, disperse the onlookers."
"Proceed with the ritual!"
A sudden "chi" sound was heard as the two burly men carrying the living tray above their heads felt their shoulders grow numb. Their bodies trembled slightly, and they involuntarily took a step back.
It was clear that he had been a victim of a scheme, but he had no choice but to ept the situation. He could only watch helplessly as he stumbled backward and fell to the ground.
The maiden on the tray naturally lost her bnce and tumbled.
Witnessing this, Liang Qingqing felt a rush of joy. She hurried forward and caught the maiden, helping her regain herposure.
Qiao Mu quickly unleashed an attack talisman and charged at the gloomy-looking old man. "If someone must be sacrificed, why don''t you volunteer?"
The old man was left bewildered. Before he could react, he felt as though an irresistible force was pulling him, and he was propelled uncontrobly toward the riverbank.
"Ah!" The old man let out a primal scream.
The people around him reached out in a chaotic frenzy, attempting to grab him, but they were powerless against the irresistible force pulling him away.
The sacrificial team immediately descended into chaos. Everyone let out disorderly screams and scrambled to the rear of the crowd.
In a split second, the elderly man''s long staff was sent flying, and he tumbled uncontrobly toward the riverbank.
With a resounding thud, what left everyone utterly astounded was that the old man had indeed rolled into the river.
Crown Prince Mo''s mouth twitched uncontrobly as he raised his hand to shield his face. He hadn''t seen a thing. His wife couldn''t possibly have caused this, no trouble at all
Duan Yue took a step forward and remained calm and collected amid the chaos. He turned his head to nce at Mo Lian, who had a peculiar expression. "What''s with that look?"
Could it be that Mo Lian was trying to convince himself that he hadn''t witnessed anything?
Mu Xingchen took action, using a thread of spiritual energy to part the crowd. He rushed over to the little stoic and Liang Qingqing. "Why are you just standing there? Move!"
"Do you think the little stoic will be at a disadvantage, Big Bro Mu?" Duan Yue couldn''t help but mutter.
As per his understanding of the young one, the next victim would undoubtedly be their adversary
Meanwhile, mere seconds after the elderly man had fallen into the river, the entire Spring River suddenly roiled.
Terrified expressions crossed everyone''s faces as they instinctively retreated a few steps. Someone yelled, "The river god has been angered by the intrusion!" People scattered in all directions.
Simultaneously, a massive wave surged from the river, sending water sshing toward the shore.
Upon closer inspection, everyone saw the old man lifted up by the river''s tumult, tumbling back onto drynd.
Chapter 3006 A Resurrected Person?
Chapter 3006 A Resurrected Person?
Upon closer inspection, he was horrified to witness an enormous water serpent radiating a green luminescence slither out from behind the old man and swiftly engulf him, leaving no chance for a reaction.
The water serpent expelled a bolt of lightning from its maw, and it struck the water''s surface, generating a sizzling electric current that streaked toward the riverbank like a lightning bolt.
Qi Xuanxuan inwardly cursed and instinctively reached for the little stoic''s arm.
Yet, in the blink of an eye, the little stoic had already taken action. Several defensive talismans materialized in front of them, intercepting the rapidly advancing lightning.
At that very moment, Mu Xingchen had arrived. Without a word, he unleashed more than ten fireballs that streaked toward the water serpent emerging from the river.
A series of sizzling sounds followed, and it became evident that when the fireballs made contact with the water serpent''s scales, the mes were entirely extinguished.
The little stoic blinked and couldn''t help but express her amazement. "Could this enormous water serpent possibly be the River God worshipped by Spring City?"
Liang Qingqing nodded. "It''s quite likely."
Taking the little stoic''s hand, she pulled her back whilementing, "This water serpent inhabits these waters year-round. It''s the local ruler of this domain."
As she spoke, a school of saber-toothed fish leaped from the riverbank, soaring to a considerable height before piercing through a stone tablet on the riverbank.
Observing this, Qiao Mu furrowed her brow. She realized that this adversary had a number of allies, but luckily, these creatures could only remain in the water. Once onnd, they were as toothless as tigers. There was no reason to fear them.
The sacrificial ritual had long concluded. Those present were not foolish; those who could escape had already fled, leaving no trace. The remaining members of the sacrificial team had cast aside their offerings and run for their lives.
Mu Xingchen extended his hand and created a protective talisman, shielding Lady Qiaoqiao, Liang Qingqing, and the others.
Mo Lian and Duan Yue rushed forward, but just as they were about to intervene, they heard a scolding voice from a distance.
Momentster, a beam of sword light descended into the water, causing a massive ssh.
The enormous water serpent emitted a resounding roar. Its tail thrashed and swirled, generating a powerful wave with a thunderous crash.
By this point, Holy Son Miyan had already walked on water and approached the scene. Upon witnessing the tumult on the riverbank, his eyes involuntarily twitched. He felt utterly distressed.
What had happened?
Weren''t they supposed to avoid trouble at all costs? How did this situation turn into such a massive disturbance?
He extended a defensive spiritual barrier with both hands, blocking the watery radiance filling the sky. Walking on the water''s surface, he swiftly reached the side of the little stoic and the others.
Holy Son Miyan couldn''t help but exim, "What on earth are you doing?"
At this moment, the water serpent in the river was evidently thoroughly provoked by the repeated affronts from everyone.
"Be cautious! This water serpent is a level ten divine beast!" The woman who hadunched the sword light from the heavens issued the warning.
The little stoic turned her gaze to her, then shifted her attention to the individual standing beside the woman. She scrutinized the person closely, racking her brain to remember where she had seen her before.
"It''s Princess Jing from the Pr Light Sand." Mo Lian nodded in recognition, finally realizing that the master Holy Son Miyan had been waiting for was actually these two individuals from the Pangu Tribe.
The little stoic, who had been unable to recognize anyone, suddenly had an epiphany and fixed her gaze on the woman standing alongside Princess Jing of the Pangu Tribe.
"Who is she?"
Chapter 3007 Revenge
Chapter 3007 Revenge
It looked incredibly familiar, but for a moment, Qiao Mu couldn''t recall where she had seen it before.
The little stoic remained unfazed andposed in the midst of the chaos.
When the woman met her gaze, her eyes appeared to exude animosity.
The little stoic racked her brain for a considerable amount of time.
Then, a realization suddenly shed through her mind, and she couldn''t help but say, "Oh! You''re that imbecile who sent a horde of people to ambush me near Mount Tai in Pn Prefecture, right?"
What was his name again? The little stoic indicated her forgetfulness.
What had transpired? Wasn''t this woman supposed to be dead already?
Since she had personally executed this individual, she held a vivid recollection of her.
She knew all too well that she had shown no mercy. At the time, she had confronted the woman at the entrance of the inn in Wanlu Town.
She had inflicted a grievous wound on the woman''s neck, and with her exceptional skills, there was no way the woman could have survived.
Yet, this person was miraculously alive. Not only that, her cultivation level had evidently progressed.
Remarkably, the resurrected woman before her now possessed a higher cultivation realm than she did.
The little stoic blinked and subconsciously tensed her delicate and fair countenance.
It was worth noting that in Wanlu Town, this woman''s cultivation level had been notably inferior to hers.
The perplexed little stoic regarded the woman with a skeptical gaze.
Thetter finally lifted his head and fixed his gaze on Qiao Mu. A faint smile graced his lips, while his pitch-ck eyes resembled two malevolent vipers, coiled and coldly focused on her.
Suddenly, an intense pressure surged in Qiao Mu''s direction, catching her entirely off guard.
Without any prior warning!
The young woman could only feel her breath growing slightlybored, as if her body were about to be crushed by an imposing mountain at any moment.
In the blink of an eye, Crown Prince Mo drew his wife into his protective embrace, a trace of anger flickering in his eyes.
Simultaneously, Mu Xingchen narrowed his eyes and, with a graceful flick of his sleeve, instantly countered the pressure unleashed by the other party.
"Cough." The woman took several steps back before regaining her footing, her face flushed.
"Jing Minyao," Princess Jing said with a furrowed brow, clearly displeased with her third sister''s penchant for stirring up trouble.
Hadn''t Jing Minyao learned her lesson?
She had already suffered a fall, and yet her temperament remained impulsive and reckless. This was not the way Wang Limeng raised her daughter!
What time was it now? The Crown Prince of the Divine Province stood right before them. Engaging in a hasty attack on his young crown prince consort would lead to nothing but trouble. Jing Minyao''s thoughtless actions were simply absurd.
"You''re seeking your own demise, aren''t you?" The Crown Prince couldn''t suppress his anger and was about to make a move when Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao restrained him with a gentle hand.
The young stoic cast an appraising nce at Jing Minyao, curiosity evident in her gaze.
The fact that someone whose throat she had once slit could not only survive but also return from the dead intrigued her. Qiao Mu suspected that this family possessed a hidden Dharma treasure shrouded in secrecy.
If
She seemed to grasp a peculiar spiritual aura, but before she could delve deeper into her thoughts, the hissing and enraged water serpentshed its tail, sweeping toward the riverbank.
"p!" The tail struck the riverbank, obliterating the two-hundred-year-old trees into splinters.
Chapter 3008 Intuition
Chapter 3008 Intuition
Jing Minyao''s attack and reaction speed were remarkably swift. A longsword leaped from behind her with a swish, and as it advanced, it dispersed mes to erect a towering wall of fire.
As the mes ascended, the colossal wave generated by the water serpent shed with the fiery barrier.
Upon contact, the water swiftly extinguished the mes, and the water seemed poised to surge over them.
The little stoic calmly conjured a protective eggshell shield around her, gazing dispassionately at the oing water current.
Mu Xingchen''s fingers danced deftly,unching over a dozen earth spirit talismans. Earth walls rapidly rose from the ground, but the tremendous waves forced them down one by one.
It wasn''t until the water had subdued three of the earth walls that its fervor waned, eventuallying to a halt.
The water sshed up to their feet.
They lowered their heads to observe the colossal water serpent perpendicr to the river, its eyes akin tonterns, fixated on Qiao Mu''s group. The malevolence in its gaze stirred a faint sense of unease.
Qiao Mu furrowed her brow.
It was unclear how long the water serpent had dwelled in the Spring River, but from the current situation, it appeared things were not looking promising.
Mo Lian ced a reassuring hand on the little stoic''s and spoke in a low voice, "Stay here."
He was about to step forward and confront the creature when the massive-tailed water serpent, with its triangr eyes fixed on them, suddenly plunged its head into the water, falling silent.
Mo Lian, Qiao Mu, Duan Yue, and the rest exchanged puzzled nces.
What could be the reason for this sudden change?
Before the confrontation evenmenced, the water snake abruptly slithered away.
This left everyone wondering, why had it caused such a considerable disturbance earlier?
The Holy Son let out a relieved sigh and remarked, "It''s no small feat for creatures to advance to be divine beasts. It seems that this water snake possesses intelligence. It likely realized that it wouldn''t stand a chance against all of you if you united against it."
Qiao Mu cast a dubious nce at Holy Son Miyan. "You''re not the water snake, so how can you im to know its inner thoughts?"
He spoke as if he understood the creature''s motives, fearing they would join forces against it, prompting it to retreat
Holy Son Miyan maintained a dignified countenance, her eyes reflecting aposed demeanor. "Although my spection may not be entirely urate, it''s not far from the truth."
"Very well." Holy Son Miyan swiftly interrupted the little stoic. "It''s gettingte. Since these two from the Pangu Tribe have also arrived, let''s board the ship and continue our journey."
"I suggest you fortify the ship with some protection," the little stoic said impassively.
"Protection?"
"That water snake probably submerged itself, lying in wait for an opportunity to strike. I believe if given the chance, it will return to cause us trouble."
Holy Son admonished her sternly, "You are not the water snake. How can you be so certain that it''s still lurking in the shadows, biding its time to act?"
"That''s enough!"
"We can discuss this further when we return to the ship." Holy Son Miyan huffed and swiftly departed on the water.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pursed her lips and softly remarked, "It''s my intuition."
Qi Xuanxuan nced in the direction of Holy Son''s departure and said, "Don''t mind him! I bet he won''t believe it until he''s at death''s door."
Mo Lian found it amusing. "In that case, let''s head back to the ship."
Qiao Mu nodded and looked back.
Chapter 3009 Soul-Gathering Bell
Chapter 3009 Soul-Gathering Bell
The sacrificial maiden whom Liang Qingqing had rescued earlier had already made her escape with her mother.
The group paid little heed to this, as they had intervened merely out of a sense of duty, not seeking gratitude from others. If the saved individuals chose to depart, it was of no concern to them. Such was the nature of their altruistic actions.
Qiao Mu, Mo Lian, and theirpanions returned to the ship and noticed that Jing Linyao and Jing Minyao had also boarded.
Miss Qiao gave Jing Minyao a significant look and surreptitiously tugged at her Hubby''s sleeve.
Mo Lianprehended her unspoken request and gave a subtle nod. He grasped her small hand and led her towards the rear of the ship, finding a secluded spot to converse in hushed tones.
"Wifey, why do you always hold me back and prevent me from dealing with that woman?" Crown Prince Mo lifted his hand and caressed his wife''s head. "She''s now a third-level Divine Master. It would be quite challenging for you to handle her."
Qiao Mu, however, remained somewhat puzzled. "How did she advance so quickly?"
"Do you recall the n''s secret arts I mentioned to you previously?"
Qiao Mu had an instant epiphany. "Are you suggesting that Jing Minyao was cultivated through secret arts? She utilized mithril to sense one of the five elemental spirits, bypassed spiritual realm cultivation, and directly ascended to the divine realm?"
Mo Lian nodded with a serious expression.
Qiao Mu blinked and patted Mo Lian''s chest. "Don''t worry, if I can''t defeat her, I''ll make a run for it."
Mo Lian couldn''t help but want to chuckle. Extending his arms to cradle her to his side, he lowered his head to nuzzle her little face. "You little fibber! Since when did you run away from a fight?"
Ultimately, hadn''t she always engaged in battle when confronted by formidable adversaries, growing stronger with each challenge?
Qiao Mu moved her small lips, wanting to rify something, but upon reflection, it seemed that, as Mo Lian had pointed out, this was indeed the case, and she remained silent.
She feigned a cough and inquired, "Mo Lian, is there a treasure in the Jing Family?"
"Are you referring to Jing Minyao''s revival?" Mo Lian replied softly. "I''ve heard rumors that the Jing Family possesses a treasure with a yin-yang inheritance called the Soul-Gathering Bell."
"This Soul-Gathering Bell is said to be capable of gathering a person''s soul and reversing the yin and yang of heaven and earth, bringing the deceased back to life."
"It''s said that individuals who have been deceased for over a decade can be resurrected using the Soul-Gathering Bell, provided their physical bodies are intact."
A glimmer of excitement crossed the little stoic''s face, and she immediately reached out to clutch Mo Lian''s arm.
"What''s the matter, Qiaoqiao?"
"The Soul-Gathering Bell, I, I!" She finally recognized the source of that spark in her mind.
She yearned for the Soul-Gathering Bell!
Since the Soul-Gathering Bell could transform the living dead from yin to yang, perhaps, just maybe, it could
"You want to use the Soul-Gathering Bell to revive Senior Sister Xu Shanshan?"
"Mhm, hm!" Qiao Mu nodded vigorously.
Mo Lian contemted for a moment before nodding and saying, "It''s a possibility. But Qiaoqiao, we need to be clear about something. Senior Sister Xu has been gone for many years. When ites to intangible matters like souls, there are no guarantees."
"Whether the Soul-Gathering Bell can reassemble Senior Sister Xu''s soul and genuinely awaken her, this remains predominantly a matter of legend."
Qiao Mu''srge, bright eyes curled slightly.
She understood Mo Lian''s message. He was advising her not to set her expectations too high.
"We''ll give it our best effort."
Chapter 3010 A Storm Is Coming
Chapter 3010 A Storm Is Coming
"But whether it will be sessful or not, that''s a matter of fate," Mo Lian softly held her small hand and added, "What I mean is, even if we can''t ultimately save Senior Sister Xu, you mustn''t let yourself be too disheartened"
He truly feared the prospect. When he contemted the two years she had vanished, an inexplicable sense of dread overwhelmed him.
He dreaded the possibility of the little stoic sinking back into her despondent and world-weary state due to disappointment.
He feared losing the vibrant light in her eyes.
For this reason, he harbored a certain resentment toward Jing Minyao now.
If she hadn''t returned from the dead, Qiaoqiao wouldn''t have entertained the notion of the Jing Family''s sacred artifact.
The young woman sped hisrge palm and nodded vigorously. "Don''t worry, I''ll manage my emotions. I won''t allow myself to wallow in despair."
Mo Lian nodded, gripping her small hand, and murmured, "It''s said that the Soul-Gathering Bell only possesses three usages."
"As far as I''m aware, when it came into the Jing Family''s possession, there were just two opportunities left. One of them was squandered on Jing Minyao, which means only onest chance remains."
Qiao Mu instinctively clenched her small fists. "I wonder who possesses it now."
Princess Jing?
Despite her calcting nature, Qiao Mu somewhat admired hermanding presence.
Compared to the ineffectual Jing Minyao, Princess Jing stood as the Jing Family''s pride and hope.
"We''ll find out when the timees." Mo Lian narrowed his eyes and chuckled. "In any case, there are plenty of opportunities on our journey."
Qiao Mu contemted this and agreed, tugging her Hubby back to the deck.
Upon stepping onto the deck, they discovered Jing Minyao leaning against the railing, gazing at her in silence.
Qiao Mu didn''t engage her and instead proceeded directly to Holy Son Miyan''s side. "Hey, take a look at the sky. It''s going to rain heavily tonight. Inform the boatmen to hurry. We don''t want to get drenched in the middle of the river. The storm is approaching, and it could"
"Hey, hey, hey! Hush!" Holy Son Miyan desperately wished to stifle the little stoic''s jinxing words. "What are you talking about? The sky appears perfectly clear. Why predict a storm? Do you think you''re the Heavenly Sect''s prophet? Do you believe the wind will blow just because you say so? Do you think it''ll rain because you im it will rain?"
Zap!
No sooner had she finished speaking, a bolt of lightning took the opportunity to descend and struck the ship''s mast, startling the shipwrights into jumping.
Everyone''s mouths twitched as they regarded Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao with incredulous expressions.
Holy Son Miyan widened her teary eyes and peered up at the darkening sky, her unease intensifying.
"We need to hurry! The storm is approaching!" Qiao Mu shouted at Holy Son Miyan again and asserted, "At your current speed, we''ll miss the secret realm entirely!"
This time, no one regarded it as a jest. Holy Son Miyan rushed to the ship''s control room and urged the captain, "Old He, Old He! Steady the ship!"
In under half an hour, the storm arrived.
They exchanged knowing nces and privately thought, This jinxed stoic! She''s genuinely irvoyant!
Crack! The sky rent asunder with an S-shaped bolt of lightning, instantly transforming the dark night into a luminous day.
Chapter 3011 Another Nightcaw Bird
Chapter 3011 Another Nightcaw Bird
"Caw, caw!" The familiar cry immediately jolted Qiao Mu''s senses, putting her on high alert.
With a graceful flick of her hand, a delicate crow repeating crossbow materialized in Qiao Mu''s palm.
From the horizon, the cooing sounds were unmistakable.
Raising her gaze, Qiao Mu spotted seven to eight massive beaked birds with ebony wings soaring towards their ship.
Simultaneously, the entire expanse of the Spring River became cloaked in an intricatettice of lightning.
In the heavens above the Spring River, lightning bolts weaved a dark tapestry of purples and cks, ominously hinting at an impending storm.
Holy Son Miyan found himself momentarily speechless before muttering, "Flying is strictly prohibited in the airspace above the Spring River. No living creature should be able to take flight over these waters."
So, what were these colossal birds doing, suddenly taking to the sky?
Qiao Mu shot Holy Son Miyan a piercing look. "Aren''t these your birds?"
His response was a mix of surprise and defensiveness. "How could these be my birds?"
"Don''t y ignorant!" Qiao Mu scoffed. "You''re well aware of the ndestine activities of the Lunisr Shrine."
The Holy Son grew even more incensed at her words. He opened his mouth to protest but then noticed that Qiao Mu had turned away, as if uninterested in further arguments. His frustration deepened.
Qiao Mu extended her arm and steadily aimed the crow repeating crossbow. She loosed a crow-gold arrow, which shot through the night sky like a streak of white lightning, homing in on the lead bird as if it were a meteor pursuing the moon.
The arrow found its mark!
The massive bird emitted a deafening cry and fought to stay aloft before ultimately plummeting from the sky.
It crashed into the water with a resounding ssh.
Simultaneously, the nightcaw birds, which had been circling in the sky, found themselves bombarded by the lightning above the Spring River.
The night air was pierced by the shrill cries of the birds as seven to eight nightcaw birds zigzagged through the air, continuously struck by the furious quilt-like lightning.
Qiao Mu exchanged a puzzled nce with Mo Lian.
Had these nightcaw birds lost their way?
Why had they chosen to appear in an area like the Spring River, where flying was strictly prohibited?
Whom were they targeting? Or had someone, in their haste, unintentionally lured them here, forgetting about the flying restrictions over the Spring River?
Qiao Mu turned her gaze toward Nie Yaoguang and gave her a sidelong look.
While Nie Yaoguang''s expression revealed nothing, Qiao Mu couldn''t shake the strange feeling that this situation might be the result of the Holy Daughter''sck of judgment.
"Hey, look! What kind of peculiar bird is that? It''s swimming in the water!" eximed a student from Hong Estate Academy, who was leaning against the deck''s railing.
All eyes turned in the direction he pointed, and they observed that the fewrge birds that had fallen into the river were now partially folding their wings and merrily paddling in the water, asionally pecking at the ship''s hull.
A chorus of curses and astonished gasps echoed from the onlookers as they leaned over the railing to get a closer look.
"Oh no! These crashnded birds are pecking at the hull of our ship."
Just as the nightcaw birds appeared ready to take action, the unruly storm, which had been building, finally descended with a vengeful fury.
A lightning bolt as thick as a bowl precisely struck the head of one nightcaw bird, sending it tumbling into the water.
Chapter 3012 From the Look of It, Its Bad
Chapter 3012 From the Look of It, It''s Bad
Suddenly, a slippery, massive water snake''s tail emerged from beneath the water''s surface andshed out at the struggling nightcaw bird attempting to escape.
The nightcaw bird, perhaps disoriented from the previous lightning strike, remained submerged in the water for an extended period.
The river waters roiled like a boiling cauldron. The level-10 divine beast that had previously shown itself on the riverbank reappeared with a hint of vengeful delight, charging fiercely towards their ship.
p!
p!
"Crack." The water snake''s tail, tinged with a faint electrical current, struck the ship''s railing with a resounding impact, piercing it. Startled, the students who had been standing by the railing quickly retreated.
Instinctively, everyone activated their defensive spiritual tools to shield themselves from the ferocious winds and relentless rain, along with intermittent shes of lightning.
It was an unexpected turn of events.
On their very first night on the Spring River, they found themselves entangled in such a treacherous situation.
me it on the little stoic''s ominous words. It seemed that her words had an uncanny way of attracting misfortune.
Given the current predicament, frustration and helplessness filled the air.
If they allowed the water snake to continue its rampage, they would eventually be forced to abandon the ship and plunge into the water.
If they chose to confront the water snake, they would have to navigate the tumultuous waves while contending with the menacing lightning overhead. It was nearly impossible to focus on the battle under such circumstances.
Qiao Mu took aim at the water snake''s tail and fired two tael arrows. The crow-gold arrows scraped against the water snake''s scales, creating sparks that further infuriated the creature.
The water snake hissed and, in the blink of an eye, fixed its intense gaze on Qiao Mu. Rearing its long tail high, it swung it towards the people on the deck.
"You''re ying with death!" Qiao Mu squinted her eyes and made a sudden leap into the river.
Crown Prince Mo, who was ever-vignt of his wife''s actions, jumped in rm at her impulsive move. He quickly extended his hand to pull her back.
Mu Xingchen was equally startled, reaching out to restrain Qiao Mu. "Younger Sister, what are you thinking?"
"Of course, I intend to take it down and extract its teeth to forge weapons for Lian."
The onlookers couldn''t help but feel a mix of exasperation and disbelief. Qiao Mu made it sound as if she were about to take on a low-level spiritual beast rather than confront a level-10 divine creature.
Aren''t her confidence levels a bit too high?
Hadn''t they noticed that even someone as skilled as Holy Son Miyan was still contemting how to engage?
And now she wanted to leap into the river just like that? How audacious could she be?
"Wait." Mo Lian anxiously seized her small hand, preventing her from leaping into the water. "The Holy Son is present, and it''s the Holy Son''s responsibility to protect us before entering the secret realm."
Upon hearing this, Qiao Mu felt a sudden urge to break free and retort, almost wanting to spit in Mo Lian''s face. What kind of responsibility was he talking about? Who would protect the individuals in their Divine Hall?
At that moment, as the young couple''s gaze settled on Holy Son Miyan, he could sense their frustration and resentment.
"Suddenly, a storm has erupted. Let''s take refuge in the cabin for now."
A loud bang resounded as if the ship''s hull had been struck by a massive object, causing the entire vessel to shudder.
The shipbuilders wore grim expressions, as if they had lost everything. They shouted at Holy Son Miyan, "Your Excellency, this is terrible, it''s a disaster!"
The Holy Son''s face turned red with anger as he thought, "You are the one who''s a disaster! Your entire lineage is a disaster!"
Chapter 3013 I Despise You!
Chapter 3013 I Despise You!
"What''s happening?" Holy Son Miyan roared brusquely.
A trembling shipwright reported, "Your Excellency Holy Son, the ship has sunk!"
Silent curses filled the minds of everyone!
This was a dire situation. The ship had submerged. Did the vast Spring River intend for them to swim across?
Confusion and disbelief gripped the group. Holy Son''s rage surged as he shouted, "What are you all standing there gawking for? You, you, and you! Go down and see if you can salvage the situation."
"And you, you, and you,e with me! Hurry up and deal with that water snake!"
The little stoic nced up to look at her husband, and also at Lady Qiaoqiao when Holy Son Miyan pointed at a series of individuals.
But hadn''t her husband mentioned that the temple could handle this situation themselves? Why had they brought Lady Qiaoqiao along?
The little one eyed Holy Son Miyan suspiciously, and he abruptly turned and yelled at her, "Hurry up! What''s with the dawdling? Move!"
Little Fatty, who had been summoned by the quilt to repair the ship, agilely waddled away to assist the priests.
The rest of the group temporarily followed Holy Son Miyan to the side of the ship, where they harnessed the power of their five spirits tobat the nightcaw bird and the enormous water snake in the water.
This time, no one could hold back their strength any longer. They simultaneously exerted their power to engage the creatures in the water, diverting their attention away from further damaging the ship.
The level-ten divine beast proved to be an formidable opponent. Amid the tumultuous wind, rain, thunder, and lightning, it moved with the swiftness of a streak of white light. It periodically emerged from the ship''s bow,shing its tail, or it extended its head from the side of the ship to deliver deadly strikes to the ship-repairing crew.
Numerous shipwrights had fallen victim to the water snake, and periodic screams echoed from below.
Qiao Mu''s icy gaze locked onto Holy Son Miyan. "Send your men to engage it up close!"
Given the water snake''s slippery nature, it could likely evade long-range attacks. Therefore, it was both wasteful for those on the deck to deplete their spiritual energy and futile tobat it from a distance.
Infuriated, Holy Son Miyan turned to Mo Lian and Duan Yue. "You, you, and you! Come with me."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao regarded Holy Son Miyan with an expressionless face. Following the direction of his pointed finger, she moved aside. Then, Holy Son Miyan''s finger settled on the face of another person standing beside her.
This individual happened to be the ck-bearded elder alongside Madam Guo''an, a Level Five Godly State expert named Mr. Zhao Guochang from the Zhao Kingdom.
Holy Son Miyan hesitated briefly, as he had initially intended to choose the little stoic. However, she had deftly sidestepped, putting the responsibility squarely on the ck-bearded elder''s shoulders.
Zhao Guochang wore a disgruntled expression. He had already expended a significant amount of divine energy resisting Qiao Mu''s divine power ball earlier. Coupled with his prior attacks on the water snake, he was running low on energy.
If he was incapable of confronting the water snake up close, it was better not to go down at all.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao cast a disdainful nce at Holy Son Miyan, her expression conveying a message of "Are you out of your mind? I''m still a child, and you''re asking me to partake in such a perilous task." Her nonchnt demeanor left Holy Son Miyan''s lips twitching silently.
When he selected team members, he naturally chose those with the greatest strength to apany him. Even though the little stoic''s cultivation seemed unremarkable, it was evident that she possessed valuable assets.
Chapter 3014 You Must Be Ruthless When You Fall Out
Chapter 3014 You Must Be Ruthless When You Fall Out
Having the little stoic at his side promised a significant boost to hisbat prowess, raising it by several levels.
Duan Yue couldn''t help but want to chuckle. He retrieved a handful of raven bone fans from his sleeve and began to fan himself leisurely. "Mr. Zhao, afraid to go down?"
Mo Lian remained silent, merely offering a faint smile while casting his gaze on the elderly man.
Zhao Guochang was seething with humiliation. Since his breakthrough to be a renowned divine realm cultivator, no one had dared to address him in such a tone.
This younger generation before him was provoking him greatly, but he restrained his anger for the time being.
Mu Xingchen withdrew a longsword from his spiritual pool and approached the railing. He turned to nce at Zhao Guochang. "Sir, please."
The situation was utterly perplexing!
Zhao Guochang red at these juniors, frustration etching his features.
Why were they pushing someone into an impossible position?
Madam Guo''an couldn''t contain herself and interjected hastily. "What''s the matter with you? Mr. Zhao is elderly! He"
"Tsk." Duan Yue suddenly chuckled and shook his head with a disdainful expression. "So, you''re a timid bandit, I see. Fine, let''s go."
In this context, it didn''t matter if it was a Godly State expert or even a random mystic realm cultivator; no one would tolerate beingbeled a "timid bandit"!
Zhao Guochang was incensed, and he bellowed at the top of his lungs, "Let''s go!"
Mo Lian regarded him with a half-smile and, with a swish, removed his ck velvet cloak before leaping onto the railing.
Zhao Guochang followed suit, jumping onto the railing as well.
Below, the scene was engulfed in gusty winds and torrential rain, with waves soaring as tall as a multi-story building. Soaked to the bone, Zhao Guochang found himself surrounded by the cooing nightcaw birds, their eyes gleaming with eerie green light.
Madam Guo''an, filled with anxiety, barked sternly, "What are you waiting for? Hurry and assist Mr. Zhao!"
From this, it was evident that Holy Son Miyan possessed apassionate side. Without uttering a word, he, too, leaped into the chaos below.
Qin Xuan, Qin Xin, and Ming Asi vaulted onto the railing and, shooting disapproving nces at Duan Yue and Mo Lian, who remained above to leisurely observe the scene, silently cursed their shamelessness.
After duping others, these two had the audacity to linger and watch from the safety above
Mu Xingchen, on the other hand, was a straightforward individual. When he intended to leap down alongside Holy Son Miyan, Duan Yue held him back. Consequently, he stood there in bewilderment, his gaze shifting between the two.
Following the descents of Zhao Guochang and Holy Son Miyan, a swarm of nightcaw birds enveloped them. Simultaneously, the massive water snake slithered out from one side, fixing its hair-raising triangr eyes on the pair.
"Crackle!" A lightning bolt streaked across the water''s surface.
Evidently, this water snake possessed lightning-based spiritual energy, enabling it to maneuver confidently amidst the omnipresent lightning in the sky.
Zhao Guochang fortified his body with a third-tier defense, and his vibrant and radiant aura collided head-on with the iing lightning bolt.
"Chi" resounded, causing hair to stand on end.
The lightning bolt abruptly ruptured his resplendent aura and unleashed an L-shaped, serrated surge that barreled straight toward Zhao Guochang.
Chapter 3015 No Negotiation to Kill You
Chapter 3015 No Negotiation to Kill You
Meanwhile, Crown Prince Mo narrowed his eyes and moved with the grace of a rainbow passing across the moon.
Raven Moon shimmered with a pitch-ck, icy brilliance as he seized the opportunity to swing it, shing through the big water snake, and Zhao Guochang, who stood before it, with fiery red intent.
A deafening crack resonated as a wall of fiery red mes erupted from the water, roaring fiercely into the night.
Simultaneously, Duan Yue''s raven bone fan came into action.
Countless cold gleams shot forth, forming a circr encirclement that suddenly bore down upon Zhao Guochang''s chest.
Without any prior warning, the two of them executed their attack. With these coordinated actions, they had descended and swiftly moved behind Zhao Guochang like lightning.
Zhao Guochang was taken aback in an instant, scarcely believing that these two would openly assail him before everyone''s eyes!
However, he had no time for deliberation. Raven Moon''s de light had already shattered his defense, reaching his front.
Zhao Guochang''s eyes darkened as he let out an enraged roar. In a sh, a scale-like defensive item materialized on his chest, and he shouted indignantly, "Young man! Do you think you can kill me? You''re still"
"Chi!" A scorching me struck his chest. Zhao Guochang believed his divine armor would easily withstand any assault from the two younger individuals before him.
Regrettably, Zhao Guochang had overestimated himself.
"Bang!" The force of the fierce mes sent his entire body hurtling backward, causing him to stagger. As he turned in shock, he was confronted by the menacing snake head of the water snake looming from behind.
The grotesque mouth hung agape, sending a shiver down anyone''s spine.
With a swift reflex, Zhao Guochang lowered his body. A series of bone-cracking noises followed, apanied by intense agony. He felt as though his left shoulder had been nearly torn away, and his body convulsed with pain.
"Mr. Zhao!!" Madam Guo''an cried out in despair.
Mr. Zhao, a Deity Realm expert, was her ultimate support for this expedition!
Yet, even before entering the secret realm, he had been subjected to a brutal beating by two younger individuals. How could shee to terms with this?
"Pfft!" Mr. Zhao spat out a mouthful of blood, bellowing as he extended his undamaged arm to forcefully grasp the ferocious head of the water snake.
The big water snake hissed twice and thrashed its body, churning up immense waves. Its cold triangr eyes remained fixed on Zhao Guochang.
Zhao Guochang''s body trembled slightly due to the pain. He had barely summoned his spiritual beast when thousands of cold gleams had already reached him, prating his body without hesitation.
With a sequence of muffled sounds, Zhao Guochang''s body resembled a sieve that had been shot through. Small, luminous dots began to appear all over his body, and he deted like a deting balloon.
Holy Son Miyan stood there in a daze, holding a lengthy staff, observing the surreal scene.
D*mn it! He had hardly had a chance to react.
Only three minutes had psed since Mo Lian and Duan Yue had united forces, and yet Zhao Guochang had been riddled with holes. His entire body was covered in blood, and his gurgling snore expelled blood
Wait, that wasn''t right! Holy Son Miyan''s thoughts whirled in a daze. He had explicitly instructed everyone to unite in facing the big water snake. How did the two of them attack Zhao Guochang without warning?
Before this, they had never discussed a n with each other. This level of unspoken coordination was simply terrifying.
Chapter 3016 Unlucky
Chapter 3016 Unlucky
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao observed the unfolding spectacle with glittering eyes. Abruptly, she pivoted and unleashed a punch towards Madam Guo''an''s visage. "There''s no one left to protect you now!"
Madam Guo''an was taken aback, her instinctspelling her to contort her body and instinctively defend herself.
Boom! Qiao Mu''s punch swiftly annihted the defensive barrier in Madam Guo''an''s grasp, thrusting her backward with tremendous force.
Madam Guo''an collided heavily with a wooden window on the ship''s side, crashing through the shattered window and onto the floor within. A bewildered expression crossed her face momentarily.
What? She had been punched from outside into the cabin by that youngdy?
Everyone stared in utter astonishment at the littledy, rendered speechless for a considerable period.
The littledy''s proclivity for immediate action was nothing short of stunning.
Wait, weren''t they meant to be allies now?
Evidently, in the littledy''s eyes, individuals such as Madam Guo''an were far from being her allies. While they had been at Three Rivers Pier, the protection of the Godly State expert, Mr. Zhao, had prevented her from dealing with Guo''an. Nevertheless, this did not imply she had forgotten their previous altercation.
The Veil Queen, who observed the situation, couldn''t help but shudder.
She had not anticipated this youngdy''s mercilessness. Furthermore, it had been some time since the initial incident, yet she still harbored intentions of teaching Madam Guo''an a lesson.
Qiao Mu stomped toward the window hole and entered the cabin. She coldly intoned, "Failing to return a favor is impolite!"
Everyone:
Damn, the act was undeniably ruthless. Why did they feel likeughing
"Failing to return a favor is impolite?" Those words sounded strangely familiar.
Hadn''t the littledy already been berating him when he was disciplining Guo''an?
Could it be that the first half of the lesson was unfinished and had extended into today? Was the second half of the lesson now deemedplete?
The Veil Queen''s lips twitched strangely.
He pondered how, previously, his entourage had merely ingested the other party''s barbecued food, and yet the damn little stoic had induced vomiting for a full ten hours!
Ten hours!!
Now, whenever her subordinates saw someone grilling food, they couldn''t help but detach themselves.
It was nothing short of a traumatic ordeal!
Even if barbecue was presented before them in the future, they probably wouldn''t be able to partake in it.
What a shameless little tormentor!
The Veil Queen muttered curses inwardly.
At this juncture, Qiao Mu had already advanced to Madam Guo''an''s side. Gazing into the terror-stricken eyes, she spun the longsword in her hand. "I spared you time and time again. Do you believe I''m scared of you?"
"What, what do you intend to do? You! Don''t act recklessly! If the Emperor gets wind of this"
"If he learns of it, so be it." Qiao Mu thrust her sword directly into Madam Guo''an''s thigh.
"Ah!!" Madam Guo''an sat upright, agony coursing through her as she writhed and attempted to crawl away. "You, stay away, stay away!"
Qiao Mu extended her hand and gently withdrew the sword from Madam Guo''an''s leg. Coldly, she inquired, "Have you contemted how you''ll meet your end?"
Several drops of dark red blood dripped from the de, leaving no trace of crimson on the sword.
Madam Guo''an''s eyes widened in astonishment as she gazed nkly at the young girl before her.
"Yellow sheep! Yellow sheep!" Madam Guo''an suddenly seemed to recollect something and cried out with urgency.
Chapter 3017 Shameless Crash
Chapter 3017 Shameless Crash
Qiao Mu regarded her with disdain. "Stop your yelling. Shouting won''t help you in the least."
The youngdy kept her sword against her chest. "That Mr. Zhao of yours is probably dead by now."
"Now it''s your turn." Qiao Mu noticed Madam Guo''an''s concealed hand and knew she was up to something.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao simply gazed at the woman before her, her expression devoid of words.
Duanmu Qing emerged through the hole and called out to her, "Qiaoqiao, is there any trouble?"
As he finished speaking, Madam Guo''an, lying askew on the ground, suddenly straightened up and bellowed, "You little wretch, I''ll make you taste my power"
A glimmer of malevolence flickered in her eyes. Madam Guo''an extended her hand and tossed a cloud of perfumed powder.
Duanmu Qing immediately rushed forward. He had originally thought that the youngdy would suffer a severe setback if caught off guard.
However, what he didn''t anticipate
The youngdy had been prepared. In the midst of the chaos, she calmly retrieved a ck frying pan from her inner world and smacked it across Madam Guo''an''s face.
With a resounding bang, Madam Guo''an let out a miserable cry and tumbled backward, her head impacting the deck with a thud.
The frying pan deflected most of the perfumed powder, leaving only a small amount lingering before Qiao Mu.
Nheless, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was extremely cautious of this woman. She had surreptitiously erected multipleyers of defenses around herself, rendering Madam Guo''an''s powder powerless to prate her protection, ultimately dissipating into the atmosphere.
At that moment, Duanmu Qing had reached Qiao Mu and anxiously pulled at her arm. "Qiaoqiao, are you okay?"
"What could happen to me?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao responded with a nk expression. She used the frying pan to pat Madam Guo''an''s face once more. "This woman is the one in trouble."
Duanmu Qing regarded the youngdy in front of him with speechlessness. He cleared his throat and nodded.
Apparently, this Consort appeared somewhatical and pitiable. Compared to her, he must have gained nothing from Qiaoqiao.
Madam Guo''an suddenly burst into tears. "Crown Prince Consort, Crown Prince Consort, you can''t kill me! Crown Prince Consort, I''m the Crown Prince''s aunt! If you kill me, how can you face the Empress?"
"Crown Prince Consort, I-I know I''m wrong, why don''t you spare me this time?" Madam Guo''an sobbed, her nose and tears flowing in a ratherical scene.
Qiao Mu''s icy gaze passed over her, and seeing this person cry like that, she involuntarily furrowed her brows.
This was an unfamiliar scenario to her.
If Guo''an had stood her ground and defied her, she would have simply eliminated her.
But now, she was on her knees, pleading for mercy, and weeping. It was a bit distressing to witness.
The youngdy clenched her lips and forcefully adjusted the sleeve of Madam Guo''an, then turned and walked nonchntly toward the deck.
You shameless woman. You''re already so old, yet you''re shedding tears like a child.
In the future, when she encountered Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, she would swiftly change her path and refrain from uttering nonsense.
Upon reaching the deck, Qiao Mu spotted the massive water snake, creating a tsunami-like three-meter-high wave as it bore down on her.
Without any panic, she observed the approaching waves and calmly raised her petite hand, sketching a protective talisman array around her.
Chapter 3018 Indigestion
Chapter 3018 Indigestion
With a resounding ssh, the water erupted in all directions as Qiao Mu darted out like a lightning bolt.
The teleportation talisman flickered, transporting her onto the railing in an instant.
The river breeze caressed her face, making her skirt ripple. Qiao Mu''s ebony hair danced in the wind, and the three-foot-long de she held gleamed with an icy sheen. Her frigid gaze locked onto the serpent''s cold eyes.
"Hiss." The small white snake coiled around her wrist moved swiftly, abruptly opening its unusuallyrge mouth to confront the massive water serpent hurtling towards them head-on.
The colossal water serpent hadn''t anticipated the youngdy''s possession of a formidable void serpent sacred beast.
In the blink of an eye, it seemed to freeze, and its snake head jerked back in terror.
But it was toote. The diminutive white snake raised its extraordinary head, spiraling like a tornado to bite at a vital point on the massive water snake.
"Chi." The massive water snake hissed, writhing continuously as it attempted to retreat back into the river, just like before.
However, escape was not an option. The small white snake transformed into a colossal void serpent, hundreds of feet long. It wouldn''t allow its prey to escape.
Opening its maw, it mped down just below the head of the massive water snake. In mere seconds, ck smoke began to seep from the water snake''s body, billowing from its eyes and mouth.
The sight was eerie. As Mo Lian and the others wrapped up their battle with the nightcaw birds below, they turned to the railing.
There, they saw the stoic young girl, standing like a lifeless puppet. Her pitch-ck eyes remained unmoving beneath the night sky.
A colossal white serpent, hundreds of feet in length, coiled around her, its coils steadily engulfing the water snake as it devoured its prey inch by inch.
The terrifying spectacle even sent shivers down the spine of Holy Son Miyan.
The students from the other academies had scattered like frightened birds and animals. Trembling, they sought refuge behind the shattered cabin or peered from the damaged wooden windows, their faces filled with horror.
Unbelievable!
What kind of creature was that beside the enigmatic young woman?
It had devoured a level-10 divine beast without hesitation. The cruelty of it all was almost unimaginable.
Qiao Mu furrowed her brow. Observing that the little white snake had already consumed two-thirds of the massive water snake and its stomach was rumbling, she couldn''t help but release a sigh and stroke the little creature. She mumbled, "You''re too full; spit it out."
The small white snake eventually swallowed the enormous water snake whole, including its skin and bones. A section of its abdomen expanded, and it even emitted a few burps
Crown Prince Mo and Duan Yue exchanged bewildered nces and couldn''t help but chuckle.
"Burp." The little white snake began to shrink inch by inch, returning to its original slender form. However, its abdomen remained swollen, as though it had been pregnant for several months.
"Burp." It gazed at Qiao Mu withrge, pitiful, watery eyes.
Qiao Mu couldn''t resist yfully tapping its head. "I told you to throw it up, but you didn''t."
With your gluttony and indigestion, who else could you me?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao promptly retrieved a few bottles of digestion pills from her inner world and administered them to the little white snake.
As she fed it, she noticed the little white snake''s head gradually drooping. It curled up in her hand, unmoving.
Qiao Mu jumped in surprise and prodded it with her finger. "Mingming."
"Mingming!" The little creature grew a bit anxious and nudged it with her finger once more.
Chapter 3019 Bloodline Inheritance
Chapter 3019 Bloodline Inheritance
"Mingming!" At that moment, Mo Lian and Duan Yue emerged from the water.
Under the night breeze, the water droplets on their bodies were flung off, evaporating as they made contact with the aura of their robes. Their clothes quickly dried.
"Qiaoqiao, don''t worry," Mo Lian said as he shed to her side and gently took her hand. "The little white snake needs some time to digest the flesh and blood core of that level-10 divine beast."
"It appears to be on the verge of an advancement," Duan Yue added.
"Master, it''s definitely ready for an advancement. Let''s take it to Shaji for the process," Qiuqiu''s words soon confirmed their suspicion.
Qiao Mu nodded and fed the little white snake a few more elixirs to assist with digestion and support its advancement. Only then did she transport it to Shaji and instruct Qiuqiu to find an open space for its uing advancement.
Qiuqiu solemnly stated, "Master, Mingming might be asleep for a while. The divine beast it consumed is highly beneficial for its advancement, but the digestion process will take some time."
At that moment, Qiao Mu also noticed that the giant ape on Fish Orchid was beating its chest, stomping its feet, and howling into the sky.
With an indifferent expression, Qiao Mu mentallymunicated with Qiuqiu, asking, "What is the ape doing?"
Qiuqiu chuckled. "As a peak spiritual beast, the ape requires divine beast bloodline to advance to a divine beast."
Qiao Mu had an epiphany. She hadn''t anticipated that the little white snake would swallow a level-10 divine beast in one gulp, making it impossible to obtain any bloodline from it.
Curious, she asked, "Do all spiritual beasts need the bloodline of a divine beast to advance to that level?"
"Indeed," the sapling promptly exined to her. "Master, divine beasts aren''tmon. They usually have a specific lineage."
"Sacred beasts are even rarer. Even if they have ancestral bloodlines of sacred beasts, not every member of the n can be one. The chances are still quite slim. If their ancestorsck the bloodline, there''s no chance at all."
Qiao Mu nodded as though sheprehended. "Alright, tell the ape to cease its howling. We''ll find another opportunity for it in the future."
She had a number of peak-level spiritual beasts at her disposal. If she intended for them to advance, she''d need to locate a few more divine beasts.
"Master, Master, the little white snake hasmenced its advancement. Do you want to release Chirpy and take it along?" Qiuqiu inquired.
"Your Master isn''t that feeble," the stoic young woman replied, devoid of emotion. However, after a brief contemtion, she summoned the Blue Spirit Snake Emperor, who had been roaming freely in the Hundred Poisons Valley on Fish Orchid.
The little blue snake was bewildered. When it raised its head and spotted its Little Master, it inexplicably quivered, retracting its head in a human-like fashion and sealing its mouth to conceal its two fangs.
Could it be that Little Master wanted its venom again?
It had taken so long to mature. Boo-hoo.
Qiao Mu apathetically remarked, "Why are you tucking in your head? It''s just two drops of poison solution every three months. It doesn''t hurt!"
The little blue snake blinked its eyes adorably andy stiff in her hand like a motionless corpse. Its belly was exposed to the sky, and its body stiffened,cking all dignity.
Duan Yue couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth when he witnessed this, exchanging nces with Mo Lian beside him. Did all the beasts in Qiaoqiao''s vicinityck dignity?
Mo Lian shot him a "highly irritating" look. Thankfully, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao didn''t favor cute little creatures, or these oddballs would have beenpeting with him for attention if they didn''t behave well!
Chapter 3020 What a Troublemaker
Chapter 3020 What a Troublemaker
Mo Lian was on the verge of reaching out to pick up the little blue snake and remove it when, as if sensing an impending crisis, the tiny creature promptly coiled itself and clung to Qiao Mu''s wrist. It obediently formed a circr shape andy as still as a lifeless body.
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but find it amusing. She nced at the little blue snake before turning her gaze to Mo Lian and Duan Yue. "We"
"Pfft!"
"Dong, dong, dong!" A sudden sound resonated from beneath the ship.
Before long, Little Fatty''s agile figure dashed over, shouting, "There are hundreds, maybe even thousands of saber-toothed fish gnawing at the ship''s hull. I think they might breach it very soon."
Upon hearing this, everyone''s expressions turned as if they''d lost their parents. It wasn''t that they were overly fearful; under ordinary circumstances, they could simply sink the ship and take flight.
However, with the present thick storm clouds nketing the sky over Spring River, taking to the skies was inviting certain death!
Anyone daring to recklessly ascend would be courting disaster.
Knock, knock, knock!
Knock knock!
The incessant sound of the saber-toothed fish gnawing grew louder under the wind and rain, sending everyone''s nerves to a breaking point in an instant.
Holy Son Miyan, undeterred by the pouring rain, hurried onto the ship. With a grave expression, she addressed the group, "Prepare to conserve your spiritual energy and reinforce your defenses. Once we enter the water, you''ll need protective barriers to sustain you. Who knows how long we''ll have to battle underwater!"
Qi Xuanxuan rolled up her sleeves. "Let''s face them head-on!"
A group of spiritual cultivators like them had no reason to fear a few hundred saber-toothed fish. It was almostughable!
"Crack."
The boatmen cried out in panic, "There''s a breach at the ship''s hull!"
Qiao Mu turned to look at them, her brows furrowing.
This ship had employed over ten seasoned shipwrights. If they had to enter the water, there would be no hope for their survival. The saber-toothed fish''s razor-sharp teeth could rend them to pieces at any moment.
Holy Son Miyan urgently directed, "Everyone,e here quickly. Follow us closely. When we enter the water, do your best to locate any nks or materials to shield us!"
Crack!
Crack, crack, crack. A few saber-toothed fish sprang onto the ship''s deck like impending disasters. The passengers scrambled to draw their des and fend them off.
Qiao Mu suddenly intervened, saying, "Wait!"
Achir had long held a deep dislike for her. Upon hearing her words, she sharply retorted, "Wait, wait, wait. Can''t you see these saber-toothed fish are about to devour our supplies? What are you hesitating for? Kill them!"
Achir advanced with her sword and swiftly cleaved one of the saber-toothed fish in two.
Simultaneously, a jet of venom sprayed from the creature''s abdomen, aiming directly for her face.
The moment Achir eximed, she felt herself pulled back and involuntarily stumbled. Asi swiftly tugged her out of harm''s way. However, an unfortunate young woman from the Hong Estate Academy who had been standing beside Achir bore the brunt of it.
A portion of the venomnded on her face and hands. She screamed in agony, instinctively reaching to shield her face as she wailed.
It was as though her flesh was being seared by mes. Soon, her skin swelled and ckened, a piece of her chin fell to the ground with a heavy thud, causing Achir to gaze in horror.
This poison was actually so terrifying!
Qiao Mu swiftly advanced, extracting a silver needle and administering a series of precise stabs to the afflicted girl. Following that, she inserted a pill into her mouth and stated with a grave demeanor, "Swallow it."
The students from the Hong Estate Academy stood agape in astonishment.
Chapter 3021 Target
Chapter 3021 Target
The girl instinctively swallowed the pill, and only then did the decay on her face show a slight improvement, halting its progression.
However, the sight that met everyone''s eyes left them gasping.
Her face was utterly disfigured!
The countenance of a once-delicate and pretty young girl had turned a shocking shade of red, grotesquely swollen. There were now two gaping holes on her chin and cheek, revealing white bone beneath.
Achir, shocked, shrank back and sought refuge behind Asi.
Several students from the Hong Estate Academy couldn''t contain their anger andunched into an angry tirade, "Why are you hiding?"
"If you hadn''t swung your sword and killed that saber-toothed fish earlier, none of this would have happened!"
"You blundering fool!"
"You''re a jinx!"
Achir herself felt deeply aggrieved. How could she have known that the saber-toothed fish held such vile toxins? That there would be a poison sack inside it capable of inflicting such harm on others before it met its demise?
Did they think she did it intentionally? It wasn''t her fault!
The girl, whose face was now in ruins, covered her disfigured visage and wept.
Observing this, Qiao Mu grew slightly exasperated and shouted, "Silence, all of you!"
She tossed a small bottle of medicine to the girl. "Apply this morning and night. Your face should heal within a month."
Everyone stared at her in astonishment. Seeing that the stoic young woman remainedrgely impassive, their gazes turned even colder as they regarded the sobbing girl.
"Her eyes are really icy," everyone thought.
The disfigured girl clutched the medicine bottle and, upon meeting the stoic girl''s gaze, was initially terrified by her coldness. She trembled timidly in fear but soon felt a warm current prate her heart.
Inexplicably, she found herself unconditionally trusting the young face before her, though it was marked by an aura of seriousness and detachment.
"T-thank you," she mumbled, her voice soft as a whisper.
Following this incident, Achir refrained from speaking and sought refuge behind Asi and Ali.
The shipwrightsy prostrate on the ground, beseeching Holy Son Miyan, "Your Excellency, save us, save us."
Not only were the saber-toothed fish''s teeth formidable, but the poison solution within their stomachs was even more lethal.
They were ordinary individuals. If they were bitten by these saber-toothed fish, they''d undoubtedly meet their demise.
However, if the poison solution happened to ssh on them while battling the saber-toothed fish, given their non-ascendant status, they''d likely fare worse than the disfigured girl and face imminent death.
Holy Son Miyan''s expression grew solemn. She turned to the stoic girl and inquired in a deep voice, "Do you possess any means to help us?"
For some reason, she had the conviction that this little girl, adorned in treasures, held the key to extricating everyone from this perilous situation.
The young girl raised her brows and gave him an indignant look. "Didn''t you folks bring this cmity upon yourselves? Now that you''re unable to manage it, you expect me to bail you out?"
Holy Son Miyan responded, "Are you misunderstanding something here?"
"We''re all in the same predicament now," he argued. Was he insane to lure these creatures here, jeopardizing everyone, including himself?
"Hmph," the stoic girl rolled her eyes at him. "You don''t know how to stir up trouble, but can''t others do it?"
The Holy Son''s gaze instinctively turned to the silent Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang.
For some reason, this was his intuition. He felt that the little stoic was targeting the Holy Daughter.
Chapter 3022 Excited
Chapter 3022 Excited
?
In contrast, Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang remained with her head bowed and her eyes downcast, her face void of expression. When she noticed the focused gaze of the Holy Son, she lowered her head further and spoke respectfully, "Your Excellency, we will descend to eliminate the saber-toothed fish."
Upon hearing her statement, the temple''s priests regarded her with expressions as though they had consumed something unsavory. What kind of absurdity was this? They knew the saber-toothed fish carried poisonous contents in their stomachs, yet they still intended to send their people down to confront them?
There were over a thousand saber-toothed fish lurking beneath, likely numbering between 70,000 to 80,000!
Even with many hands, they''d still find it challenging to ovee the multitude of saber-toothed fish. The temple''s priests fixed Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang with a look as if she had gone mad. Were they being deceived? Dealing with so many saber-toothed fish was beyond the capabilities of the temple''s 30 to 40 members!
However, Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang remainedposed, retrieving a dazzling, five-colored sphere with a gentle rotation from her hand. "You only need to provide support. After I capture all these saber-toothed fish within this Exquisite Ball, the others won''t pose any danger."
"Oh, the Exquisite Ball in Holy Daughter''s possession is a storage spiritual tool!"
The eyes of everyone present brightened as they observed the object in her hand. The storage spiritual tool exuded an enchanting radiance and appeared exceptionally attractive.
Mo Lian merely cast a cursory nce at it, his lips curving slightly as he turned away.
The young girl tugged at her husband''s sleeve with curiosity. "Lian, is this Exquisite Ball of hers very formidable?"
"The materials used are good, but the crafting quality is somewhatcking," Mo Lian whispered into her ear. "This Exquisite Ball is fashioned from deep sea cold iron and incorporates more than ten high-quality materials. Previously, when I was forging weapons for Little Fatty and the others, if I could obtain three or four of those materials, I could craft their weapons into level-15 divine artifacts."
What a missed opportunity!
Qiao Mu blinked and asked, "So, this Exquisite Ball has good materials butcks in craftsmanship?"
Mo Lian nodded and whispered in her ear. Then, with an expression of amusement, he winked at her.
A subtle smile broke on the stoic girl''s face as she yfully nodded her petite head.
Observing Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang''s unwavering confidence, Holy Son concurred, "Very well, everyone from the temple, follow me down! Assist Holy Daughter in capturing these saber-toothed fish with the Exquisite Ball."
Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang concealed her inner excitement, though her exterior demeanor remainedposed. In her thoughts, she considered, ''With these remarkable saber-toothed fish capable of expelling venom, once I manage to subdue them, I''ll be able to eliminate numerous adversaries instantly should I release them underwater.''
She cast a fleeting nce at Qiao Mu before leading the Holy Son and the temple''s followers toward the ship''s lower deck.
Duan Yue observed the scene and inwardly mused, ''Holy Daughter, this naive fool, is likely heading for big trouble!''
Meanwhile, Madam Guo''an had managed to crawl over on trembling legs.
Huang Yang, the burly man, swiftly reached her side and extended his hand to support her. Speaking in hushed tones, he reported, "Consort, I was dyed by someone just now."
Madam Guo''an gestured for him to cease speaking with a swift wave of her hand, casting wary nces at Mo Lian and Qiao Mu, who stood at the ship''s side, her body trembling.
Chapter 3023 Scared to Piss
Chapter 3023 Scared to Piss
She had genuinely grown apprehensive of the stoic girl''s countenance. She had privately resolved never to provoke her again in the future. After enduring numerous trials at her hands, Madam Guo''an had learned to be submissive.
As the dignified Madam Guo''an, she believed that avoiding any confrontations with the couple would ensure her life of contentment with the handsome man. It was her penchant for singling out the stoic girl that had led to all theplications. However, that stoic facade wasn''t one easily prated. Just by witnessing her cold and solemn demeanor moments ago, it was clear that she wasn''t one to be trifled with, not even by an Emperor!
Had it not been for Mr. Zhao ultimately relenting and falling to his knees, begging for mercy, he might have met his end at the hands of the stoic girl. Madam Guo''an was convinced that the stoic girl wouldn''t have hesitated to carry out her threats.
The question that lingered in her mind was, "Why did she spare her?"
Madam Guo''an considered that she herself was truly not worth the trouble.
Strangely, this thought was firmly etched in her heart. Shivering, she clung to the muscr arm of the Yellow Sheep and whispered, "How is Mr. Zhao?"
Yellow Sheep weakly shook his head. The shock that had gripped him was still fresh in his mind.
Crown Prince Mo had disyed no leniency toward Madam Guo''an and had dispatched Mr. Zhao with a single blow. The Crown Prince was sending a clear message to Madam Guo''an, signaling that any further provocations would result in dire consequences for her.
Mr. Zhao''s misfortune stemmed from his decision to defend Madam Guo''an, ultimately marking him as a nuisance in the eyes of the couple.
Yellow Sheep couldn''t help but contemte how unyielding and ruthless the Crown Prince and Crown Princess Consort were, and he found himself at a loss for words.
After all, the two sides held different positions, and naturally, their opposition was distinct.
The Consort could potentially seize this rare opportunity to make a move against the Crown Princess Consort. Although the Crown Prince and Crown Princess Consort were ruthless, they had made the first advantageous move. After all, in the end, the victor would be the ruler and the defeated, the bandit. The Consort shouldn''t be afraid of taking a beating and conceding defeat, should she?
Yellow Sheep sighed and assisted the limping Madam Guo''an to sit down. He reminded her, "Madam, let me bandage your wound. When you enter the waterter, the blood may attract the attention of predatory creatures in the water."
Madam Guo''an listlessly nodded and allowed Yellow Sheep to tend to her without uttering a word.
The stoic girl reached out to smooth the strands of hair drifting onto Madam Guo''an''s forehead before ncing back at her. Madam Guo''an resembled a startled creature, sitting upright and drawing closer to the railing.
Qiao Mu cast a chilly nce in her direction before withdrawing her gaze. Madam Guo''an felt an icy chill pervading her entire body, and as she touched her forehead, she discovered her skin drenched in cold sweat. The sight had frightened her to the point where she almost lost control.
Anxiety and unease permeated the ship. The academy students couldn''t help but peer into the water below. From their vantage point, they could only witness the Exquisite Ball''s faint, flickering five-colored light and presumed that Holy Daughter was capturing the saber-toothed fish.
"It would be so much better if she could take all the saber-toothed fish away. Even if we have to enter the water, we wouldn''t need to confront the encirclement of thousands of saber-toothed fish."
The stoic girl reached out to grip the railing and peered down. Suddenly, she blinked and retreated into her husband''s embrace. "They''reing!"
Boom! A resounding tremor emanated from the ship''s bottom, leaving the people in the standard ss in a state of bewilderment. They felt the vessel quaking violently. The once hole-riddled ship disintegrated and crumbled in an instant!
Chapter 3024 Extreme Danger
Chapter 3024 Extreme Danger
"Ah!" Taken by surprise, everyone tumbled into the water like dumplings.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao extended her ample foot and tapped on a small section of the floating woodenttice. She turned and observed Mo Lian busily collecting the fragments of the Exquisite Ball. Countless saber-toothed fish leaped around his feet and then identally brushed against the fiery barrier that materialized beneath him, causing them to hastily retreat.
Qiao Mu waved her hand, and a nk Storage Talisman emitting a purple glow emerged from her inner world. It circled around her beforeing to a halt right in front of her.
The supreme-grade purple talisman''s radiance intensified, while countless longsword-toothed fish were absorbed into it and began spiraling in the air. Wave after wave of fish heads and tails were drawn into the talisman by the supreme-grade purple radiance.
The shipwrights, who had been panicked moments ago, found themselves caught in shock and awe as they witnessed the extraordinary spectacle unfold before them. They stood there,pletely unable to articte their thoughts, for quite some time.
When Qiao Mu sealed thest saber-toothed fish within the purple talisman, she reached out and pinched the talisman into her hand.
Sighs of relief emanated from the hearts of the onlookers. Their gazes fixed on the expressionless youngdy, silently recognizing, "This youngdy may appear cold, but she''s got a kind heart. This move just saved most of us."
Many had fallen into the water since theycked wooden panels to stand on at the time. Fortunately, all the saber-toothed fish had been removed from the water by Qiao Mu, sparing them from further cmity.
Simultaneously, the bedraggled Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang emerged from the ship''s depths with disheveled hair and a pallidplexion. She was drenched, though it was unclear whether it was from the cold or sheer terror. Her expression was grim, and her entire body quivered uncontrobly.
Recalling her previous actions, Nie Yaoguang''s face twisted with regret.
Meanwhile, Holy Son Miyan and over 30 divine disciples struggled to emerge from the water, their expressions sour and displeased.
While submerged underwater earlier, Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang had indeed managed to ce most of the saber-toothed fish into the Exquisite Ball. This feat initially earned her praise, and everyone thought of her as a reliable member of the team.
But what had happened next?
Midway through, Nie Yaoguang''s expression shifted dramatically. The Exquisite Ball in her grasp had explodedyes, exploded!
Holy Son Miyan and his group of divine disciples were caught off guard, hastily deploying multiple defensive barriers to escape a close encounter with a group of saber-toothed fish. It had been an extremely dangerous situation.
On their return to the Red River Canyon, they had already lost five or six Divine Hall disciples. Their deaths weren''t at the hands of spiritual beasts or divine beasts, which would have been somewhat eptable, but rather at the hands of the Exquisite Ball wielded by Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang!
Holy Son Miyan''s expression darkened as he cast an usatory gaze at the befuddled Sage Aunt Nie Yaoguang.
Nie Yaoguang''s face had gone pallid, and she was still trembling from the terrifying experience.
She was about to defend herself, but her protest was abruptly halted as she witnessed the stoic-faced youngdy using a Storage Talisman, radiating a purple light, to capture all the saber-toothed fish.
"What are you doing?" Nie Yaoguang angrily shouted.
Heavens, those little ones had piqued her interest first! And yet, they were taken away by that stoic-faced maiden in one fell swoop?
Holy Daughter was on the verge of tearing her hair out in frustration. These had been her discovery, and she''d set her sights on them long before anyone else!
Nie Yaoguang''splexion shifted from pale to dark and then back again, mirroring her tumultuous emotions.
Chapter 3025 Business and Friendship
Chapter 3025 Business and Friendship
Qiao Mu shot a disdainful look at Nie Yaoguang, her expression showing her disbelief.
Was this personpletely clueless? Couldn''t he see how many batches of fish she had already collected from the Spring River?
The Holy Daughter''s anger was rising, and she felt an urge to pull out her hair. She burst out, "I want these saber-toothed fish!"
Ever since she had met the seemingly emotionless individual, the Holy Daughter had been seething with anger. She had been making an effort to suppress her frustration and maintain herposure, despite the little stoic''s interference.
But now
This was beyond tolerable!
Why did this stoic-faced person want to snatch everything, even the saber-toothed fish she had her eyes on?
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but nce at the Holy Daughter with a mix of pity and disdain.
"I knew this person was utterly clueless! Why else would she ask such a ridiculous question?" she thought to herself.
Qiao Mu regarded the Holy Daughter coldly and inquired, "Are these fish from your family?"
The Holy Daughter was momentarily taken aback.
Of course, these fish weren''t from her family. She had simply taken a liking to them
"Since no one owns these fish, why are you making such a fuss?" Qiao Mu challenged.
Just because you want something, does that mean it automatically belongs to you?
If she wasn''tpletely clueless, what else could she be?
The Holy Daughter, already irritated by the way Qiao Mu looked at her as if she were a fool, took a deep breath and tried to regain herposure. "Crown Prince Consort, I''m willing to purchase ten saber-toothed fish from you. What do you say?"
Talking to this emotionless individual would likely push her to the brink of frustration. The Holy Daughter believed that instead of persisting in bothering her, it would be more prudent to strike a deal.
She was determined to obtain that saber-toothed fish!
Qiao Mu cast a prating gaze at the Holy Daughter and remarked with underlying significance, "You''re so eager to acquire this saber-toothed fish because you intend to cultivate it into a mutated saber-toothed corpse fish, aren''t you?"
The Holy Daughter''s expression stiffened momentarily, but it was a fleeting reaction.
Nie Yaoguang quickly regained herposure and replied casually, "I''m not sure what you''re talking about."
"You desire this saber-toothed fish solely for its robust teeth and its venomous nature."
"If you manage to breed and mass-produce these creatures, you''ll have dominance in the water in the future."
This assertion stirred anger in the Holy Daughter, and she couldn''t help but protest, "Crown Prince Consort, I''m here to discuss a business arrangement with you! Do you really have to speak to me in this manner?"
Qiao Mu responded firmly, "It''s not for sale." She beckoned with her finger and produced a saber-toothed fish with a plump belly from her Storage Talisman. She regarded the Holy Daughter with an icy demeanor. "The plumpness of this one is rather fascinating, don''t you think, Holy Daughter?"
"Fascinating? Fascinating my foot!" The Holy Daughter was seething with rage, her eyes fixed on Qiao Mu with an intense, dark re.
"Such a captivating little creature; I can''t allow you to bring chaos to them."
In an instant, a white light shot out from the Holy Daughter''s hand.
The crescent-shaped de hung in the air before it shed directly towards Qiao Mu''s neck.
Startled, Holy Son Miyan intervened hastily and eximed, "What are you doing?"
Qiao Mu remained expressionless, her eyes carrying a hint of coldness. She reached out and seized the scimitar in front of her with a single hand, producing a crisp sound.
The young woman''s hand felt as unyielding as jade. She swiftly seized the scimitar released by the Holy Daughter and tightly mped her fingers around it.
"Release it!" Nie Yaoguang''s anger was palpable, her face darkened, her fists clenched, and her teeth gritted.
This was utterly unbearable!
Chapter 3026 You! Are! Looking! For! A Crash!
Chapter 3026 You! Are! Looking! For! A Crash!
The scimitar''s de shifted restlessly, attempting to break free from Qiao Mu''s grasp under the influence of her divine sense.
However, Qiao Mu didn''t give it the slightest chance.
With a frigid look in her eyes, she spoke mercilessly to Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang, "You! Are! Seeking! Death!"
Anyone who brandished a weapon against her could expect dire consequences.
In that very moment, the tip of the young woman''s dainty footnded on the shattered window frame. She appeared to float over the water, her in garments billowing in the breeze, exuding an aura of icy detachment.
Madam Guo''an couldn''t help but shiver. She vividly recalled a simr encounter when she had foolishly attempted to attack the young woman with a spiritual tool, only to meet her own misfortune.
The Holy Daughter before her was likely headed for a simr fate.
With a resounding "bang," the scimitar in the young stoic''s hand seemed unable to withstand the immense force. It not only bent but also emitted a cracking sound within her grip.
Crack!
"Ahh!!!" Holy Daughter felt excruciating pain surging through her consciousness.
Instinctively, she stumbled backward, lost her footing, and plunged into the water with a ssh.
Holy Son Miyan was taken aback and swiftly soared into the air. She extended her hand to retrieve Holy Daughter from the water.
Holy Daughter''s face was pallid, her eyes shut tight, giving the impression of a severe injury.
Holy Son Miyan checked her breathing with a trembling hand, and her eyes slightly eased with relief.
Fortunately, she was still alive. At least she hadn''t perished. That meant there was still hope.
He turned to address the young stoic, wearing a somber expression as he spoke, "Crown Prince Consort, Holy Daughter has indeed offended you. Please refrain from stooping to her level."
Qiao Mu''s countenance remained icy as she discarded the now worthless scimitar.
"Hand it over!"
Holy Son Miyan''s heart sank involuntarily.
He was finally grasping the true nature of the youngdy before him.
She was the sort who, when provoked, would eradicate the source of the provocation.
This mindset was undeniably troublesome.
Such a problematic disposition likely stemmed from someone who had spoiled her excessively.
While the Holy Daughter had courted trouble herself, being a member of the temple, Holy Son Miyan felt a responsibility to ensure her safety.
He couldn''t possibly stand by while the youngdy pummeled Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang to death.
Killing Holy Daughter in such a manner would not only tarnish Holy Son Miyan''s reputation but would also be a grievous blow to the Lunisr Shrine''s dignity.
Taking a deep breath, Holy Son Miyan believed he needed to have a proper conversation with the youngdy, even though he had reservations.
After all, after interacting with her for some time, he hade to understand her temperament.
This youngdy was exceptionally challenging to reason with.
Looking at the current situation, it had been some time since Madam Guo''an''s previous visit, yet she was still intent on protecting her
What''s more, she possessed numerous allies and shouldn''t be underestimated!
With these thoughts, Holy Son Miyan''s expression darkened. He wished he could wake Holy Daughter from her stupor and give her a resounding p.
"You''ve caused so much trouble. Fainting and causing a scene, and now you want me, the Holy Son, to clean up your mess. It''s beyond infuriating!"
Holy Son Miyan, a figure of high standing within their ranks, was busy devising a strategy to save the young stoic''s pride and prevent her from further confronting Holy Daughter.
Unbeknownst to him, Holy Daughter''s eyelids twitched subtly, and her fingers, resting by her side, made a discreet flick.
"Stoic face uh, I mean, Crown Prince Consort," Holy Son Miyan had barely addressed her when abat talisman came hurtling in her direction.
Chapter 3027 A Desperate Crash
Chapter 3027 A Desperate Crash
Holy Son Miyan was taken aback and instinctively withdrew his hand.
Yet, he failed to consider the fact that Holy Daughter was unconscious. As he retracted his hand, she seemed to teeter backward, as if about to
The Holy Son did not hear the sound of a ssh in the water. When he looked down, he was immediately rmed to see that Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang had regained consciousness and was fixing her scarlet gaze on Qiao Mu.
She swiftly lunged toward Qiao Mu, akin to a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey.
Holy Son Miyan was utterly powerless to intervene. Because they had been standing on a log to begin with, when Holy Daughter leaped forward, the log lost its bnce and sank into the water.
Almost instinctively, the Holy Son soared into the sky. Simultaneously, the amassed lightning above his head appeared to find its mark, descending with formidable force directly upon him.
Crack! A brilliant sh illuminated the night.
The Holy Son had been caught off guard and struck by the lightning''s might, causing him to plunge into the river.
The sudden thunder startled many people, prompting them to jump. Several students from the Hong Estate Academy also leaped several feet into the air.
Chaos reigned as the lightning seemed to have burst like a pot of fury, congregating and assailing anyone within reach.
Amid the tumult, Holy Daughter had already vaulted in front of Qiao Mu. She fixed her cold, crimson eyes on her, crouching on a half-submerged piece of driftwood, resembling a wild beast poised to sink its teeth into Qiao Mu''s throat.
"Qiaoqiao." The moment Mo Lian swooped in, he naturally became the focal point of the concentrated lightning.
Yet, Qiao Mu remainedposed, her gaze unwavering as she confronted Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang.
"Pfft," her cold voice slightly elevated, ringing crystal clear in the night air.
"So, it''s a zombie in the process of evolution."
"I severely underestimated you before."
You hid it remarkably well!
Holy Daughter''s appearance had already started to change.
Not only did her eyes turn crimson, but a short fang had even surfaced at the corner of her mouth.
The Heavenly Fate experiment was clearly advancing.
Qiao Mu felt a sense of unease. Holy Daughter usually appeared entirely human; no one would suspect her true nature. Furthermore, she seemed to be able to control the corpse poison within her, allowing her to purposefully release it and transform her body.
Boom!!
As if ovee by a frenzied rage, Nie Yaoguang struck downward, causing the river water to form a canopy that surged toward Qiao Mu, obscuring her head and face.
This unexpected turn of events unfolded rapidly. By the time Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others arrived, one after another, Qiao Mu had already been carried away by the colossal wave.
Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang''s eyes were now bloodshot. "Roar"
After an ear-piercing cry, several lower-level spiritual cultivators coughed up blood, their eardrums ringing in pain.
Holy Son Miyan, who had just crawled out of the water, stared at Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang in astonishment.
He was at a loss for words, his expression a mix of shock and disbelief.
Heaven!
What manner of creature had just revealed itself?
Suddenly, Holy Son Miyan recalled the taunting words the young stoic had once spoken to him.
"Didn''t your temple recruit these nightcaw birds?"
No, that couldn''t be true!
It was inconceivable!
How could their illustrious and sacred temple have been infiltrated by such a malevolent and sinister being?
Chapter 3028 Like a Fish in Water
Chapter 3028 Like a Fish in Water
Holy Son Miyan found himself in a profound inner conflict. Part of him believed that the young stoic might be ndering him, but another part recognized her cold and supremely arrogant personality, making it unlikely for her to resort to falsehoods.
His entire being went cold with dread. Without hesitation, he kicked his legs and hurriedly pursued.
Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others rapidly traversed the river for safety''s sake.
Soon after, lightning bolts struck the vicinity.
Their earlier leaps caused the lightning that had cloaked the river to erupt, creating a dangerous situation for the rest.
Ming Bao, who had just resurfaced, was immediately caught by a nket of Dao lightning and plunged back into the water. The sensation of electricity coursing through his body was oddly invigorating as he chuckled ironically.
Qin Xuan gripped Qin Jiu''s arm and mbered up from the river''s depths. Before they could say a word, they narrowly avoided being struck by a lightning bolt.
In haste, he flung Little Nine to the side and evaded. The lightning struck the space between them, obliterating a fragment of dpidated wood.
Qin Jiuy on the water''s surface, trembling with fear.
Damn it! This lightning was incredibly ferocious!
"Where''s Second Brother?" Eldest Young Sir Qin inquired, his face darkening.
Qin Jiu remained still, shaking her head repeatedly. "No, I didn''t see Second Brother!"
This is bad
Eldest Young Sir Qin couldn''t suppress his agitation and clenched his teeth. He shifted his gaze toward the direction of the Holy Daughter.
Qin Jiu remained immobile and continued to ask, "Big, Big Bro, what happened to that woman just now?"
Eldest Young Sir shook his head and turned to the people around him. "We need to get out of here as quickly as possible."
"The lightning is only on the water''s surface. It might be better for us to hold our breath and swim underwater for a while," the two Young Sirs from the Dou Family suggested urgently.
"It''s all that infuriating stoic face''s fault!" Zhongli Zhiwei fumed, narrowly avoiding a bolt of lightning as she smacked the water''s surface in frustration.
If it weren''t for her provoking Holy Daughter, there wouldn''t have been this monstrous transformation and the ensuing chaos.
"Enough with theints! What''s important now is to swim forward as fast as we can!" Chen Baojia yelled in a mixture of anxiety and exasperation.
A chaotic scene unfolded on the Spring River as people submerged in the interweaving lightning desperately paddled and struggled to escape.
Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and Duanmu Qing''s group bore the brunt of the lightning, paying the price for their tant disregard of the no-flying rule over the Spring River. Thunder roared, and lightning struck in fury.
They chased after her fervently. Furthermore, when Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was swept into the water by a massive wave, she instinctively began swimming.
The moment she entered the water, she felt at home, as if she were born to be a swimmer.
Previously, she couldn''tprehend this phenomenon, but she now had a semnce of understanding. It was likely rted to her lineage.
In the water, she not only moved effortlessly but also breathedfortably, experiencing no difort.
Several decrepit zombie crocodiles emerged from the side, caught off guard, and snapped at her limbs.
Qiao Mu turned around and spotted Nie Yaoguang, who had surfaced like a specter.
A pair of crimson eyes emitted a cold glint in the water, exuding an oppressive presence.
Qiao Mu casually pursed her small lips, and with a light kick of her powerful legs, she shot forward like an arrow. The corpse crocodiles snapped their jaws in vain, leaving Holy Daughter stunned.
Chapter 3029 Mentally Contorted Guy
Chapter 3029 Mentally Contorted Guy
Could it be that Qiao Mu had managed to evade the clutches of several corpse crocodiles?
The swiftness of her movements in the water seemed rather peculiar.
Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang''s eyes glowed with an incredulous scarlet light. She paddled forward and simultaneously ordered more zombie crocodiles to pursue Qiao Mu.
As Qiao Mu swam further, her movements became more fluid and confident. Her small arms glided through the water, allowing her to steadily drift with the current.
Internally, she couldn''t help but muse, "This Holy Daughter is truly deranged. Her Exquisite Ball wasn''t destroyed by Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. Was it necessary to chase her down out of sheer embarrassment?"
Previously, Lian had mentioned that the Exquisite Ball was crafted from high-quality materials but was marred by a subpar artisan''s technique, making it incapable of withstanding a substantial load. Thus, it was impossible for Holy Daughter to attempt to collect numerous formidable saber-toothed long fish. The Exquisite Ball''s self-detonation had been inevitable, which was why her group had initially been prepared to scavenge any surviving fish.
Holy Daughter had inadvertently blown herself up, and, unable to vent her anger, had senselessly targeted Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. It was simply irrational!
Qiao Mu propelled herself further and further away, continuously paddling through the water. In the dimly lit expanse of the Spring River, she found herself uncertain about their exact direction. Although the logical route would have led them toward Red River Canyon, the current situation seemed entirely different.
At that moment, Holy Daughter had been chasing Qiao Mu for quite some time but still couldn''t catch up. She gradually withdrew the scarlet glow from her eyes, returning to a moreposed state.
She struck the water forcefully, kicking and sshing as she broke through the surface. Coughing twice, she expelled the cold river water from her mouth.
A pair of pitch-ck pupils brimming with an icy intensity remained fixed on Qiao Mu''s retreating silhouette.
This woman must be hiding something peculiar. How else could she navigate the water so effortlessly? Even with her unique bloodline abilities, it should be impossible to surpass her.
Bang, bang, bang. Nie Yaoguang pounded the river angrily twice, her face contorted with uncontroble rage as she vented her frustration into the sky.
Meanwhile, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao continued swimming for a while and then nced back. Observing that Nie Yaoguang had halted her pursuit, she couldn''t help but find it odd.
The undead crocodiles continued their relentless chase. Irritated by this, Qiao Mu decided to turn back, releasing icicles from her palm that she plunged into the heads of two of the zombie crocodiles.
Sensing the threat, the other zombie crocodiles attempted to flee in various directions.
Qiao Mu wasn''t about to let them escape. She created water barriers around her and swiftly approached, lowering dozens of Dao icicles to deal with the remaining zombie crocodiles.
Once the corpses had been reduced to ashes, Qiao Mu collected the cores from the heads of the two zombie crocodiles and nced around in uncertainty.
This was getting exasperating. Water surrounded her on all sides. Would she have to remain submerged all night?
Giving up on that idea, she decided to return to Paradise first and allow the sapling to contact Mo Lian and the others.
With a casual thought, Qiao Mu was prepared to enter Paradise when she suddenly realized she had lost contact with the sapling, Qiuqiu.
Her expression darkened instantly, and her frustration was palpable as she swayed in the water.
Could it be that, within the Spring River''s vicinity, there was not only a flight restriction but also a spiritual domain interference?
Chapter 3030 Drifting a Thousand Miles Away
Chapter 3030 Drifting a Thousand Miles Away
Qiao Mu made two more attempts to enter Paradise but found it futile. She let out a resigned sigh.
She decided to abandon the idea and continued moving forward in the water.
This seemingly endless journey stretched throughout the night, with the horizon gradually taking on a faint glow.
Having spent the entire night in the water, she wasn''t exactly ufortable, but she felt a growing urgency to reachnd.
The Spring River was truly an isted ce, and Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was growing increasingly displeased with it.
As a little red light emerged in the distant sky, the day finally began to break.
Qiao Mu nced around cluelessly and noticed that the water''s surface had be tranquil, as if the menacing lightning had disappeared.
Still surrounded by water and disoriented about her direction, she could do nothing but continue her journey with a bewildered expression.
After another hour of wandering in the water, she finally spotted a fishing boat in the distance.
The boat was manned by an elderly man who appeared to be around 60 years old, and he was propelling the boat with a bamboo pole. A young girl, about 18 or 19 years old, sat at the bow of the boat, singing a folksong.
Qiao Mu''s dark eyes narrowed slightly. She raised her petite hand above her head and waved vigorously to catch the boatman''s attention.
"Grandpa, there''s someone over there!" The girl at the bow of the boat eximed in surprise, unable to hide the wonder in her eyes.
The boatman promptly steered the boat toward Qiao Mu and handed her the bamboo pole.
Qiao Mu extended her powerful leg and lightly tapped the bamboo pole. The boat quickly shifted, allowing her to easily step onto it.
Simultaneously, the azure spiritual purifying fire lightly evaporated from her body, swiftly drying her clothes.
The girl pped in admiration. "Girl, you''re really skilled!"
Qiao Mu nodded in acknowledgment and extended her gratitude to the boatman. "Thank you, sir."
The old boatman was a kind and gentle soul, and he blushed as he waved his hands in response.
"Where are you headed, youngdy? How did you end up in the Spring River?"
Last night, there was a storm with thunder booming over the Spring River. Could it have anything to do with this youngdy?
"I''m heading to Red River Canyon."
"Oh, that''s great. Our Little Li Vige is a must-pass ce on the way to Red River Canyon. Why don''t youe back to the vige with us before continuing your journey to the canyon?"
"It''s quite perilous for a youngdy to travel to the canyon alone."
The girl with the pigtails was talkative and continued, "But by the looks of it, this youngdy seems quite capable. I believe she won''t have much trouble making the journey."
"Are you going to the temple, youngdy?"
"The temple is situated deep within Red River Canyon!"
The old man offered an apologetic smile and reproached his granddaughter, "Niuniu, you''ve asked so many questions all at once, the youngdy must be overwhelmed."
The braided girl yfully stuck out her tongue. "I don''t think you''re that much older than me, youngdy. I''m neen. How about you?"
"I''m sixteen."
"Heh, then I''ll call you little sister!" Niuniu said with a warm smile, as if they were already familiar.
"Alright."
Qiao Mu agreed, unfazed by the issue of how she was addressed.
Doubts crept into her mind, and she couldn''t resist asking, "Grandpa, are we not in the middle of the river?"
She recalled their boat being destroyed halfway, and considering she had been drifting through the night and couldn''t determine her direction, they shouldn''t have gone too far.
However, upon seeing the two of them, they appeared to be ordinary individuals. They shouldn''t have been able to travel too far.
Chapter 3031 Lost
Chapter 3031 Lost
The old man was briefly taken aback before responding kindly, "We make our living fishing, and we typically stay along the river."
"We never dare venture into the river''s center. There''s constant lightning both day and night, and it''s not a ce for ordinary folks to take unnecessary risks."
Qiao Mu was momentarily stupefied and inquired softly, "So, how far is this from your Little Li Vige?"
Niuniu grinned brightly. "It''s just an hour''s boat ride away. We''ll be there soon."
"And how far is this from the river''s center?"
"A celestial''s treasure ship would take at least half a day to get there. A small boat like ours might not even reach in two days," Niuniu exined. "But it''s quite a distanceno less than 1,000 miles."
Qiao Mu was left dumbfounded, struggling to react for a while.
She had drifted over 1,000 miles overnight? Without feeling a thing?
She pondered in a daze, ''No wonder I haven''t seen Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others yet. I must have drifted so swiftly that they couldn''t catch up!''
But she hadn''t noticed at all, and she didn''t realize she had gone so far.
Qiao Mu felt a twinge of embarrassment. She gazed back at the vast expanse of water and inquired, "Sis Niuniu, am I guaranteed to pass by your vige on the way from the Spring River to Red River Canyon?"
"Absolutely!" Niuniu nodded energetically. "We have to go through it. The immortals in this area can''t fly."
Qiao Mu nodded and probed further, "Why not?"
"Heh, the elders say that there are river immortals who protect the inhabitants here."
"The Spring City Sacrificial Ritual, with offerings of the living and sacrificial animals thrown into the river, has only been feeding a giant water snake for many years," Qiao Mu said with a hint of exasperation. She realized they probably didn''t know the true story, so she proceeded to recount all the details she had witnessed and heard on her journey to Niuniu.
Niuniu listened with fascination, regarding it as an intriguing fantasy story. "Little sister, your group is truly incredible."
The old man sighed, saying, "So all those sacrifices made by Spring City ended up feeding a fierce beast. It''s truly beyond words."
Indeed, the sacrifices offered by Spring City over the years had merely been sustenance for a ferocious creature.
"Sister, our Little Li Vige is just up ahead."
Qiao Mu nodded, convinced that Little Li Vige was the only path to Red River Canyon. She decided to wait patiently for Mo Lian and the others in the vige, even if it meant resting for a while.
The old man guided the boat with his bamboo pole and docked it. As they disembarked, Qiao Mu noticed that despite its small size, the vige was bustling with peopleing and going.
"Niuniu and Grandpa are back!" A plump woman greeted them with a smile, her curious eyes lingering on Qiao Mu.
"Hey, Aunt Fu."
"Who is this littledy?" Aunt Fu, the woman, looked at Qiao Mu with curiosity, unable to resist asking. The main reason was that the young girl appeared extraordinarily delicate. No one in the surrounding viges had seen such a refined little girl, which drew more than a few curious gazes.
Niuniu pulled Qiao Mu closer with a smile and said, "She''s a rtive, Aunt Fu. Let''s hurry home. Make way, hehe."
Aunt Fu spat in the direction where they had departed, her eyes darting around. The youngdy was exceptionally attractive, and Aunt Fu couldn''t help but wonder about her origins. If she didn''t have any significant background
Aunt Fu looked up and was almost taken aback.
A purple figure silently arrived in front of her.
Chapter 3032 Her Hubby Is Here
Chapter 3032 Her Hubby Is Here
The plump woman''s eyes widened in astonishment.
The man standing before her wore a deep frown, and a subtle emerald hue glistened in his dark eyes. His attire billowed gracefully around him.
The radiant object in his hand retracted, leaving the woman in a state of bewilderment as she watched him seal a vessel capable of amodating over 30 people into a talisman. She instinctively took a few steps back, her shock evident.
When her senses returned, the woman hastily knelt to the ground, paying her respects through repeated kowtows. She implored, "Celestial being, I beg for your mercy, celestial being."
The man in purple regarded her with indifference. The radiance in his hand intensified, revealing a miniature figure dressed in a scarlet bridal gown and adorned with a phoenix cor, walking delicately upon his palm. Although the illumination was exceedingly faint, the features of the figure were exquisitely detailed, making it unmistakably clear.
The woman couldn''t help but shudder and tremble. Her mind felt like it had detonated, causing her entire body to quiver.
Wasn''t this the same youngdy with an elegant and aloof demeanor that she had seen a mere moment ago?
Considering the divine and elegant aura of this man, could it be that the youngdy had fled a forced marriage, and he pursued her?
He was courting his wife!
She had even contemted introducing the youngdy to the vige chief''s simpleminded son to earn a substantialmission.
Oh my, the youngdy must possess an incredibly powerful background. Her spouse was a god-like entity.
It was a close call; she hadn''t made any moves yet. Otherwise, her entire family''s safety would have been at stake.
Overwhelmed by shock and fear, the woman broke into a cold sweat. In a daze, she heard the man''s cold voice inquire, "Have you encountered her before?"
The woman nodded repeatedly, her head bobbing like a chick pecking at grains, and she replied in an anxious repetition, "I-I just walked over! I went to the old man, Old Wang''s house in the east of the vige. There''s a big plum tree at the entrance."
The man cast a cold nce at her and extended his hand to retrieve the tiny figure, who appeared to be leisurely strolling in his palm. His chilling aura brushed against the woman''s face as he vanished in an instant.
With a sudden thud, the woman copsed to the ground. She wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and instinctively touched her neck.
Thankfully, she had narrowly avoided courting disaster
Wait, why did her neck feel sticky?
She tried to lower her head to inspect but realized her head had detached from her neck.
Withoutprehending her own fate, her lifeless body tumbled into the riverside.
Niuniu and the elderly man prepared two fish, one steamed and the other simmer-fried. Only then did the three of them gather around the small square table.
Suddenly, the courtyard door was forcefully kicked open.
Qiao Mu furrowed her brows, stood up, and walked out of the house. There, she immediately spotted the person standing at the entrance, their cold gaze fixed upon her.
Her heart skipped a beat, causing her entire body to momentarily stiffen. She opened her mouth and inquired, "Why is it you?"
In an instant, a bolt of lightning erupted from his hand, aimed directly at the grandfather and granddaughter.
rmed, Qiao Mu swiftly stepped forward to shield them, skillfully diverting the spiritual thunder with her own power, taking two steps back in session.
Herrge, clear eyes turned red with anger in an instant.
The man wore a sly grin and let out a mocking sneer. "You''ve never been one for sympathy. Since when did you turn into such a benevolent soul?"
Qiao Mu fixed him with a cold gaze. "You seem to act as if you know me inside out. We''re far from being acquaintances."
"Not familiar?" He chuckled derisively. "Perhaps not in this lifetime."
Qiao Mu''s eyes widened in sudden astonishment, and she stared at him in disbelief.
Chapter 3033 We Have Nothing to Talk About
Chapter 3033 We Have Nothing to Talk About
At this moment, a strong urge to flee gripped the young woman. It felt as if she had beenid bare, her innermost thoughts exposed for all to see.
Desperately, she attempted to discreetly transport the old man and Niuniu back to Paradise, but her efforts were in vain.
Observing Second Qin''s cold and threatening gaze focused on the two individuals, as if he were about to harm them again, Qiao Mu made a swift decision to ce the two of them within a Storage Talisman. She had no time to exin anything to them.
Simultaneously, Second Young Sir Qin had already rushed towards her and grabbed her wrist. In the blink of an eye, he swiftly snatched the Storage Talisman, which she couldn''t retrieve in time.
A snide chuckle escaped Second Young Sir''s lips, and he shook his head. "I never expected my Qiaoqiao to show such kindness one day."
"Why?"
"You have no quarrel or animosity with them. Why act so aggressively?"
Qiao Mu watched with a cold gaze as the Storage Talisman floated up and down in the man''s hand, her emotions momentarily thrown into turmoil.
What was this person trying to aplish?
"Let''s find a ce to talk."
"There''s nothing to discuss between us." Qiao Mu stepped back cautiously and struggled to free her wrist from his grip.
However, his grip was firm, and he used his full strength to keep Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao at his side.
Qiao Mu exerted every ounce of her strength to resist falling into his arms. Her almond-shaped eyes widened with a blend of anger and deep frustration. "What do you think you''re doing?"
"Let''s talk. Why were you so wary of me from the start?"
"We wereplete strangers then."
"Why do you always insist on keeping your distance from me?"
"Why" His fingers grazed her temples as he spoke lightly, "are you nning to escape?"
Qiao Mu noticed the depth in his gaze, with the flicker of jadeite light in his eyes. Although he was undeniably handsome, he emitted an inexplicable sense of dread.
Her wrist tensed slightly, and she made an even more concerted effort to free it from his grasp. "Release me!"
"Isn''t an ordinary person''s life as insignificant as an ant''s?" A few violet-blue electric currents suddenly crackled between the fingers that held the talisman.
"Imagine if I were to destroy this talisman, would the people inside still have a chance at life?"
Qiao Mu sneered, offering him a silent gaze.
"You must be thinking that, given the quality of this purple talisman, it''s impossible for me to destroy it, right?" Second Young Sir Qin suddenly smiled, and his eyes seemed to radiate warmth. He appeared incredibly gentle, yet it sent a chill down one''s spine.
"That''s your assumption." Second Young Sir eventually released her wrist and lowered his head to examine the bruise on her fair skin, which had been pinched by his fervent fingers. He frowned in dissatisfaction.
"Just because you can''t destroy it doesn''t mean there are no other options."
"Do you still intend to escape?" He toyed with the Storage Talisman in his hand, looking at her with indifference.
"Heh." Qiao Mu cast a cold nce at him before taking a couple of steps back.
"Have it your way."
Second Young Sir Qin''s eyes shifted slightly as he gazed at the petite woman before him, who resembled ice and jade in her exquisite appearance. He smiled faintly and remarked, "Qiaoqiao, is it truly in your best interest to be so heartless?"
Qiao Mu maintained her icy demeanor.
After a prolonged silence, he nced around. "Given that they''re here, why not allow them toe forward?"
A faint smile yed on the lips of Second Young Sir Qin, briefly lighting up his eyes.
Chapter 3034 Are You Threatening Me?
Chapter 3034 Are You Threatening Me?
"How pathetic. The youngdy has already spotted us. Won''t youe out?" Second Young Sir remarked casually.
Five individuals descended from the eaves,ughing heartily. Besides a young man who was waving a folding fan and possessed a slender, handsome figure, the other four appeared rather peculiar.
"Littledy, you''ve got some courage." A rotund baron chortled.
Qiao Mu shot an intense re at Second Young Sir Qin.
Did this rascal have to enlist so many individuals to capture her?
She was just a level-11 grand spiritual cultivator. Did they truly need five Godly State experts to apprehend her? It seemed utterly absurd!
"Qiaoqiao, it''s in your best interest to behave and not entertain any thoughts of escape." Second Young Sir Qin smiled lightly. "You can''t escape."
"Go ahead and kill them," Qiao Mu stated with a cold expression.
"Oh my, littledy, there''s no need to be so heartless." A splendidly attired woman with crimson lips twirled three fingers like orchids and spoke in a soft tone.
Qiao Mu chuckled wryly. "I can''t even save my own life, so why should I concern myself with others?"
"No one desires your life," Second Young Sir Qin said with a stern countenance.
"Littledy, if you cooperate obediently ande with us, I can guarantee that Second Young Sir won''t harm these people," the delicate and beautifuldy said while even winking at Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao felt a shiver down her spine
Second Young Sir Qin cast a cold gaze. "Do you think your eyes are unnecessary?"
The woman pouted and yfully stomped her foot. "Gee, so harsh! The littledy is quite lovely. It''s only natural for me to steal a few more nces!"
Even the few fellow cultivators beside her couldn''t help but tremble, witnessing the overly affectionate tone in her words.
"Are you trying to threaten me?" Qiao Mu regarded her with a cold gaze.
"Threaten? Oh, no!" The woman replied delicately. "Little Li Vige houses at least 200 residents."
"I fail to see how that''s my concern," Qiao Mu retorted, her expression ice-cold. "One should act ording to their abilities. If it''s within my means, I''ll help. But if helping others requires sacrificing myself, then I''d rather not. I''m no savior. It''s better to rely on the heavens than on me."
The woman appeared momentarily stunned, blinking with disbelief. "You''re wow! Littledy, you''re quite fascinating. I like you a lot."
"Hmph. Shameless child, don''t speak to me!"
Second Young Sir was tempted to chuckle, and he arched his lips slightly. "Seems like you won''t have your wish fulfilled, Qiaoqiao."
"Stalling for time is futile," Second Young Sir Qin stated indifferently. "Mo Lian and Duan Yue won''t be able to reach us anytime soon."
Qiao Mu rolled her eyes. "Six against one is an unfair advantage. You despicable people think I''ll willingly go with you? Dream on!"
Second Young Sir Qin raised an eyebrow.
The woman broke intoughter. "Oh my, lovely littledy, what''s your proposal?"
"Let''s make a bet."
She couldn''t even ess Paradise now or summon reinforcements. Faced with this group, her only hope was to outsmart them. Taking a risk might be her only chance to escape.
Second Young Sir fixed his gaze on her. As he observed her quick-witted eyes darting around, it felt like a gentle feather had brushed lightly across his heart, creating a ticklish sensation.
He knew she was attempting to buy time, hoping for help, but at this moment, he found himself unwilling to oppose her.
Chapter 3035 Finding a Way
Chapter 3035 Finding a Way
"Hehe, a mischievousugh. The youngdy wishes to take on this challenge alone." The woman yfully swayed her hips and winked at Qiao Mu. "Alright, I''m up for it."
Qiao Mu turned to Second Young Sir and challenged, "We agreed to one-on-onebat. If you lot break your word, why don''t you step up and face me yourselves?"
Everyone''s lips twitched. The rotund man burst intoughter and said, "Littledy, don''t worry. We''ll stick to our agreement. We promised one-on-onebat, and we won''t deceive you."
Hearing this, Qiao Mu nodded. "Very well,e closer."
She gestured to the coquettish woman with her pinky. "Let''s find a more spacious location for the fight."
"You can''t escape," Second Young Sir Qin dered indifferently.
"Who said I wanted to escape?" Qiao Mu snorted. "Do I look like someone who''d run away before the battle even begins?"
The yful woman erupted intoughter, nodding vigorously. "Of course, of course! Littledy, you can fight however you like."
"What''s the stake?"
The coquettish womanughed like a blossoming flower, causing Qiao Mu to worry that the thickyer of makeup on her face might crack. "If you win, I''ll help you escape!"
"Silence." Second Young Sir Qin''s expression darkened as he gave her a warning look.
The coquettish woman named Ling pursed her lips and batted her long eyshes. "His Excellency can''t possibly bully a young girl who''s just celebrated hering-of-age ceremony, right?"
The rotund man twirled the purple-gold hammer in his hand andughed heartily. "Ling, don''t hold back on her."
"Pfft, fatty, what are you saying? Why would I hold back?"
"Enough chitchat. Let''s get on with it!" Qiao Mu impatiently interrupted and beckoned to the coquettish woman once again.
"Alright, here Ie, littledy!" The woman wore a radiant expression as she gracefully floated down in front of Qiao Mu.
Without any hesitation, Qiao Mu swiftly approached, armed with a stack of attack talismans.
Despite the smile on her face, the woman was well-prepared. With a wave of her hand, a gleaming stream of white light shot past her eyes.
Qiao Mu observed closely and realized that it was a cluster of fluid, flexible swords. They were infused with a radiant and beautiful power, generating cascading watery glows that deflected most of the attack talismans.
The few remaining talismans exploded beside the woman, only to be instantly blocked by the divine armor enveloping her body.
Full-body Divine Armor!
The rotund man''s pupils contracted slightly, and a faint, dark glint flickered in his eyes.
Ling had been in Second Young Sir''spany for less than half a month and had never disyed her abilities in front of others. They frequently heard Second Young Sir praise her for being remarkably skilled, yet they had never witnessed her engage inbat. Instead, they were ustomed to her daily vexations.
Surprisingly, today, she had indeed demonstrated extraordinary prowess.
"Oh my, goodness! This person''s full-body divine armor appears to be ck-grade." A sharp-faced elder beside the rotund man couldn''t help but exim, "Fatty, try to guess this person''s age."
"I''d say they''re roughly my age," the rotund man replied while he hefted the purple-gold hammer.
The group exchanged puzzled nces.
Then, the rotund man gazed at the woman before him, the one who yfully twisted three fingers like orchids. He couldn''t help but shiver.
Damn! If this fatty appeared to be so old, this woman must be over 200 years old!
This individual had to be mentally unbnced to masquerade as a young woman every day!
Chapter 3036 Escape
Chapter 3036 Escape
The woman grasped Qiao Mu''s arm firmly.
"Wait!" Qiao Mu suddenly halted.
The woman''s expression wavered, and she truly ceased her movements.
"Engaging in a fight like this is utterly unfair!" Qiao Mu dered dispassionately. "Even if I were to lose, I wouldn''t ept it."
Ling sighed and inquired, "Youngdy, how do you propose we make it fair?"
The rotund man and the others couldn''t help but shudder. They found her soft-spoken tone quite unfamiliar.
For some inexplicable reason, Qiao Mu''s heart quivered, and she said with an unwavering expression, "You''re clearly in the Transcendent Divine Realm, yet you suppressed your cultivation to trick me into fighting in the Divine Realm."
The woman raised an eyebrow with a smile. "So, how would you like to proceed?"
The rotund man and hispanions were taken aback.
They were silently cursing
This old woman didn''t object!
It was evident that the youngdy had seen through her!
Was she actually in the Super Divine Realm?
An old monster in the Super Divine Realm!
"Ling!" Second Young Sir felt that this had gone far enough. They needed to subdue the youngdy without further dy, instead of amodating this capricious and impulsive girl.
Ling blinked. "It''s fine, Xinxin. Don''t worry. The youngdy won''t be able to escape."
Xinxin
This sent shivers down everyone''s spines once again.
The stoic young woman turned her petite head away in disdain. "How about this? You throw a punch at me, and I''ll return the favor. We''ll base it on three punches. Whoever steps out of this circle first will be considered the loser!"
"Pfft" Laughter erupted from everyone.
Observing the youngdy''s re, Ling cleared her throat lightly and stifled her amused smile.
The youngdy actually wanted topete solely in strength with Ling?
Wasn''t that a joke?
For a low-level spiritual cultivator like her to challenge a Super Divine Realm expert in a strength contest was the epitome of recklessness.
How suicidal can you be, courting disaster~
"Youngdy, I can''t harm you. Xinxin would kill me."
"Show some respect!" Qin Xin couldn''t bear it any longer and scowled at her.
"So fierce." Ling pouted and shed a sweet smile at Qiao Mu. "Qiaoqiao, can''t you be well-behaved?"
"Enough talk. Are you ready to fight?" The young woman appeared eager to give it a try.
"Alright, alright, alright. I''ll use only 10% of my strength to spar with you."
Qiao Mu scoffed and drew arge circle on the ground, jumping into it first. "Your turn."
Ling nodded and threw a punch.
It felt like a gentle breeze brushing across the youngdy''s face. The young woman released a pair of talismans that were meant to immobilize her, but her petite frame remained unmoved.
When it was Qiao Mu''s turn, she naturally activated several talismans to enhance her speed and strength, and all of them were directed at Ling.
Ling initially paid little attention, but ultimately, the youngdy managed to push her close to the boundary line twice in a row.
What kind of bizarre talisman did the youngdy employ? It appeared rather unusual.
"Aren''t you going to exert some effort?" Qiao Mu stated with a frigid expression. "If you don''t use your strength, you''ll lose."
While speaking, she smugly activated another gravity talisman on herself and blinked shrewdly. "You won''t be able to push me!"
Qin Xin''s heart raced as he fixed his gaze intensely on the youngdy.
Ling''s eyes sparkled, and she chuckled softly. "You really aren''t obedient."
Consequently, she employed 50% of her strength and directed it at the youngdy''s body.
Qin Xin felt his heart constrict, as though something dreadful was about to happen, and he couldn''t prevent it
The force struck the youngdy.
She expelled a mouthful of blood and was flung out like a broken string on a kite.
Halfway through her flight, she adeptly pivoted and made her escape.
Chapter 3037 She Sneered at Him
Chapter 3037 She Sneered at Him
The stoic youngdy was truly cunning!
This realization dawned upon everyone.
Initially, she had deliberately adorned herself with various talismans, creating the illusion that they would be powerless unless they employed their full strength.
In reality, the youngdy had been contemting escape from the very beginning.
"Why should I surrender without a fight? What nonsense are you spouting?" she seemed to say in response to the overwhelming difference in strength, facing the six experts beyond the divine realm.
To avoid capture and at the expense of some minor injuries, Qiao Mu harnessed the surging power of her Phoenix Plume,unching herself far away.
If not now, then when would be the right time to flee?
Everyone watched as the petite figure swiftly contorted and raced away like a wisp of smoke, departing like a streak of lightning.
Ling''s eyes widened in astonishment, and she blurted out, "Good heavens! This youngdy is unbelievably audacious! How could she deceive me like that?"
Before Ling couldplete her outburst, Second Young Sir Qin had already spotted her.
Second Young Sir waved his sleeves and pursued Qiao Mu, relying on his divine sense to lock onto her presence first.
The group followed closely behind the young woman.
As Qiao Mu fled, she consumed elixirs along the way. She adorned herself with numerous speed-enhancing talismans as though they were freely avable.
One talisman, two talismans, three talismans Her speed increased step by step, causing the fierce wind to assault her senses, making her face ache.
Poor Qiao Mu!
She had not been particrly diligent in her cultivation, but at this crucial moment, she was going to pay the price!
Something was definitely amiss!
Qiao Mu had been diligent in her cultivation, but this Second Qin was a deviant from the start, and now he had even brought a gang of troublemakers with him!
Qiao Mu felt utterly aggrieved and unjustified.
It was not her fault at all. It was simply her ill-fortune.
When one''s luck was this abysmal, words were futile.
These bizarre thoughts raced through the young woman''s mind, yet her running speed remained undiminished. She continued to dash into the distance, hoping to slip into Paradise to conceal herself.
After several unsessful attempts, Qiao Mu grew increasingly frustrated.
Qin Xin''s stern voice echoed in her ears. "You can''t escape. Aren''t you going to stop?"
To hell with that!
She would be a fool if she stopped!
Qiao Mu spun around and couldn''t help but tremble.
Damn it, Second Qin was drawing closer and closer. Was there really no way out of this?
Qiao Mu dared not be distracted any longer and sprinted forward. As she reached higher ground, she continued to rush ahead without hesitation.
Upon arriving at the edge of a cliff, she suddenly halted.
A few small pebbles fell from beneath her feet. She peered down and saw that the chasm was bottomless, stretching out of sight.
"Qiaoqiao, where else do you think you can escape to?" Qin Xin''s figure flickered, and he stood five paces away, regarding her with indifference.
"I can''t take it anymore, running is killing me. This ce is awful. Why is it still within the no-fly zone?" The rotund man panted as he caught up, thoroughly out of breath. "Miss Qiao, just stop. You can''t escape."
It was a joke. Second Young Sir had already tracked her through her divine sense. There was nowhere else for her to escape.
Qiao Mu turned around, her gaze icy as she red at Qin Xin with disdain.
Chapter 3038 Tricked!
Chapter 3038 Tricked!
At this moment, Qin Xin''s heart skipped a beat as if it had been ruthlessly torn apart by arge palm. He was extremely uneasy.
"Wait!" Qin Xin blurted out.
The little fellow let no exnation be given as she jumped down from the cliff heavily. That swift and decisive style of hers, which was to get rid of him and instantly deeply pierced Second Young Sir''s broken heart.
She would rather die than stay by his side?
It was as if a small, dpidated figure had appeared in front of his eyes. It wriggled with all its might. Even if it could not walk, it wanted to escape far away.
It was clearly not like this before!
How did the two of them end up in such an absurd state?!
Second Young Sir Qin''s gaze was malicious in the blink of an eye, and the dark green luster in his eyes was dark and sinister.
Ling ran over as well. Seeing this, he automatically covered his mouth and eximed, "Ah, the littledy''s temper is so strong!"
Second Young Sir ignored him and jumped down from the fault.
Ling and the others were also stunned. They really didn''t expect Second Young Sir to jump down with the littledy.
After hesitating for a second, they jumped down as well.
This fault was very high from the ground below. When they jumped down, it was as if they had fallen into a bottomless pit. They were mercilessly pulled down by a suction force.
They had been tricked!
When Second Young Sir Qin was halfway pulled by the quilt, he immediately reacted. Frowning slightly, he tried his best to break free from the suction force under the fault and hover upwards.
It was a pity that the area around the Spring River was restricted from flying. He had only just thought about it when he saw ayer of thunderclouds floating in the sky. Then, he allowed no exnation as they struck toward the top of his head.
That turned out to be really effective.
At the same time, Qiao Mu, who was hanging at the bottom of the cliff with a ck-level invisibility purple talisman, slowly revealed herself. She released a strand of wood spirit from her fingers, which grew into a vine, and forcefully flung it up the cliff.
She climbed up and kicked her feet on the edge of the cliff, looking down coldly.
It was actually just a smokescreen just now.
How could she disregard her own life and foolishly jump down when she couldn''t hover?
If it was any other time, Second Qin definitely wouldn''t fall for this trick.
After all, he had locked her divine sense. How could he have fallen for her petty tricks?
It was obvious that he was in a mess and had lost his usual cool-headed judgment.
But why was it like this?
What kind of master would kill himself when his pet died?
It was abnormal!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao frowned slightly and turned to run in the direction of the Spring River.
As long as she jumped into the water, with her inhuman speed in the water, even if Second Qin had a spiritual tool, it was impossible for him to catch up to her.
Qiao Mu calcted in her heart and ran in the direction of the Spring River.
Counting the time, Mo Lian and the rest should have arrived by now.
At this moment, thunder was still rumbling in the Spring River.
An afterimage of a ghost mask appeared in the lightning grade, and it swooped down like a tornado.
Itnded on the water with a bang, enveloping an area of several kilometers.
Theseyers of golden light were so dazzling that Crown Prince Mo and the others couldn''t help but narrow their eyes.
A while ago, after Qiaoqiao was washed away by the water, Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and Mu Xingchen chased after her.
They followed Qiaoqiao''s aura all the way, but a wave of zombie crocodiles appeared midway and bit them blind.
After getting rid of this wave, they were trapped by the golden matrix not long after.
Chapter 3039 Scheme
Chapter 3039 Scheme
Upon closer examination, the radiant glow was revealed to be an intricate trap matrix woven from 128 jade talismans.
As the talisman matrix descended abruptly, lightning crackled within its confined space.
A thunderous "Boom!" resonated, harmonizing with the external lightning pouring down from the stormy skies. The lightning within the trap matrix sizzled and scattered,shing out in all directions and striking the trio.
Mo Lian swiftly swept his sleeves, dispersing a surge of lightning, his expression darkening.
This small butplex matrix posed a considerable challenge. Under normal circumstances, the talisman energy within the matrix would have dissipated, and the lightning would have naturally vanished.
However, the current situation was different. The thunderclouds above the Spring River outside seemed to continuously replenish the trap matrix.
A troublesome development indeed!
The three of them exchanged bewildered nces. Mo Lian''s voice cut through the tension, "Come, gather your strength, and target a single point."
Duan Yue and Mu Xingchen nodded in unison.
In this critical moment, Duan Yue set aside any urge to argue with Crown Prince Mo. In a swift motion, he advanced, conjuring a wave of sacred energy with a wave of his hand. Concurrently, Mo Lian directed his power toward a hovering jade talisman within the trap matrix.
With a resounding "Bang!" a portion of the jade talisman shattered, causing the entire matrix to tremble. It reorganized itself in a new pattern, circling once again. The processpleted with an audible hum.
Mo Lian''s eyes shed. "This talisman matrix possesses self-repairing capabilities."
"Indeed," affirmed Mu Xingchen. "Observe the talismanic energy within. The practitioner behind this matrix must be a formidable talisman master, surpassing the Mystic level."
"I''ll employ the spiritual fire matrix to ensnare some of them. Both of you, exert your strength," she dered, focusing on the task at hand.
Mo Lian acknowledged with a nod.
Mu Xingchen gestured, and more than ten fire spirit talismans soared through the air.
The fire spirit talismans seamlessly prated the jade talisman matrix, swiftly ensnaring several jade talismans.
In response, Mo Lian and Duan Yue advanced decisively. Demonic mes sprouted from their hands, converging into the fire spirit talisman matrix.
With a resounding st, the jade talismans disintegrated into fine powder, dissipating into the air. The trap matrix sumbed to the quilt''s power once again.
However, the atmospheric lightning above intensified, unleashing a furious barrage of strikes.
"What''s the rush? Wouldn''t it be wiser to conserve some energy until the breakthrough?" Duan Yue gruffly remarked, securing a Dao defense around himself.
Observing Mo Lian, he noted the youth effortlessly deflecting all lightning strikes outside of the grade-one ck fire, unaffected by the onught.
"Let''s move," urged Mu Xingchen anxiously, producing a water-element spiritual tool and beckoning for the others to join.
As the spiritual tool submerged into the water, it transformed into a sizable carp.
Duan Yue and Mo Lian followed suit, and the spiritual tool propelled forward at high speed.
Although the underwater journey was slower than their aerial flight against the lightning storm, it proved more effective in navigating and avoiding obstacles amid the ongoing assault.
"Who''s scheming against us?" Duan Yue inquired, his brow furrowed.
The talisman matrix clearly anticipated Mo Lian''s presence. Had it not been for Mu Xingchen, a highly skilled talisman practitioner well-versed in matrix intricacies, he and Mo Lian might have found themselves ensnared in the array for an extended period.
Undoubtedly, the individual behind this formation knew that relying solely on the talisman matrix wouldn''t be sufficient topletely trap both Mo Lian and him. Such a notion was nothing short of delusional.
Chapter 3040 Transformation (1)
Chapter 3040 Transformation (1)
It was evidently a tactic to dy them
Dying? Duan Yue lifted his gaze and locked eyes with Mo Lian.
"Uncle, we need to hurry. Qiaoqiao might be in trouble!" Mo Lian''s thoughts echoed Duan Yue''s concern.
The perpetrator must have orchestrated this obstruction to hold them back for Qiaoqiao.
Mu Xingchen shared the urgency, wishing the spiritual tool possessed greater speed. Unfortunately, the current vesselcked the excitement she desired.
Duan Yue shot an irked nce at Mo Lian beside him. "Don''t spiritual weapon engineers have aquatic tools for swift water entry?"
Crown Prince Mo felt the sting of the usation. After a prolonged pause, he managed to utter a single word. "Limited."
Limited? Duan Yue seethed inwardly at the excuse, thinking, "Limited by your poverty, I suppose."
Knowing Mo Lian''s penchant for exclusive materials, Duan Yue suspected the young man only took action when working with superior-grade materials. Laziness might also be a factor.
Moreover, with Mo Lian''s royal standing, he didn''t need to engage in themonce activity of crafting spiritual weapons for profit during his leisure hours.
"Can you speed up the forging process?" Duan Yue demanded brusquely.
"That''s impossible. There''s no time for on-the-spot forging," Mu Xingchen interjected, prepared to decline Duan Yue''s impolite request on behalf of his brother-inw.
Mo Lian simply nodded. "Agreed."
Mu Xingchen was left momentarily dumbfounded.
Her Excellency, Lady Qiaoqiao, swiftly retraced her steps to Little Li Vige and headed for the river along the initial path.
Chilling. Why did she feel as though the individual''s presence was steadily drawing nearer?
In a rush, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao swiftly affixed an invisibility talisman to herself. While sprinting, she delved into the small bag slung across her shoulder.
Now, with Paradise rendered inessible and her divine consciousness locked by Second Qin, she found herself unable to ess her inner world.
Fortunately, ever since Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao encountered the academy mentors'' deception, she made a habit of carrying a small bag whenever she ventured out. Inside were various emergency talismans and life-saving elixirs.
She multitaskedrunning and consuming elixirs.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao retreated hastily to Little Li Vige, tracing her initial route along the river.
Time was running out. She could sense that the intruder''s aura was nearing the vige.
Rapidly, she chewed on elixirs and rummaged through her bag.
Recalling the intelligent earth-level demonstration talisman that appeared when the Golden Talisman Jade Tome unlocked its ninth jade talisman, she knew she had stashed it as a backup.
Frantically searching, she located it with relief.
Ever since the ninth jade talisman''s unveiling, Qiao Mu hadn''t had the opportunity to thoroughly examine it. She had only perused the demonstration talisman a few times and had never activated it.
Committing it to memory, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao made a quick decision. She swiftly affixed the talisman to herself.
At that very moment, Qin Xin materialized at the entrance of Little Li Vige. His cold gaze surveyed the surroundings, sweeping across a few pedestrians near the vige entrance.
He had unmistakably sensed Qiaoqiao''s presence just moments ago. How did she vanish in an instant?
"Xinxin, the youngdy couldn''t have gone too far." Ling pursued, catching up anding to a sudden halt. She blinked in confusion. "Huh? Why has her aura disappeared?"
Qin Xin whirled around, fixing her with an intense re.
"I swear, it wasn''t intentional!" Ling hastily raised three fingers above her head, taking an oath. "Who could have anticipated the little one to be so crafty? She actually didn''t hesitate to harm herself just to escape."
"Enough." Qin Xin cut her off brusquely. "Search everywhere."
Chapter 3041 Transformation (2)
Chapter 3041 Transformation (2)
"Very well." The group promptly dispersed, fanning out in all directions.
Ling pursued the path along the river and passed by a child of about five or six years old.
She halted for a moment, ncing back at the mud-streaked, disheveled child before continuing on her way.
The child, wrapped in a worn and tattered cloak, squatted beneath a tree root, engrossed in ying with mud. Once Ling had distanced herself, the child lifted their head slightly, observing the direction she had departed.
With a nonchnt shrug, she patted her dingy clothes.
However, the act of dispersing dust proved less than favorable. The child coughed twice, quickly covering their mouth with a petite hand.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao sighed inwardly, straightening her body and taking a few unsteady steps forward.
The highly spiritual earth-level demonstration talisman she employed was a transformation talisman. As its name suggested, it altered the appearance of the body. Qiaoqiao possessed only one such talisman and was unaware of the specific transformation it would induce.
She had presumed it might turn her into a small animal or something of the sort. To her surprise, the extent of this transformation reduced her from a sixteen-year-old girl to a five-year-old child.
The transformation consumed more than seven days, a duration she found rather deceptive.
Being an ordinary child from a peasant family, she had to y the part convincingly. There was no need to walk with an air of grace; the littledy swayed and moved forward with deliberate unsteadiness. As expected, Ling turned back, scrutinizing her with a deep gaze.
Qiaoqiao chuckled ironically. She wasn''t oblivious; even if she didn''t know Ling had flown past, she remained concealed in the shadows, attentively observing.
She had conveniently acquired this dirty and worn cotton jacket from someone else''s drying rack. Surprisingly, it fit her quite well!
Her disguise was so wless that even Ling, who had encountered her a few times in her life, would be unlikely to recognize her. In fact, even her own parents might not discern her in this altered appearance.
Qiaoqiao chuckled ironically, thinking, "You think you can identify Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao with that oblivious expression of yours? Oh, please!"
Ling privately chuckled at her own paranoia, then turned around and swiftly crossed the river.
Qiao Mu breathed a sigh of relief, though her delicate brows knit in thought.
Despite Ling''s interference, sneaking to the side of the Spring River remained a risky venture.
Forget it, I''ll find a secure ce to hide first.
Second Young Sir Qin and his groupbed the vige surroundings. Upon regrouping, a hint of uncertainty flickered in their eyes.
"She couldn''t have run so quickly."
"Did she leap into the river again?" inquired the short, stout man, swinging his purple-gold hammer.
Considering the girl''s fiery temperament, he spected that she might prefer leaping into the river rather than being captured by them.
"No sign of her aura by the river," Ling replied with an alluring nce, causing the short man to shudder and fall silent.
"Did you encounter anyone on your way here?"
"Now that I think about it, there weren''t many people. You all saw itthere was a little imp ying in the mud under that tree. I" Ling suddenly halted, staring at Second Young Sir Qin in astonishment. "Wait a minute! When we used our divine senses to scan this area earlier, there was no trace of that imp''s aura?"
"Find him," Second Young Sir Qin ordered, leading his men back to the vige.
He chuckled ironically. How many times could a group of His Excellency be deceived by a half-grown little trickster?
Chapter 3042 Humiliation All the Time
Chapter 3042 Humiliation All the Time
"I knew there was something off about that child!" Ling stomped her feet and eximed, "Can''t believe I gave her a second look. I never expected to be deceived like this."
"Maybe it''s because you''re not the sharpest tool in the shed," echoed the silent criticism from everyone present.
Meanwhile, Qiao Mu had discreetly slipped into the backyard of a peasant family. She borrowed a set of boy''s clothes and hastily tidied herself up.
Examining her reflection in the water tank, she pondered, ''Although my figure has diminished, they might still recognize me if they scrutinize my face.''
Concerned, she retrieved a medicinal herb from her concealed bag, extracting its juice and applying it to her face. After a few moments, she inspected herself in the water tank, almost recoiling at her altered appearance.
Her petite face now sported an unnatural yellow hue, resembling ayer of yellow paint. Even she found it repulsive.
In her current state, no one would be able to recognize her when she stepped out. Her own mother wouldn''t, let alone Second Qin.
Confidently, she emerged from the courtyard and unexpectedly crossed paths with Ling rushing over.
The young girl walked past Ling with an indifferent expression, her steps unsteady.
Though her face remained impassive, inwardly she felt a pang of devastation. Why did she have to encounter this woman at every turn?
The two passed each other. The young girl''s steps faltered. Ling suddenly turned around, offering a coquettish smile. "Qiaoqiao."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao maintained herposure, ignoring the address and continuing on her way.
Upon looking up, her dismay deepened. Second Qin and the man with the purple-gold hammer were tailing her, heading straight toward her.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao dashed forward with an expressionless face, confident that even her beloved Lian wouldn''t recognize her with such a sallowplexion.
Hehe, let alone Second Qin.
As long as she remained silent, who would suspect that this mini version of a short man was none other than Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao?
"Qiaoqiao"
Second Young Sir Qin''s voice possessed a maic quality, tinged with a hint of affection, making it oddly pleasant to the ear. However, to Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, it sent shivers down her spine.
Impossible!
There was no way this man could recognize her.
The young girl continued walking toward the vige entrance that led to the Spring River, maintaining aposed demeanor.
"Stop pretending," Second Young Sir Qin''s voice reached her from behind. "Even if Qiaoqiao turns to ashes, I would still recognize her."
Qiao Mu:
He must be bluffing. If she didn''t regain herposure now, he would surely catch her!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao held steadfast confidence!
It was inconceivable for Second Qin to discern anything from this muddy-yellow, altered appearance!
Trying to fool Qiaoqiao? Dream on!
The young girl continued her stride forward.
Ling couldn''t help but chuckle. Why did she find this young girl so amusing?
Even after revealing herself, she remainedically deluded!
Second Young Sir Qin shed forward, blocking Qiao Mu''s path. He gazed at her with a sly smile and remarked, "Qiaoqiao, I truly recognize you."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao harbored an overwhelming desire to p his face!
Why couldn''t this man remain oblivious to her identity?
Why did he have to be so vexing? Each time she brimmed with confidence, it seemed like she was met with a figurative p in the face!
Chapter 3043 Your Legs Are Short
Chapter 3043 Your Legs Are Short
She had meticulously altered her appearance. How could she still be recognized?
It defied all logic!
Previously, even when she thought her disguise was wless, not only did Mo Lian and Duan Yue immediately recognize her, but Senior Brother Situ also identified her and greeted her effortlessly!
Why was this happening?
This time, she believed her disguise was even more impable!
What had happened to her physique? Her face now resembled a mere shadow!
''What''s going on here?''
No matter how hard Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pondered, she couldn''tprehend it. Her dark and watery eyes remained fixed on Second Qin for an extended moment.
"What do you want?"
Her utterance inadvertently acknowledged her identity.
On the other hand, Ling wore a smile and refrained frommenting. The short, stout man wielding the purple-gold hammer nearly dropped it in shock. His eyes widened as he scrutinized Qiao Mu.
Damn! The transformation on this little guy was utterly astounding!
It was truly astonishing that Second Young Sir could recognize someone in this guise.
Qiao Mu shot him an impatient nce. "After messing around with me, you''re still going to miss the timing for the secret realm!"
"I just want to talk to you."
"There''s nothing between us"
Second Young Sir Qin swayed in front of her, tapping her sallow forehead with one hand. "We can talk; I promise."
Qiao Mu regarded him apathetically. After a prolonged silence, she inquired, "How did you recognize me?"
Ling couldn''t contain herughter and quipped, "Oh, littledy, have you experienced being recognized despite thinking you''re perfectly disguised? A well-dressed illusion shattered with a single nce."
The young girl regarded her impassively. "You''re talking nonsense!"
"Pfft" Ling burst into heartyughter. "Xinxin, this littledy is quite amusing."
Qiao Mu had no inclination to acknowledge them. She turned away, facing Second Young Sir Qin. "I''m tired and not in the mood to y a game of chase and escape with you guys."
Second Young Sir reached out and lifted her up.
The young girl suddenly found herself lifted off the ground, her almond eyes widening as she stared at him. Her round eyes brimmed with discontent as she protested, "What are you doing?"
"Your legs are short, and you walk slowly. We need to proceed. Carrying you, we can move faster," Second Young Sir stated nonchntly.
Qiao Mu fixated on his words, "Your legs are short, your legs are short, short, short"
On Second Young Sir''s face, there was no trace of a charming expression. It exuded the pride of a proper gentleman. "Your legs are short. I''m assisting you."
"Pfft Hahahaha!" Ling''sughter echoed through the vige.
ncing at her own legs, Qiao Mu chuckled ironically.
"Let me ask you. If I don''t walk out on my own, what''s your n?" Qiao Mu questioned Dao Seeking casually as she looked at Second Young Sir, who was barely an inch away.
"You''re well aware of it," he replied.
Beast! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao cursed inwardly. Impatiently, she extended her petite hand. "Give it to me."
Second Young Sir cast a nce at her and deposited the snatched Storage Talisman into her palm.
"Xinxin, you and the littledy share such a deep understanding."
"Mhm."
"What understanding with him/her!" Second Young Sir Qin and Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao simultaneously retorted, their words naturally aligning.
"Littledy, why are you so harsh on Xinxin? He''s a very good person," Ling blinked and remarked.
Chapter 3044 It Will Never Happen Again
Chapter 3044 It Will Never Happen Again
The young girl chuckled ironically, her expression remaining unchanged.
In Ling''s eyes, almost anyone could be deemed a good person. To her, even someone like Second Young Sir Qin, a self-proimed pervert, was considered good. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao couldn''tprehend this perspective.
Little did the young girl know that her signature expressionless ironic chuckle had a way of transforming into a momentary disy of cuteness
"You must swear not to harm even a single de of grass or tree here," Qiao Mu stated coldly.
Qin Xin gazed down at her and nodded without uttering another word.
Once Young Sir Qin finished drafting the covenant, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao stowed it away, regarding him with an impassive expression.
"Qiaoqiao is still kindhearted." Second Young Sir reached out, patting her petite head.
Qiao Mu snorted and tilted her head to evade his touch. "Don''t be casual!"
Ling nearly burst intoughter, observing their banter. She looked at Qiao Mu teasingly. "With your small stature, you won''t provoke any thoughts carelessly."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned her head and tightly pursed her lips.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao couldn''t be bothered to engage with her!
Reflecting on it, while this vige was small, it still housed over a hundred families. If all of them were to be buried in Qin Xin''s hands, it would be a grave injustice. Why did she have to bear the burden of being the assumed culprit?
People were often extremely ignorant. In due course, they would undoubtedlybel her as a femme fatale. Once thisbel stuck, it would proliferate exponentially. The young girl wondered how far these rumors would spread.
At that point, she might be the target of unfounded usations, and in the capital, there might be no one left to quell the rumors of her alleged arrogance.
While she didn''t ce a significant value on her reputation, who would willingly endure criticism and silent condemnation wherever they went?
It was preferable to swiftly dispel any looming concerns.
"Qiaoqiao." Second Young Sir extended his hand and delicately tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. "You probably think it''s not difficult to trick me into drafting the covenant before attempting an escape, right?"
Qiao Mu gazed ahead impassively, seemingly indifferent to the discussion.
"You don''t stand a chance."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao seethed!
Humph, she did indeed harbor such thoughts, but she had anticipated others seeing through her intentions.
Yet, if you can see through it, why say it out loud?
Voicing this sentiment aloud would surely infuriate Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. Are you intelligent only when ites to causing trouble?
"Can you refrain from threatening me with people I don''t even know?"
"Alright, I won''t do it again." Second Young Sir Qin''s tone turned unexpectedly warm, causing Qiao Mu to question if she was hallucinating.
''What?''
He agreed? Did he actually agree?
Wasn''t he supposed to say, "Stop daydreaming. If you dare to flee again, I''ll select a random city and leverage the lives of its inhabitants to coerce you"?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao chuckled ironically.
"Of course, I won''t deceive you," Qin Xin murmured softly. "As long as you don''t re at me like an exploded porcupine and converse with me amiably about everything, I''ll permit you to do anything in the future, alright?"
Hmph, don''t assume I''m unaware that you''re attempting to cate me like a pet!
I don''t believe you!
Qiao Mu''s ck eyes darted around. "My Lian is about to catch up."
"Hmph." Second Young Sir Qin broke loose with a coldugh. "Not that fast."
"When my Lianes, you''re dead," Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao said apatheticly. "Don''t me me for not reminding you! When I find help"
Second Young Sir Qin suddenly moved closer to her, and that jade-like handsome face gradually erged in front of her.
!
Chapter 3045 Insolent!
Chapter 3045 Insolent!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao abruptly fell silent. Her petite visage retreated cautiously. This audacious individual actually dared to approach the pond so closely. Did he desire death?
The young girl red at him with her pitch-ck eyes. "What are you doing! What are you doing?!"
"If you keep on being so verbose, I''ll use my method to make you quiet!"
Qiao Mu:!
No one had ever dared to address this darling so disrespectfully. The little Emperor Qiaoqiao was insufferably long-winded!
This guy truly sought death.
The young Emperor shot him two fierce res before averted her petite head.
They swiftly departed from the vige, heading towards the Red River Canyon.
Qiao Mu, however, found the situation rather perplexing. Something seemed off. It appeared that Second Qin was still steering toward the temple?
If he intended to forcibly take her away, shouldn''t he opt for a different route?
Given their direction towards the Red River Canyon, Crown Prince Mo and the others would inevitably catch up sooner orter.
She had no knowledge of Mo Lian''s whereabouts or the sapling and the rest''s activities.
It didn''t seem like an advancement in the spiritual domain level, but why couldn''t she establish contact with the sapling?
"Don''t worry, Mo Lian and Duan Yue won''t catch up so quickly."
Qiao Mu inwardly cursed.
Due to the flight restriction, Second Qin''s group could only expedite their journey with their divine energy. They reached the entrance of the Red River Canyon by evening.
Qiao Mu vehemently urged a certain someone to put her down, and she stepped onto a boulder that was half the height of a person.
From this elevated vantage point, a V-shaped deep valley extended in front of them, seemingly limitless. The red rock wall stood tall and perilous, entwined with ancient vines. The sunset''s afterglow could be glimpsed in the distance, casting its warm glow at the end of the narrow path.
Their current position was rtively high, and to traverse the Red River Canyon, they needed to descend from the cliff top.
In the past, hovering would have been effortless, but under the current flight restrictions
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao stared expressionlessly at Second Young Sir Qin. "Where is the temple?"
"It''s rumored to be at the end of the Red River Canyon." Second Young Sir gazed down at her and inquired gently, "Qiaoqiao, aren''t you returning? Descending might be inconvenient with your petite stature."
Am I some kind of shape-shifter? Can I just transform at will?
Qiao Mu maintained a cold expression, signaling, "I don''tprehend your words." She turned her head, allowing a vine to slither out from her wrist and scale the rock wall.
"I''ll go first!"
Silence fell upon the group.
With your small limbs, by the time you reach the canyon''s base, the sky will likely have transitioned from dusk to dawn again.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao cast a nce at them. Just as she took a small step, Second Young Sir grabbed her petite arm.
"Quit fooling around." Qin Xin regarded her with an exasperated look. "I''ll carry you."
"Scram!" Did Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao appear in need of someone to carry her?
Ling Le observed her and proposed, "Why don''t I carry you?"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao scrutinized her petite hands and feet, nodding reluctantly. "Alright, then."
"Considering you''re a girl, she endured it!"
Ling smiled and winked at Qin Xin. Observing his rapidly changing expression and sensing an imminent eruption, she hastily added, "Xinxin, don''t worry. I''ll keep a close eye on the littledy this time. I won''t let her slip away from my grasp again."
Qin Xin gave her a nonchnt nce. "No need"
Chapter 3046 Let Go!
Chapter 3046 Let Go!
The petitedy hopped onto Ling''s back and fixed a vignt gaze on Second Young Sir. Despite her diminished size, there was no awkwardness in staying close to Qin Xin. Emotionally, however, she remained unwilling to engage in any intimate contact. Allowing him to touch her head was already pushing the limits for Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao!
Second Young Sir Qin looked at her helplessly and acquiesced, "Alright then."
Think you can object? Qiao Mu shot him a nce, tugging at Ling''s hair with her petite hand. "Hurry up and leave."
Ling cried out, "Hey, don''t pull my hair!"
"Who said I pulled your hair?" The littledy''s small hand suddenly stiffened, retracting with a snort.
"Qiaoqiao, are you nning to let me halfway up the cliff before pulling back the vines and letting me fall?" Ling, carrying the youngdy, jumped down from the cliff, gripping the green vines released by Qiao Mu.
Expressionless, the littledy retorted, "Do you think I''m as despicable as you? A group of shameless old monsters ganging up to capture a child."
Ling gritted her teeth at the child''s words. "Bullying a child, an old man bullying a darling, and a man bullying a woman. Despicable!"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao harrumphed, turning her petite head to gaze into the distance. The area was adorned with red and bronze cliffs, presenting a spectacr view. As she climbed the cliff, the narrow valley stretched into the distance, nked by majestic peaks that seemed to have split the earth. A deep valley extended ahead, outlining the vastness of heaven and earth.
She sighed, feeling a sense of insignificance in the vastness of the world.
"Qiaoqiao, what''s on your mind?"
"Release my divine sense!" Qiao Mu impatiently eximed. "I''m heading to the inner world to find something to eat."
"Hungry?" Ling chuckled, conjuring a carrot from her inner world and offering it to the littledy.
Qiao Mu: !
She punched him on the head without reservation. This old demon was resorting to feeding her carrots?
Was Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao supposed to be a rabbit?
Even a rabbit would bite when provoked!
"Violence," Ling grumbled. As he spoke, he descended the cliff.
The moment her feet touched the ground, she sensed a weight on her back. Turning around, she saw Second Young Sir Qin urgently reaching out to lift the littledy off her back and set her aside.
"Let go!" the small figure roared, kicking her short legs.
How dare this impudent fellow carry Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao? Who gave you such audacity?
Second Young Sir ced her on the ground, patting her furrowed brow in irritation. "It''s alreadyte. Let''s go to the Cave Abode ahead and rest for the night. We''ll depart at dawn."
Qiao Mu nced at him, perplexed.
What a peculiar fellow. He actually dared to stop. Was he waiting for her fianc?
"Don''t worry, with Mo Lian and the others'' intelligence, it''ll probably take them at least a day and a half to catch up."
She wanted to p him!
Qiao Mu retorted with anger, her expression cold, "What exactly did you do?"
"You want to know?" Second Young Sir Qin lowered his head, nced at her, and then waved his hand. "Follow me."
It wasn''t that he genuinely wanted her to follow. After enduring a day of trials, crossing water, leaping over cliffs, and running for miles, Qiao Mu looked visibly fatigued. Since Second Young Sir Qin suggested resting for the night, he intended to make it worthwhile!
Chapter 3047 Being Expensive Might Not Be Good
Chapter 3047 Being Expensive Might Not Be Good
He decided to let her rest for the night and nned to seize an opportunity to escape the next day.
With this intention, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao entered a cave near the front cliff.
"Wait a minute." Second Young Sir Qin lifted her up, and a burst of anger prompted someone to fly up and kick him.
A small footprint marred the light-colored robe.
Unperturbed, Second Young Sir turned and nodded at a tall, thin man beside him.
Understanding the signal, the man entered the Cave Abode first. Soon, the sounds of hissing and snake roars emanated from within.
After swift and decisive handling, the tall, thin man emerged from the cave, bowing to Second Young Sir Qin. "You can enter now, Young Sir."
Qiao Mu kicked him. "Put me down."
"Quit making noise. Aren''t you tired?" Second Young Sir carried her into the cave, his brow furrowed.
"Aiyaya, there''s a smell of blood." Ling retrieved a bottle from her sleeve, sprinkling its contents around. After a while, the blood smell faded, reced by a faint fragrance wafting from the Cave Abode.
"The fragrance powder from this shop is quite effective in eliminating odors." Ling smugly stored the items. When she noticed the littledy''s disdainful gaze, she was momentarily taken aback.
"What''s wrong?"
"It stinks!" The inferior fragrance powder made her feel nauseous the moment she caught a whiff.
Without hesitation, she kicked the ground and rushed outside to vomit.
Ling sniffed around with a puzzled expression. "It stinks? Isn''t this very fragrant? Hey, little fellow, the fragrance powder from the shop is very expensive. This small bottle alone is worth 500 spirit currency!"
Qiao Mu endured a bout of vomiting, and when she turned around, her face showed signs of genuine difort.
"How are you?" Second Young Sir looked at her with concern, then red fiercely at Ling. "Go and get rid of that fragrance."
Ling wore a grievous expression as she said pitifully, "How do I do it?"
"Fetch some hay and set it on fire. Eliminate the smell."
"Oh." Ling dragged the tall, thin man out of the Cave Abode. Soon, they returned with a bundle of tree branches.
After burning for a while, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao re-entered the Cave Abode with a disgusted expression. She retrieved a herb from her small bag, crushed it, and sprinkled the medicinal powder in the corners of the walls, instantly feeling much better.
"Expensive doesn''t mean good." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao regarded Ling with disdain. "How can Guo''an''s shop sell any quality spices? Her skills in incense-making are trulycking."
It was amusing how a group of people in the capital tried to follow him. Simplyughable.
Ling blinked. "Littledy, do you have quality spices to sell? Moreover, being a pill alchemist, you must know numerous ways to enhance your appearance. Share your secrets!"
You''re an old demon. You''re already so old, yet you still want to beautify yourself. Shameless.
Qiao Mu nced at her apathetically. "Are you interested in the special beautifying cream?"
"It enhances and nourishes the skin, perfect for those on hectic journeys exposed to the elements."
"Yes, yes, yes!" Ling''s eyes lit up suddenly as she nodded eagerly.
"One million spirit currency per bottle."
Everyone''s expressions twitched as they involuntarily looked at Second Young Sir.
Second Young Sir Qin was puzzled. It''s not like this youngdy hadn''t been selling at an exorbitant price for a while. Why were they looking at him?
Chapter 3048 I Have My Own Reason
Chapter 3048 I Have My Own Reason
"It''s so expensive. Can''t it be cheaper?" Ling blinked, feigning a pained expression.
Shameless, trying to swindle money from this darling! A Curmudgeon like you, who has lived for hundreds of years, can you really be short on funds?
Don''t be absurd!
"990,000 is the lowest price," Qiao Mu said apathetically.
"You just said it might not be good if it''s expensive!"
"It''s different if I''m the one setting the price. I have my own reasons for charging a high price!" Qiao Mu coldly interrupted. "Are you buying it or not? I only have one bottle left!"
"Buy, buy, buy." Ling''s heart ached as she handed over the money. "Can you throw in some extra gifts?"
The corners of the short and stout man''s eyes and mouth twitched. Observing the scene, he felt an indescribable strangeness.
Did this child have any awareness as a hostage?
She was actually conducting business among them!
"Forget it, forget it. You''re so talkative. It seems you carried me all the way just now. I''ll throw in a three-day beautifying pill."
"What does the three-day beautifying pill do?"
Qiao Mu looked at her as if she were a fool. "It means you have to try it for three days. Once you consume this beautifying pill, you''ll experience extraordinary beauty effects within three days. After that, you''ll return to your original state! If you want a permanent beautifying pill, it''ll cost two million spirit currency."
Everyone:
You''re not only a swindler but also quite the shrewd businessperson!
Three days of trial use? This was clearly a trap for Ling, this smug fellow, to fall into!
"Alright, I''ll give it a try." Ling nodded, reluctantly paying for a bottle of beautifying cream. She also added a three-day beautifying pill.
"If you use it well, introduce it to your older sister and younger sister," Qiao Mu said apathetically. "Our shop is located near the city''s South Huaqi Street. The shop''s name is Heaven Pill House. You can check it out when you''re free."
This time, even Ling couldn''t help but have her mouth twitch as she looked at Qiao Mu, both amused and exasperated.
What the hell were "Old Sister" and "Younger Sister"?
"Alright, let''s sleep." After a day of enduring challenges, Qiao Mu stretched out her petite hand to Second Young Sir Qin. "Bedding."
These people had sealed her divine consciousness, preventing her from essing her inner world. Besides some items in her personal bag, she couldn''t retrieve anything else.
"Aren''t you hungry?" Second Young Sir Qin raised his hand to pat her head. "Come eat first."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao initially wanted to reject this fellow, but after giving it some thought, she realized she would only have the strength to run after eating. Hence, she put on a stoic petite face and kicked her way to the fire to sit down.
Apart from Second Young Sir Qin and Ling, the other four experts in this group were the short and fat man, the tall and thin man Fei Zhuan, and the twin brothers Tang Quan and Tang Li.
Among them, the seventh-level divine realm cultivator, Fatty, had the deepest cultivation.
At this moment, Tang Quan and Tang Li were sitting in front of the fire, busy roasting two wild animals.
The fat man skinned the snake in the cave abode and nned to make snake meat soup for everyone.
Qiao Mu felt a little disgusted, but when the snake meat soup was served, the fragrance was alluring.
She took a small bowl from the fat man and took two sips, realizing that this person''s culinary skills were genuinelymendable.
Hence, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s tense eyebrows rxed a little.
Ling discreetly winked at Second Young Sir Qin, signaling him with his eyes: Can you tell? This is a little foodie!
After indulging in a satisfying meal, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao took her bedding, spread it on the dry grass in the corner, andy down. Uninterested in acknowledgment, she might as well embrace sleep.
Chapter 3049 So Thats It?
Chapter 3049 So That''s It?
In the middle of the night, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao rubbed her eyes in a daze and sat up. She got up with a rustling sound and walked out of the cave with her short legs.
Under the dark night sky, only a faint moonlight illuminated the person outside the cave.
Qiao Mu stopped in her tracks and apathetically walked past him. After going a bit further, she used the toilet and walked past him with a stupefied expression.
"Qiaoqiao." Second Young Sir furtively sighed. "I remember everything."
Qiao Mu was so frightened by his sudden words that her entire body stiffened. Her hair stood on end as she looked at him warily.
Second Young Sir Qin waved at her. Seeing that she was still eighteen steps away from him and didn''t want toe over at all, he walked to her side, pulled her small hand, and sat down on a stone stool at the side.
"Do you remember that, too?"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao sized him up with a strange expression that said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."
"I remember everything."
"About you."
"Although some of my memories are still blurry, I can piece together a lot of information."
"Stop pretending." He nced at her. "At the entrance of the Qin Estate on Sikong, you recognized me the moment you saw me."
Qiaoqiao looked at him coldly. After quite a while, she squeezed out a few words. "You''re spouting nonsense."
"Is it really spouting nonsense?" With a flip of his hand, he revealed a small person dressed in bright red walking around in his palm.
Although the figure was very faint, his facial features were especially clear.
Qiao Mu felt goosebumps all over her body and almost bounced up from the stone block.
She reached for the little man''s shadow. "What is this?"
"This is half of your soul."
"Has your soul been very unstable since you reincarnated?"
"That''s because in my previous life, your soul self-detonated."
Qiao Mu''s pupils constricted, and after being stunned for a while, she couldn''t help but ask, "How did you know?"
"This is only my deduction and guess."
"Actually, my memories of this part are also very vague." Second Young Sir Qin''s gaze was fixed on her, and his fingers moved slightly. In the end, he raised his hand to rub her temples. "Qiaoqiao, you''re back. Shouldn''t the past be blown away with the wind?"
"Think about how grateful you were to me when I carried you out of the tunnel in the beginning."
"If it weren''t for that woman from the Shi family causing trouble, we would have already gotten married, and even"
"How can there be so many ''ifs''?" Qiao Mu reached out to grab half of his soul. "There are no ''ifs''; there will never be ''ifs''."
Initially, she thought that Qin Xin would not give it to her so easily. Unexpectedly, he did not stop her and silently watched as she retracted the half soul fragment.
"You deserve to be single for the rest of your life with such a bad personality!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao snorted.
"How many more soul remembrances like this do I have wandering outside?"
Qin Xin broke intoughter. "This is your soul. You should know best."
''But she doesn''t remember anything?''
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nced at him unhappily. How could he not know?
She subconsciously pulled out the crescent-shaped jade pendant hanging around her neck.
Ever since Master gave her this Soul Calming Cold Jade, the condition of her soul had stabilized a lot.
Chapter 3050 How to Start Over Again
Chapter 3050 How to Start Over Again
However, was it because her soul had self-detonated before?
But she really couldn''t remember anything.
"Qiaoqiao." Second Young Sir Qin lowered his head to look at her and said softly, "No matter what happened in the past, at least for now, I want to get along well with you."
"Can''t we start from the beginning?"
Starting from the beginning? Qiao Mu''s gaze wavered slightly as she thought to herself, It''s easy to start from the beginning, but many things will never return to the past.
Firstly, his mood waspletely different. Secondly, the people he saw, heard, and met were alsopletely different. The so-called things were the same, but people were different.
"Oh, oh, oh! Oh, oh!" Suddenly, waves of wails like ghosts and howls like wolves echoed from the cliffs in all directions.
Qiao Mu looked up and saw spirit monkeys climbing agilely. Men and women in aboriginal attire slid down the mountain wall sessively, holding weapons in their hands as they cried out wildly.
In just a moment, the two of them were surrounded in the middle.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at these monkey-like natives with an apathetic expression and didn''t say anything. Anyway, she was just a child at the moment. If anything happened, the adults would be in front of her!
Qin Xin frowned. This area should be the territory of the Red River tribe. However, from the looks of it, this group of aborigines looked like abnormal beings and were not from the Red River tribe.
"Oh, oh, oh?" Hundreds of aborigines surrounded the two of them. Themotion was too loud, luring Ling and the others out of the cave.
"If you don''t want to die, scram," Qin Xin said coldly.
Those aborigines waved their hands and feet in front of them, making "oh-oh-ah-ah" sounds. Qiao Mu felt a little at a loss.
"Who are you?" Ling touched her handsome face and shouted angrily, "Why are you disturbing someone''s sleep in the middle of the night?"
"Whoa, whoa, whoa!"
A woman who seemed to be the leader of the aborigines revealed her ck belly. She held a staff in her hand. The moment she raised it high, all the voices disappeared.
The woman, appearing like a leader, pondered for a while and suddenly said word by word in stiff imperial capital, "I opened this mountain! I nted this tree!"
Ling''s mouth twitched, and her head was shrouded in ck fog. She looked up and nced at Second Young Sir''s dark expression through the crowd.
At this moment, the female leader of the aborigines had already read the words "Leave behind to buy money."
Suddenly, in the middle of the crowd, a circr maelstrom appeared in the void. It was as if endless air currents were spinning and being pulled in by the vortex.
The natives did not mind. Their faces turned slightly pale as they stabilized themselves, almost pulled over by the airflow.
The leader of the aborigines jumped in fright and promptly brought his nsmen to their knees. As he kowtowed, he muttered words that no one could understand.
From the void maelstrom, a long strand of fine ck hair suddenly appeared. Then, a slender palm reached out from it and grabbed the edge of the void forcefully, pulling it slightly to the left and right.
Half of her body poked out. Under the night sky, she exuded a cold and seductive aura.
Crown Prince Mo''s cold gazended on everyone present, and a pair of icy eyes stared coldly at Qin Xin. "So you''re the one behind this."
Although Second Young Sir Qin didn''t show it on his face, he was very shocked in his heart.
Mo Lian''s ability to tear open the void and suddenly appear was truly shocking.
Chapter 3051 Void Power
Chapter 3051 Void Power
Crown Prince Mo leaped out of the torn void.
This was undeniably shocking. For a moment, everyone was caught off guard and looked at him in a daze.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s eyes lit up slightly, and she eagerly extended two petite hands. Then, she lowered her head to look at herself in distress.
She was so small, and her figure was like a bean sprout.
Mo Lian arrived in front of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao in a sh and carried her up. His gaze was filled with doubt. "Qiaoqiao, how did they harm you to this extent?"
This was not caused by others; it waspletely Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao who dug a deceitful hole and willingly jumped in.
But would Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao tell him?
''She won''t!''
Bang! Following that, a big-headed carp-like spiritual tool flew out of the void rift andnded on the ground with two bangs.
Soon, a white figure shed out from inside. His figure swayed slightly before he narrowed his eyes and stood at the side.
Then, Mu Xingchen fled from the big carp spiritual tool almost at the speed of escape. He hurriedly rushed to the tree at the side and held it as he started to vomit!
"What''s wrong with Big Bro?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at Mo Lian in confusion.
"I''m fine. I''m probably so dizzy that I feel like vomiting." Mo Lian caressed her small face and said with a worried expression, "Qiaoqiao, wait for me here for a while."
Then, he put down the little fellow and shifted his cold gaze to Second Qin and the others.
A bunch of ck mes instantly lit up in his hand, and Mo Lian appeared beside Second Qin and the rest in an instant. Without saying a word, he started to move.
Second Qin had already recovered his wits from his slight shock. He looked at him with a rather serious expression and said, "Other than the five spirits, you haveprehended the power of nothingness?"
He tore open the void and rushed over. For the time being, no one could imagine how he did it.
The power of nothingness had already disappeared for nearly a thousand years. The talent of the Divine Province''s Crown Prince was simply demonic
"Capture my Qiaoqiao? You were the one who sealed her divine sense, right?" Mo Lian could not be bothered to talk nonsense with him. With a thought, a handful of silver longswords materialized in his hands.
"You were the one who set up the trap matrix at the Spring River to stop us, right?" Mo Lian narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Explode."
Bang!
The self-detonation of a spiritual tool was already unstoppable, let alone a handful of divine weapons.
On the side, Ling''s expression changed slightly. Just as she was about to rush over, she was stopped by Duan Yue, who had shed up.
The young man was dressed in white and looked handsome. He blinked his peach blossom eyes and said to her with a sardonic smile, "Do you want to y a group fight, Lad? Your opponent is me."
"Can you stop me?" Ling was still smiling. With a twist of her fingers, a narrow and sharp daggernded in her palm. "Ten moves."
The corners of Duan Yue''s lips curled up as he nodded. "If I were to exchange ten moves, what would you say,dy boy?"
"Hehe." The simpering smile narrowed. "Little brother, let''s fight first."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, who was originally watching the battle expressionlessly, suddenly shifted her gaze in Ling''s direction.
The more she listened to their conversation, the more she felt that something was amiss!
All of a sudden, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s almond eyes widened. She put her hands on her hips, raised her head, and asked Duan Yue, "What? What did you say? You called her ady boy, You also called her ad. Could it be that she, she''s a man?"
Chapter 3052 Lian VS Second Qin
Chapter 3052 Lian VS Second Qin
Duan Yue''s handsome face darkened as he sized up the little fellow suspiciously. "You think she''s a woman?"
Qiao Mu was bbergasted.
"Ah, my Qiao, could it be that you''ve taken advantage of thisd?"
"No," the little fellow answered apathetically.
Duan Yue suddenly burst outughing. He sized her up, and his eyes automatically revealed a hint of banter. "I guess it makes sense. What kind of benefits can a little child like you give others?"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s petite face was expressionless.
Don''t think that yourughter can cover up your expression of enjoying the show!
"Then can you tell me why you''ve be like this?" As Duan Yue spoke, he had already pulled out the raven bone fan that he had in his hand and flew in Ling''s direction.
Would I tell you? Hehe.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pursed her lips and remained silent!
"Dang, dang, dang." After the two clear shes, a trace of hesitation automatically shed past Ling''s eyes.
This kid in front of him seemed to have the cultivation of the Divine Realm, but the power contained in him was far above that of the divine realm. It was almost the same as his?
What was going on? Could it be that this kid had also used a treasure like an Aura-repressing Talisman to lower his cultivation level?
Fei Zhuang and twin brothers, Tang Quan and Tang Li, saw this and were about to fly up when the surrounding natives started to make a fuss again.
An old native walked forward and suddenly paid respects to heaven and earth. Tears streamed down his face as he sobbed, not knowing what he was saying.
The old man said a series of words, but Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao didn''t understand a word.
Tang Quan and Tang Li were blocked by hundreds of natives and could not make life difficult for them at all. A vicious look shed in Tang Quan''s eyes, and he was about to impatiently split these natives apart.
Unexpectedly, Mo Lian, who was exchanging blows with Second Young Sir Qin, turned around and gurgled at the native elder.
The old geezer immediately revealed a grateful expression and paid respects to Mo Lian a few times. The leader of the aborigines behind him also knelt down with a group of aborigines and devoutly kowtowed to Crown Prince Mo a few times before leading them to retreat to the side.
Everyone looked at Mo Lian with a dumbfounded expression on their faces.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was also baffled.
Qiaoqiao''s Lian actually knew how to speak the nativenguage? He did not know what he had said to the people just now. The natives looked at him respectfully and simply worshipped him as a god.
Mo Lian didn''t have time to exin too much to others right now. His entire focus was on Second Young Sir Qin.
The moment he raised his hands, a few faint ck mes floated up from his side, slowly condensing and shrinking.
ck mes were like ck lotus flowers that bloomed, floating around his body. Soon, clusters of them released angrily.
Second Qin''s expression changed slightly. The moment he retreated a few steps, he saw ck lotus flowers flying past him like meteors and gathering in front of him.
All of a sudden, there was a huge tremor, and all the ck lotus flowers were pushed to their peaks at the same time. As if they couldn''t withstand this tremendous force, they shattered and turned into rice grains that shot towards Second Young Sir Qin''s body from all directions.
"Young Sir!!" The blood vessels in Tang Quan''s eyes almost split open.
This time, not to mention Second Young Sir, even if Ling was in front of him, it would be very difficult for him to escape unscathed!
Ling was also secretly shocked. She exerted strength under her feet and pounced in Second Qin''s direction.
Chapter 3053 Unable to Hold Back
Chapter 3053 Unable to Hold Back
At that very moment, the raven bone fan in Duan Yue''s grasp transformed into a streak of light, morphing into a keen-edged sword. Apanied by a fearsome aura, the demon fire surged towards Ling''s back.
If Ling attempted to evade, reaching Second Young Sir Qin''s side in time would be an impossible feat.
Thus, she had no choice but to clench her teeth and endure Duan Yue''s sword strike. In an instant, she reached Second Qin''s side, extending her hand to receive the ck lotus flower powder before her.
Her expression instantly shifted. With a pfft, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and her figure swayed twice.
Second Young Sir wasn''t faring any better.
Even with Ling shielding him, his current cultivation levelgged significantly behind Mo Lian''s.
Despite Ling''s intervention, a portion of the remaining force reached him, contorting his expression.
As Second Young Sir Qin, supported by Ling, hastily retreated, he extended his hand, producing a set of transfer talisman matrices.
The light and shadow of the talisman matrices flickered, and the figures in front of him vanished simultaneously.
Mo Lian halted after two steps, restraining Duan Yue, who sought to pursue.
Meanwhile, the perplexed Mu Xingchen arrived with a pallid face. He couldn''t help but break free and inquire, "Did they escape?"
"Yes," Duan Yue affirmed, casting a nce at Mu Xingchen. "Are you alright, Big Bro?"
Mo Lian shot a sidelong nce at Duan Yue, thinking, ''This guy addresses me so intimately as "Big Bro." He truly doesn''t consider me an outsider!''
Qiao Mu, with an indifferent expression, observed Second Young Sir Qin''s party swiftly making their escape before shifting her gaze to Mo Lian and Duan Yue.
She shook her petite head helplessly, reflecting, Men can be quite belligerent.
While she contemted this, Mo Lian swiftly walked to her side and lifted her up. He gazed at her with a peculiar expression and inquired, "Qiaoqiao, are you feeling unwell? Were you captured by Second Qin and the others? Did they harm you?"
Qiao Mu spotted Crown Prince Mo. "I don''t think they would dare resort to violence against me."
"What about you?"
"What''s wrong with my appearance?" The little one snorted. She raised her petite head slightly and said calmly, "Isn''t it quite nice?"
"Pfft." Duan Yue burst intoughter, showing no sign of acknowledging her pride.
Meanwhile, Mu Xingchen, bewildered, scrutinized Qiao Mu and eximed, "Younger Sister, how did this happen? What happened to you?"
"Did they give you some poisonous concoction that harmed you?"
"Big Bro, don''t worry!" Duan Yueughed, cutting off Mu Xingchen, who spoke anxiously. He smiled and said, "Knowing Qiaoqiao for so many years, I can bet she concocted a talisman for herself!"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao observed them expressionlessly.
Mu Xingchen couldn''t help but break loose, and his mouth twitched. He curiously gazed at his Younger Sister. "Younger Sister, is what Duan Yue said true?"
"What does he know?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao snorted, her expression mischievous.
"Qiaoqiao, during that time when you pretended not to know us, and even your family, did you use a peculiar talisman to transform yourself?" Duan Yue suddenly felt the need to be truthful.
Seeing Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s petite face bing increasingly impassive, he sensed that maybe he should stick to the truth. Based on his knowledge of the little one, the more her heart crumbled, the calmer she appeared on the surface.
"You''re talking nonsense!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao retorted with a rawr.
Chapter 3054 Tricked
Chapter 3054 Tricked
The petite one waved her hand impatiently and cast a nce at Mo Lian, who sported a faint smile. "Hurry up and release your divine consciousness!"
Mo Lian nodded and gently brushed her petite head. Just as he was about to depart, carrying her in his arms, the female leader of the aborigines approached briskly.
She knelt before Mo Lian with a thud, repeatedly uttering words that no one couldprehend.
Qiao Mu was perplexed as she observed the native female leader, then looked up at Mo Lian embracing her.
Crown Prince Mo maintained aposed expression as he conversed with the female leader before turning to Duan Yue. "They''ve invited us to spend the night at their tribe."
Duan Yue nced at the rudimentary cave and nodded. "Alright."
Upon receiving their agreement, the female leader and herpanions appeared jubnt. Throughout the journey, they engaged Mo Lian in conversation using a peculiarnguage.
Every now and then, Mo Lian responded, causing the female leader to dance with joy.
"What are you guys talking about?" Qiao Mu asked Dao Seeking apathetically.
"Could you speak in anguage that Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao understands?" Mo Lian wanted to break free andugh. Holding Qiaoqiao, he spoke softly, "Their female leader is named Da Wa, and the elderly man is their tribe''s wise man, Hook."
"Did they attempt to rob us just now?"
"Mhm, yes." Qiao Mu blinked with a curious expression on her adorable face.
Moments ago, the female leader, Da Wa, had finished dering, "I''m the one who opened this road." For some reason, she suddenly became timid.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was contemting that if anyone dared to rob her, she would give them a beating. In the end, her petite yet formidable demeanor proved advantageous.
Mo Lian lowered his head to look at Qiao and couldn''t help but think of the adorable pile of darlings moving gold in the Punishment Tower.
One after another, she scaled the golden mountain. Her eyes gleamed with the luster of gold, and her petite hands and feet expertly manipted the golden terrain.
"How fascinating. My heart is on the verge of melting from this child''s adorableness."
Mo Lian bent down and, with a smile, exined, "They migrated all the way here from the sands beyond the Wangchuan Sea."
"With such a sizable group, they naturally hesitated to enter the city recklessly."
Qiao Mu nodded knowingly. She was well aware that if these several hundred people simultaneously approached the city, it would undoubtedly trigger the vignce of the city guards, potentially leading to arge-scale conflict.
"They intend to stay in the Red River tribe temporarily and submit entry documents to nearby cities."
"Given our shortage of goods and the fact that the Red River Canyon area belongs to the Red River tribe, any hunting or gathering activities require paying rent to them."
"So, they sought a transaction that didn''t involve money. However, as the exchangemenced, they unexpectedly encountered me materializing out of nowhere." Mo Lian whispered in her ear. "The natives believe in the heavens and view this as a warning from the divine, signaling them againstmitting wrongful deeds."
Qiao Mu nodded, thinking, No wonder they regarded Mo Lian with such reverence. Could it be that Mo Lian, appearing out of thin air, is an emissary sent by the High Heavens?
"How do you know the natives''nguage?"
"I''m not an expert." Mo Lian winked at her, unting a satisfied expression. "Impressed by your hubby''s talents?"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nodded instinctively.
Mo Lian chuckled. "Did you use a peculiar talisman to transform yourself like this?"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nodded her petite head again, then suddenly realized
Chapter 3055 Long Time No See?
Chapter 3055 Long Time No See?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was genuinely caught off guard by Qiaoqiao''s clever ruse!
How could someone be so cunning? One question seamlessly led to an entirely unrted one, leaving her momentarily unable to react and respond truthfully!
The scheme ran so deep that it was nearly impossible to anticipate.
The little one pouted and rested her petite head on his shoulder. "I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep."
I don''t feel like talking to you.
Behind her, she could distinctly hear Big Bro and Duan Yue stifling theirughter.
Why did they have to be so irritating?
Nevertheless, Mo Lian smiled and gently shook her. "Why are you sleeping? We''ve just reunited after a short separation. Shouldn''t we catch up?"
It had only been a day since theirst meeting.
The little one nced at him. "What do you want to talk about?"
"Aren''t you curious about how I canmunicate with the aborigines? Let me enlighten you; I''ve been a quick learner since my youth."
Crown Prince Mo continued to boast in front of his wife. "Knowing everything from heaven to earth, well-versed in all sorts of literature."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pursed her lips.
Keep boasting. Doesn''t it feel awkward to im omnipotence?
"What''s with that expression?" Crown Prince Mo yfully rubbed her face. "Why didn''t you mention how amazing Hubby is?"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked up at him, unsure of what to do, and pinched his face with her petite hand. "It''s very thick."
"Ahem, ahem." Mu Xingchen couldn''t contain hisughter any longer and covered it with a cough.
"Big Bro, you were vomiting for quite a while earlier. Are you feeling better now?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned around and inquired.
"Much better." Mu Xingchen would have preferred if it hadn''t been brought up; the mention of it made him feel a bit awkward.
After all, he had indeed vomited due to the turbulent ride through the void
Contemting this, Mu Xingchen involuntarily cast a profound gaze at Mo Lian.
His brother-inw harbored truly formidable hidden depths.
In this world, three powers stood outside the realm of the five spirits: the dark energy of theherworld, the power of divine deprivation, and Mo Lian''s power of extermination.
It was rumored that the power of nothingness could evolve into a formidable void fire at itster stages, capable of incinerating all substance in the world.
His brother-inw already wielded a formidable sacred fire. If he were toprehend this void fire, he would likely be unparalleled in the world.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao fidgeted with her small hands and feet, addressing the deeply contemtive Mu Xingchen with an expressionless face. "Big Bro,e here for a moment."
Mu Xingchen hurriedly approached. "Younger Sister, what''s the matter?"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao retrieved a recovery pill from her inner world and handed it to him. "Take this. After you consume it, you won''t feel nauseous anymore."
"Okay." Mu Xingchen still had a lingering headache and a sense of nausea, but it was not as severe as before.
His symptoms were a natural consequence of the void''s turbulence. Unlike Duan Yue, not everyone emerged from the void unscathed.
The female leader of the aborigines took a couple of steps forward and bowed respectfully to Mo Lian before uttering a few words.
Mo Lian acknowledged her and then addressed everyone, saying, "The gathering ce of their tribe is just ahead."
Qiao Muy on his shoulder and narrowed her eyes sleepily. "I''ll sleep for a while first."
"Alright."
In her current form, her body resembled that of a five or six-year-old child. Interestingly, after the reduction in size, it appeared that some of her bodily functions had reverted to those of a five or six-year-old. It was indeed a cause for concern.
The female leader said something, but Qiao Mu had already tuned it out.
Chapter 3056 Telling the Truth
Chapter 3056 Telling the Truth
?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was roused by a series of noises.
As she opened her eyes, the dawn had already arrived.
Numerous natives had emerged from their yurts, busily preparing steaming mantou and rice porridge, creating a cacophony.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned over and spotted Crown Prince Mo lying on his side, chin propped on one hand, smiling at her.
She rolled her eyes and turned over, nning to resume her slumber.
However, Mo Lian wasn''t about to let her go back to sleep. He reached out to lift her up and remarked with a mournful expression, "Sigh, my wife has be so small. It''s truly concerning."
The little one''s face turned red, and she remained speechless for a while.
"Qiaoqiao, what would you like for breakfast?"
"Shrimp dumplings and cubilose porridge," the little one responded impassively.
"Wow, Hubby truly knows his wife''s preferences. I''ve already prepared it for you."
Though the little one kept a poker face, a faint smile lingered in her heart. She pursed her lips andmanded, "Put me down!"
"That''s outrageous. With your petite size, you move at a snail''s pace even with two steps. You''re not even as tall as a basin! It''s better for Hubby to carry you to the shower!"
You''re short. Your entire Mo family is short!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao criticized silently and snorted. "ce Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao on the stool."
Mo Lian stifled augh and reluctantly nodded. Eventually, he fetched a stool for the little one, positioning it in front of the basin.
The stoic littledy began to wash up expressionlessly. All the while, she inwardly criticized herself: If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have dug my own pit of court disaster
"Qiaoqiao, now that you''ve transformed like this, why don''t you seize the chance to escape?"
"Waiting for you." Qiao Mu wiped her face with a damp handkerchief and casually tossed it into the basin before hopping off the stool.
In an instant, Mo Lian materialized beside her, stretching out his arm to pull her back into his embrace.
"I''ve prepared avish breakfast for you early in the morning. Are you pleased?" Mo Lian smiled as he carried her out of the yurt. Pausing for a moment, he lowered his head to whisper, "Qiaoqiao changed her mind and stayed because of those people from Little Li Vige, didn''t she?"
Qiao Mu remained silent for a while, but eventually nodded. "If I don''t show up, that guy Second Qin will likely lead people to massacre the vige."
"Why do you say that?" Mo Lian''s eyes shed as he lowered his head, fixing his gaze on her small face.
Qiao Mu''s heart tightened instantly, and she felt a bit parched.
Because she knew Second Qin''s character better than anyone else.
They had spent so much time together back then. While Dottie''s memories might be somewhat blurred, the pain engraved in her heart couldn''t be dispelled.
She didn''t want to deceive Qiaoqiao''s Lian. She didn''t want to lie about anything, so she said, "Didn''t I tell you before that I had a long dream?"
Mo Lian''s breathing became taut as he nodded.
"In my dream, I saw him and that person. The Second Qin in my dream is an incredibly stubborn individual."
"Though I might want to disregard the people of Little Li Vige and escape alone, ultimately I can''t risk so many lives."
"I-I understand his personality. ording to the him in the dream, he would attack. He wouldn''t hesitate to use the lives of the entire Little Li Vige to threaten me."
"I''ve pondered it thoroughly. Should I ignore all of this, or should I stay for those vigers I don''t know?"
Chapter 3057 A Bright Heart
Chapter 3057 A Bright Heart
"In the end, my decision to stay was driven by my own desire."
"However, if someone intends to use the lives of the vigers to manipte me, I cannot guarantee the choices I might make."
A significant factor behind hermitment to the people of Little Li Vige was her connection with the old man and Niuniu.
She possessed a particr traitwhenever others showed her kindness, she reciprocated tenfold or more. Additionally, she held onto her pride, reluctant to burden strangers because of her own struggles.
Yet, something seemed to have shifted; it was unlike her past life.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, confused, remembered Second Young Sir Qin''s words.
[No matter what transpired before, I want to build a good rtionship with you now, at least]
Could they genuinely establish a harmonious connection?
"Alright, Qiaoqiao, don''t dwell on it any longer," Mo Lian gently reassured her, touching her forehead. "I understand your choices."
"You, stubborn yet kind-hearted, will undoubtedly choose to stay."
"No matter what path you take, I''ll stand by you," Mo Lian dered with a smile. "Follow your heart; don''t defy your own wishes."
Qiao Mu smiled back at him.
Qiaoqiao''s Lian was truly the best;municating with Qiaoqiao was like conversing with a lotus.
"Good morning, Qiaoqiao!"
"Good morning, Younger Sister!"
Turning around, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao noticed Duan Yue and Mu Xingchen approaching from outside the yurt. They waved and greeted her warmly, instantly brightening her mood.
She decided not to dwell on uncertainties. Why concern herself with whaty ahead? She would face whatever challenges came her way. In this life, surrounded by friends and rtives, she refused to let herself be as miserable as in her previous existence.
"Good morning, Big Bro, and good morning to Duan Yue." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao waved at them with indifference. "Care for some roasted meat? I can prepare some for you."
Mu Xingchen''s eyes lit up, ready to express approval when he felt a poke in his waist.
Duan Yue grinned, "Ah, how can I let my Qiao do the roasting? Besides, with your short stature, it''s not suitable for you to handle such rough work! Qiaoqiao, hand me the ingredients, and I''ll take care of the roasting!"
"You''re the short one. Your Rong family is all short!"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s stoic face remained expressionless as she retrieved the ingredients from her inner world, handing them to Duan Yue. She regarded him skeptically and inquired, "Duan Yue, is my barbecue really that hard to swallow?"
"How could that be?" Duan Yue blinked, turned his head, and smiled at her. "Qiaoqiao, the barbecue is delicious! It''s just that you''re so young now, so it''s not appropriate for you to barbecue!"
Mu Xingchen adopted a cold, prideful expression, ncing sideways at Duan Yue. He couldn''t help but chuckle ironically in his heart. Your Highness, do you realize how exaggerated and unrealistic your expression is?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nodded. "Let me think. I don''t think it tastes that bad."
"I roasted the food, but they''re still fighting over the peach blossoms!"
Duan Yue''s mouth twitched involuntarily.
How foolish was the Venerable Immortal!
"Hubby?"
"Mhm, hm?" Mo Lian coughed lightly and nodded seriously. "Qiaoqiao''s Divine Colored Fish is especially delicious. I''ll let Qiaoqiao roast it for youter."
"I thank your entire family!" Duan Yue silently cast a nce at Mo Lian before proceeding towards the gathering ce of the aborigines, carrying the ingredients.
Upon spotting Mo Lian and the others approaching, the wise native promptly rose, signaling his nsmen to do the same.
Chapter 3058 Happy New Year!
Chapter 3058 Happy New Year!
The leader of the aborigines expressed even more gratitude, leading her nsmen to promptly pay respects to Mo Lian and hispanions.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao and the others naturally didn''t understand the enthusiastic words of the female aboriginal leader. She spoke animatedly in front of them.
Eventually, Qiaoqiao turned to Mo Lian. "What did she say?"
"She''s praising your Hubby for being benevolent and kind. He''s the Hubby of the Divine Province. She evenplimented him for having a beautiful wife and mentioned that we''re especiallypatible."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nced at her short limbs and couldn''t help but chuckle ironically inwardly.
Hubby seemed unable toprehend the native female leader''s words, so he tranted blindly. Given her appearance, how could she be considered especiallypatible with Hubby?
Did Hubby think she was a fool?
"Truly." Mo Lian gazed at her seriously. "I never lie to my Qiao."
"I wrote a letter to the city lord of the nearby Spring City. They should be able to move into the city and settle down in five days," Mo Lian said with a smile. "That''s why Da Wa and the wise man are especially grateful to your Hubby. Once I mentioned that you''re my wife, they naturally praised you endlessly."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s eyelids twitched uncontrobly.
Mo Lian continued, "Let''s stay here for another day or two. This is the only route to the Sun Moon Holy Hall. Don''t worry; Holy Son Miyan will undoubtedly bring people here. We''ll just wait here for them."
Qiao Mu:
So Holy Son Miyan and the others were still adrift in the Spring River?
Why did she suddenly feel a sense of destion for His Excellency the Holy Son?
"Qiaoqiao, what''s wrong?"
"No, cough, nothing." Qiao Mu waved her petite hand, and Mo Lian gently carried her to the small table to sit down.
Soon, the sumptuous breakfast was served. Qiao Mu, not in the mood to care about anything else, focused on savoring her shrimp dumplings and cubilose porridge.
As for Holy Son Miyan?
Hic, just let him float.
Two dayster, the female leader of the natives warmly weed an envoy from Spring City. That night, she bid farewell to the Crown Prince and followed the emissary from Spring City, leading all the natives to Spring City.
On the third day, at ten o''clock in the evening, the once-empty yurt camp finally weed a group of "old, weak, sick, and disabled" with food on their faces.
Holy Son Miyan caught sight of Mo Lian and the others at a nce and instantly heaved a sigh of relief. "Ah, Crown Prince Mo! Chen Prince, y-you''re all here?"
So, these people were much faster than them?
For the past three to four days, Holy Son Miyan had been floating on the Spring River. Initially, he swung in the wrong direction before turning back, repeating it a few times before finally determining the correct direction.
That was why he arrived sote.
Moreover, he had been enduring a difficult time these few days.
On one hand, he worried about the fate of Mo Lian and the rest. On the other hand, he feared that some unforeseen event had urred in the temple.
He firmly believed that the mutation of the Holy Daughter had nothing to do with the temple. This anomaly was likely because the Holy Daughter had secretly joined some evil cult, leading to her current state.
How could such an aberration ur in the Lunisr Shrine?
Impossible!
Holy Son Miyan led a group of people, spending a considerable time in the river before finally climbing ashore. They approached Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others.
"Fortunately, you''re all unharmed. Take a moment and ensure none of yourpanions are missing."
"We intend to rest here for three days before" Holy Son Miyan''s voice paused, and her peculiar gaze fixed on Qiao Mu. Unable to contain her surprise, she eximed, "Eh? You? How did you end up like this?"
Chapter 3059 Holy Son, You Have Good Taste
Chapter 3059 Holy Son, You Have Good Taste
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at Holy Son Miyan with an apathetic expression. "Who are you?"
Crown Prince Mo, Duan Yue, and Mu Xingchen couldn''t help but twitch their mouths.
This youngdy''s act was impressively convincing. She yed it so seriously that it seemed like the truth.
Holy Son Miyan was visibly taken aback by the stoic demeanor of this youngdy and automatically asked suspiciously, "You, you? Aren''t you Miss Qiao?"
"Nonsense, you rascal!" The youngdy''s petite face remained cold as she said indifferently, "Don''te iming any kinship! I don''t know you at all!"
Holy Son Miyan nced at Crown Prince Mo, then looked at Duan Yue and Mu Xingchen in confusion. "You''re the one spouting nonsense! Do you think I''m stupid? Your stoic face remains unchanged wherever you go. Do you think others can''t recognize you?"
Qiao Mu: !
She swiftly turned to her Hubby. Her petite face maintained its rigidity as she inquired in a serious tone, "Is that true?"
The corners of Mo Lian''s lips curled up slightly. It was challenging for him to contain his amusement, so he nodded. "Yes."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao subconsciously rubbed her face, feeling a bit mncholic and distressed.
This was utterly perplexing. So that was the reason?
The only exnation for Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao always being spotted was simply because her petite face was stoic?
Stoic? Was paralysis genuinely that easy to recognize?
The youngdy looked at the Crown Prince with puzzlement before shifting her gaze to Duan Yue, who was struggling to hold back hisughter. She then turned to Holy Son Miyan and remarked, "Holy Son, you still have good taste."
His Excellency the Holy Son:
"Why in the world do I feel an inexplicable urge to burst into simpering smiles?"
This kid must be out of his mind!
Even after being exposed, he continued with suchical remarks.
Qiao Mu felt a bit defeated too. If she had the choice, she really wouldn''t want to converse with the Holy Son right then.
Having her identity revealed at any moment was not a pleasant experience.
"Ahem, ahem." Mu Xingchen quickly stepped forward, attempting to defuse the situation for his Little Sister. "By the way, Holy Son, have you seen our other teammates?"
"At the time, everyone was floating randomly within the Spring River. We didn''t have the luxury to pay too much attention." The Holy Son looked at Mu Xingchen with a sincere expression and continued, "Among your teammates, a few of them don''t have particrly high cultivation levels. I estimate they might float in the Spring River for a longer duration."
Everyone:
Was His Excellency Holy Son serious or joking?
Mu Xingchen let out a muffled cough and added, "In that case, let''s all rest here for three days as suggested by the Holy Son."
"Very well." His Excellency the Holy Son nodded, then turned to look at Qiao Mu''s expressionless petite face. "Girl Qiaoqiao, what happened to you? Why did you end up like this?"
Qiao Mu sighed. "It''s a long story. You guys should go and rest first."
Who''s going to tell you? Who''s going to tell you you''re the one acting foolish!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao scoffed inwardly.
Mo Lian couldn''t help but chuckle and turn his head around. He found the little fellow''s aged appearance particrly amusing.
Indeed, Holy Son Miyan andpany were exhausted. They nodded upon hearing this. Luckily, this ce was initially a temporary gathering spot for the aborigines. Many tents had been set up, and they hadn''t bothered to tidy up before leaving.
Consequently, the Holy Son and hispany found a ce to stay.
Qiao Mu observed as Holy Son Miyan and the others entered their assigned yurts before turning to Mo Lian. "Do you think he''s putting on an act?"
Chapter 3060 Old Bachelor...
Chapter 3060 Old Bachelor...
"I doubt he''s feigning it," Mo Lian countered, shaking his head. "If he were pretending, he could easily hide behind the Holy Daughter''s mutation."
"I observed his reaction back then. He seemed more surprised than anyone when Nie Yaoguang underwent the mutation."
"This suggests that Miyan didn''t anticipate this development."
"When someone faces a unique event, their genuine reaction tends to be unguarded," Mo Lian recalled the incident on the Spring River and asserted confidently, "At that moment, he instinctively battled the zombie crocodiles summoned by the Holy Daughter."
"Considering Miyan''s haughty and aloof demeanor, it''s unlikely he''d willingly coborate with the Holy Daughter."
"I believe" Mo Lian spoke softly, "He probably isn''t aware. Moreover, he must be in internal conflict right now, sensing an unforeseen urrence in the temple and taking a three-day rest."
"Firstly, to await the return of those who roamed the Spring River. Secondly, we''ll send people to the temple to investigate."
Qiao Mu''s eyes brightened. She nodded and remarked, "Lian, you''re astute."
Basking in the praise from his prospective mother-inw, Crown Prince Lian, feeling rather triumphant, nodded and grinned, "Naturally. Your Hubby here is a genius."
"So, what''s our next move?"
"Let''s wait and observe." Crown Prince Mo gently squeezed her hand, gesturing towards a nearby yurt.
A priest drew back the yurt''s curtain and hurried out, nodding awkwardly at the two before making a swift exit.
Holy Son Miyan also emerged. Spotting them still outside, he appeared momentarily surprised before offering a sheepish smile. "Uh, we encountered some dys on the road. I''ll have Huiguang return to the hall to investigate any unforeseen events in the secret realm."
Mo Lian exchanged a knowing wink with Qiao Mu. She, with a cold stoic pride, stiffly replied, "Holy Son, do as you wish."
His Excellency Holy Son harrumphed and dered, "Let''s take a break."
Observing his retreating figure, Qiao Mu turned to Crown Prince Mo with a puzzled expression. "What''s bothering him?"
He seemed fine when he came out, but suddenly turned sour. Could it be that he didn''t want to see Lady Qiaoqiao?
Mo Lian stifled augh, shook his head, and calmly exined, "The Holy Son feels uneasy when he witnesses our affection."
"Why is that?"
"Consider it. He''s an old bachelor who''s been around for hundreds of years. Howfortable do you think he is watching us y with his nerves?"
Upon hearing this, Lady Qiaoqiao nodded thoughtfully. "That makes sense."
She paused and added, "Then I''ll try to avoid being in front of him in the future."
Meanwhile, inside the yurt, Holy Son Miyan nearly spilled the tea he had just poured upon hearing this revtion!
Who? Who was the hundred-year-old bachelor?
Gritting his teeth, Holy Son Miyan stood up indignantly. With a flick of his sleeve, he exited the yurt and scanned the surroundings.
To his relief, the troublesome young couple was nowhere in sight.
Standing at the entrance of someone else''s yurt and audaciously dering someone a hundred-year-old bacheloronly that mischievous pair could pull off such a stunt!
Holy Son Miyan''s handsome face darkened. With a forceful m of the yurt''s curtain, he stormed inside angrily.
He resolved not to exchange a single word with the couple tomorrow. Simply seeing them was vexing!
Chapter 3061 Cool-headed
Chapter 3061 Cool-headed
Qiao Mu remained oblivious to Holy Son Miyan''s thoughts. After Mo Lian carried her back to the yurt, she slept soundly until midnight, when she was abruptly awakened by a familiar voice.
"Masta, Masta, Masta, Masta, ah!"
The demonic chant echoing in her mind belonged to her tree, her Qiuqiu!
Qiuqiu was finally stirring.
The little creature immediately flipped over and sat up, her movements so vigorous that it woke Crown Prince Mo.
"What''s wrong, Qiaoqiao?"
Crown Prince Mo sat up, and a small candle lit up in a corner of the yurt, revealing the little creature''s face.
Thinking she might be having a nightmare, he was relieved to see her normal expression. He asked softly, "What happened, Qiaoqiao?"
"Qiuqiu spoke." Qiao Mu blinked and tugged at his sleeve. "Set up a defensive boundary."
"Alright." Mo Lian waved his hand, creating a defensive barrier outside the yurt.
They both then retreated into Paradise.
Gazing at the lush Star Domain, Lady Qiaoqiao sighed with relief.
The past two days had left her anxious and on edge. She had no idea what transpired in the Star Domain.
"Qiuqiu?"
"Masta, Masta, Masta!!" Qiuqiu''s cries echoed through the entire space. To the uninformed, it might sound like something was seriously wrong with the little creature.
Qiao Mu approached the source of the noise nonchntly.
From a distance, she could see the peculiar treant bouncing and jumping beneath a peach tree. It seemed to be in the throes of an uncontroble dance, as if experiencing an epilepsy fit that just wouldn''t cease.
Qiao Mu rolled her eyes in exasperation before casting a nce at her husband.
Mo Lian chuckled, reaching out to lift her up, and briskly approached the dancing sapling. "What happened, Qiuqiu?"
"Stay cool-headed!"
"Masta, Qiuqiu is cool-headed and won''te down, Masta!!" Qiuqiu spun around, about to criticize Little Master when it caught sight of her diminutive form.
Surprised, Qiuqiu eximed, "Ah, Masta, how did this happen? How did you be like this!"
"Who did it? Who harmed you when Qiuqiu wasn''t around! Qiuqiu will surely avenge Masta! Wahahaha!!"
While the little treant ranted, the tiny dirt clump, the minuscule water droplet, and other petite beings gathered around like a swarm of bees, all fixated on Little Master''s small stature.
Lady Qiaoqiao regarded the howling tree with an impassive expression. After its roaring subsided, she stated with a stern face, "Shut up."
Everyone:
"Aiya, my Qiao Mu." A red figure streaked through the crowd and swiftly reached Qiao Mu at a floating pace. He reached out and grabbed her. Holding her in his arms, he fondly said, "Wow, Qiaoqiao, how did you be so small?"
Xiaoxiao''s cking sounds made Feng Chen examine her with a smile. "What strange talisman did you use?"
"No!"
Lady Qiaoqiao struggled to maintain her serious expression, waving her hands and feet. "Put me down!"
Unaware that his wife had been snatched away, Crown Prince Mo hurriedly retrieved her. Holding her in his arms, he took a few steps back and cast a wary look at Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal. "Carry your own wife."
These words were not only hurtful but also truthful. Everyone present was single, not having seen even a strand of their wife''s hair.
Dao Wuji, who had many wives in the past, expressed that he had been hurtfully truthful enough.
Chapter 3062 From the Look, One Eye!
Chapter 3062 From the Look, One Eye!
"Masta," the sapling called out again, rushing over to Qiao Mu with its tiny build. Tearfully, it eximed, "Masta, Qiuqiu might be dying soon."
"Don''t spout nonsense."
"Look, look, Qiuqiu''s body has mutated! Masta, look! Qiuqiu has an eye. It''s so scary, so scary, so scary!!"
The little creature''s words resembled a demonic chant, persistently repeating those three terrifying phrases, the haunting echoes lingering in everyone''s ears.
Annoyed by its incessant barking, Qiao Mu pped its head. "Shut up!"
"Masta," Qiuqiu gazed at her with a grievous expression, straightening its tiny form.
Lady Qiaoqiao''s current height well, it was barelyparable to a sapling.
The sapling had an eye on its trunk, the ckness of which made it roll its eye, giving it an eerie appearance.
No wonder Qiuqiu was screaming for help as if the sky had copsed.
This thing did look quite unsettling
"Masta, Masta, what should we do? Is Qiuqiu about to die?" As the little treant spoke, tears began to fall. Its eyes misted as it looked at its Little Master with a pitiful expression.
"It won''t die." Qiao Mu nced at it apathetically before pulling it to her side. She moved in closer to examine that eye carefully.
"Qiaoqiao," Mo Lian promptly reached out and pulled her to his side. His expression turned serious as he said, "Be careful."
What on earth was this thing? It seemed to be born on Qiuqiu''s tree trunk.
As if it had grown within Qiuqiu''s body from the start, it nowfortably closed its eye. A faint glow emanated from its eyes, indeed staring at them in a disconcerting manner.
"Qiuqiu, this thing it makes me uneasy." Little Droplet shifted its small form, retreating behind Qiao Mu and Mo Lian step by step.
"Masta, did Qiuqiu mutate?"
"It won''t." Qiao Mu narrowed her eyes, scrutinizing the eye for a while. Unable to contain herself, she broke free and lightly tapped her little head.
"What''s wrong?" Mo Lian quickly reached out to grab her tiny hand.
"I think" Qiao Mu tilted her small head, examining the eye on Qiuqiu''s body. After a moment of contemtion, she said, "I think I recognize it."
"Ah?" The sapling became slightly agitated and eagerly asked Qiao Mu, "Masta, do you recognize it? What is it? Do you know?"
"Demonic eyes, demonic eyes," Qiao Mu muttered, hitting her little head again. "I should have seen it somewhere before."
"Really, Master?" The sapling looked at her with hope, inquiring, "Then do you have a way to remove this ugly thing from my body?"
Qiao Mu shook her head with a stoic expression. "My intuition tells me that you did this yourself."
''What?''
Qiuqiu''s ck bean-like eyes instantly filled with water vapor.
Masta, Masta is scolding Qiuqiu!
Masta says that Qiuqiu did it to itself!
Does this mean that this strange eye was voluntarily taken in by Qiuqiu?
Impossible!
Qiuqiu simply couldn''t recall such an incident!
"Wu wu wu wu wu!!" Qiuqiu suddenly fell to the ground, creating a melodramatic scene. "Qiuqiu can''t go on living. Masta doesn''t love Qiuqiu at all!"
Chapter 3063 Demon Eyes
Chapter 3063 Demon Eyes
"Wuwuwu, Qiuqiu has eyes, eyes!"
Qiao Mu was perplexed as she observed the little treant lying on the ground, ying tricks. She exasperatedly nced at it. "The ground is so cold. Don''t you feel ufortable rolling around?"
"Qiuqiu doesn''t feel ufortable. Qiuqiu only feels ouch all over, and it''s so ufortable everywhere." The little treant wailed as it rolled around Qiao Mu''s feet.
Qiao Mu looked down at it helplessly. "Get up first, let me think of a solution."
"Master, you really have a way to deal with this eye on my body!" Qiuqiu sat up, looking at its Little Master hopefully.
For some reason, whenever Master indicated knowledge about something, the little treant believed that its Little Master surely possessed the ability to handle it.
The sapling Qiuqiu blindly trusted its little Masta!
Qiao Mu waved at her, deciding to sit down on a stone bench under the peach tree.
The sapling Qiuqiu trotted forward eagerly with a bootlicking expression. "Masta, do you remember anything?"
Little Masta imed she knew these eyes and could even call them by their name, implying she had truly seen them before.
Qiao Mu concentrated and thought carefully for a while. Then, she scrutinized the eye from top to bottom before stating indifferently, "This should be a tree seed."
"What?" Qiuqiu emitted a strange cry and shook its head vigorously. "Impossible, impossible."
Qiao Mu didn''t allow it to continue deluding itself. She said indifferently, "No tree seed can harm you. You know that."
"You probably believed this tree seed was useful, so you absorbed it."
Qiuqiu:
Masta, what kind of expression is that? Is it really appropriate for you to regard Qiuqiu with disdain?
Qiao Mu nonchntly nced at it. "It''s especially fitting."
She could now confirm that this tree seed had been willingly absorbed by Qiuqiu, likely as a result of some misadventure.
Moreover, it was taken in through her consciousness pool, giving her a sense of dj vu.
Although she couldn''t recall where Qiuqiu had acquired this tree seed, she vaguely remembered the name "Demon Eyes."
The sapling looked at her with a pitiful expression. "Masta, there''s really nothing that can be done to save Qiuqiu."
Qiuqiu now found the half-dead, rolling eye on its body genuinely terrifying. It couldn''t bear to look at it, let alone face others in the future.
"Wuwu, Masta, think of a solution, think of a solution." The sapling hugged her and wailed loudly.
It felt especially forlorn and pitiful, carrying such a grotesque thing on its body. It was repulsive to behold.
"Is this the reason why I lost contact with you these past few days?"
Qiuqiu nodded vigorously. "Masta, it''s all this eye''s fault. When I realized something was wrong, the entire Star Domain was no longer under my control."
This demonic eye was truly unexpected.
Qiao Mu extended her finger and boldly touched the sapling''s eye.
The ck and white eye blinked rapidly. It closed its whites, and a dim light swept across Qiao Mu deeply.
Everyone sighed in relief when nothing untoward happened.
Miss Qiao''s hand had moved quickly just now, and no one managed to stop her in time.
Chapter 3064 Cannot Be Rescued
Chapter 3064 Cannot Be Rescued
Therefore, they were genuinely shocked. At this moment, everyone regarded the little girl with disapproval.
This seemed too daring!
How could she be so audacious?
Wasn''t she afraid that this white entity would open its eyes and engulf her small hand?
Contrary to everyone''s concerns, Qiao Mu didn''t believe this peculiar white entity wouldunch any attacks on her.
In fact, after her small hand reached out to caress it, she could still sense the sapling''s jubnt mood.
The little stoic pursed her lips and nced at the treant Qiuqiu, who was still lying on the ground, embracing her thigh. "Get up."
"Masta, Masta, Qiuqiu feels that Qiuqiu can still be saved! Masta, save Qiuqiu, save Qiuqiu!"
The little stoic chuckled ironically. "Since you created it yourself, you have to take good care of it in the future."
Qiuqiu stared at its little Masta, utterly bbergasted.
Wow, wow, little Masta no longer loved it. Little Masta truly no longer loved it.
Not only was Little Masta berating it now, but she was also stating such resolute words. Wow, wow, wow!
Little Masta, Little Masta
"That''s enough." Qiao Mu looked at it apathetically and said, "Get up first."
"No, Qiuqiu, don''t get up. If Masta doesn''t save Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu won''t get up for the rest of its life!"
"Then you can continue lying down." The little stoic turned around and was about to leave. "We''re busy outside, so we''ll head out first."
"Wah!!!" Qiuqiu let out an earth-shattering anguished howl beforeunching into a death grip, clinging onto Qiao Mu''s leg. "Masta! Please save Qiuqiu, please save Qiuqiu!"
Qiao Mu regarded the little treant with a sense of perplexity.
Why did she find this mischievous creature so amusing?
Mo Lian, too, observed it with exasperation. While Qiuqiu''s usual antics were a bit peculiar, it had never disyed such anxiety and unease before. It could almost be described as agitated
"Masta."
"Enough." Qiao Mu lifted it from the ground and shared heartfelt words with it, "Don''t underestimate this sapling seed."
"See, it''s growing on your tree trunk now. It''s like you''ve gained an extra eye!"
The little treant gazed at its Little Master in bewilderment. "Masta, if you have one more eye, won''t you be a demon?"
Qiao Mu pursed her lips, casting a disdainful nce at it. "You''re an impertinent tree. Normally, you bounce, jump, run, and sing. You''re already quite a character."
Everyone:
"Hahahahaha!" Dao Wuji burst intoughter.
Why did the interaction between the youngdy and this tree feel soical?
The little treant let out a "wow" and seemed poised to continue its wailing.
Qiao Mu pressed down on its tree trunk with her hand. "Alright, let''s focus on the positive. From now on, you''ll have another ''I,'' your little brother. Isn''t that wonderful?"
Qiuqiu regarded her with deste, tearful eyes. "Masta, is there really no way to save him?"
Qiao Mu''s mouth twitched. "Honestly, saving him is quite challenging."
"Look at this white-eyed fellow. It has already merged with your wood spirit elemental spirit. It''s essentially attached itself to you and survived. It hasn''t caused any harm. You can''t just dig it out and let it die for no reason, can you?"
"We''ll get used to it after taking a look, ha." Qiao Mu vigorously rubbed Qiuqiu''s treant head. "Don''t be afraid; I am here for everything."
Qiuqiu drooped its little head and instantly looked listless.
Chapter 3065 I Want to Experience Everything
Chapter 3065 I Want to Experience Everything
"Qiuqiu." Qiao Mu yfully thought of teasing the little treant as she spoke. She retrieved a medicinal pill from her inner world and handed it to Qiuqiu. "Here, this is Masta''s new Mystic Spirit Pill. It''s good for you."
"In the future, you won''t have to eat that tough ck spirit jade anymore. With the support of the Mystic Spirit Pill, you can advance faster."
Qiuqiu crawled up from the ground and promptly extended its branch hand to ept the Mystic Spirit Pill from Little Masta''s hand. It blinked its puppy-like eyes and asked, "Masta, what should I do in the future?"
"What do you mean?"
Qiuqiu looked at the little stoic with a tiny face full of dismay. "There''s an eye growing on my stomach!"
It pointed at its tree trunk and rolled its eyes.
"If I walk out, I''ll definitely beughed at!"
Qiao Mu coughed lightly and pulled out a small red undergarment from her inner world, waving it at Qiuqiu.
Qiuqiu hesitated for a moment, feeling that something bad would happen if it approached.
Seeing its hesitation, Qiao Mu couldn''t help but break loose and give it a pointed look. "Come here promptly."
"Oh." Qiuqiu dawdled over to Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao and rolled its eyes. "Masta, w-what are you trying to do?"
"Masta will make you a little dress. This will cover the white eyes on your stomach!"
Qiuqiu: !
It pointed at its own tree trunk and then at the bright red shirt in Qiao Mu''s hand. It let out a shocked scream. "Masta, you want me to wear this?"
"Cough." Mo Lian coughed lightly. "Qiaoqiao, Holy Son Miyan is walking towards our yurt."
"Alright, post haste." Qiao Mu waved the little red undergarment in her hand and helped
Qiuqiu wrap it around the tree trunk. She patted its head and expressed satisfaction, "It''s beautiful."
"You earned it, Qiuqiu. This was supposed to be for my future child. You can wear it first!"
''Children?''
Everyone exchanged nces, surprised by this revtion. Had Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao already thought so far ahead? Was she secretly sewing children''s clothes?
Qiao Mu''s petite hand paused, and she apathetically patted Qiuqiu''s little head. "Alright, you''re a boy, so you have to be strong. Don''t make an unreasonable scene at the drop of a hat."
Qiuqiu looked down at its red undergarment
Although the whites of its eyes were covered by the garment, this red undergarment? Wasn''t it too eye-catching?
But this should have been personally made by Masta, right?
Judging by the crooked stitching and the embroidered ck lotus flower, it was evident that it was Master''s signature work!
It was better to wear it. Don''t disappoint Master.
Mo Lian held the little treant''s hand as they exited Paradise and returned to the yurt. He reached out to carry her and rubbed his head against hers. "Qiaoqiao."
"You might simper at me if I tell you." The little one lowered her petite head and rubbed the tip of her foot against his leg.
"I feel like I''ve missed too many things in the past."
"In this life, I want to experience all my life events one by one. I don''t want to leave any regrets behind."
"Okay." Mo Lian reached out to cup her small face and looked down at her with a faint smile. "You definitely won''t miss anything again."
"Crown Prince, Crown Prince Consort" As soon as Holy Son Miyan lifted the curtain, he saw the two of them exchanging tender nces as if they were torturing each other with affection. Their expressions of love were unmistakable.
He was immediately overwhelmed by a mouthful of couple love, and his heart felt crushed!
Chapter 3066 It Has Nothing To Do With Me
Chapter 3066 It Has Nothing To Do With Me
He was blind!
He had entered to seek a sense of existence for no reason, only to be forcefully overwhelmed by couple love! Ah, bah, bah!
Holy Son Miyan maintained a long face and struggled to suppress his emotions. He spoke coldly, "The two of you are needed for a discussion. Pleasee out."
After uttering these words, Holy Son Miyan turned around and left. With a whoosh, he dropped the curtain of the yurt!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nced up at her Hubby. "What set him off?"
"The bad habit of being a lonely old man for a hundred years has resurfaced," Crown Prince Mo whispered in her ear. He smiled and stole a kiss on her cheek before taking her hand and leading her out of the yurt. "Qiaoqiao, when we return to the capital, the wedding is approaching. What gift would you like?"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao extended her two petite hands and gently ced them on his cheeks. She gazed at him with bright eyes and said, "How about a little Lian that looks exactly like you!"
"Hahaha!" Crown Prince Mo burst intoughter.
Holy Son Miyan sat in the neighboring yurt and could hear theughter of the couple. He pursed his lips and muttered, "Stop simpering."
Duan Yue held a teacup in his hand, sitting across from Holy Son Miyan. He said with a smile, "Are you jealous?"
"Why would I be jealous?!" Holy Son Miyan brusquely retorted. When he looked up and saw Mo Lian carrying Qiao Mu in, he cleared his throat and dered, "Alright, everyone''s here. Let''s talk business."
"It''s not wise for us to continue waiting here. I propose organizing a team to go to the entrance of the Spring River and search for others. What do you think?"
"I have no objections," Mu Xingchen calmly stated.
"I''m on board as well." Duan Yue shrugged.
"Now, let''s try to make a list of those who are not present and see how many more people we need to find."
"There''s no need to look for my little friends," Qiao Mu said indifferently. "I''ve already contacted them. They should be here by tonight."
Holy Son Miyan turned to look at her and nodded. "Then you don''t have to worry about the people from Sikong. The folks from Fire-Tempering City and Icebound City have also settled down. The rest of you, take a look and see how many of yourpanions have yet to arrive."
Everyone engaged in animated discussions, with everyone talking at once. Holy Son Miyan drew up a list, put down his pen after writing, and blew away the ink stains on the paper. "ording to the paper, there are still more than ten people from the Flying Sword Academy, Lanyang Academy, and Hong Estate Academy who haven''t arrived. In addition, there''s still no sign of Mu Rouxuan from the Mu n."
"Girl Qiaoqiao, are you nning to look for Miss Mu?"
Qiao Mu coldly nced at Holy Son Miyan. "The world is vast, so where are we going to find her? The matters of the Mu n have nothing to do with me, so don''t look for me."
This Holy Son was really rubbing someone''s nose in it. Mo Lian gave him a light nce. "Holy Son, we''re not on the same team."
"What about Young Master Mu?" Holy Son Miyan looked at Mu Xingchen again.
Mu Xingchen hesitated to speak as he stole a nce at Qiao Mu.
"Big Bro, you can go and look for them if you want. You don''t have to consider me," Qiao Mu said indifferently. "Lian and I won''t participate in the search and rescue."
With that, she bounced down from Mo Lian''sp. A petite figure straightened her back and kicked her way out, firmly swinging the curtain shut.
Mu Xingchen sighed.
He also knew that it was impossible for the issues between Qiaoqiao and the Mu n to be resolved so quickly.
He could only wait.
"I''ll participate," Mu Xingchen dered.
Chapter 3067 No Need to Wait
Chapter 3067 No Need to Wait
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao returned to her yurt, kicked off her shoes, and settled onto the plush couch. There, she sat cross-legged, resembling a mountain in repose.
"Qiaoqiao," Mo Lian lifted the curtain and entered, taking a seat beside her. "Qiaoqiao, are you unhappy?"
"No!"
"Are you upset with Big Bro?"
"I''m not upset with him." Qiao Mu sat up, her gaze serious. "I understand. He has been with that mother-daughter pair since childhood, so his perspectives can''t change overnight."
"Moreover," Qiao Mu continued with indifference, "that woman raised him single-handedly. After all these years of interaction, he must have some attachment. If he can''t easily let go of his own sister, it means that my Big Bro values rtionships. Why should I me him?"
Mo Lian drew closer and enveloped her in his arms. "My Qiaoqiao is so understanding."
Qiao Mu tilted her head, finding his approach amusing.
This man always adopted a pacifying tone, as if calming a child.
"Since you''re not upset, let''s go find Big Bro for a mealter. Despite Big Bro promising Holy Son to join the search and rescue at Spring River, I''m sure his mind is in turmoil right now. He''s afraid you''ll be angry."
Qiao Mu put down her legs and nodded.
Mo Lian chuckled softly, lifting her onto hisp. "Qiaoqiao is so obedient."
Meanwhile, Holy Son Miyan observed Qiao Mu and Mo Lian departing after a brief stay. "What does everyone think?"
"I suggest dividing into three teams and concentrating on the search."
"It''s a good n. If we can''t find them, we''ll take a day''s rest upon our return and then set out again."
"Agreed!" No objections were raised, and everyone nodded in consensus.
"Eldest Young Sir, why hasn''t Second Young Sir arrived yet?" The Holy Son turned to Eldest Qin, wearing a puzzled expression.
Second Young Sir Qin''s cultivation stood out prominently among this group.
Even the senior students from the Imperial Academy, Di''ao, Turbo, and others had already reached the campsite, making it puzzling not to see Second Young Sir Qin.
Upon hearing this, Duan Yue sneered involuntarily. "Second Young Sir? No need to wait."
Eldest Young Sir Qin turned his gaze toward Duan Yue, puzzled. "Has His Highness the Chen Prince encountered my younger brother?"
"More than that, he was even chased away by us."
The others looked uncertain.
"Your brother rushed to the Red River Canyon before us and captured Qiaoqiao," Duan Yue stated coldly. "If we hadn''t pursued her, Qiaoqiao might still be in your brother''s clutches!"
"How is that possible?" Qin Xuan was taken aback. "Are you serious?"
"Absolutely true," Duan Yue replied coldly. "Second Young Sir''s actions are infuriating."
"Eldest Young Sir Qin, as his elder brother, you need to rein him in."
Qin Xuan was somewhat speechless and didn''t know how to respond.
As Duan Yue stood up, Qin Xuan followed suit, cupping his hands. "I apologize, Your Highness. I was unaware of this."
"Does His Highness know where my younger brother went?"
Duan Yue turned around, his cold, lonely peach blossom eyes fixed on Qin Xuan. "He used a transfer talisman matrix to escape."
"Eldest Young Sir, you must control your younger brother''s actions!" Mu Xingchen said indignantly.
Chapter 3068 Reunion
Chapter 3068 Reunion
"If Crown Prince Mo and His Highness the Chen Prince hadn''t arrived in time, who knows what might have transpired."
"Sorry." Qin Xuan nced awkwardly at Duan Yue and Mu Xingchen. "I''ll make sure to exin this matter to him thoroughly."
Duan Yue lifted the curtain with one hand. As he bent to leave, he turned back to cast a disdainful nce at Eldest Young Sir Qin, a sardonic smile on his face. "How confident do you think he is in blocking Mo Lian and me with his own strength?"
"Next time? You might not even get a chance to see him again."
Duan Yue shot Qin Xuan a meaningful look before dropping the curtain and departing.
A chill ran down Qin Xuan''s spine.
In other words, how merciful had Duan Yue been this time?
Perhaps, without that mercy, his Second Brother wouldn''t have had the opportunity to use the transfer talisman matrix to escape.
This realization made Qin Xuan break out in a cold sweat. He stood up and respectfully cupped his hands at the Holy Son. "I apologize, Holy Son. Our Qin Estate won''t be participating in this operation."
The Holy Son nodded, understanding the urgency of contacting Second Young Sir. He tactfully refrained from insisting that Eldest Young Sir Qin stay for the search and rescue.
"Then let''s form teams for the search," the Holy Son said to those present. "We''ll set off tomorrow morning."
"Understood."
At ten in the evening, as anticipated by the little stoic, Qi Xuanxuan''s party, apanied by Doya, Hidden Flower, and Situ Yi, also arrived at the campsite. Additionally, a few students from Lanyang Academy and Flying Sword Academy joined the gathering.
Madam Guo''an hobbled over with the assistance of the robust man, Yellow Sheep. Perhaps she had sustained minor injuries in the Spring River, as her face still bore a hint of pallor.
"It''s a relief that everyone is safe," remarked the Holy Son, ncing at the newly arrived group. "Go freshen up and take some rest. We''ll gather for a mealter."
"Thank you," Madam Guo''an expressed, on the verge of tears.
Feeling terribly unlucky after drifting in the Spring River for so long, she considered herself on the verge of turning moldy and malodorous.
Originally, as a level-12 grand spiritual cultivator, abstaining from food for a few days wasn''t an issue. However, now she urgently felt the need to replenish her energy and stamina, which was disheartening.
"Qiaoqiao, I almost turned green from soaking all the way here." Qi Xuanxuan jogged over, holding her hand. "Luckily, we have water, meat, and mantou and buns in our inner world! I won''t starve myself."
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but twitch her mouth in amusement. "No wonder you didn''t lose weight. Bubbles even gained weight!"
"What? I''ve gained weight again?" Qi Xuanxuan promptly pinched her cheeks. "I''m almost as fat as Fatty!"
"Alright, go freshen up first."
"You''re about to stink to death, yet you''re still clinging to Qiaoqiao."
Amidst the banter, everyone dispersed to their respective yurts to attend to personal matters.
"Little Junior Sister, let''s talk after I clean up." Liang Qingqing, equally disgusted with herself, waved at Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao and entered the yurt.
Observing everyone''s presence, Qiao Mu felt relieved that they were all ounted for. The fact that everyone could easily recognize her no longer bothered her.
"Qiaoqiao." Eldest Young Sir Qin approached slowly, nodding slightly at Mo Lian. "Can we have a private conversation?"
Chapter 3069 No More Relationship
Chapter 3069 No More Rtionship
Qiao Mu nodded, harboring few conflicting emotions towards Qin Xuan.
The little one looked up at Mo Lian, who gave a slight nod. "Go ahead."
They strolled away from the crowd, eventually reaching the cliff behind the tent district.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao bounced onto a red rock at the cliff''s edge, peering at the vacant rock opposite.
In the low, narrow canyon, a sinuous red water flow meandered along a shallow ditch, gradually extending into the distance.
"Sorry."
"It''s none of your business."
"Did you be like this because of him?"
Qiao Mu gazed into the distance and sighed softly. "Somewhat."
Qin Xuan raised an eyebrow. "Qiaoqiao, is there something between you and Ah Xin that we don''t know about?"
"No." Qiao Mu turned to him. "Nothing happened. I can''t give him any emotional response either."
If possible, she wished to keep her distance from him for the rest of her life, ideally never meeting or having any connection with him.
"I killed his clone!"
"Your father sent someone to kill me, beating me until I vomited blood. Even if this matter is settled, I won''t pursue it."
"Second Young Sir and I will go our separate ways. We will always be strangers. This identity will never change."
Eldest Young Sir Qin looked at her intently. "Qiao, do you know that sometimes, your heart is scarier than anyone else''s?"
"I just don''t want to have too many inexplicable connections with unrted people."
In this life, you are you, and I am me
Wouldn''t it be better if they went their separate ways, owing each other nothing?
The evening breeze tousled her hair as Xiaoxiao stood alone on the tall, cold red rock, gazing down at the valley below.
In her eyes, an indelible coldness persisted, alongside an air of indifference and ruthlessness.
"I''ll have a sincere talk with Second Brother."
A faint stream of water shot from Qiao Mu''s hand, transforming into an ice arrow in the blink of an eye,nding on the opposite rock with a swish.
She observed the rock, once shared, now crumbling into dust before her.
Qiao Mu''s lips curled slightly. "Things are different now!"
"What happened in the past doesn''t dictate the future."
"We were strangers from the start. No need for connections. It''s as if we''re very familiar, yet we''re not."
"I hope that the next time we meet, Second Young Sir can ignore me. That would be my greatest wish in this life!"
They were no longer tied. These four words sounded simple, yet carried a tinge of heartbreak.
The night descended.
The cold wind swept across a deste mountain range.
A flicker of firelight illuminated the surroundings as Qin Xin held a jade messenger talisman in his hand, where faint words materialized.
"Xin." A person, garbed in in attire with flowing hair, approached slowly. Her countenance bore such gentleness that it was nearly impossible to discern her gender.
Her heavily made-up face appeared unnaturally pallid.
"Why did you choose to depart?"
The corners of Qin Xin''s lips curled coldly as he nced down at the individual with a hint of disdain. "This time, I want to reform her through my own patience."
Force was futile.
That young woman was a formidable challenge, resistant to coercion. Attempting to force herpliance would only result in a deadly confrontation, offering no benefit whatsoever.
"Is it truly unrted to him anymore?" Second Young Sir Qin''s lips curled in a faint derision.
Forget it!
Chapter 3070 An Unforeseen Event
Chapter 3070 An Unforeseen Event
"Wow, the weather is finally clear today." As Qi Xuanxuan opened the yurt, she stretched her back and called out to Little Fatty in the distance, "Little Fatty, what are you busy with?"
Little Fatty turned around in front of the Viscount set up and waved a trowel at them. "Hey, this is the nourishing porridge I made at dawn. It''s done. You cane over and eat it now!"
"Aiyo, I''ve been floating on the Spring River for two days. It''s so beautiful that I throw up every day. It''s so good to have hot porridge to eat!" Qi Xuanxuan promptly walked up and took out a small bowl with a smile. "Where''s Qiaoqiao and the others? Are they still not up?"
"They''re up early. They went to the neighborhood to scout."
"Cough." Qi Xuanxuan almost choked on the hot porridge. "What are you stepping on?"
"Uh, no, I just went to observe the terrain nearby." Little Fatty looked up and saw Liang Qingqing and the othersing out of his tent one after another. He promptly greeted them warmly, "Miss Qingqing, Brother Situ,e and have some porridge. I''ve cooked quite a bit."
"Little Fatty, you''re really bing more and more virtuous." Qi Xuanxuan carelessly and haphazardly touched a handful of Little Fatty''s chubby face, causing him to turn crimson with pride.
As soon as Qiao Mu returned, she saw everyone gathered around the Viscount and eating happily. Her eyes lit up, and she hurriedly ran to their side.
Qi Xuanxuan and the others turned around, spotting the little stoic''s return. They promptly moved aside for her. "Qiaoqiao, is there anything we need today?"
"It''s nothing. I''m just resting in the camp."
"That''s a good turn out." Situ Yi couldn''t help butment. "It''s ufortable to soak in the Spring River. It''s good to rest for a day."
"By the way, why did you guys stay in the river for so long?" Qiao Mu felt that something was amiss as she said this.
Because his speed in the river was especially fast, he could travel more than a thousand miles in a day, so he ran far alone
As for Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others, these two situations were abnormal because they tore open the void and chased after him.
On the other hand, the speed at which Qi Xuanxuan, Situ Yi, and the others drifted over should be normal.
"Sigh, don''t mention it anymore." At the mention of this, Little Fatty couldn''t help but break loose and criticize. "We didn''t know a damn thing about the river. Who knows if we floated in the wrong direction at the beginning?"
"Fortunately, we returned smoothly."
Situ Yi smiled and said, "By the way, Qiaoqiao, were you here early? How long have you been here?"
Qiao Mu blinked. "I think I arrived a day or two earlier than you guys."
She was wary of revealing too much, as they might react adversely. The truth was, she arrived in Little Li Vige the next morning.
"Qiaoqiao, where are Crown Prince Mo and His Highness the Chen Prince?"
"They went to a distant ce to scout the way." The little fellow pouted. "I found it boring, so I came back first."
With vast rocks all around, ck and red dominating thendscape, Qiao Mu couldn''t muster the patience for scouting. Besides, with Feng Chen guiding them, there was no need for Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao to assist from the side.
"Qiaoqiao." Qi Xuanxuan held her small hand and smiled. "When we were soaking in the river, I thought I wouldn''t see you again!"
"How could that be." Qiao Mu nced at her. "You''re just exaggerating."
"Don''t say that. When I''m in the vast water, I don''t know what''s behind me. I feel guilty too" Liang Qingqing smiled.
Before she could finish, a loud roar echoed from afar.
Everyone''s expressions froze as they stood up, observing dust billowing in from a distance.
Chapter 3071 Go!
Chapter 3071 Go!
Qiao Mu promptly elevated her position to get a better view, revealing two colossal bears clumsily chasing after the group, one towering over the other, heading straight for the campsite.
Startled by the thunderous roar, many people hurriedly emerged from their yurts.
They were taken aback.
One of the massive brown-furred bears ttened a yurt with a single stomp. Striding past the demolished yurt, it swatted its cat-tail-leaf fan-sized bear paw forcefully, sending the slowest member of the group flying.
Puchi! He spat out a mouthful of blood, crashing into a thick tree, and tumbled to the ground, immediately losing consciousness.
Qiao Mu''s eyes widened. "Where did these two bearse from?"
"Judging by their size, they''re at least level-ten spiritual beasts!" Situ Yi frowned.
Thebat prowess of a level-10 spiritual beast surpassed that of a level-10 grand spiritual cultivator!
In simple terms, even two level-10 grand spiritual cultivators might struggle against a level-10 spiritual beast.
The disparity was vast, primarily because spiritual beasts were inherently more formidable.
"Prepare for battle."
The group assembled, retrieving weapons from their conscious pools, readying themselves for the impending confrontation.
"Go!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao swung her small arms and stood calmly on a rock. Surveying herpanions, she gave the signal, and they all employed their movement techniques, swiftly flying over.
Sikong''s team battle experience proved invaluable. Upon reaching the scene, each member took their designated positions.
Duanmu Qing harnessed the power of the wooden vine, entwining it around one of the giant bear''s thick legs.
Little Fatty, Lu Yu, and the others followed suit, channeling their spiritual energy towards the giant bear.
Qi Xuanxuan, staying behind tounch a sneak attack, turned around mid-fight. Spotting the little stoic standing calmly amidst the chaos with an indifferent expression, she couldn''t help but burst intoughter, covering her face
It turned out that the stoic face, this cunning individual, had instructed them to "attack" moments ago because she wanted them to
As the Sikong battle team advanced to subdue one bear, Situ Yi and the others moved to besiege the other.
With over ten people from Fire-Tempering City and Icebound City, dealing with a single bear was no easy feat.
Yu Xiu charged forward with a stream of fire, and everyone rushed ahead, bombarding the unfortunate bear''s body with various forms of spiritual energy within a 500-meter radius.
The massive bear arched its back, enduring the barrage from everyone, disying a hint of pain on its face.
"Stop!" The little stoic''s icy voice suddenlymanded.
In an instant, everyone seemed frozen in ce, turning to look at her with confusion.
Given the little fellow''s stature, everyone had to lower their gaze to see her
The little stoic, expressionless, walked over with small steps.
Chen Baojia and others, who had been chased by the two bears, sat on the ground, panting heavily.
Observing Situ Yi and the others halt, Chen Baojia couldn''t help but break loose, shouting with frustration, "Why did you stop? Quickly kill them! These two bears have harmed countless people in our team."
However, no one paid attention to her. Everyone dispersed to the sides in an orderly manner, making way for her short legs to pass through.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao stood in front of the bear.
Chapter 3072 We’re Even
Chapter 3072 We''re Even
Standing in front of this big and burly bear, a small person appeared as fragile as a bean sprout in the wind, seemingly so vulnerable.
The little fellow raised her petite hand and patted its thick leg forcefully with an apathetic expression.
Everyone stood baffled, unsure of what to do as they observed her.
They couldn''tprehend the child''s actions.
Previously, she had initiated the attack, and now she was the one instructing them to stop
Qiaoqiao''s intentions seemed a bit challenging to decipher!
The Blue Spirit Snake Emperor, which had been motionless in the little fellow''s hand all day, suddenly stirred. It raised its small snake head slightly, baring its tiny fangs at the massive bear in front of it.
This Blue Spirit Snake Emperor was a peak spiritual beast, rendering any creature below the level of a divine beast subservient to it.
Upon seeing the thin and feeble snakelet, the bear, despite its formidable size, became frightened, causing its fur to stand on end.
It discreetly took a step back, arching its body.
The little stoic advanced a few more steps with an indifferent expression. Duanmu Qing was about to grab her little hand, signaling her not to get too close.
After all, this little fellow was currently of a delicate build!
The little stoic waved her hand at him and strolled toward the bear''s feet, lifting her petite head to hook her tiny hand onto it.
"Let me take a look at its injuries."
The giant bear, possessing intelligence,prehended her words. Upon hearing them, it automatically froze, a mistyyer covering its eyes.
The bears obediently crawled down and revealed their secret. Only then did they notice that the big bear was cradling a little bear in its arms.
This little bear seemed to be on itsst legs. It was incredibly smallbarely the size of a child.
Qiao Mu reached out to lift it gently andid it t on the ground.
Qi Xuanxuan and the others widened their eyes in shock, then shamefacedly lowered their heads.
What the heck! They shamelessly attacked a mother bear and her cub simultaneously
Qi Xuanxuan andpany all shot reproachful nces at the little stoic.
The stoic face responded apathetically, "I didn''t notice it at first either."
"The enemy attacked our battalion. Are we supposed to hold back?" The little stoic said indifferently. "They deserve it for picking a fight with a group!"
Everyone:
"They trampled on a few of our yurts. Now that they''ve been beaten up by us, it can be considered a clean sweep."
Everyone:
Why did it suddenly make sense when the little stoic said it?
Although the little stoic was speaking to them, her actions were anything but weak.
This little bear had over ten severe spiritual power injuries on its body. Both of its legs were fractured, and its nose twitched, appearing quite pitiful.
After the little stoic finished bandaging it, she administered a healing pill and a small bottle of nutrient solution. Then, she turned to look at Chen Baojia and the others, who were slumped on the side.
"Did you do this?"
Chen Baojia was visibly taken aback by the question.
Staring into the little stoic''s pitch-ck and ice-cold eyes, a hint of anger involuntarily welled up from the depths of her heart.
"So what if we did?"
"Who doesn''t capture spiritual beasts like this?" Chen Baojia straightened her back, sneering. "You make it sound as if the spiritual beasts around you willingly followed you here. You''ve never caught any before."
The little stoic blinked and nodded at her apathetically. She reached out to carry the little bear to the big bear''s feet and patted its thick legs.
Only then did she turn around and say to Qi Xuanxuan and the others, "Let''s go."
"Hey, where, where are you guys going?"
Chapter 3073 There Is No Justice
Chapter 3073 There Is No Justice
Zhongli Zhiwei, slumped beside Chen Baojia, automatically panicked upon seeing that the little stoic was about to leave with Duanmu Qing, Hidden Flower, andpany.
It was absurd. Their currentbat strength wasn''t sufficient to continue battling the two bears. If the little stoic led them away, how were they supposed to face the bears?
Most of them were below Level 10 in spiritual cultivation. For instance, the person trailing at the back was only a seventh-level spiritual cultivator, sent flying by the bear and still unconscious.
Qiao Mu coldly nced at them, showing no interest in further conversation. She turned around and left.
Once Qiao Mu departed, how could Qi Xuanxuan and the others linger?
Promptly, they departed with Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao.
"Hey, wait! You guys!" The students from the Flying Sword Academy couldn''t help but grow anxious.
The little stoic didn''t seem like she was joking, did she?
If they left and abandoned them here, what awaited them if they were attacked by the enraged bears?
"If you want to capture someone else''s child, isn''t it normal for their parents to hunt you down?" Qiao Mu looked back at them indifferently, stating coldly, "It''s a personal matter, so it''s inconvenient for us to interfere. You guys can do whatever you want."
"Remember not to damage our yurts. If you tten my yurt, don''t me me for turning hostile!" Qiao Mu delivered this cold statement before leaving.
Upon hearing this, everyone involuntarily twitched at the corners of their mouths, simultaneously gazing at the little stoic who had turned to leave.
What did this child just say?
This reasoning, well, it was certainly unique. Very unique.
But for some reason, Situ Yi and the others felt that what Little Junior Sister said made sense. They really couldn''t find a single w
Was it due to the unique logic of the little stoic''s thinking?
Chen Baojia and Zhongli Zhiwei were left bewildered and seething with anger.
What the little stoic implied was that they, these people, were somehow beneath a simple yurt!
How dare she say such a thing?
Dealing with this stoic face required an incredibly strong mental endurance, or else they might be driven to their wits'' end!
Qiao Mu entered the yurt to brew elixirs and promptly deployed a soundproof talisman to block out all external noises.
Who cared about the ongoingmotion outside? It had nothing to do with her.
Chen Baojia and Zhongli Zhiwei were truly unfortunate.
The two bears didn''t harm any of the yurts, but they relentlessly pursued Chen Baojia and Zhongli Zhiwei, giving them a good thrashing!
The two parties engaged in an intense skirmish for nearly ten minutes. It wasn''t until the Holy Son returned with a group of people for lunch that they finally ceased their brawling.
The two bears disyed intelligence. Seeing that a considerable number of people had returned to the camp, they decided it was best not to linger.
They emitted a final rawr roar, and the two bears, one male and one female, carrying their cubs, swiftly departed.
Chen Baojia, Zhongli Zhiwei, and the others had been thoroughly beaten by the bears. They were now a sorry sight, barely able to recognize their own parents.
One of Chen Baojia''s arms hung limply, broken and contorted in front of her chest, causing her great pain.
Zhongli Zhiwei had an even more unfortunate fate. Her eyes were bruised and swollen, half of her face was puffed up, and her eyes were bloodshot.
She looked incredibly unlucky.
Chapter 3074 Chased Out of the Team
Chapter 3074 Chased Out of the Team
Damn it!
If that bear had pped her any harder, her head might have been scrambled!
This was just outrageous!
Why did they have to endure such misery?
Chen Baojia and Zhongli Zhiwei sat on the ground, catching their breath. They broke intoints when they saw Holy Son Miyan.
"Your Excellency Holy Son, you must bring justice for us!"
"How can there be such a narrow-minded, vicious, and dangerous person in our team!"
"I can''t continue on the same path with such a person!"
"She''ll kill us sooner orter!" Zhongli Zhiwei eximed. "We have to kick her out of the team!"
"That''s right, kick them out of the team!"
"Expel them immediately!" Others, who were also battered to the point of unrecognizability, joined Zhongli Zhiwei and Chen Baojia in their outcry, demanding their expulsion.
Initially, they didn''t harbor much hostility toward the little stoic.
However, after today''s encounter, they felt their hearts and lungs would burst from anger!
This person watched as the bear tormented them in such a way. She clearly had the strength to save them, but she chose not to act.
It would have been one thing if she didn''t attack, but she even discouraged herpanions from intervening!
What kind of twisted thinking is this?
Doesn''t she have a conscience?
"What happened?" Holy Son Miyan had just returned and was unaware of the situation.
Seeing the pitiable state of Zhongli Zhiwei, Chen Baojia, and the others, Holy Son Miyan felt a twinge ofpassion.
"May God bless us all." The Holy Son extended his hands, disying a benevolent expression. "What exactly happened? Since we''re all in the same team now, let''s head to the Lunisr Shrine for practical training together."
"If there''s anything I can do, I''ll do my best to assist everyone."
"Your Excellency Holy Son!!" Chen Baojia, upon hearing this, immediately became fervent. She crawled over to the Holy Son with a dry sob, reached out to embrace his leg, and continued toment.
"Look at us. We''re not pitiful at all!"
"It''s all that stoic face''s fault! She''s the one who caused it!!! She caused it."
Qiao Mu opened the curtain and stepped out of the yurt, coincidentally hearing Chen Baojia''s impassioned usations.
Whom had she harmed?
Did she beat them up?
Did she summon the bears?
How did it be her fault for no reason?
"We must expel her from our team immediately!"
Expel them from the team? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but scoff. These people were truly delusional.
She walked over calmly amidst the chaos and stood opposite Holy Son Miyan. She spoke coldly and silently, "Who wants to expel me from the team?"
"I do!" Zhongli Zhiwei screeched, pointing to the wound on her face. She shouted indignantly, "Look at me! You"
"Hey, why are you speaking so softly? We''re not Viscounts; can''t we talk properly?" Qi Xuanxuan brusquely interrupted her.
"You, you! Holy Son Miyan!" Zhongli Zhiwei shouted angrily. "I''m embarrassed to have such a teammate!"
"Who''s your teammate?" Qiao Mu tilted her petite head and cast a disdainful nce at her. "Tell them who we are."
Qi Xuanxuan, Lu Yu, and the others exchanged nces and simultaneously drew out a dagger. The handle of the dagger bore five prominent words!
The Sikong Battle Team was vividly engraved.
Everyone''s mouths twitched involuntarily.
Chapter 3075 Thinking Too Much
Chapter 3075 Thinking Too Much
"Shit, it seems like they''ve already formed a team!"
Qiao Mu also slowly drew a dagger from her waist and disyed it in front of everyone. "Is there something wrong with your brain? Who''s on the same team as you?"
"Haha, we''re just heading in the same direction. Don''t overthink it." Little Fattyughed as he put away his dagger.
Zhongli Zhiwei''s face turned red.
It seemed like Little Fatty''s words suggested that Zhongli Zhiwei was delusional, insisting that she was on the same team as them!
The Sikong team looked down on them, right?
Liang Qingqing couldn''t help but find it amusing.
Little Junior Sister was truly fascinating in every aspect. She had even formed a small team on her own.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at Zhongli Zhiwei expressionlessly. "Any other questions?"
Zhongli Zhiwei choked on her words and remained silent for quite a while.
On the side, Chen Baojia couldn''t help but speak angrily, "Since we''re all in the same team now, it''s wrong of you to disregard the life and death of your teammate!"
"You went to harm someone else''s child, but you were chased by His Excellency? How is that my concern?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao had a puzzled expression.
She truly couldn''tprehend it.
Could it be that these people were not prepared to face retaliation from the parents of the children they intended to harm?
What were these people thinking?
They expected to harm others but couldn''t handle it when someone retaliated against them?
It wasn''tmon sense at all!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nced at them with an expression of incredulity and shook her head. "People with brain diseases should be treated as soon as possible and properly. Theter they get treated, the harder it is to cure them! The main treatment methods can include acupuncture or medicinal treatment, requiring one to five treatment cycles over half a year."
"Pfft" Situ Yi couldn''t hold back hisughter any longer. As he burst intoughter, he nodded apologetically at everyone and coughed lightly. "I apologize."
He couldn''t contain himself.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was simply tooical.
Everyone felt like they were talking to a brick wall with her.
Weren''t they supposed to be discussing the importance of not abandoning teammates to their fate?
Why was this stoic face suddenly talking about brain diseases and making it sound like a grave matter? It was as if this group of people had an incurable ailment!
Chen Baojia''s face turned red from anger. She raised her nose slightly and breathed heavily.
"You, you!" She struggled to find the right words to describe this stoic face with a terrible attitude.
Qiao Mu nced at her indifferently. "Your left hand is fractured, and there''s still a hidden injury in your chest and abdomen. If you don''t treat it properly, it might affect the use of that arm in the future."
"I notice your face is unusually flushed. It could be due to umted lung heat and liver fire! You should pay attention to adjusting your mindset regrly to prevent excessive anger, which might disrupt your heart sutra. If it gets severe, it could even affect your sunflower water. If the sunflower water bes irregr, it may impact your future fertility and subsequently affect your marital life. It''s quite inappropriate."
"Pfft"
"Pfft, cough, cough."
This time, even His Excellency the Holy Son couldn''t help but wear a peculiar expression. His cheeks twitched slightly.
Upon closer inspection, one could see the veins on His Excellency the Holy Son''s forehead clustering.
He silently nced at the little stoic and observed her expression. Surprisingly, she seemed very serious, not at all like she was teasing anyone. It genuinely appeared as if she was answering the patient''s questions with the sincerity of a doctor!
Chapter 3076 Hard to Understand
Chapter 3076 Hard to Understand
Chen Baojia, on the other hand, was so overwhelmed by anger that her fingers trembled. She persistently pointed at Qiao Mu for an extended period, but ultimately sumbed to the intensity of her emotions, copsing to the ground with a loud thud. A trickle of blood emerged from her nose, a visible consequence of her fit of rage.
Observing this scene, theposed Qiao Mu shook her head. "The internal me is potent; thus, it is crucial to regte one''s emotions. As the ancients wisely noted, concealing emotions on one''s face is not mere exaggeration; it serves a purpose in maintaining well-being."
"In interactions with others, one must avoid arrogance, impatience, and anger, as they can severely impact one''s health," the stoic figure stated impassively. "Maintaining indifference in all actions is essential. Personally, I adopt an indifferent demeanorwhether in my everyday activities or when angered. Indifference in every aspect of life contributes to a long and healthy existence."
"Hahahahahahaha!" Suddenly, Qi Xuanxuan burst into uncontrobleughter, squatting to the side and pping her thigh in amusement.
Herughter triggered a cascade of hrity among those present, creating a scene of joyous disorder.
The stoic facade Qiao Mu disyed proved tooical for Qi Xuanxuan to resist mimicking. She exaggeratedly imitated the indifference, the impassive facial expressions, and the overallck of emotion. The mimicry reached a point of such indifference that well, it was just too much.
Coincidentally, Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and Feng Chen returned at that moment. Seeing everyoneughing uproariously, they couldn''t help but feel perplexed.
Lady Qiaoqiao, standing alone with her expressionless face, wore a look of bewilderment.
It was utterly absurd!
Qiao Mu had been imparting valuable medical knowledge and advising Miss Chen on the detrimental effects of constant anger, particrly for women.
Why, then, were they all reacting with excessive amusement?
"What''s so amusing about that?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao wondered aloud, expressing herpleteck ofprehension regarding others'' logical reasoning.
Mo Lian observed his wife, Xiaoxiao, standing alone, watching everyone with an expressionless demeanor. She seemed out of sync with theughter and merriment around her.
His mouth twitched involuntarily, and he hastened to walk over, gently pulling the petite figure aside. "What''s the matter?"
His inquiry bore a question mark on his face, his way of seeking an exnation.
Xiaoxiao clearly failed toprehend the source of everyone''sughter!
"The pursuit of medicine is not a subject for jest! They''re all grinning foolishly, grinning foolishly, with no understanding of the seriousness of it!" Xiaoxiao flicked her sleeve in annoyance and turned to leave in a huff.
Duan Yue couldn''t help but feel exasperated. Scanning the scene, he grabbed Little Fatty and inquired, "What happened?"
Little Fatty, still catching his breath fromughter, suppressed his grin and narrated the incident. He concluded, "Qiaoqiao mentioned that Miss Chen was burning with anger. Little did she know that Miss Chen was angry because of her."
"She even instructed others on the virtue of indifference." Qi Xuanxuan squatted on the ground with a sly grin. "Just mimic her."
"Hahaha, I can''t stopughing. Let me keep grinning for a bit longer."
Feng Chen chuckled, saying, "I adore it when my Qiaoqiao riles people up. I''ll check on my Qiaoqiao. She''s so adorable"
Mo Lian rolled his eyes but didn''t follow suit. Instead, he approached the Holy Son, whose eyebrows were still twitching, and suggested, "It might be more prudent for us to depart at dawn tomorrow."
The Holy Son, still in a daze from the little stoic''s indifference, nodded with an emotionless response.
"Judging by the looks of it, the weather tomorrow doesn''t seem promising," Mo Lian remarked. "The initial stretch of the journey involves low-lying valleys, with steep slopes on both sides. The rocky mountains are piled with a significant amount of soil."
Chapter 3077 Flower in the Stone
Chapter 3077 Flower in the Stone
"If the rain bes too heavy, it could trigger andslide. It would be unfortunate if our path is blocked by the quilt."
"Moreover, this area is designated as a no-fly zone. Dying our departure won''t be advantageous."
Upon hearing this, Holy Son Miyan nodded solemnly. "The Crown Prince''s words hold merit. We''ll head to the Spring River this afternoon to check if anyone has been left behind by the quilt. After a night''s rest, we''llmence our journey early tomorrow morning."
Satisfied that he was being heard, Mo Lian nodded and turned to stride toward his yurt.
With Holy Son Miyan spearheading the afternoon''s search and rescue mission, there shouldn''t be significant issues.
Inside the yurt, Mo Lian found Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao reclining against a fur-covered couch, munching on a jar of dried fruits with cheeks puffed.
Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal sat casually at a low table, sipping tea. Upon Mo Lian''s entrance, she blinked and smiled. "Ah, you''ve reached an agreement with Miyan?"
Mo Lian affirmed, "We''ll set out tomorrow morning."
Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal cast a nce at the littledy.
Mo Lian observed her silence, still engrossed in chewing on the dried fruit. His littledy remained upset about the earlier incident. When angered, she sought sce in delectable treats.
Crown Prince Mo found it amusing but refrained fromughing outright. He cleared his throat and said, "Qiaoqiao, while scouting the vicinity with them, I spotted a flower growing on a rock. Its beauty captivated me, so I plucked it for you."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned her petite head to inquire, "Where''s the flower?"
Feng Chen set down his teacup and rolled his eyes. "Never mind! There''s a giant python coiled behind that flower. I''ve waited 200 years for this stone flower to bloom, but you swiped it away."
Crown Prince Mo produced a small flower emitting a gentle white light from his inner world and handed it to Qiao Mu. "It''s beautiful, my wife."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao eagerly nodded, delicately receiving the stone flower from his hands. The lingering discontent from earlier evaporated, reced by a radiant smile. "Qiuqiu! nt it for Master."
The stone flower seemed exceptionally valuable. She pondered whether Qiuqiu could cultivate more of them.
It held great potential for reproduction.
In the future, they could harvest the nt and refine it into a versatile body-strengthening pill. Even those paralyzed for over a decade could experience gradual recovery, as long as they didn''t sumb immediately after consumption.
A hint of joy finally flickered in Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s eyes. "Earlier, Peach Blossom mentioned a guardian beast watching over the stone flower. Did you confront it?"
"Nope." Crown Prince Mo adopted a seemingly innocent expression as he addressed his wife. "How could I do such a thing? I merely took its flowers; there was no need to harm its life. Right, Qiaoqiao?"
The littledy nodded earnestly, finding her Hubby''s actions entirely trustworthy.
Duan Yue, entering through the curtain at that moment, overheard Mo Lian''s self-praise. Rolling his eyes, he sighed, "He didn''t attack it. He just revealed a hand of ck fire, scaring the snake into immediate retreat."
The little stoic observed the exchange with indifference.
Enough with the mutual usations!
Based on her knowledge of them, there was an 80% chance that the unfortunate snake wasn''t frightened away by Mo Lian alone. It was likely scared off by thebined efforts of the trio.
Crown Prince Mo broke intoughter. "Why spread such baseless gossip? We''re all civilized individuals; we wouldn''t engage in such heinous acts."
Duan Yue rolled his eyes once again.
Chapter 3078 Deadpan Comical
Chapter 3078 Deadpan Comical
Even Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal found it challenging to endure this round of self-praise from Mo Lian. She, somewhat perplexed, asked, "Have you informed them?"
Mo Lian responded with a casual "oh" and exited through the curtain. "I''ll gather everyone."
Before long, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s tent was brimming with people.
Qi Xuanxuan, Liang Qingqing, and Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao upied a seating area, while Situ Yi and the others attempted to find avable space. Those without seats had no choice but to stand for the time being.
"We''ll depart early tomorrow morning. The terrain on the opposite side of the canyon is challenging, and I predict rain willmence in the afternoon given the current weather," Mo Lian informed. "There''s a narrow path ahead, and the rocky mountains on both sides create a crevice along that Dao."
"I suspect there might be an ambush waiting for us."
Situ Yi and the others were taken aback. "What?"
"Who would dare to set up an ambush there?"
Duanmu Qing interjected, "Crown Prince, are you suggesting that Heavenly Fate might ambush us on that road?"
"For heaven''s sake, can''t Heavenly Fate give it a rest?"
"What is Heavenly Fate up to?"
"Attacking us at the Spring River wasn''t enough? Are they still unwilling to let us go?"
Duan Yue, nonchnt, remarked, "The zombie crocodiles in the Spring River were just appetizers. The main event is yet to unfold. The crucial thing is for everyone to be mentally prepared. An ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure."
"Tomorrow''s journey might be more challenging. Additionally, this area remains a no-fly zone, so we must exercise caution," Crown Prince Mo added.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao sat there expressionless, casually retrieving a dried fruit and continuing to chew without uttering a word.
Everyone turned to her, struggling to stifle theirughter.
This child''s stoic countenance seemed to dere, "Don''t talk to me." Apart from the rhythmic chewing of her small mouth, she resembled a miniature jade statue.
Seated alone on the plush couch, she calmly observed the others.
Situ Yi promptly reflected on his actions and sincerely apologized to the littledy. "Qiaoqiao, my apologies for earlier. I shouldn''t haveughed so indiscreetly. Please forgive me, and don''t ignore me!"
Indeed, Senior Brother should internalize his mirth! Even if it results in his demise from suppressedughter, he must refrain from bursting intoughter
Liang Qingqing struggled to restrain her amusement.
Holy heck, Senior Brother Situ''s deadpan demeanor is incredibly amusing! Could he please give us a heads-up before delivering a joke next time? It''s unbearable!
"Ipletely endorse your diagnosis! Wholeheartedly!" Situ Yi dered with a serious expression. "Those who grin foolishly are undoubtedly uncultured. Theyck an understanding of medicine. What''s amusing about such a serious matter?"
"Yes, Crown Prince Consort, that is my humble self''s diagnosis. Why are you allughing so foolishly?" Hidden Flower chimed in.
Immediately, everyone shot him disapproving nces.
Weren''t you the oneughing the loudest just now?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nced at them, snorted, and then waved her hand, producing a box from her inner world. "Distribute elixirs! We''ll be setting off tomorrow."
"Understood!"
Suppressing theirughter behind their hands, everyone nodded in agreement.
"Oh, Qiaoqiao, when will your diminutive figure recover? Mm, mmm, mmm, mmm!" Wei Nanfeng attempted to continue teasing but was swiftly covered by Lightning, who charged forward and dragged him out of the yurt.
Talk about getting youreuppance!
Did he really want to incur Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s scolding?
"Hey, Lightning, why are you covering my mouth?"
Chapter 3079 Rescue
Chapter 3079 Rescue
"Hmph!" Lady Qiaoqiao, with evident displeasure, waved her hand angrily. "I''m heading to Paradise for a nap! Don''t disturb me unless it''s urgent!"
Qiao Mu only emerged from Paradise as the sun began to set.
Having enjoyed a restful sleep, she woke up and crafted numerous talismans to replenish the speed and five-spirit talismans she had utilized to evade Second Qin.
Lady Qiaoqiao stretched, a contented smile on her face, as she carried a few rainbow divine fish. Stepping out of the yurt school, she called out, "Hubby."
Mo Lian remained silent, engrossed in ying with the rainbow divine fish, his littlepanion.
However, the neighboring yurt lifted its curtain, and Qi Xuanxuan hurriedly approached with a smile. "Ah, you''re awake, my Qiao! Crown Prince Mo and His Highness the Chen Prince have both invited His Excellency the Holy Son to the riverside."
"Oh." Qiao Mu nodded affirmatively. "Then I''ll roast fish!"
Qi Xuanxuan''s expression twitched, and she quickly interjected, "No, no, Fatty is here! You can''t be bothered with such trivial matters! Fatty, Little Fatty!"
Little Fatty returned from his errand and straightened his robes. "What''s themotion? He''s here, he''s here."
"Fat basher, let''s eat fish tonight. Take care of it!"
"Leave it to me!" Little Fatty, catching Qi Xuanxuan''s subtle hint, dly epted a few rainbow divine fish from Lady Qiaoqiao. "These fish are really lively."
Suspiciously eyeing them, Lady Qiaoqiao noticed their behavior. "Are you two appalled by my culinary skills?"
"No, no, no!" Little Fatty and Qi Xuanxuan hastily gestured, suppressing their amusement. "We just empathize with you. Don''t overexert yourself, okay!"
Lady Qiaoqiao harrumphed at them and turned towards the river. "I''ll go check on my Lian."
Qi Xuanxuan nodded and instinctively covered her mouth to conceal her delight.
"Xuanxuan, wasn''t your reaction a bit too pronounced just now? Be cautious not to reveal too much in front of Qiaoqiao."
"I think my reaction was perfectly normal."
"But she did suspect you."
Whispering to him, Qi Xuanxuan said, "You''re right. Qiaoqiao is quite sharp. In the future, we should avoid letting her handle any cooking. We need to employ more indirect methods. Being too straightforward might raise her suspicions."
"Mhm, hm." The plump boy nodded emphatically. "We can''t let her think you guys dislike her cooking."
Qi Xuanxuan gave him a sidelong nce and pouted. "You''re making it sound like you don''t mind."
By the expansive Spring River, Qiao Mu could see a gathering of people in the distance. The Holy Son''s authoritative voice echoed repeatedly in her ears.
"Bring them up, bring them up!"
"It''s safe."
"Cough, cough, cough." Several students from Hong Estate Academy were lifted and ced on the ground.
"Turn them over and over, make them spit out the water!" The Holy Son gestured as someone approached, flipping the students and patting their backs to help them expel the water they had swallowed.
"Cough, cough, cough." One Hong Estate Academy student wiped water off his face, coughing a few times.
"Little friend, are you okay?" Dou Fengmian assisted the student, taking his pulse. "Your body seems fine, just a bit weak. Rest for a day or two, and you''ll recover."
"Thank you very much, Brother." The student from Hong Estate Academy expressed gratitude, nodding as Dou Fengmian guided him to the side.
Chapter 3080 Remuneration!
Chapter 3080 Remuneration!
"His Excellency Holy Son, there are still people over there!"
"Thank the heavens. I believe everyone should be okay. Assist those who have been rescued to the side and have a seat."
Qiao Mu observed Holy Son Miyan standing on the stone block, portraying apassionate demeanor like a priest. Unable to contain herself, she rolled her eyes at the sky.
He seemed hypocritical and far from portraying genuine goodness!
The Holy Son turned, noticing the little stoic staring at him with an icy expression.
He momentarily faltered, hastily saying, "Stoic face,e here,e here,e here!"
Who had a stoic face?
Qiao Mu''s petite visage remained impassive, unwilling to acknowledge that title.
Anxiously, the Holy Son waved at her. "Come over here. There are several patients, and the Dou n brothers haven''t had a chance to attend to them. Come and have a look."
The little stoic ced her small paws behind her back and approached apathetically. "Where''s my Hubby?"
"Oh, I''ve asked His Highness the Crown Prince and His Highness the Chen Prince to search for her a bit farther away."
"You''re quite skilled at delegating tasks." The little stoic rolled her eyes, growing more dissatisfied with this priest-like Holy Son.
Since her arrival, she had witnessed him standing on the stone block, instructing others. Now, he was even assigning tasks to Qiaoqiao''s Lian and Duan Yue?
It all seemed remarkably convenient!
Holy Son Miyan pursed her lips and suddenly announced, "There will be a reward!"
The little stoic:
"I have to pay you two million spirit currency!"
The little stoic:
"Alright, alright. Quickly help me take a look! Are these people''s bodies alright?"
Dou Fengmian and Dou Fenghua both turned around, nodding at the littledy. "Thank you."
Qiao Mu half-squatted down, checking their pulses one after another. She then retrieved a medicine bottle from her sleeve, ncing in Holy Son Miyan''s direction.
"I''ll cover the expenses!" His Excellency the Holy Son immediately caught on, his mouth twitching. "Provide them with the necessary medicine."
As expected of a figure who could potentially save the world the little stoic couldn''t help but curl her lips.
"Mhm, hm." Qiao Mu nodded, turning around to prepare a pill for each of them.
Holy Son Miyan looked as if he wanted to cry but had no tears. He discreetly rolled his eyes at the little fellow''s back!
"The bridge returns to the bridge, and the road returns to the road. Payment has been made for both money and silver goods." Qiao Mu stood up with an expressionless face, walking toward the riverside.
Displeasure lingered in the gazes of those watching her depart.
The little stoic was clearly drawing a clear boundary with everyone.
Holy Son Miyan sighed. He knew that his image, paired with the stoic face, wasn''t favorable from the beginning. No matter how hard he worked in the future, changing that perception would likely prove challenging
If their rtionship wasn''t amicable, he''d have to part with more money. The mere thought of it almost brought tears to his eyes. Boo hoo.
Qiao Mu climbed onto a rock by the river, gazing at the expansive water surface in the distance.
A spiritual tool resembling a big-headed carp swiftly emerged from the water''s depths, gliding along with the river''s flow.
Its speed was astonishing, akin to a lightning bolt streaking across the sky, leaving observers breathless.
In the blink of an eye, the big-headed carp came to a halt by the river.
His Excellency the Holy Son remarked with emotion, "Young Master Mu''s spiritual tool can be described as extraordinary! It''s almost on par with a divine weapon. Truly impressive speed."
As soon as the cabin door swung open, Mu Xingchen leaped out, hastily rushing to the side to vomit on the rock.
Confusion swept over everyone.
Seeing the Master being sickened by their own spiritual tool each time was an entirely new experience for them.
Chapter 3081 Harassment
Chapter 3081 Harassment
"Mhm, hm." Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. "Are you finished? Let''s head home for dinner."
"I''m done." Mo Lian nodded with a smile.
"Tonight, I''ll roast rainbow divine fish for you guys," Qiao Mu muttered. "Xuanxuan even said she wouldn''t let me work. I think they all dislike my cooking skills a little. Is the fish I roast that bad?"
A hint of distress appeared on the little fellow''s face.
"How could that be!" Mo Lian restrained his amused smile and discreetly nudged Duan Yue.
Duan Yue, exasperated, cast a nce at him, then mustered the courage to intervene. "Qiaoqiao roasted it, so it''s naturally the best. Why don''t we go back and let Qiaoqiao roast two for Mo Lian?"
Mo Lian:
"Alright!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nodded emphatically. "I''ll roast two for you as well!"
Duan Yue:
Mo Lian couldn''t help but turn his face away: Calling you brother deceitful! I''m also getting into the deceitful business!
At that moment, Mu Xingchen had also finished vomiting. He approached in a daze, addressing her as Younger Sister. Then, as if recalling something, he hastily said, "Quick, quick, there are still people in the cabin! Get someone to carry them out first."
Holy Son Miyan had already instructed people to go inside the stomach of the big-headed carp''s spiritual tool and bring out seven or eight individuals.
"Alright, alright. With this, almost everyone should be ounted for." Holy Son Miyan nodded at Mu Xingchen and the others, wearing a satisfied expression. "Young Master Mu''s spiritual tool has truly been of great assistance this time!"
Mu Xingchen promptly waved his hand and urgently said to Qiao Mu, "Sister, Younger Sister, give me a vomit relief pill first."
Holy Son Miyan looked at Mu Xingchen exasperatedly and then remarked, "This spiritual tool should be quite spacious, right? How can Young Master Mu not be used to it? Why does it look like this every time"
Mu Xingchen automatically smiled bitterly.
He could say that ever since it was modified by that entric Mo Lian, not only had the speed of this spiritual tool increased significantly, but even the space in its stomach had expanded considerably.
However, the problem was that it was too fast! Flying at such speed made him feel incredibly dizzy. He estimated that he would need a few more adaptations to get used to it
Qiao Mu handed him a pill to alleviate his nausea. ncing at him, she asked, "Big Bro, are you alright?"
"Big Bro is fine." Mu Xingchen promptly waved at her, managing a faint smile.
Damn, his Big Bro vomited like a fool after being seen by his Younger Sister a couple of times
Boohoo, he had lost all his dignity in front of Younger Sister!
Mu Xingchen silentlymented for a moment before suddenly remembering something. He hastily turned around and said to Dou Fengmian, "Oh, right. Rouxuan''s injuries are quite severe. Young Sir Dou, please take a look at her."
Dou Fengmian and Dou Fenghua exchanged nces, nodding politely at Mu Xingchen.
By this point, two people had already carried Mu Rouxuan over. Shey on the cold ground, eyes closed, with her hair still dripping water.
"Rouxuan, Rongxuan." Mu Xingchen appeared anxious.
Dou Fengmian carefully examined Mu Rouxuan''s injuries, casting an uneasy nce at Mu Xingchen. "Miss Mu has an injury below her stomach. This wound"
It was challenging for him to conduct a thorough examination.
Although Dou Fengmian didn''t explicitly express this, Mu Xingchen understood what he meant.
Dou Fengmian turned to nce at the little stoic nearby. Observing her apathetic gaze and discerning no inclination to intervene, he refrained from inviting trouble.
Mu Xingchen also recognized that this matter was putting the Dou n''s Young Sir in a difficult spot, so he subtly looked back at Qiao Mu, contemting whether to seek her assistance.
Chapter 3082 I Dont Want You to Treat Me
Chapter 3082 I Don''t Want You to Treat Me
After all, Qiaoqiao and Mu Rouxuan did not have a good rtionship.
If he spoke up, would he provoke Qiaoqiao?
"Pacific face, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and save her!" Holy Son Miyan spoke first and waved his hand at the little stoic. "I''ll pay you the consultation feeter."
"Can you be so kind?" Qiao Mu nced at the Holy Son in confusion.
"Didn''t you ask us to sign a contract previously, stating that we entered the secret realm and that our life and death had nothing to do with your temple?"
"We haven''t entered the secret realm yet, right?" Holy Son Miyan argued.
Dying on the way to the secret realm, before even entering, could lead toplications if word got out.
The face of the Divine Pce would also darken!
Observing this, Qiao Mu nodded. "Since it''s your request, alright."
Qiao Mu trotted over to Mu Rouxuan''s side.
She squatted down and retrieved a knife. About to cut off the clothes hindering ess to Mu Rouxuan''s stomach, unexpectedly, Mu Rouxuan abruptly woke up. Her hazy eyes widened as she stared at the dagger in Qiao Mu''s hand and cried out in a trembling voice, "You, what are you doing?"
Qiao Mu turned the knife in her hand slightly, holding it between her fingers as she looked at her coldly. "As you can see, I''ll treat your injuries."
"No, I don''t want you to treat me!" Mu Rouxuan''s contracted pupils constricted as she shook her head repeatedly.
The movement aggravated the wound connected to her brain nerves, causing intense pain that made her break out in cold sweat. Her entire body felt as if it had been immersed in cold water, and she couldn''t help but tremble.
Qiao Mu raised an eyebrow nomittally, retracting the knife. Uninterested in exining, she directly waved her hand and said to the Holy Son, "She is not willing. You can find someone else."
It''s not like she was bored out of her mind and had to treat someone.
Since she was unwilling, she didn''t rush to join in themotion.
After all, there were plenty of capable individuals in the world, and doctors and medicine masters were readily avable on the streets. There was no need for her to tend to this injury.
Holy Son Miyan was momentarily stunned before swiftly trying to persuade Mu Rouxuan, "Miss Mu, your injuries are quite serious, and being injured in a ce like your lower abdomen makes it inconvenient for Young Sir Dou and the others to examine you. It''s better to let Miss Qiao take a look."
"Don''t worry. In my opinion, Miss Qiao''s medical skills are still very good." Holy Son Miyan thought that Mu Rouxuan was doubting Qiao Mu''s abilities, so he tried to reassure her.
"Rouxuan, don''t be capricious," Mu Xingchen hurriedly said to Mu Rouxuan. "Let Qiaoqiao examine your wound. Your injuries can''t be prolonged."
However, Mu Rouxuan firmly shook her head. "I don''t want her to look, Big Bro. I don''t want her to look! Get someone else, Big Bro!!"
With each scream, Mu Rouxuan became more agitated, her body trembling slightly.
As someone who had grown up with her, Mu Xingchen couldn''t bear to see her like this. He nodded repeatedly, saying, "Alright, alright. I understand. I''ll go find someone else immediately."
On the other hand, Mo Lian and Duan Yue were visibly irritated. Seeing Mu Rouxuan''s adamant refusal, anger shed in their eyes.
"You don''t know what''s good for you."
"Qiaoqiao, let''s go."
"His Excellency the Holy Son!" Mo Lian spoke coldly.
Holy Son Miyan felt a shiver run through his body, realizing that his well-intentioned efforts had been thwarted!
Chapter 3083 Severely Injured
Chapter 3083 Severely Injured
Would he face another round of criticism from the couple?
Even though enduring the quilt couple''s scolding felt like the usual routine for him, he wasn''t the kind to willingly subject himself to beratement by others.
Mo Lian''s cold reminder pierced the air, "Remember to settle the remuneration and consultation fees today! Qiaoqiao just examined Miss Mu n, so she is entitled to the consultation fees as well."
"Alright, alright. Hand it over. I''ll pay you immediately when we get back to camp!" Holy Son Miyan''s mouth twitched as he nodded repeatedly, inwardly musing about the Crown Prince''s excessive doting on his wife. Miss Mu Rouxuan had only scolded the reserved girl a few times, and she already felt regret.
To Holy Son Miyan, this wasn''t beratement. Miss Mu was clearly in a vulnerable state andcked trust in the reserved girl.
Turning around, Holy Son Miyan noticed Mo Lian and Duan Yue leaving with the reserved girl.
Mu Xingchen gazed in the direction they had departed, then turned his attention to Mu Rouxuan lying half-dead on the ground. He sighed, "Rouxuan, you don''t know Qiaoqiao well. If she promised to treat you, she will do her best. You won''t find a pill alchemist with better medical skills."
Dou Fengmian agreed, adding, "Using conventional medicine, your injuries might take five to six days to improve. With Miss Qiao''s treatment, I estimate a 70 to 80% recovery in half a day."
Mu Xingchen was surprised by the high praise Dou Fengmian gave the reserved girl''s medical skills. Regret crept in; had he known earlier, he would have let Qiaoqiao continue treating Rouxuan.
"Rourou Xuan, take this healing medicine first." Mu Xingchen usually carried some healing medicine distributed by the family n, and the effect of this medicine was actually not very good.
However, he could only try his best now. He stuffed a pill into Mu Rouxuan''s mouth and turned to smile bitterly at Dou Fengmian.
"Eldest Young Sir Dou, I''ll have to trouble you. In a while, I''ll carry Rouxuan to the cabin. Please treat her."
Dou Fengmian looked hesitant.
"Doctors are benevolent. There''s no distinction between men and women. Please save me, Young Sir Dou."
Dou Fengmian could only sigh. Originally, he had thought that since the little stoic was here and she was a maiden, it would be more convenient for her to treat Mu Rouxuan. In less than two days, Mu Rouxuan would be alive and kicking.
Who would have thought that this maiden Mu would be so stubborn? She refused to let the little stoic treat her no matter what.
He had no choice but to agree. He couldn''t just stand by and do nothing while maiden Mu''s injuries worsened.
Everyone automatically caught sight of each other and looked at the pale-faced Mu Rouxuan with hard to understand expressions.
This girl was quite pretentious
The Holy Son ordered someone to carry Mu Rouxuan into the fish cabin. However, after going through fire and water, Mu Rouxuan''s face became even more deathly white, and even her breathing became weaker.
Dou Fengmian got someone toy Mu Rouxuan down. He took out a dagger and said, "I''m sorry." Then, he cut off a piece of cloth from Mu Rouxuan''s lower abdomen.
Mu Xingchen automatically gasped when he saw his sister''s wound.
The wound was purple and gray in color. It was in the shape of a strip, as if something had slid past it. The entire lower abdomen was almost cut open. It looked extremely serious.
Chapter 3084 Cant Be bothered to Get Angry With Idle People
Chapter 3084 Can''t Be bothered to Get Angry With Idle People
The wound had already rotted from soaking in the river water for a long time.
Dou Fengmian frowned slightly. "Invite my Second Brother toe in and help me. My Second Brother once paid respect to Celestial Medicine Valley''s valley master as his master. His medical skills are much better than mine."
"Okay." Mu Xingchen quickly nodded. How could he not agree now?
He hastily crawled out of the carp''s stomach and invited Second Young Sir Dou into the cabin to save Mu Rouxuan.
On the other side, Duan Yue and Mo Lian, who were walking towards the campsite, were doing their best tofort Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. "Qiaoqiao, don''t be unhappy. We won''t lower ourselves to those people''s level."
"Mhm, hm. She doesn''t want you to treat her. That''s her own loss."
Qiao Mu looked at the two of them in amusement. "Why would I be angry? I can''t even be bothered to acknowledge her."
"Besides, it''s normal for her not to trust me. After all, we''ve had many conflicts in the past. It would be strange if she believed me."
"You saved me a lot of trouble. Isn''t it good to collect medical fees?" Qiao Mu snorted. Indeed, she didn''t look unhappy at all.
That was the truth. Mu Rouxuan meant nothing to her.
Why would she be angry with a stranger she was not familiar with? It''s not like she had nothing to do!
Duan Yue blinked and smiled. "Mhm, hm, that''s good. Mu Rouxuan''s face is pale, and she looks seriously injured."
Qiao Mu nodded. "I used my divine sense to check her physical condition just now. When she was in the water, she was hit by arge electric eel. The wound on her lower abdomen is very big. If it wasn''t for her spiritual armor protecting her, even her dantian would have shattered by now. Moreover, the power of lightning has already entered her body, and her meridians have also been greatly affected."
"She pushed my Qiaoqiao away because she has poor taste." Mo Lian snorted. "She deserves to suffer in the future."
Qiao Mu shook her head. "Let''s not talk about her anymore. Let''s return to camp and eat grilled fish. Little Fatty should be done roasting by now."
"Okay!"
Indeed, Little Fatty had already roasted several rainbow divine fish. He skillfully dismantled the fish bones and sliced off the fish meat, arranging them on arge tray.
The fish slices appeared golden and crispy, with a delightful hint of crunchiness on the surface.
The eager gazes of the group of friends sitting there simultaneously focused on the te, anticipating Qiao Mu and the others'' return so they could begin their feast!
Little Fatty even prepared squab soup and arge pot of Viscount''s holy rice.
Upon stepping into the camp, Qiao Mu and the others were greeted by the enticing aroma of rice.
"Let''s eat!" Qiao Mu''s eyes lit up, and she quickly moved forward, squeezing in beside Qi Xuanxuan. "Have you been waiting for a long time?"
"Not long." Everyone shook their heads. "You guys came back just in time. The food has just been prepared and is still hot. Come,e, eat."
Duan Yue and Mo Lian joined the feast with smiles. From the corner of their eyes, they nced at Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal, already happily using chopsticks in the midst of the crowd.
"Why are you always lurking around?"
"That''s right. We don''t have someone like you in our team."
"What if someone finds out?"
"Can''t you just act like you didn''t see me?" Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal turned around, rolling her eyes at the two of them. "I saw you had such a sumptuous meal and was afraid you wouldn''t finish it, so I came out to help you eat a little."
"That''s right, that''s right. It would be a shame if we can''t finish it. Everyone, eat more, eat more!" Little Fatty, bowl in hand, had already devoured one serving of holy rice and quietly went for a second. The rice was so delicious that it tempted everyone to keep eating.
Chapter 3085 Please Help
Chapter 3085 Please Help
"Oh right, have you found those floating on the river?" Little Fatty swallowed his rice and asked hurriedly, "We''re leaving tomorrow. If we don''t make it in time, we really won''t be able to!"
"Mhm, hm. I''ve almost fished them all back." Qiao Mu nodded. "However, a few of them were injured, so it''s not very serious."
She ignored Mu Rouxuan and focused on the essential information, only providing details about the symptoms of the others.
Primarily, due to insufficient cultivation, there was a weakness in the aura and strength of some team members. They should ideally rest for two days, but the set departure time couldn''t be changed. They would have to endure a less-than-ideal recovery overnight.
Midway through their meal, Mu Xingchen rushed over anxiously and said to Qi Xuanxuan, "Miss Qi, pleasee with me to help."
Qiao Mu''s lips curled indifferently.
"What''s wrong, Big Bro Mu?" Qi Xuanxuan promptly stood up, looking puzzled. "You seem in such a hurry. How can I help?"
"Let''s go to the riverside. Rouxuan''s injuries are quite serious."
Mu Xingchen spoke a bit awkwardly. "Her lower abdomen was struck by the quilt of Lightning. At this moment, the power of lightning is circting in her body. She needs Maiden Qi''s help topletely remove the power of lightning. Otherwise, it might not only affect her future cultivation, but if it''s severe, her life could be in danger."
With Second Young Sir Qin absent, Qi Xuanxuan''s thunder spirit power was the purest in the team. Mu Xingchen immediately thought of her.
Duan Yue couldn''t help but break into a mocking smile. "Miss Qi is also Qiaoqiao''s teammate, and the two of them are very close! Aren''t you afraid that Miss Qi will be exhorted by Qiaoqiao to secretly harm your sister? In my opinion, forget it."
Mu Xingchen immediately looked even more embarrassed, unsure of how to proceed.
After all, there was truth in what Duan Yue had said.
Rouxuan had adamantly refused Qiaoqiao''s treatment earlier, and now, she found herself pleading with Qiaoqiao''s closest teammate. It was an undeniablepse in judgment.
Mu Xingchen cast an ufortable nce at Qiao Mu.
Qiao Mu sighed softly before turning to Qi Xuanxuan and saying, "Mu Rouxuan was attacked by a quilted electric eel. Please assist my Big Bro in absorbing the lightning energy from her body. That''s all you need to do; the rest will be taken care of by the two Young Sirs of the Dou n. Don''t worry about it."
Qi Xuanxuan was puzzled.
Not one to overlook details, she sensed a hint of sarcasm in Chen Prince''s words and noticed Mu Xingchen''s perpetual embarrassment. Suspicious, she inquired, "Did something happen just now?"
"It''s nothing." Qiao Mu understood Qi Xuanxuan''s protective nature too well.
Knowing that if Qi Xuanxuan discovered Mu Rouxuan''s disdain for Qiaoqiao and her refusal to ept treatment, she might not lend her assistance, Qiao Mu decided to downy the situation. She didn''t want to make things difficult for Big Bro.
Qiao Mu maintained her indifferent demeanor.
Moreover, she had faced skepticism about her medical skills before. So what?
If they didn''t trust her, it was their prerogative. There were still aspects of her abilities that remained hidden.
Chapter 3086 Personality
Chapter 3086 Personality
She exuded the aura of a genuine talent, inheriting her Venerable Master''s exceptional medical skills. There was no need for her to boast; acknowledging her capabilities was sufficient.
Qiao Mu looked up and nodded slightly at Qi Xuanxuan. "Go ahead."
Mu Xingchen sighed with relief and immediately addressed his Little Sister, "Qiaoqiao, Rouxuan was in the wrong. I will talk to her about itter."
Qiao Mu turned her petite head away casually. "No need. It has nothing to do with me."
Mu Xingchen''s heart sank involuntarily. The situation seemed oppressivelyplex.
Would the rtionship between Qiaoqiao and Rouxuan always be like this?
"Qiaoqiao," Mu Xingchen attempted to say more.
Crown Prince Mo interjected, berating him, "Alright, you saw that woman''s attitude just now. You know very well whether it''s Qiaoqiao''s fault or that woman''s fault."
"We''ve never been on the same side in the past, so there''s no need to force us to be together in the future," Mo Lian bluntly added. "Don''t keep thinking about being the mediator. Her attitude just now is something that can''t be resolved."
Qiao Mu subtly tugged at Mo Lian''s sleeve. "Big Bro, bring Xuanxuan over first."
"Eh, no, why don''t you exin it to me? From what you''re saying, did Miss Mu and Qiaoqiao have a conflict just now?" Qi Xuanxuan turned to Mu Xingchen unhappily. "Big Bro Mu, did Mu Rouxuan bully my Qiaoqiao?"
Mu Xingchen promptly shook his head.
What ability did Mu Rouxuan have to bully Qiaoqiao?
No one would believe it.
"Then what do they mean?"
"Nothing much. Xuanxuan, hurry up and go. After you''re done,e back quickly to eat some more!" Qiao Mu deftly used the promise of food to divert Qi Xuanxuan''s attention.
As expected, Qi Xuanxuan was promptly whisked away by the quilt. She nodded and said, "Then make sure you guys leave some for me!"
"Got it. Hurry up and go." Qiao Mu waved at the two of them.
Mu Xingchen opened his mouth but didn''t say anything else. He turned around and led Qi Xuanxuan away.
"Young Master Mu is good at everything, but he tends to be indecisive. It can be a bit troublesome," Duan Yuemented.
Mo Lian concurred with this observation.
"It''s just my personality." Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal held her bowl with a smile and picked up a piece of rainbow divine fish with her chopsticks. "Add some spiciness next time! It''s for the rice."
Little Fatty nodded eagerly before saying, "Oh, I forgot that I cooked braised pork. I''ll bring it over for you guys!"
"Oh my, we''re almost done eating. Hurry up and serve the food."
"Is Mu Rouxuan seriously injured?" Liang Qingqing andpany had already heard Xuanxuan''s Eight Trigrams during themunication with Qi Xuanxuan and the others.
They now knew that their Qiaoqiao was destined to be with the Mu n.
Qiaoqiao''s true identity was the daughter of the Mu n in the Divine Province. Such a delicate youngdy had grown up in a ce like the Lower Star Domainit was indeed a pity.
Qiao Mu nodded. "Her injuries are very serious. When I helped her with her inner sight, I could see that there seemed to be a crack in her dantian. I don''t know why."
"The electric eel''s attack on her was quite severe this time. The wound on her lower abdomen won''t recover for a while."
Chapter 3087 Fury
Chapter 3087 Fury
When everyone heard this, they automatically exchanged nces and silently pondered, "If the dantian is damaged, that would indeed be a rather troublesome matter."
The splitting of the dantian could profoundly impact the future cultivation growth.
This implied that the advancement of this assertive young woman from the Mu n might be halted before reaching the divine realm.
On the other side, Qi Xuanxuan followed Mu Xingchen to the bank of the Spring River and entered the big-headed carp spiritual tool.
Since Mo Lian had modified this big-headed carp, the entire internal dimension appeared remarkably spacious, possibly amodating a thousand people without any issue.
Qi Xuanxuan walked in and saw that the Mu n maiden had been ced on a recliner. Her face was extremely pale, and her eyes were slightly closed, conveying signs of immense pain.
"Miss Qi, please extract the power of the thunder spirit from Miss Mu''s body," Dou Fengmian stood up and stepped aside, gesturing for Qi Xuanxuan to approach and examine.
Qi Xuanxuan nodded and took a step forward. Just as she was about to grasp Mu Rouxuan''s wrist, Mu Rouxuan suddenly opened her eyes and red at Qi Xuanxuan with an intense, distrustful gaze.
Startled, Qi Xuanxuan instinctively withdrew her hand.
Mu Xingchen hurriedly approached and said, "Rourou, stop fooling around. This is Maiden Qi. She possesses grade-eight spiritual thunder, which can help you absorb some of the lightning power circting in your body."
Mu Rouxuan, drenched in sweat, shrank back and strained to shout, "No, don''t let here. She''s here to harm me! She''s Qiao Mu''s friend. She''lle to harm me."
Qi Xuanxuan widened her eyes, unable to contain her frustration. She angrily eximed at Mu Xingchen, "Alright! I didn''t know! Is that what she said about my Qiaoqiao just now?"
"If I had known she was such a good-for-nothing, would I have rushed over?"
"Who wants to harm her?!" Qi Xuanxuan shouted, her sparkling round eyes ring at Mu Xingchen with intensity. "Big Bro Mu n, I respect you as Qiaoqiao''s Big Bro. If you say you want to help, I won''t say a word. As long as you say the word, I''ll naturally help! What''s this now?"
Mu Xingchen was naturally extremely embarrassed, his face flushed with awkwardness. He promptly apologized to Qi Xuanxuan, "I''m sorry, Maiden Qi. Don''t be angry. Rouxuan is seriously injured and might be a little muddle-headed now. Can you not lower yourself to her level?"
"Muddle-headed?" Qi Xuanxuan roared angrily, "I think she''s more clear-headed than anyone else! What the hell? My Qiaoqiao wants to harm her? Who does she think she is? Is she worth dirtying my Qiaoqiao''s hands?"
"Miss Xuanxuan," Dou Fengmian stepped forward to mediate. "It''s a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. Miss Mu is also"
"Don''t say anything else!" Qi Xuanxuan waved her petite hands and reprimanded angrily, "Don''te to me for her matters in the future! Do whatever you want! Whoever is willing toe here and listen to her scold wille!"
"Miss Xuanxuan," Dou Fengmian blocked her path and sincerely pleaded, "Miss Xuanxuan, Miss Mu is a seriously injured patient. It''s really not appropriate to be calctive with her."
"Who wants to argue with her? In short, she''s in the wrong for scolding my Qiaoqiao like this!" Qi Xuanxuan bared her sharp ws and sneered. "Why don''t you take a look at yourself? Who has the mood to harm her? What benefits can there be if you harm her?"
"Big Bro, chase her away! Chase her away! This crazy biddy! Chase her away!" Mu Rouxuan suddenly screamed excitedly.
Chapter 3088 What Big Bro Are You?
Chapter 3088 What Big Bro Are You?
"She''s here to harm me! She was sent by Qiao Mu to harm me!"
"They all want to harm me! None of them want me to have a good life!"
"Ever since she returned to the Divine Province, I haven''t had a single good day! I live in fear and terror all day long, afraid that one day, she will rece me!"
"Why did shee back?? Why, why, why??? If she didn''te back, nothing would have happened!" Mu Rouxuan screeched angrily. She casually picked up a cup beside her and smashed it in Qi Xuanxuan''s direction.
Crack! The cup fell at Qi Xuanxuan''s feet and shattered into pieces.
Qi Xuanxuan looked up and red at Mu Xingchen angrily. "Mu Xingchen, let me ask you! Is this how you treated my Qiaoqiao when you were in the Mu n?"
Mu Xingchen was taken aback by the sudden outburst.
"Is your entire family scolding her for being redundant? Does your entire family not want her toe back? Is your entire family fighting with her with resentful res and hostile intentions? Is that true or not?" Qi Xuanxuan frowned and gritted her teeth, questioning Mu Xingchen angrily. "Mu Xingchen! I''m asking you a question! Answer immediately!"
Qi Xuanxuan shouted hysterically. Her eyes spewed fire, and the veins on her neck were so prominent that they could be seen.
"Miss Xuanxuan," Dou Fengmian hurriedly went forward to grab her arm.
Qi Xuanxuan forcefully flung his hand away and said angrily without thinking, "You outsiders, get out of the way!"
"Mu Xingchen, answer me! I want you to answer me now!" Qi Xuanxuan demanded coldly.
Previously, when Qiaoqiao returned to the Mu n, they were all in closed-door cultivation on Paradise. They really did not understand the specifics.
When they came out of seclusion, Qiaoqiao happened to be here collectingpensation. Naturally, they felt that their Qiao was not at a disadvantage.
After hearing Qiaoqiao''s words, they didn''t know that there were so many details.
Qiaoqiao usually didn''t talk much. She would only chat with you when you asked about her. Besides, she didn''t share good news. She probably wouldn''t mention such a burden on one''s mind.
Mu Xingchen was rendered speechless by Qi Xuanxuan''s question.
Qi Xuanxuan red at him with wide eyes. "Mu Xingchen, why aren''t you saying anything?"
"I"
"She was redundant to begin with! If she hadn''t tried all means to return to the Mu n, would so many things have happened to our Mu n? Ever since she returned, my father, Mom, me, and Big Bro have never been happy! She shouldn''t havee back!"
"Shut up!" Mu Xingchen turned to re at Mu Rouxuan and berated, "What nonsense are you talking about? When have I ever been unhappy?"
"Alright! Mu Xingchen, so this is how you act as Big Bro!" Qi Xuanxuan understood something, and a bout of anger made her eyes turn red.
"Don''t think that just because you''re Qiaoqiao''s brother, you can make her suffer for no reason!" Qi Xuanxuan was so angry that her head hurt and her eyes turned red. She felt ufortable all over.
"Let me tell you! Although Qiaoqiao wasn''t raised in your Mu npound since she was young,
"But she has indulged her parents and brothers since she was young! She doesn''tck anything she wants! She doesn''t need any charity from your Mu n."
"Don''t think that your Mu n is iparable."
"The people who are rushing to ouch my Qiaoqiao can line up from the Spring River to the royal capital of the Divine Province!"
"Your existence is meaningless!"
Chapter 3089 Corner
Chapter 3089 Corner
"Who asked me toe over when they were harassing you just now? Mu Xingchen, do you really not understand or are you pretending not to understand?"
"It''s Qiaoqiao who doesn''t want you to be in a difficult position as Big Bro. She''s always thinking about you, but what about you? What have you given her? Are you going to let this woman nder her like this? What kind of Big Bro are you?"
"You don''t deserve to be an elder brother at all!" Qi Xuanxuan kicked the stool at the door, turned around, and left angrily.
"Miss Xuanxuan." Mu Xingchen was anxious and promptly called out, wanting to chase after her.
"Big Bro, Big Bro!" Mu Rouxuan shouted in shock. "Big Bro, don''t chase after her. Let her go, Big Bro! She''s here to harm me, Big Bro!"
"Stop arguing!" Mu Xingchen pressed his forehead tiredly and looked at Mu Rouxuan in disappointment. "Rourxuan, you''ve been outstanding since you were young. The entire family n has always had high hopes for you. But even so, you shouldn''t lose yourposure."
"Ask yourself, will Qiaoqiao reallye to harm you?" Mu Xingchen sighed and shook his head.
"Many times, it''s indeed difficult to admit that others are outstanding."
"But only by acknowledging the excellence of others can you see your own deficiencies clearly."
"We can work hard, strive, fight, and create new glory. However, the heart of envy will make you look ferocious. It will make you unable to see your true intentions."
"Big Bro, what are you talking about?" Mu Rouxuan''s eyes were wide open, as if she was about to die.
She panted heavily and sobbed. "Big Bro, I''m not jealous. How could I be jealous of that woman?"
"Why should I be jealous of her?"
"Me? I''m the real Eldest Miss of the Mu n! I''m the pride of my nsmen, parents, and Big Bro. I''m the future hope of the entire Mu n. Why should I be envious of a little vige girl from a tiny mountain vige in the Lower Star Domain? What can shepare to me?"
Mu Xingchen looked at Mu Rouxuan in disappointment. "Is this the truest thought in your heart?"
Mu Rouxuan usually didn''t say anything, so he really didn''t know what she was thinking.
Mu Xingchen expressed that he was too disappointed in his Younger Sister.
So she had never epted Qiaoqiao. She had always hoped that Qiaoqiao would never appear or evene back.
Qi Xuanxuan was right. He really didn''t know how to be a Big Bro.
"Rest well." Mu Xingchen nced at her and turned to leave.
Mu Rouxuan shouted again, "Big Bro, Big Bro! Big Bro, are you abandoning Mom and me for that woman? Do you believe that woman''s lies? Big Bro! Big Bro!"
"Rouxuan, Qiaoqiao is my sister. This fact will never change." Mu Xingchen turned around and looked straight at the pale Mu Rouxuan.
"I know there''s some misunderstanding between you and her. I won''t force you to get along with her."
"But there''s one thing I hope you''ll do. Don''t say anything like that about my sister in front of me. Otherwise I won''t know how to face you in the future."
Mu Rouxuan''s eyes were filled with tears as she muttered to herself, "Big Bro, as expected, you don''t want me anymore because of her. You really think that she''s more amazing than me. You think that she can rece me one day. You must all think that way"
Chapter 3090 Feeling Sorry
Chapter 3090 Feeling Sorry
Mu Xingchen emerged from the spiritual tool cabin, inhaling deeply before exhaling, determinedly striding toward the camp. The Dou n brothers exchanged bewildered nces.
"What''s happening?" one of them questioned.
"Did Big Bro just leave? Does that mean we don''t need to stay here anymore?" another added, eyeing the half-conscious Mu Rouxuan left behind.
Uncertain, they hesitated. Dou Fenghua, facing a dilemma, looked at Big Bro Dou Fengmian with a troubled expression. "I''ll check on Young Master Mu at the camp. We can''t leave Miss Mu in this state."
Abandoning Mu Rouxuan seemed inconceivable to them. Meanwhile, Qi Xuanxuan, leaving the spiritual tool cabin, was visibly upset, wiping away angry tears as she made her way to the campsite.
Contrary to Mu Xingchen''sck of concern for his sister, he couldn''t ignore her distress. "Xuanxuan, you''re back. Come quickly, I left some food for you."
"I''m not eating!" she retorted, her anger evident.
Qi Xuanxuan nced at the group before entering her yurt in a huff, drawing the curtain closed. The others exchanged puzzled looks.
"Did Mu Rouxuan bully her again?" Mo Lian questioned, furrowing his brow.
"I warned her not to go," Duan Yue grumbled. "She''s returned furious; something must have happened."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, silently observing, picked up a small te and marched towards the yurt with determined steps. "I''ll check on her."
"Xuanxuan." The little one poked her petite head inside the tent, stealing a nce at Qi Xuanxuan, whoy on the pad with her head half-tilted.
Qi Xuanxuan, catching sight of the small figure sneaking in, felt a mix of amusement and annoyance. She turned her head away, choosing to ignore her.
"I saved a few pieces of braised pork for you. Eat it." The little one sat cross-legged beside her, nudging her waist. "It''s delicious. Little Fatty''s cooking skills have improved a lot."
Qi Xuanxuan harrumphed, ncing behind her. The ceiling seemed more interesting.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao ced the te down, crossing her fingers unconsciously. "Tell me, what''s bothering you?"
Qi Xuanxuan rose from the pad, poking her forehead. "Mu Rouxuan treated you like that, and you''re still concerned about Mu Xingchen? Why subject yourself to such grievances?"
"If I knew she''d scold you like that, I''d have thought twice about treating her injuries. I should have handed her a couple more tael sabers! Who does she think she is? Acting like she''s invincible!"
"When I confronted her, she pointed at my nose and used me of being your aplice! She even imed you sent me to harm her! She''s deceitful! Aplete idiot."
The little one nodded like a chick pecking at rice. She blinked and said, "Then let''s not go to her ce in the future."
"I know you don''t want Mu Xingchen to face harassment."
"But look at him. Is he truly a ''Big Bro''? Not only does he protect his own sister, but he also keeps sending you out to face scolding. What''s up with that?"
"You don''t owe him anything."
"He seems honest and considerate." The little one defended him. "Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been deceived by his awful father for so long and still considered him a righteous person."
"I don''t think he''s honest and considerate; he''s deceitful!" Qi Xuanxuan scolded, dismissing the notion.
Chapter 3091 I Will Reflect
Chapter 3091 I Will Reflect
"The next time he dares to bully you like this, I''m telling you, I''m not letting him off the hook."
Qi Xuanxuan smacked the soft cushion in frustration. "I may not be able to beat him, but I''ll gather Fatty and the others to teach him a lesson together!"
"Alright, alright, calm down." Qiao Mu settled on her cushion and waved her arm. "Why are you still so worked up about him?"
"I can''t stand it anymore when he treats you like that," Qi Xuanxuan fumed.
Qiao Mu produced a meat bun and stuffed it into Qi Xuanxuan''s mouth. "Give it a try. I saved it just for you. It''s delicious."
With her mouth full, Qi Xuanxuan couldn''t continue her tirade. She took a forceful bite and then reached to remove the bun. As she ate, she grumbled in an indistinct manner, "I don''t understand what kind of issues Mu Rouxuan has. Does she think everyone has the inclination to harm her?"
"Does she think she''s so rich that everyone''s out to get her money or something?"
Qiao Mu nodded in agreement. "Our Xuanxuan could probably crush her with money alone."
"Exactly."
"Younger Sister, Maiden Qi, are you inside?" Mu Xingchen''s voice called from outside the tent.
Qi Xuanxuan felt irritation at the sound. She rolled her eyes and retorted, "What do you want?"
"Maiden Qi, what happened earlier was Rouxuan''s fault. She upset you, and I''ll talk to her about it."
Qi Xuanxuan continued to mutter to Qiao Mu, "Who cares?"
"Maiden Qi," Mu Xingchen called again.
Qi Xuanxuan rolled her eyes and snorted. "Mu Xingchen, if you truly consider Qiaoqiao as your little sister, cut ties with those idiots immediately. Don''t involve them in the future."
"When you have nothing to do, you don''t take our Qiaoqiao seriously. You treat her like carrots, not vegetables. If there''s any trouble, you still have to ask our Qiaoqiao to resolve it. What do you think our Qiaoqiao is? A substitute member? None of you Mus are any good."
"Let me tell you! If your Mu n doesn''t want her, stay far away from her and get lost! Don''t keep saying that she''s superfluous! She has us! We all need her very much! If she''s superfluous, every member of your Mu n is superfluous."
Mu Xingchen, aware of Qi Xuanxuan''s anger, responded in a low voice, "Maiden Qi, Rouxuan is a little confused from her illness. What she said doesn''t count. Grandpa has been searching for Qiaoqiao for years, eagerly awaiting her return. No one said Qiaoqiao is superfluous. Don''t listen to Rouxuan''s nonsense."
Qiao Mu hastily tugged at Qi Xuanxuan''s small hand.
In a huff, Qi Xuanxuan sat upright and nced toward the tent p. She spoke indifferently, "Remember what you said today. If you dare to mistreat my Qiaoqiao again for the sake of the Mu n''s petty matters, I won''t let you off."
"I understand, Maiden Qi. I will reflect on what happened today," Mu Xingchen hurriedly replied. "Qiaoqiao, I hope you won''t be angry with Big Bro, okay?"
"Big Bro, I''m not angry," Qiao Mu said somewhat helplessly.
If she had the time and inclination to get angry with someone so idle, she wouldn''t have agreed to let Xuanxuan remove the thunder spirit from Mu Rouxuan''s body in the first ce.
Xuanxuan was so furious that she didn''t even want to eat her favorite food.
Qi Xuanxuan snorted, smacked the bun in her hand, and muttered, "Qiaoqiao, do you believe him? Can he really change for the better?"
Chapter 3092 Beat Him Up...
Chapter 3092 Beat Him Up...
Qiao Mu nced at her with a hint of helplessness. "Mu Xingchen''s nature isn''t bad."
Otherwise, she wouldn''t have forgiven him back then.
However, this child had been focused on cultivating and drawing talismans since a young age, seldom interacting with many people. Understanding theplexities of the human heart wasn''t as innate for him as it was for Qiao Mu, who had lived in two worlds.
Having epted him as her Big Bro, Qiao Mu was willing to tolerate his minor ws.
"Consider his perspective. Mu Rouxuan grew up with him. Even if they aren''t close, she''s still his Li''l Sis. Letting go might not be easy for him."
Qi Xuanxuan pursed her lips, neither agreeing nor disagreeing.
"Alright, finish eating and get ready for bed. We''ll set off tomorrow," Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao said, giving her a friendly pat on the shoulder. She smiled and added, "We''ll make a fortune once we enter the secret realm!"
Qi Xuanxuan was momentarily surprised before bursting intoughter. As she watched Qiao Mu dash out of her yurt like a wisp of smoke, all the resentment in her heart seemed to dissipate.
That was Qi Xuanxuan''s personalityscolding when necessary, then forgetting about it and falling asleep. Tomorrow, upon waking up, she wouldn''t recall a thing.
As Qi Xuanxuan was about to start her standard cleansing routine, she hesitated. Did Qiao just smile at her a moment ago?
When Qiao Mu returned to her yurt, she noticed only a small, dimly litmp inside. Mo Lian was reclining on a soft couch, engrossed in a book. He shifted his gaze to her as she entered.
Qiao Mu hurriedly approached and patted his hand twice. "I''ll go wash up first. Wait for me."
These words
For some reason, the Crown Prince felt a little adrift, his thoughts wandering off course.
Once the little one had finished showering and returned, she nestled under the covers with a delightful fragrance. Mo Lian smiled, extending his arms to embrace her. "Do you have anything to share with me?"
"I''m so sleepy." She raised her hand and yawned, snuggling into his arms. Softly, she spoke, "Iforted Xuanxuan just now. My saliva is almost dry."
"Don''t keep poisoning me."
Mo Lian smiled, reaching out to towel dry her slightly damp, long hair. Looking down at her, he said, "Let''s refrain from meddling in others'' affairs in the future."
"Not everyone knows how to repay kindness."
"There are many ungrateful people, especially those with inherently bad attitudes. Regardless of our actions, we can''t change their minds."
"Most of the time, it''s okay to refuse."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao stretched and yawned. She nced at him from the corner of her eye. "You''re so talkative. Time to sleep."
"Why are you going to sleep? Talk to me a bit more."
"I''m so sleepy." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao snuggled into his arms and reached out to encircle his waist. Suddenly, she pulled back her hand, looking up at him. "Eh? You''ve lost weight."
The waist seemed narrower
It appeared that Qiaoqiao''s darling lotus had shed some weight due to her recent busyness! She resolved to feed him more delicious food the next day and plump him up again.
"Qiaoqiao, you keep touching me secretly!" Crown Prince Mo blinked with a grin. "You even secretly measured my dimensions!"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao gave him a deadpan look, then covered his head with theforter and yfully struck him under the nket.
Little brat, I know exactly what you''re saying. Bah!
Chapter 3093 Set Off
Chapter 3093 Set Off
The next morning.
Holy Son Miyan reorganized the team and checked the headcount. Satisfied, he nodded and announced, "We have aplete roster of 32 people from the Imperial Academy this time. Not a single one is missing."
"Fire-Tempering City and Icebound City squads are also intact."
"Both the Flying Sword Academy and Lanyang Academy have each lost a student. Their status, whether alive or dead, remains unknown."
"The Da Feng tribe and the other tribes are unscathed, and the itinerant cultivators are all unharmed."
"Overall, it''s a blessing in disguise," Holy Son Miyan concluded, addressing the group. "Now, we''ll be crossing the Red River Canyon."
"Be cautious, as the canyon is infested with poisonous insects, snakes, and potential ambushes byrge spiritual beasts. Watch your step."
"Some of our teammates returned justst night and may not have fully recovered from their fatigue. Let''s show empathy and let them walk in the middle of the team."
"I''ll lead the way. Eldest Young Sir Dou, please apany me."
"I''ll rely on Crown Prince Lian and His Highness the Chen Prince to safeguard the rear of the team." His Excellency the Holy Son turned to Mo Lian and Duan Yue, nodding slightly.
"Both of you, being the highest-ranked cultivators other than myself, must stay vignt with your divine senses. If you detect any unusual activity, inform the team promptly."
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but roll her eyes at this. She thought, "This Holy Son truly holds himself in high regard."
Issuing orders to Mo Lian and Duan Yue seemed quite effortless now.
Crown Prince Mo and Duan Yue simultaneously rolled their eyes at His Excellency, and the Holy Son instantly felt a little defeated.
"As for Qiao"
"Little Junior Sister won''t be separated from us." Liang Qingqing promptly stepped forward, joining Qiao Mu''s side and lifting her petite form.
"We''re in the same team! No matter what, we have to stick together!" Little Fatty nodded vigorously.
This time, it was His Excellency the Holy Son''s turn to roll his eyes. He scolded them abruptly, "I didn''t ask her to separate from you. What I meant was that Miss Qiao''s situation is rather unique. With her short legs, walking won''t be easy. You guys need to pay extra attention to her!"
This was a no-fly zone. He better not stumble if he couldn''t walk properly. Otherwise, he''d be subjected to a barrage of criticism!
"Your entire family has short legs! Your Lunisr Shrine has short legs!" The littledy red angrily.
Everyone:
"Pfft!"
"Hahahaha!"
Liang Qingqing stifled herughter and carried the littledy to the middle of the group. "Little Junior Sister, let''s just ignore him! He''s the one with short legs! A short person himself, yet he''s mocking others. Bah!"
Everyone:
His Excellency the Holy Son couldn''t help but be both amused and exasperated. He couldn''t be bothered with this group of Her Highnesses anymore, so he turned around and led everyone out of the camp.
Descending the mountainous path, the terrain gradually sloped downward.
The Holy Son guided the group with familiarity, leading them throughout the morning without encountering any significant danger. A few blind spirit beasts attacked, but the group swiftly dealt with them, and the journey remained uneventful.
They pressed forward, opting to save time by forgoing the setup of a camp and a midday fire to cook lunch.
Given their cultivation levels, going without food for half a month wouldn''t pose a significant challenge.
Chapter 3094 Do Whatever You Want
Chapter 3094 Do Whatever You Want
For those with lower cultivation who wanted to eat, they would retrieve dry food from their inner worlds and casually satisfy their hunger.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaoy on Senior Sister Liang''s back and fell into a deep sleep. She was awakened by the sound of raindrops pping.
Looking up, she saw round raindrops floating in the sky, gradually forming a line and gaining intensity.
Only the sound of running water filled the air.
"The rain is too heavy. We need to find a ce to take cover for a while." Although the Holy Son had activated his defensive barrier, everything appeared a little blurry under the rain.
Qiao Mu had already taken out an umbre from her inner world and held it above Liang Qingqing''s head.
Initially, everyone thought they were just ordinary umbres, but upon closer inspection
The umbre automatically repelled all the raindrops.
Under the umbre, Liang Qingqing and Qiao Mu remainedpletely dry. Not a single drop of water touched them, and no rain or mist drifted in their direction.
Some who understood what was happening couldn''t help but curse in their hearts. How could this be an ordinary umbre? It was a collection of spiritual tools
Some wondered which entric refiner had inexplicably crafted a set of umbres into spiritual tools.
"Could this umbre be some kind of offensive weapon?" someone spected.
"If it''s not an offensive weapon, it''s a wasteful use of nature''s gifts," another chimed in.
"What offensive weapon? It''s just an umbre," a refiner from the Flying Sword Academy retorted, raising his chin. "With my 20 years of weapon forging experience, the primary purpose of this umbre is to block the rain!"
"What a dunce! He''s so skilled at forging weapons, yet he''s only using it to block the rain."
"I thought it was a set of weapons that resembled umbres"
Everyone was left bewildered.
Duan Yue couldn''t help but break intoughter. He nced at Mo Lian teasingly from the corner of his eye and said, "Stupid Armament Master."
Mo Lian:
At this moment, Holy Son Miyan had already approached Mo Lian and Duan Yue. Speaking through the torrential rain, he said to the two of them, "The rain is too heavy. I don''t think everyone can hold on much longer! Let''s find a ce to rest first!"
Mo Lian looked up at the towering rock walls on both sides of the river and then at the narrow path they were on. He shook his head decisively. "We need to leave this path as soon as possible. We can''t afford to rest."
"But"
"There''s no cover here. Setting up camp would take at least an hour, and that half-hour is enough for us to leave this narrow path. The distance ahead isn''t much. We have to keep walking."
Duan Yue nodded. "Let everyone tough it out."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao held herrge umbre, leaning on Senior Sister Liang''s back with a listless expression. "Why aren''t you leaving?"
"The Holy Son went to discuss matters with Crown Prince Lian and the others."
"I can''t walk anymore." A student from the Flying Sword Academy, who had just recovered from the Spring River yesterday, couldn''t help but break free and sit on the ground. He sat in the downpour, cupping his head as he shouted, "I feel tingly all over. I''m floating when I walk."
Meanwhile, Mo Lian and Duan Yue had already approached with the Holy Son.
Crown Prince Mo reached out to take the little one from Liang Qingqing''s back and said indifferently, "It''s up to you! Anyway, we''re leaving. If you want to set up camp here, go ahead."
Chapter 3095 Court Disaster
Chapter 3095 Court Disaster
?
The Holy Son promptly addressed the two of them, "If you have something to say, let''s discuss it civilly. Aren''t we discussing now?"
Duan Yue retorted bluntly, "You guys are familiar with this route, so you should know about it. There''s a narrow entrance up ahead. Can''t you find a ce to rest after leaving it?"
"If you can''t walk, then crawl. If you can''t crawl, then stay here and wait for death. No one needs to be responsible for your lives. Your lives are your own, so how do you choose?" Mo Lian coldly left this statement and carried Qiaoqiao as he walked forward.
Little Fatty and the others didn''t say anything and followed them willingly.
Qiao Mu raised her small hand, and with a thud, a small bottlended in front of the person slumped on the ground.
Dou Fengmian promptly stepped forward, picked up the bottle, opened it, and took a sniff. A faint look of joy appeared on his face. "It''s a stamina-restoring medicine. The effect is very good. Everyone who was fished out of the quilt yesterday,e and take one."
The person sitting in the rain promptly stood up.
Holy Son Miyan also sighed in relief. Before entering the secret realm, he didn''t want any more unforeseen events to ur.
"What are you doing?" A stern reprimand drew everyone''s attention.
The Holy Son and the others turned around to see a Lanyang Academy student summon a ratherrge spotted leopard from the mystic beast space and settle on it.
The Lanyang Academy student said, "I''m just using a mystic beast for transportation. What''s the big deal?"
"Who here doesn''t have mystic beasts or spiritual beasts?" A temple priest broke free and angrily rebuked, "Do you think we don''t know how to find spiritual beasts for transportation?"
"Our Lunisr Shrine has been on this road for so many years! When have we ever summoned spiritual beasts for transportation?"
The Lanyang Academy student wore a sullen expression. "I was fished out of the water yesterday. I, your father, am about to die from exhaustion! What''s wrong with using a mystic beast for transportation? Is this even worth being scolded by you guys?"
With that, he reached out and patted the leopard''s head. The leopard roared and dashed out, charging toward the narrow path.
His Excellency Holy Son''s expression couldn''t help but darken slightly.
"This idiot!" The priest erupted in anger and turned a little pale. "Everyone, leave quickly! Leave quickly!"
When Qiao Mu heard the sound of something running, she turned around and saw a spotted leopard baring its fangs and brandishing its ws, rapidly running in their direction.
Mo Lian naturally noticed it too. He tightened his grip on Qiaoqiao and dodged onto a side path.
The Piebald Leopard carried the Lanyang Academy student and ran forward. Just as they were about to exit the narrow path, huge rocks suddenly rolled down from the rock wall on the left.
The boulders rolled very quickly. At first, only one or two rolled. When the spotted leopard reached the narrow path exit, the boulders on both sides rolled toward its feet simultaneously.
The student''s expression suddenly changed. He rode his spotted leopard and bounced a little, dodging the attacks of a few huge rocks. He turned his body to the side to avoid the opening. A few ck vines circled out from behind the rocks and swept toward the four limbs of the mystic beast.
The leopard''s jumping speed was very fast.
However, more and more vines gathered, as if emerging from the ground. They bared their fangs and brandished their ws as they swept toward them, making the Lanyang Academy students feel a little scared.
"Not good," the student''s heart skipped a beat.
Chapter 3096 Asking for a Beating!
Chapter 3096 Asking for a Beating!
He tugged at his spotted leopard and hastily turned his head, realizing the danger. Then, he ran back the way he came.
At this moment, dust was already billowing behind him. The huge rocks on both sides of the river kept falling, mixed with the sound of the rain. The entire narrow path immediately became very crowded.
Everyone pushed the people in front and behind, constantly avoiding the huge rocks and running forward.
A moment of carelessness, and he was hit by a huge rock. Even through the defensive barrier, he felt a faint pain in his back.
Qiao Mu wrapped her arms around Mo Lian''s neck and leaned on his shoulder to look back. Her almond eyes narrowed slightly. "I reckon this road will bepletely buried in less than two minutes."
With Qiaoqiao in her arms, Mo Lian led Qi Xuanxuan, Liang Qingqing, and the rest to a higher ce.
Everyone''s expressions turned solemn as they followed Mo Lian up the mountain wall.
When the others saw that they were actually climbing higher, they were stunned at first. Then, they saw that the mountainous path they had chosen did not have any huge rocks falling down for the time being, and they automatically felt delighted, all of them following suit.
Duan Yue extended his hand and pointed forward slightly. An iron arrow drilled out from under his sleeve, carrying a long rope as it rapidly shot forward.
With a "bang," it pierced straight into the top of the mountain wall. The rope straightened and tightened, tightly held in Duan Yue''s hand.
Duan Yue turned around and shot Mo Lian a look.
Thetter raised his hand knowingly and threw Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, who was watching the chaos from the standard ss, up first.
Duan Yue scooped up the little fellow''s body with one hand and swiftly ascended, bringing Qiao Mu to the top of the rock in no time.
Then, he threw the rope down.
Mo Lian stretched out his hand and urately grabbed the target. In a split second, he also borrowed the force to speed up.
Duan Yue then tossed the little fellow back to Mo Lian. He conveniently threw the rope down and handed it to Duanmu Qing and Lu Yu, who were rapidly flying up.
Duanmu Qing and Lu Yu also moved very quickly. They both reached out and pressed on the stone wall. At the same time, they reached out and grabbed the rope, immediately pulling it up.
These people''s actions could be said to be done in one go, and they cooperated seamlessly. This coordination was extremely good!
However, the moment Duanmu Qing and Lu Yu went up, they realized that the atmosphere was a little off. It was as if dark clouds were pressing down.
The reason was that Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s face was a little dark!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s stoic face darkened as she stared expressionlessly at the two men who gave a perfectly guileless look in front of her. She had the urge to go crazy!
Did these two people think she was a little doll? They didn''t say anything and just threw her around for fun!!
She was Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao! Not a doll!
He actually dared to disrespect Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao like this. He was asking for a beating!
The little fellow suddenly stretched out her fist and smacked Duan Yue on the head!
Duan Yue:
Mo Lian:
The short legs were angry!
"Qiaoqiao, don''t be angry!" Duan Yue promptlyforted her gently. "We didn''t say that your legs are short. It''s just that you''re small, and it''s not convenient for you to pull the rope alone!"
What a rub someone''s nose in it! Mo Lian couldn''t help but roll his eyes at him, expressing a faintment for this fellow''s intelligence.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her hand and hit him again. She turned to look at Mo Lian, who gave a perfectly guileless look, andnded a fist on the top of his head. She snorted cheekily.
"When I return to normal height, I''ll throw the two of you here and there until you fly in the sky!"
Lu Yu''s mouth twitched. He promptly took the rope from Duan Yue and tossed it to Little Fatty and the others. "I''ll do it, I''ll do it."
Chapter 3097 Disqualification
Chapter 3097 Disqualification
The three of you must quickly move aside and settle your personal grudges!
Duanmu Qing turned to nce at them, his gaze lowered. He then instructed Lu Yu, "Pull them up first."
Following closely were Qi Xuanxuan, Liang Qingqing, and the others. Some ascended independently, while others utilized the rope to reach the summit effortlessly.
Once their group was assembled, they began aiding others in their ascent.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao observed the tumult below with an impassive expression. Her attention focused on the instigator of the chaos.
The Lanyang Academy student, now petrified under a quilt, had a multicolored body and had already withdrawn the spotted leopard. Despite his timid and fearful gaze, he dared not meet the usatory looks from the crowd.
The priest who had rebuked him earlier pointed at the student upon scaling the rock wall. He erupted in anger, shouting, "Are you daft?"
"Look at yourself! I explicitly warned against riding a mystic beast, why disregard it?"
"I''ve emphasized that our Lunisr Shrine has traversed this ce numerous times. If spiritual and mystic beasts were suitable for transport, wouldn''t we be aware?"
The student cowered like a quail, avoiding eye contact.
The priest continued to point and express his discontent. "If youckmon sense, cultivate some. Consult a senior before acting!"
"For someone as reckless as you, entering the secret realm haphazardly, not only jeopardizes your life but also endangers yourpanions!"
"His Excellency Holy Son, I propose disqualifying this student from the secret realm!"
"Yes, do it!" echoed the angry voices of the others.
The student lifted his head, his face flushed. He hastily defended himself, "You you didn''t exin it clearly to me earlier. How was I supposed to know? When a mystic beast runs, the slightest tremor can trigger rockfalls andndslides on both sides!"
Under the deluge, everyone stood on the rock, their gazes fixed on this individual.
This young person was fully aware of his actions!
Despite his error, he shifted me onto others. Allowing such a person to continue traveling with them was out of the question.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, holding arge umbre, remained in Mo Lian''s arms with an indifferent expression. She turned her petite head to nce at the culprit.
The atmosphere grew tense as the crowd became agitated. It seemed like everyone had found an avenue to release their anger, collectively reprimanding the quibbling student.
"So, it''s still the priest''s fault?"
"They didn''t warn you about the dangers of mounting a creature."
"Are you oblivious? There was a spiritual beast ambush earlier. Didn''t you hear His Excellency the Holy Son stressing the need to swiftly end the confrontation?"
"Indeed, we can''t afford to alert therge spiritual beasts in this mountain range."
"Absolutely. It''s clear that this mountain can''t withstand a tremor! If it shakes, it might copse."
"You''re ming others for your own mistakes."
"I never said that," protested the Lanyang Academy student anxiously. His face reddened as he rushed to exin, "I know I messed up this time, but there were certain things that weren''t exined clearly. Who could have predicted it would turn out like this?"
Holy Son Miyan''s handsome countenance darkened as he stared coldly at the Lanyang Academy student. "You''re disqualified. Return on your own."
Chapter 3098 Scram Immediately
Chapter 3098 Scram Immediately
The Lanyang Academy student''s eyes widened instantly, and he emitted a sharp scream. "What? I cleared five checkpoints and defeated six generals! I worked so hard to earn the qualifications for this secret realm! How can you just revoke them like this?"
"Was I not explicit?" Holy Son Miyan cast a cold gaze. "Youck the qualifications to apany us! Leave immediately."
The Lanyang Academy student''s face flushed red as he turned to hispanions from the same academy.
Seeing their cold stares, a sense of dismay gripped his heart. He felt a pang of destion.
Why were they treating him like this?
Why were they driving him away?
He had merelymitted a small error that any young person could makehe was impulsive. It wasn''t as if the situation couldn''t be rectified.
Moreover, everyone was unharmed. Besides his own injuries, no one else was hurt.
Why were they forcing him to leave?
The Lanyang Academy student couldn''t fathom it, no matter how he pondered. His face twisted slightly as he stood rigidly in front of everyone, unwilling to budge.
The Holy Son paid him no mind. He had already decided to dismiss the student, and the individual''s opinion held no significance.
Holy Son Miyan lowered her head, surveying the scene below.
The rocks on both sides of the narrow path had ceased rolling. Boulders cluttered the road,pletely blocking the way.
Holy Son Miyan instinctively massaged her temples in frustration. "The passages below are all obstructed."
"There are two options now. The first is to use spiritual energy to ascend the mountain."
"The second option, whichcks foresight, is to continue on foot and navigate around therge rock. We only need to endure a bit longer and exit this passage. Once we move a bit further, we''ll be beyond the no-fly zone."
"Climbing the mountain would be too draining." Mu Xingchen nced down at Li''l Sis, Mu Rouxuan, who rested with closed eyes against the mountain wall. A hint of anxiety shed in her eyes.
Rouxuan''s stamina simply couldn''t withstand such exertion!
Earlier, when Young Sir Dou distributed the pills given by Qiaoqiao for strength replenishment, Rouxuan stubbornly refused to take them. Now, Rouxuan''s condition was the most precarious in the entire team.
Zhongli Zhiwei broke free and sneered, "What else can we do if we don''t climb the mountain? Various-sized stones are blocking the path down there! We might not even find a way out."
"That won''t happen." The Holy Son shook his head. "These stones only obstruct the narrow path below. Our journey is only slightly more challenging than before. Compared to scaling the mountain, it''s likely to be easier."
"Then we''ll follow the Holy Son''s advice. Let''s descend and continue our journey," a few students from the Imperial Academy agreed.
"Alright." Hearing that the path below was less challenging, the group nodded in agreement.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao remained indifferent. After all, she didn''t have to walk herself.
Mu Xingchen nced at Mu Rouxuan and sighed. Once again, she had to carry her and slide down the mountain wall with the help of the rope.
The group pressed on through the rain. The Lanyang Academy student trailed behind, not daring to get too close but unwilling to leave their group.
Other Lanyang Academy students couldn''t bear it and whispered, "Should we plead with His Excellency the Holy Son?"
"I doubt there''s room for negotiation," another replied, shaking his head.
Chapter 3099 Extremely Unlucky
Chapter 3099 Extremely Unlucky
"He''s already caused significant trouble and nearly endangered hispanions. Do you have the audacity to plead for such a person again?"
Upon hearing theirpanion''s words, the two Lanyang Academy students who couldn''t bear to do so also abandoned the idea.
Forget it; there was no need to alienate others for someone who had infuriated everyone.
On the other side, Chen Baojia hadn''t had proper rest for two consecutive days. At this moment, she walked within the group like a wandering soul.
Not only did she have two dark circles under her eyes, but her body also felt weak and weightless. Touching her forehead revealed a noticeable heat.
It must be because she got soaked in the rain just now.
When the rocks fell, everyone''s focus was on protecting themselves from the falling debris, and no one paid attention to getting wet. Chen Baojia didn''t even realize when she became soaked. By the time she came to her senses, she looked bedraggled, her thin clothes clinging ufortably to her body. She felt cold and miserable, resulting in repeated sneezing.
"Young Sister Baojia, are you alright?" Ba Shu followed behind the crowd. When he noticed Chen Baojia''s figure exposed by the rain, he couldn''t help but break free from the group.
Observing Chen Baojia''s graceful walk, Ba Shu couldn''t suppress his restless feelings.
Recalling the day he hugged her, Ba Shu''s impure thoughts resurfaced.
He couldn''t resist moving to the front of the crowd, pulling out a coat for Chen Baojia, and taking the chance to embrace her slightly feverish body.
Seeing Ba Shu crawling over like an annoying fly once again, Chen Baojia felt both angry and rmed.
She struggled vehemently, pushing Ba Shu away unhappily. She sternly shouted, "Step aside."
"Don''t be like this, Younger Sister Baojia. Look at you. Your body is so hot. You must be feeling a little hot. Come, let me take care of you. Don''t be shy. Anyway, we''re all on the same path. I will definitely take good care of my Younger Sister Baojia." The more Ba Shu spoke, the more wretched he became. He even kept rubbing Chen Baojia''s hot body with his body while the others were havingten on with one''s journey.
Chen Baojia was about to go crazy from anger, but her entire body was limp and she could not muster any strength. Coupled with the fact that the sleazy man had used spiritual pressure to lock her spiritual energy, she did not even have the strength to resist.
She bout of anger and kept crying for help at Zhongli Zhiwei.
But Zhongli Zhiwei didn''t even turn her head. She was so focused on havingten on one''s journey that she didn''t even look back.
"Zhi" Chen Baojia wanted to cry for help, but she felt something hard rubbing against her side.
Chen Baojia froze, her legs trembling in fear.
Ba Shu smiled wretchedly. "Younger Sister Baojia, you''re really sick. Come, Brother Ba Shu will carry you away. Look, you''re so sick that your legs are weak."
"No, no." When Chen Baojia opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was as soft as a mosquito bite.
The sleazy man was even more pleased with himself. The thought of a yellow bubble circled in his mind a few times. He thought that he had to find a chance to do this little beauty tonight.
This little Beauty might even fall in love with his strong body in the future.
There was a loud bang in the air.
Chapter 3100 She Did It?
Chapter 3100 She Did It?
A stone collided with Ba Shu''s left cheek, prompting him to jump with a yelp. Instantly, it shattered the whimsical thoughts swirling in his mind.
"Who threw a rock at me?" Ba Shu turned around and saw the petite, stoic figure leaning against Crown Prince Mo''s shoulder. She held a handful ofrge umbres and gripped two sizable rocks in her hands, casting a nonchnt gaze in his direction.
He didn''t dare to provoke this woman easily.
After all, Crown Prince Mo had endured her wrath more than once, not to mention himself.
Moreover, the Chen Prince was present, so he refrained from stirring up trouble.
Attacking this woman would likely result in a beating until his teeth were scattered on the ground. He wasn''t that foolish.
Ba Shu begrudgingly covered the mud marks on his face, left by the quilt, and mumbled a few forcedughs. "Heh, just a yful jest. It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."
Upon release, Chen Baojia copsed onto the rain-soaked ground.
Gazing into Qiao Mu''s cold, clear eyes through the rain, Chen Baojia felt aplex mix of emotions.
She didn''t anticipate that the stoic woman she loathed the most woulde to her aid in such a pitiable state.
But what did it matter?
Wasn''t it all her fault that she found herself in this situation?
If not for this in-faced interloper suddenly appearing, stealing all the Crown Prince''s attention, and swiftly bing the Divine Province''s Crown Prince Consort?
At this moment, she should be seated in the Eastern Pce, savoring fine wine and delicacies, living a life offort. She shouldn''t be vying for opportunities to get close to the Crown Prince, embarking on a challenging trek to some secret realm for adventure.
Did this person think she wanted to go to such a ce? All of it was just to draw nearer to the Crown Prince. Ideally, she would create an opportunity to be alone with him.
Qiao Mu noticed Ba Shu and Chen Baojia but apathetically withdrew her gaze.
"Why did you save her?" Crown Prince Mo asked in amusement.
His little Emperor wasn''t one to meddle in others'' affairs.
"I don''t like it," Qiao Mu said indifferently.
Her straightforward nature was evident. While she didn''t get along with Chen Baojia, she couldn''t stand by and watch a robust man bully a frail woman under her nose.
Crown Prince Mo smiled and reached out to pinch her little face. "Qiaoqiao, you''re the best maiden in the world. There''s no one better than you."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her chin slightly and nestled in his arms. She said with a cheeky expression, "Of course, I''m a good person."
The group followed Holy Son Miyan along the narrow path.
What should have been a journey of less than an hour stretched into nearly four hours before they finally glimpsed the end of the road.
Just as relief settled in, Holy Son Miyan''s expression darkened. "Everyone, be careful! Someone"
Before he could finish, the wind whistled from the rock walls on both sides.
A barrage of arrows and crossbows systematically targeted their team.
Shock rippled through everyone. Save for a few panicked cries, the rest activated their defensive spiritual tools to fend off the attack.
The entire narrow path lit up momentarily as the defensive tools flickered to life, one after another.
After a brief chaotic moment, the group swiftly regrouped and sought shelter under a nearby rock.
Chapter 3101 I Dont Need to Rely on Her
Chapter 3101 I Don''t Need to Rely on Her
Among them, the fastest were naturally Qi Xuanxuan, Little Fatty, and theirpanions.
Before setting off, they had received advice from Crown Prince Mo and others, knowing they might face an ambush by the Heavenly Fate on this journey. Even in the recent chaos, everyone remained on high alert.
Upon hearing Holy Son Miyan''s warning, they swiftly reacted. Finding cover behind arge rock was their first step, and promptly organizing a counterattack marked the second, already achieved.
Holy Son Miyan turned around, witnessing Little Fatty andpany using their spiritual energy for a long-range counterattack against the archers concealed on the rock walls on both sides of the river. He couldn''t help but inwardly sigh.
Their response speed surpassed that of well-trained imperial guards.
Holy Son Miyan pondered on this unexpected development.
However, his meaningful nce at Lu Yu, Hua Tao, and the others showed they were already efficiently managing the situation.
Without exception, many iing arrows were deftly deflected by the defensive barrier they formed.
This Sikong team indeed possessed some skills.
Though their cultivation levels might not be the highest among the group, their impressive teamwork and synchronization made up for it.
The Holy Son gestured to a few imperial guards, instructing them to quickly take position at one end of the rock and initiate a counterattack.
After a few rounds of arrows, a handful on their side sustained injuries.
Dou Fengmian and Dou Fenghua worked on tending to the wounded at the rear. When they noticed Mu Xingchen assisting Mu Rouxuan, they exchanged a bitter smile and sighed.
"Brother Mu, Maiden Mu''s injuries are worsening. If we don''t find a way to treat her, the power of the thunder spirit in her body will be increasingly violent. Eventually, it will expand from the inside, causing irreparable harm. There''s no cure for it!"
Mu Xingchen was acutely aware of Mu Rouxuan''s dire situation, but felt powerless in the face of her stubbornness.
Mu Rouxuan proved to be more obstinate than anyone else. If she decided she didn''t want Qiaoqiao''s help, she wouldn''t allow Qiaoqiao toy a finger on her.
However, given the current circumstances
Who else, apart from Qiaoqiao, could provide theprehensive healing that Mu Rouxuan needed?
"Big Bro, don''t even think about knocking me out and throwing me to that woman for treatment." Mu Rouxuan panted heavily, asserting, "I-I have a way to save myself. I don''t need that woman''s help at all."
Mu Xingchen found her stubbornness infuriating. He couldn''t help but break loose and shout in frustration, "What way do you have to save yourself? You''re already injured to this extent? Don''t you care about your dantian''s Spirit Ruins Realm anymore?"
Was she willing to jeopardize her own Spirit Ruin Realm?
The Spiritual Ruin Realm that he had diligently cultivated for so many yearswas she willing to discard it so easily?
How could Rouxuan contemte such a foolish decision?
Mu Rouxuan bit her pale lips tightly and curled up, trembling. "Big Bro, I-I''ll rest for a while. I''ll get better soon."
Mu Xingchen sighed deeply and was about to leave.
Softly, Mu Rouxuan implored, "B-Big Bro, y-you help me sit over there. Don''t leave me here. The shadow will affect Young Sir Dou and the others'' treatment."
With a heavy sigh, Mu Xingchen reached out to assist Mu Rouxuan to her desired spot.
Chapter 3102 I Want You to Help Me
Chapter 3102 I Want You to Help Me
Mu Rouxuan might have been immature, but she made an effort not to hinder others and imed responsibility. However, her strong prejudice against Qiaoqiao left Mu Xingchen with a growing headache.
He couldn''t help but reach out and pinch the area between his brows. The situation had taken an unexpected turn. Back home, their mother had at least served as a mediator, maintaining a superficial peace between Rouxuan and Qiaoqiao.
Little did he anticipate that things would escte to such an ipatible state.
Assisting Mu Rouxuan to a side where they could find shelter from the rain of arrows, Mu Xingchen sat down on arge rock. It provided a temporary shield from the projectiles above.
Mu Rouxuan panted heavily and whispered to Mu Xingchen, "Big Bro, I-I just need to obtain one of the few sacred tools in the Sun and Moon Wheels. With it, I can fully recover this broken body."
"It''s said that the Sun and Moon Wheels were formed from the destructive power of the void during the creation of heaven and earth. It''s not an exaggeration to say they possess the power of the sacred spirit."
"Once I secure one, whether it''s the Sun Wheel or the Full Moon Wheel, it can elevate me to a higher level, healing all my injuries."
Mu Xingchen looked at Mu Rouxuan in surprise and spoke in a hushed tone, "That''s a secret treasure of the temple. Are you sure you can acquire it?"
"The temple has entered and left the secret realm countless times over the years. Have you ever seen anyone obtain both wheels?"
"So, what does that mean? It suggests that the treasure is meant for the fated person. I don''t ask for it," Mu Rouxuan exined quietly. "Big Bro, as long as you help me obtain this treasure, it''s like saving my life."
"But if you im the treasure is sentient and went looking for the fated person, how do you know you are that fated person?" Mu Xingchen couldn''t help but express shock at Mu Rouxuan''s optimistic belief.
Where did Rouxuan derive such confidence? She seemed convinced that entering this secret realm would guarantee her acquisition of this pair of secret treasures.
"I can''t guarantee anything," Mu Xingchen said calmly, his patience with his younger sister nearing its limit.
By most standards, Mu Rouxuan seemed a bit too pretentious.
"Big Bro, I don''t need you to make any promises. I just need you to promise to help me, Second Attendant." Mu Rouxuan tightly held one of Mu Xingchen''s hands and looked at him with fervent eyes.
"A-As long as you promise me that you will treat me fairly in front of the secret treasure, and you won''t take her side but mine!"
Mu Xingchen was dumbstruck.
"Big Bro, although she''s from the same mother as you, I-I''m your biological brother and sister who grew up with you. My mom took care of you for many years."
"Big Bro, ask yourself honestly. Since she came back, has she provided any help? There''s nothing positive at all. Not only that, she''s causing trouble for our eldest branch, making us aughingstock for the people from the clueless third branch."
"She chased after her biological father to ask for debts and forced her Stepmother to hand over her assets. She doesn''t acknowledge any sibling rtionship with you or me."
"Look at her. She still hasn''t honored our ancestors."
Mu Rouxuan earnestly advised, "Big Bro, her surname is Qiao, not Mu!"
"She''s not our family. Look at her. There''s hostility in her bones. She''spletely rebellious! She''ll never unite with our Mu family in this life."
Chapter 3103 You Are Biased!
Chapter 3103 You Are Biased!
"Big Bro, I implore you to face reality. She will never be a part of our family! Never!"
Mu Xingchen abruptly pulled away from Mu Rouxuan''s grasp and stood up in frustration. "I''ll assume you''re too unwell to speak sensibly. Don''t utter such things in front of me going forward."
Mu Rouxuan appeared crestfallen. "Big Bro, you''re biased! Since her return, your heart has been entirely partial towards her."
"Let me ask you, if we enter the secret realm and both desire the same secret treasure, who will you support?" Mu Rouxuan widened her eyes, gazing at the speechless Mu Xingchen before her.
Witnessing his prolonged silence, Mu Rouxuan''s head drooped dejectedly. Leaning against a surface, she murmured, "I should have realized long ago. You won''t assist me. Ever since she returned, she''s been the top priority in your heart."
Mu Xingchen was on the verge of exploding with anger.
What was Mu Rouxuan thinking?
Did she only aim to enter the secret realm to seize the secret treasure, neglecting its potential for practical training to enhance her cultivation?
Qiaoqiao had never raised such concerns with him.
She hadn''t asked him to pick sides.
In fact, to avoid pressuring him, Qiaoqiao personally persuaded Maiden Qi to lend assistance.
Why such a stark contrast in people''s approaches?
Mu Xingchen instinctively rubbed his head and spoke to Mu Rouxuan in a low voice, "Rest well."
He had no desire to continue the conversation.
Mu Rouxuan''s lips quivered as she looked up at him, disappointment vivid in her eyes.
Big Bro actually rejected her just like that?
She didn''t anticipate that Big Bro, who had always treated her kindly, would dismiss her modest request so heartlessly for a woman he had known for less than a month.
As Mu Rouxuan''s heart throbbed with pain, she found it increasingly difficult to breathe.
She red at Mu Xingchen''s retreating figure as he leaped onto the rock and swiftly joined the fray. Her fingers curled, and she clenched her palms tightly.
Qiao Mu! You truly are a shameless jinx. You want to seize everything from me!
You stole my nsmen''s respect, Mother''s affection, and even Brother''s attention!
Qiao Mu!
Henceforth, I, Mu Rouxuan, will be your nemesis!
If Qiao Mu were aware of Mu Rouxuan''s silent vow, she would undoubtedly find it utterly perplexing.
Who cares about snatching your possessions?
To Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, those titles were merely illusory and impractical. They were no more significant than yellow and white objects.
Who cared about the respect of their nsmen? If they offered the treasure vault, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao might even raise an eyebrow!
On the mountain walls nking the river, numerous ck-d individuals donning masks emerged in the rainy night.
Following a few rounds of arrows, these masked figures descended from the mountain walls, appearing ready for closebat.
Amidst the torrential rain, everyone felt their eyes watering from the raindrops. The surroundings appeared hazy, making it nearly impossible to distinguish friend from foe.
Mo Lian decisivelymanded, "Form groups of three, and be vignt in assisting one another. Avoid causing harm to your allies."
At that moment, Mo Lian''s directive resonated like a celestial choir.
Everyone instinctively followed his lead.
Qi Xuanxuan and the others naturally needed no further instructions.
Chapter 3104 Fighting!
Chapter 3104 Fighting!
Most importantly, under Mo Lian''smand, the other disciples, originally in a state of disunity, hastily formed teams of three and three. Simultaneously, they charged towards the group of ck-d men rushing down from the mountain wall.
The rain poured down, and the two factions collided with a resounding crash, their eyes ame with the intensity of battle.
One side fought with their lives hanging in the bnce, while the other was resolute in their intent to eliminate their adversaries within the confines of the Red River Canyon.
As the two forces shed, teeth were gritted, and the skirmish began in earnest.
Qiao Mu observed the rain-soakedbatants with an icy gaze. Just as she began to make a move, Mo Lian reached out to halt her.
"Qiaoqiao, you''re too young for the battle. Stay here and remain still."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao regarded him expressionlessly.
Mo Lian quickly reassured her, "Don''t worry, once things settle down a bit, you can join in!"
With the imminent conclusion of the fight, Qiao Mu shot an exasperated look at Mo Lian. Carrying arge umbre, she found herself lifted by Mo Lian onto the back of a massive rock.
He ruffled her hair. "Be good and stay put."
Apart from her eyes expressing discontent, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s facial expressions were nearly nonexistent
Mo Lian couldn''t help but smile at her. He turned around and sprinted towards the nearest group of ck-d adversaries.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her small arms, a hint of mncholy in her eyes. She sighed and decided to squat behind the rock with her umbre, continuing to observe the chaos.
Gradually, the rain intensified. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao remained hidden under the umbre, impervious to a single drop of rain.
The others had all transformed into figures that looked thoroughly drenched and bedraggled.
"Sigh," sighed Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. She reached into her inner world, producing a few elixir bottles, which she tossed to Duan Yue, Qi Xuanxuan, and the rest.
Everyone hastily reached for the elixir bottles, their urgency leaving no room for questions. Without dy, they cracked open the bottle caps, retrieved a pill, and swallowed it down.
The elixir bottles circted within the team, and those who ingested the elixirs immediately felt a surge of energy.
The spiritual qi, once flowing out lethargically, now surged like a spring within their bodies.
Incredible!
A Spirit Pill with astonishing effects.
Joy spread across everyone as they witnessed the divine hall members retaliating vigorously, swiftly beheading several ck-d assants on the spot.
Qiao Mu, watching the spectacle from behind a rock, felt an ominous presence looming over her.
Holding the umbre, she tilted her head to see a face adorned with a devil mask.
Qiao Mu pursed her lips in disdain. "Leave if you don''t want to meet your demise."
This masked intruder dared to target Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao; he was simply asking for trouble!
Since Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao could safely squat here, it meant the area was secure.
However, the masked figure seemed vaguely familiar.
Thinking it over, she couldn''t recall where she had seen him before, so she abandoned the effort.
Definitely someone from the Heavenly Fate, the voice in her heart insisted. The Heavenly Fate adherents favored these ghost masks, presenting themselves as enforcers of heavenly will, akin to demon-masked agents acting under the guidance of a Saint or Sage.
Those who followed the heavens would prosper; those who resisted would perish.
Qiao Mu pursed her lips and slowly rose from her crouched position. She tilted her petite head and red at the masked intruder descending from the rock and approaching her.
"Judging by appearances, concealed weapons!" dered Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, raising her right hand.
The masked figure instinctively sidestepped, anticipating an imminent attack that never came.
Chapter 3105 From the Look!
Chapter 3105 From the Look!
Turning around, he caught a glimpse of cold disdain on the little stoic''s solemn face.
The audacity to target Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaoclearly, he had a death wish.
Qiao Mu elegantly lifted her left wrist and proimed, "Judging by appearances!"
The demon-masked man scoffed dismissively.
After falling for this child''s deception once, did she believe there would be a second time?
Suddenly, the demon-masked man''s eyes widened. He realized the concealed weapon was hurtling toward him with a whooshing sound, toote to evade!
With a shout, a divine armor materialized on his chest, blocking the concealed weapon with two resounding ngs.
The ghoul masked man sneered, "Little fellow, do you think this trinket can"
Boom! Boom!
Duan Yue turned around and observed the spot where Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao had been crouching. Witnessing the demon-masked man being blown away, he shook his head in disbelief.
This guy was hopelessly naive!
Didn''t he understand that the power of Viscount''s Consecutive Explosions exceeded that of ordinary concealed weapons?
Even a full-body divine armor might not withstand the relentless explosions from the Viscount and Mother.
The ghoul masked man was sent flying pitifully. The littledy stood up from behind the rock, dissatisfiedly inspecting her shoes stained with raindrops.
Mo Lian swiftly arrived at her side, only to see the little stoic pointing at his small shoes with an expressionless gaze. "They''re wet."
Crown Prince Mo felt an overwhelming sensation as if he were about to be melted by the adorable charm of the quilted little fellow.
Without hesitation, he scooped her up from the ground and cheerfully dered, "Hubby will get you a new pair of shoester! They''re brand new and adorned with embroidered lotus flowers!"
The little fellow responded with an indifferent smile.
"Bang!" The ghoul masked man, who had been sted away, exploded once more.
Automatically, embarrassment painted the faces of onlookers as they turned to gaze in the direction of the unfortunate soul.
That guy was truly pitiful!
Why provoke the little stoic without cause?
Not only had he been blown up once, but he had also endured not one but three sessive explosions.
Following the Viscount and Motherbo explosion, the ghoul masked man''s body exploded once again, this time courtesy of a talisman infused with thunder spirits. Their bodies crackled with sizzling electric currents, the rain intensifying the sour and refreshing sensation that made everyone shiver from a distance.
Yet, the ghoul masked man proved resilient.
Enduring the effects of three consecutive explosions, he shook off the static electricity with a stoic demeanor and rose to his feet.
Clutching a ck iron rod, his numb hands led him to unconsciously discard the weapon due to the lingering electric charge. A deep-seated anger emanated from him, like the prelude to a volcanic eruption, even if his masked face kept his emotions hidden.
After a brief three-second mourning period, everyone refocused on the ongoing battle with the ck-d adversaries!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, holding herrge umbre, observed the unfolding scene with an apathetic expression.
Turning to Mo Lian, she inquired, "Have we encountered this demon-masked man before?"
"Do you recall the skirmish at Yating Court on Sikong Star?"
"At that moment, the high priest of Siming Manor donned a metal demon mask and orchestrated the encirclement with a sizable group of followers."
Qiao Mu shook her head, reminiscing about the past.
Chapter 3106 Decisive
Chapter 3106 Decisive
"Later, outside the Great Wind Valley, we exposed the high priest''s identity, and ultimately, we took him down with our makeshift sabers."
"Mhm, hm?" Qiao Mu contemted the information and nodded. "But what connection does that deceased high priest have with the masked man today?"
"The high priest''s ghost mask was crafted from iron."
Mo Lian paused, reflecting, before stating, "This masked man''s ghost mask appears to be of a superior qualitypared to the high priest''s."
"His ghost mask is made of silver, and it even bears a grade-one purple light. I believe he might be a Hall Master within the Heavenly Fate."
Qiao Mu turned for another nce before agreeing, "You''re correct."
"The Heavenly Fate operatives seem to have targeted me in this ambush. I can''t shake off this peculiar feeling."
In an instant, she seemed to have a fleeting thought, but the association slipped through her mind too quickly, leaving her feeling a bit disheartened and unable to grasp onto anything.
Mo Lian looked down at the little fellow, caught sight of her expression, and shook his head. "That might not be the case."
"Considering their coordinated operation this time, it seems highly organized and premeditated. So, it might not be specifically aimed at my Qiaoqiao." Mo Lian affectionately rubbed her small face. "Don''t worry; I''ll handle everything."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao regarded him expressionlessly. "You rubbed the blood beads in your hair on my face."
Mo Lian couldn''t help but chuckle. He reached out and gently touched her face. "I''m covered in blood. Regardless, I have to share a drop or two with you. It''s called sharing blessings and hardships!"
With that, he carried her over to Qi Xuanxuan and the others. "Are you all okay?"
Everyone shook their heads promptly. "Many individuals from the other academies are injured. It seems the two Young Sirs are overwhelmed. Those with a bit of medical knowledge from the academy have gone to assist."
"Put me down; I''ll go take a look," Qiao Mu stated indifferently.
"My shoes are wet," Mo Lian teased.
Qiao Mu nced at him. "Didn''t you promise me a pair of new shoes embroidered with lotus flowers?"
Everyone:
Why did this conversation sound so peculiar!
Mo Lian burst intoughter and gently set down his wife.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, with her umbre in hand, proceeded toward the area with patients. As she approached, she realized there were indeed many people in need.
While Madam Guo''ancked medical expertise, her fragrance powder could alleviate people''s pain, so she joined in offering assistance.
When she turned and spotted the little stoic approaching with aposed expression, Guo''an instinctively shivered and stepped back, pulling Yellow Sheep along.
The littledy paid no attention to her appearance. She walked up to a student from Hong Estate Academy, who held his arm in pain and wailed. "What are you howling for? You''re a full-grown man, screaming like a maiden. Shut up!"
The person was taken aback and promptly silenced. Cold sweat trickled down his face.
"Hands!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao called out apathetically.
The Hong Estate Academy student, nervously, extended his hand.
Then, he turned to Madam Guo''an, cowering like a quail on the side. "Come here!"
Madam Guo''an''s heart skipped a beat. She was almost scared out of her wits by the little fellow.
She had decided not to provoke her again. Why, why was she still being targeted?
"Crown Prince Consort, anymands?"
"Take the umbre!" Qiao Mu impatiently raised the umbre, and Madam Guo''an hurriedly reached out to take it. She held up therge umbre for Qiao Mu with a nk expression.
Chapter 3107 Plan
Chapter 3107 n
Qiao Mu raised her finger and produced a row of silver needles from her inner world. Each needle gleamed brightly as they lined up before her.
Extracting a few of them, her eyelids remained unmoved. Swiftly, she inserted the needles and then patted and pressed on the person''s arm, producing a cracking sound.
Initially writhing in pain with tears and snot streaming down his face, the man suddenly felt the pain vanish in less than two seconds.
Just as he was about to inquire, a medicinal pill flew out of his mouth, melting within seconds and leaving no trace.
"The consultation fee is 10,000 spirit currency, and the Spirit Pill is 100,000," Qiao Mu dered indifferently. She shouted at the dumbfounded Madam Guo''an, "Why are you standing there staring? Write it down!!"
Madam Guo''an promptly nodded, holding the umbre with one hand and extracting a pen and paper from her inner world with the other. She quickly noted down the information.
The little stoic''s cold expression persisted as she moved through the crowd. The Dou n brothers noticed the patients beside them decreasing at a visible rate.
Dou Fengmian couldn''t help but break into a grateful nod at the little stoic. "Thank you for your help."
The little stoic, expressionless, nced at him with her small face. "I need money."
Young Sir Dou had mixed feelings for a moment.
Getting close to the littledy was truly challenging!
For those unfamiliar to her, the littledy always had the intention of earning a silver tael. They didn''t owe each other anything, so neither needed to consider the other''s favor.
The little stoic was a bit peculiar. It was rare for her to owe you a favor, but even rarer for you to owe her one!
This unapproachable demeanor was truly ufortable.
"Hall Master, their strength is formidable! Furthermore, Holy Son Miyan has brought trouble from the Divine Pce" A ck-d masked man swiftly appeared at the side of the ghoul masked man and spoke in a hushed tone, "I believe we need to execute an alternative n. Waiting is no longer an option."
The Hall Master''s eyes flickered with a cold gleam. After contemting for a moment, he stated, "The Master''s preference is to capture him alive."
"But capturing them alive might not be feasible. Taking them out is an option too." The individual couldn''t help but express some anxiety. "Their strength is exceptional."
The Hall Master''s icy gaze scrutinized everyone.
The ck-d masked man couldn''t hold back. "Hall Master, what are you hesitating about?"
"How can you speak like that?" Another ck-d masked man instantly appeared by his side. Without uttering a word, he raised his hand and delivered a p. "Is this how you address the Hall Master?"
"Enough!" The Hall Master uttered coldly. "All of you, disperse. Allow me some time to consider."
The quilt-pped man red indignantly at his assaulter. His gaze was as cold and sharp as a knife''s edge, piercing into the other''s being.
However, thetter appeared entirely unfazed. She merely cast an indifferent nce at him and sneered. "What? Not satisfied? Do you want another beating?"
The masked man contemted but decided against approaching to avoid further humiliation. Although disgruntled, he begrudgingly retreated.
The Ghost-Faced Hall Master observed the ongoing battle in the distance, his brow furrowing.
"Despite bringing a substantial force, their opponents disy impressive strength. Moreover, the elixirs wielded by that stoic seem potent. Her medical skills aremendable as well."
Chapter 3108 How About A Bet?
Chapter 3108 How About A Bet?
"Although it seems like we''re in control at the moment, the advantage will slip away with time passing."
"Master wants us to eliminate her if we can''t capture her alive. Hall Master, it''s better to decide promptly."
The Hall Master turned around, casting a cold appraisal. "What can a little girl change? Master is overly cautious."
The masked man smiled. "It''s precisely this caution that allowed Master to discreetly expand our organization to this extent."
The Hall Master remained silent, contemting for a while before nodding slightly. "Proceed with the second n."
Qiao Mu extended her petite hand, epting the list of consultation fees from Madam Guo''an. She was about to depart.
Ali rushed someone over, shouting anxiously, "Quick, quick! Young Sir Dou,e over and take a look"
"No need to be so worked up. It''s just a minor scratch." Ming Asi shook his head as he saw his brother fussing, veins bulging in his neck.
Examining the graze on his arm from the quilted arrowhead, Ming Asi looked up and happened to catch sight of the little stoic''s expressionless face.
For some inexplicable reason, Ming Asi''s heart skipped a beat, and he opened his mouth to speak.
Ali, standing nearby, defensively stepped in front of him and red at Qiao Mu. "Move aside! Don''t block the way when you''re not busy!"
Don''t think I won''t dare to hit you just because you''ve turned into a little girl!
I''m the kind of person who can confront an 80-year-old woman, let alone a wretched girl like you!
Ali might look strong on the outside but felt a twinge of apprehension as he faced Qiao Mu.
Honestly, after a few interactions with her, he had truly endured a lot dealing with this youngdy.
Now, at the sight of her, a shiver ran down his spine.
Summoning the courage to shout at her was an aplishment he''d gathered over a lifetime.
Qiao Mu shot him a cold nce, not bothering to exchange more words. She turned around to leave.
Ming Asi growled, "Halt!"
"Big Bro." Ali instantly became nervous.
Damn it, he had just driven away that stoic face, and now Big Bro was calling out to her?
Big Bro, I can''t handle the little stoic!
Qiao Mu turned around to take a look. Her eyes, 30% distant and 70% aloof, were cold and prating, utterly heartless.
Ming Asi''s palm tightened slightly, and his hawk-like eyes fixed on the littledy. Hemanded coldly, "Treat my injuries."
Qiao Mu couldn''t be bothered to acknowledge this egotist. She hopped off the rock, epted the umbre from Madam Guo''an, and headed toward Qi Xuanxuan and the others.
Surprisingly, Ming Asi, being tall and havingrge strides, blocked her path in a few moments.
"Why? Can you only poison people and not heal them? Seems like your medical skills aren''t up to par." Ming Asi''s mouth curled up indifferently. "How about a bet? If you can restore my wound to its original state within a minute, I''ll give you a million spirit currency. I''ll even throw in a stalk of Purple Nether Grass unique to our Nether Province. How does that sound?"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, seemingly about to leave, suddenly turned back. She raised a petite hand and extended it towards him.
Ming Asi smiled to himself and, with a flick of his hand, produced a de of purple grass from his inner world.
Chapter 3109 Heavy-handed
Chapter 3109 Heavy-handed
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao tilted her petite head, carefully scrutinizing him from up, down, left, and right for an extended period. Then, she raised her petite head and nodded at him coldly.
"Hehe, ironically," Ali couldn''t help but loosen up, rolling his eyes. "You haven''t even seen the injury on my Big Bro''s arm, and you''ve agreed so readily. What if you can''t do it? What then?"
"Why is he so annoying?" Qiao Mu shot a cold nce at Ali, who seemed to start with a string of sarcastic remarks. "Isn''t it annoying that a man talks so much?"
"Me, me! What?" How can he be annoying? He''s just asking a question. Why is that annoying?
"Are you going to shut him up?" Qiao Mu asked coldly.
"Big Bro! Look at her."
"Shut up," Asi said indifferently.
Ali suddenly felt as if the sky was falling. He turned around with a swish, and his puppy eyes glistened with tears as he looked pitifully at his brother.
Ming Asi patted him on the shoulder. Big Bro is saving you. You don''t want to be mute for the rest of your life, right?
Ming Asi found a damp rock and sat down. He raised his arm slightly and said with a cold expression, "See."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pattered forward, stepping on the water. She bounced onto the stone beside him and half-squatted down.
"My arm was heavily injured by Mo Lian before," Ming Asi said coldly. "Now, I''ve suffered some abrasions. That''s an additional injury. Are you truly confident that you can recover it instantly?"
"If Mo Lian hadn''t hurt me, how could those men in ck hurt me?"
"Can you shut up?" Qiao Mu looked up at him impatiently.
The two of them locked eyes. One was as cold as frost, while the other suppressed an intense emotion on the brink of eruption.
"You''re being unfair to me," Ming Asi suddenly remarked.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao brusquely rolled her eyes. Despite his continuousints, her hands were swift.
A few silver needles fell, aligning the dislocated meridians to the standard ss. Then, a stream of water flowed from her hand, cleansing his wound.
As the clotted blood was washed away, fresh blood was revealed.
Qiao Mu apathetically applied a stick of hemostatic powder to his arm.
Then, she rubbed it twice. The pain caused him to grimace, and he shifted his arm slightly. Yet, he endured it, refraining from any outburst.
"Were you equally heavy-handed when you treated Mo Lian and Duan Yue?"
Qiao Mu ignored his remarks. She took out a box of ointment, mixed it in her hand, and applied it generously to his wound.
"Hiss." Ming Asi felt a cool sensation from the ointment, yet beneath the surface of his skin, there was an indescribable bone-piercing pain.
Much like this thorny little girl, her hands seemed to be covered in prickles.
"Go ahead and endure it," Qiao Mu bluntly stated. "My hemostatic powder is paired with dispersing ointment. If I rub it like this for three minutes, I guarantee you''ll fully recover in no time."
If not for the Purple Abyss Grass, who would tolerate her rubbing his wound? Bah!
"Give it to me!"
Ming Asi pursed his lips and crossed his long legs. He took out a bag of spirit currency and a stalk of Purple Abyss Grass from his inner world, tossing them into the little fellow''s hands.
"This crown prince is a man of his word. Would he lie to a little girl like you?"
Chapter 3110 Condescending
Chapter 3110 Condescending
Qiao Mu nced at him and promptly stowed away the items he had given her into her inner world. She then pressed him onto the wet rock with one finger. "Sit properly!"
"Hey, I paid for your treatment. Can''t you treat me with a better attitude?"
Qiao Mu grabbed a chunk of ointment and applied it to his wound with a plop. The pain caused him to grimace and furrow his brow.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao secretly reveled in satisfaction. She harrumphed. "Your mouth is annoying. In the future, whenever you see Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, you''ll be able to anticipate the pain you''re about to endure. Hurry up and stay as far away from Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao as possible!"
"Did you do it on purpose?" Ming Asi frowned and sat up straight with his legs crossed. "Don''t tell me you tampered with medicine to intentionally make me suffer and crash."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at him expressionlessly. "You don''t believe me."
"I believe you!" Ming Asi was taken aback and nodded helplessly. "Alright, alright, go on. I won''t me you even if I crash to death, okay?"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao snorted inwardly and eased her grip.
Although this person was irritating and had a sharp tongue, he was undeniably resilient.
One must realize that Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao had added ten times the pain-stimting ingredient to bruise ointment. Yet, he endured until now. If he didn''t harrumph, he was truly a tough man.
Forget it, I won''t stoop to his level! I''ll use my true strength to beat him up in the future! No more fancy tricks.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao resolved within herself and removed the pain-inducing medicine.
The littledy lowered her head, concentrating on treating the injury on his arm.
Ming Asi simply gazed at her in a daze. Despite the heavy rain, he couldn''t discern the littledy''s delicate face clearly through the downpour.
But for some reason, he had a faint false impression that at this moment, he was so close to her, so close that he could almost touch her
Boom! An earth-shattering explosion shocked Ming Asi, causing him to retract his hand slightly. His fingers brushed past Qiao Mu''s sideburns as she looked up and turned her head.
The resounding voice echoed throughout the entire canyon, startling a flock of mute ck crows and arrow hawks.
Ming Asi propped himself up with one hand and instinctively pulled the little girl behind him. "Hey, there seems to be an unforeseen event."
A hurried howl came from outside the crowd, apanied by the calm voice of the Holy Son. "Everyone, stabilize! Up, up! All of you, go to the rock mountain and hide first!"
A few Hong Estate Academy students quickly turned around and attempted to climb the rock wall with both hands. Just as they were about to ascend, they were forcefully pushed back down by a rain of arrows.
Behind the rocks on both sides of the canyon, more than ten pitch-ck and shiny cannon barrels extended from the towering stone walls, illuminated brightly under the night sky.
"Spirit Stone Cannon?"
Everyone couldn''t help but shudder as they gazed at the dozen or so cannons emitting ck light.
The Holy Son cursed in his heart.
These people upied the high ground and used the Spirit Stone Cannons to create numerous problems. It seemed like it was going to be over
"Everyone below, listen up." At this moment, the Ghost-Faced Hall Master, upying the advantageous terrain, shouted at everyone from above, "If you don''t want to die, stand out from the team immediately! Surrender a wisp of your soul and submit to our Heavenly Fate!"
Chapter 3111 Spirit Stone Cannon
Chapter 3111 Spirit Stone Cannon
"Bah!" A boorish tribesman spat on the ground, ced hands on hips, and scolded angrily, "Bunch of b*stards,e down and continue fighting, Grandpa, if you have the guts!"
Holy Son Miyan''s eyelids twitched slightly; he was about to berate the boor.
The Hall Master raised his hand slightly.
Coldness bloomed in his eyes as he brought his hand down heavily!
Boom! With a resounding bang, the boorish man was instantly sent flying by the Spirit Stone Cannon, shattering into fireworks in the air.
Voluminous blood mixed with rainwater sttered down, shocking everyone to the point of standing rooted to the ground, their pupils constricting involuntarily.
The man was a seventh-level spiritual realm cultivator, yet the Spirit Stone Cannon shattered his soul!
At that moment, more than ten Spirit Stone Cannons with such power pointed in their direction C survival seemed improbable.
Ming Asi frowned slightly, subconsciously pulling Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s small form back.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, intent on taking small steps forward, was abruptly pulled behind again.
"Swish." A white figure suddenly appeared in front of him.
Ming Asi held his sword, ready to strike, but upon seeing Duan Yue''s face through the rain and fog, he hesitated.
Duan Yue seemed like a ghost; his white clothes unstained by rain, long hair slightly mboyant under the night sky. His narrowed eyes flickered with cold lightning as he scrutinized Ming Asi from top to bottom, finallynding on his bandaged arm.
Ming Asi didn''t realize he had heaved a sigh of relief; his hand slowly paused, breaking loose as he brusquely shouted, "What are you doing?"
He couldn''t even squeak when he walked! He moved like a ghost, silent and ethereal. Why was he so annoying?
Duan Yue gave him a deep look before turning around and appearing silently behind him. He picked up Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, who was watching the show with an umbre, and retreated without uttering a word.
Ming Asi frowned, but he refrained from speaking. Instead, he covered his eyes suddenly, turning his head to avoid the dazzling light.
"Where''s the little girl beside you?" The Hall Master looked at him coldly and asked.
Ming Asi couldn''t help but be stunned. Then, he realized something and sneered, "None of your business."
Ali was so scared that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He promptly took a step forward, standing in front of his Big Bro. He shouted sternly at the Hall Master, "Kid, don''t mess around! I''m telling you!"
"This is His Highness the Crown Prince of the Nether Province! If you dare to harm the Nether Province''s Crown Prince, you''re finished!"
Two masked men in ck nked the Hall Master. The one on the left broke loose and harrumphed. "How? Tell me."
The Hall Master clearly didn''t appreciate this person''s words. He looked up and red at the individual with a warning.
"We don''t want to be harassed by the Three Provinces," the Hall Master''s eyes flickered. "If His Highness the Crown Prince is willing to submit to our Heavenly Fate"
"Dream on!" Ali stiffened his spine. "What kind of lousy organization are you? How dare you vainly try to convince my Big Bro to submit to you? You''re ridiculous!"
Crack!
Ming Asi''s pupils constricted. He grabbed Ali''s arm and pulled him away.
After a loud bang, the rock walls on both sides of the valley trembled again. Sand and stones rolled down, shaking for a while before stabilizing.
Chapter 3112 Shock
Chapter 3112 Shock
Everyone''s expressions shifted continuously. They involuntarily broke loose and instinctively craned their necks. The cold wind and rain prated their hearts, draining even thest trace of warmth from their bodies.
At this rate, even if the Spirit Stone Cannon didn''t reduce them to ashes, the looming rocks on both sides threatened to bury them alive.
A massive pit appeared beside Ming Asi. The onlookers kept a safe distance from the crater, casting fearful nces at the Heavenly Fate Hall Master.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao frowned. She turned to Duan Yue, who wore a slightly grave expression, and whispered, "We''ll use the chaos to our advantage and hide on Paradiseter."
Unfazed by the peril surrounding them, she prioritized ensuring none of her friends went missing simultaneously.
In the current situation, it was evident that fighting hard wasn''t the wisest choice.
The archers and the Spirit Stone Cannon posed formidable threats. Witnessing the cannon''s destructive power moments ago left everyone wary.
A seventh-level spiritual cultivator could be cannon fodder at any moment
She couldn''t let everyone take such risks. The optimal solution was to seek refuge on Paradise.
As for others, they would have to fend for themselves. She wasn''t a savior capable of rescuing everyone.
Duan Yue looked down at her and smiled reassuringly. "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."
"Mhm, hm? Where''s my Lian?" Qiao Mu realized she hadn''t seen Lian for a while and scanned the surroundings with her petite head. She gave Duan Yue a suspicious look with her petite face. "Don''t tell me the two of you are secretly plotting something big behind my back again."
"No." Duan Yue nced at her helplessly. "If we can avoid hiding on Paradiseter, we shouldn''t go in to prevent any unwanted discovery."
"That Hall Master''s strength is extraordinary, but there''s a formidable figure hidden behind him."
Qiao Mu was automatically shocked. Her divine sense could detect the Hall Master''s divine power fluctuations, but she couldn''t sense anyone else. This indicated that the cultivation of the person behind the Hall Master was likely considerably higher than hers.
If not for Duan Yue''s reminder, she wouldn''t have known about the presence of another person concealed behind the Hall Master.
"That person is only a wisp of divine consciousness hiding here," Duan Yue said softly.
Qiao Mu was even more shocked upon hearing this.
If a mere wisp of divine consciousness wielded such power, it suggested that the main body''s cultivation surpassed even that of Mo Lian.
Qiao Mu''s expression carried a hint of worry as she looked at Duan Yue and said, "Forget it. If it''s really dangerouster, we''ll"
"Qiaoqiao."
"In short, I can''t just stand by while you guys are in danger. At most, I''ll expose the fact that I have my own spiritual domain. It''s a risk I''m willing to take. In any case, we''re mortal enemies with the Heavenly Fate. Even if this hadn''t happened, they wouldn''t spare us."
Furthermore, without the ability to tear open the void, no one could enter the range of her spiritual domain.
Even someone like Mo Lian, who had recently mastered the power of the void, couldn''t locate her spiritual domain, let alone others.
How many people in the world could tear open the void?
Qiao Mu was willing to take a gamble for them.
Duan Yue automatically lowered his head to look at her. Although Qiaoqiao said that, he still didn''t want her to be in danger unless absolutely necessary.
If she put everyone into the paradise now, they could naturally avoid this crisis.
However, the exposure of the spiritual domain was noughing matter.
How many nosy individuals would pursue it out of greed?
Duan Yue almost didn''t dare to think about it.
Chapter 3113 Your Grand Aunt Was Here
Chapter 3113 Your Grand Aunt Was Here
At that time, his Qiaoqiao would never find peace. He didn''t want her to face such a day.
After all, those with discerning eyes could naturally detect an unusual aura emanating from it.
If the aura of the opening of the spiritual domain leaked
Ordinary cultivators could already sense it, let alone the formidable figure hiding behind the Hall Master.
No, he couldn''t let Qiaoqiao face such danger.
He hadn''t informed Qiaoqiao that he was a powerful figure at the peak of the Venerable Immortal Realm. He couldn''t afford to offend just anyone.
Duan Yue instinctively held her small hand. "You''re not allowed to take matters into your own hands. We''ll handle this. Let''s work together."
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes. "That Hall Master is still calling me! I''ll go meet him and buy some time for Lian."
How could the little fellow not understand?
Qiaoqiao''s Lian must have ascended alone. Otherwise, why hadn''t he appeared yet?
The two of them must have secretly discussed a countermeasure, but they didn''t inform Qiaoqiao.
Duan Yue automatically gave a bitterugh and poked her on the head. "What can a short little thing like you do?"
"You''re the short one!"
"Watch me!" She kicked her short legs. "I''m going to stall for time!"
"Qiaoqiao." Seeing her determined, Duan Yue reluctantly let go and gently ced her on the ground.
"Don''t worry! What can happen to me? I''m just engaging in idle conversation with them." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her hand and patted his calf.
Yes, she could only reach his knees. It was painfully true! She was really short!
Were they ever this short when they were young? That seemed impossible!
Duan Yue couldn''t help but feel the urge to break loose andugh, yet he also harbored a tinge of worry. With Qiaoqiao''s impassive face and her demeanor that made him feel like he had engaged in a two-year conversation after uttering less than three sentences, what kind of nonsense could she possibly talk to others?
Duan Yue''s gaze remained fixed on this petite figure resembling a bean sprout as she strode forward with her short legs, stomping towards the front of the crowd.
Ali was engaged in an argument with the Hall Master. When he nced down, he saw short legs approaching, looking at them with an apathetic expression.
Ali almost choked on his breath.
Oh, no!
They had maintained feigned politeness andpliance with others for so long. They were fighting so hard, their faces flushed with excitement, and they hadn''t exposed her. Why, then, did these short legs suddenly appear for no apparent reason?
Was she in a hurry to reveal herself?
Ming Asi turned around, and his pride darkened. "What are you doing here? Go back."
His gaze swept around like an eagle, and he red fiercely at the seemingly innocent Duan Yue. "Aren''t you going to bring her back? What the hell is a little brat doing in a pool?"
Your whole family of brats!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s face darkened. She reached out to push away one of Ming Asi''s arms and stomped to the front of the crowd. She looked up at the ghost-faced Hall Master, caught sight of him, and eximed, "Your Grandaunt is here! What nonsense do you have? Speak quickly."
Everyone:
The masked man on the right promptly looked back. He could feel that the corner of his Hall Master''s mouth under the mask was twitching
This audacious child still called herself a grand aunt. Who are you?
Qiao Mu surveyed the scene and focused her gaze on Hall Master Ghost Face. Taking two steps forward, she scrutinized him for a moment before turning her petite face to the side and asking, "Have I seen you somewhere before?"
"No!"
Qiao Mu continued to assess him. "Why are you looking for me? Tell me."
"Eighteenth Sister."
Chapter 3114 - 3114: Berserk
Chapter 3114: Berserk
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hall Master Ghost Face suddenly shouted.
A thunderous figurended in front of Qiao Mu with a boom.
The half-rotten face turned around, and the half-rolled eye stared intently at her with fixed eyes.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao hurriedly took a step back and crossed her arms in a defensive posture. Why are you so ugly? Cant you find a better-looking zombie to fight me?
The Hall Master Ghost Face chuckled. Littledy, if you lose today, youll have to leave with us obediently. Are you willing to abide by this bet?
Qiao Mu said apathetically, Then what if we win?
Hall Master Ghost Face rolled his eyes. If you win, Ill send Seventeenth Sister to fight you again!
Shameless! The littledy shouted angrily. Then your Seventeenth Sister has so many Younger Sisters above her! Do you want me to fight so many battles alone?
Hall Master Ghost Face chuckled. Dont you like fighting the most?
Ill give you a chance now. Are you willing to ept it?
Not very willing, Qiao Mu said indifferently.
She wasnt stupid!
Even if she lost, she had to leave with them. If she won, she had to continue epting other peoples challenges. It would be crazy to ept such an unfair bet!
What a pity! Hall Master Ghost Face said with a smile. Then I can only send all my sisters to beset you together!
Qiao Mu chuckled ironically. You send so many sisters to beset me, but I dont have anyone here?
Then you cant let anyone help you. Hall Master Ghost Face shook his head and said with a smile, If you let someone help you, Ill get someone to st that guy into pieces!
Everyone below was in an uproar. Except for Qi Xuanxuan, Situ Yi, and the rest, everyone else in the team retreated 18 steps away from Qiao Mu.
However, Holy Son Miyan stood there with a cold expression and did not take a half-step.
The priests and imperial guards behind him initially wanted to retreat with the crowd, but seeing that their Holy Son did not move at all, they found it embarrassing to continue retreating.
Alright then. The littledy nodded reluctantly. Ill fight Eighteenth Sister! If
I lose, Ill go with you. If I win, Ill continue to fight Seventeenth Sister!
Hall Master Ghost Faceughed. Littledy, you have to be careful.
As soon as that Hall Masters voice fell, Eighteenth Sister flung her messy grass-like hair and roared. Half of her eyes were dark as she abruptlyunched herself in Qiao Mus direction.
Bang!!
A ray of white light flew out of Qiao Mus palm and abruptly exploded at the feet of Eighteenth Sister.
A world-shaking explosion shook the entire valley.
Hahahahahahaha! The littledys crisp and arrogantughter suddenly rang out. Fools! Is this my Core Ravaging Thunder delicious?
You want to capture me? You might as well perish with me!
Hahahahahaha! I am not going to live. None of you here can leave this ce alive!!! All of you will die with me!!! The fierceness in her voice echoed crisply in the vast expanse of heaven and earth.
Not only were Holy Son Miyan and the others bbergasted, but even Hall Master Ghost Face andpany werepletely stunned by her move!
What just happened?
With this move, chaos ensued among everyone in the venue..
Chapter 3115 - 3115: Escape
Chapter 3115: Escape
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the blink of an eye, that 18th Younger Sister zombie had swallowed a Core Ravaging Thunder, and half of its body had been blown up. At this moment, ity withering on the ground, wailing and mourning. Its appearance was so pitiful that it couldnt be more miserable!
The littledy was indeed ruthless.
Hall Master Ghost Face was shocked and wished for nothing more than to give himself a p in the face.
Master had long warned him that this youngdy was undoubtedly ruthless. He couldnt give her the slightest chance to counterattack. Otherwise, she would surely drag him down to the 19th level of hell!
Everyone was bbergasted for less than a second before subconsciously wanting to turn around and escape.
Idiot, big fool! Youre threatening me with someone elses life? Ill kill them now! Ill let them crash to their deaths. Lets see what else you can use to threaten me!
Miss Qiao threw out a handful of five-spirit talismans simultaneously, and everyone could only see five-spirit talismans floating above their heads, buying them just enough time to raise all their defenses.
The five-spirit talisman exploded with a bang.
The entire valley trembled and wailed!
Rumbling sounds echoed from afar.
Amidst the chaos, MO Lian brought Little Seven and Chestnut to attack the dozen or so Spirit Stone Cannons. With a p, the Spirit Stone Cannons were destroyed into a pile of fragments.
Little Seven and Chestnut were even more relentless.
One swung its dragon tail, whipping dozens of men in ck down the mountain wall.
The other wagged its eight tails and smashed three to four Spirit Stone Cannons, causing them to fall apart under its tail.
At first, he didnt expect the littledy to dare to kill her own people..
Everyone was in shock. They couldnt believe that the littledy had gone berserk!
However, something even more outrageous happened. The dozen or so Spirit Stone Cannons on the mountain wall above were actually destroyed one by one.
This time, Hall Master Ghost Face and the others were caught unprepared.
After figuring it out, he automatically gritted his teeth in hatred towards Miss
Qiao.
This little girl was deliberately creating this chaos!
She had killed those team members herself. Those five-spirit talismans were all under her palm. If she wanted them to explode, they could explode. If she didnt want them to explode, they couldnt explode.
Moreover, even if they exploded, she could easily control the five-spirit talismans. She could naturally adjust the explosive power to a small extent.
They had been tricked. A group of His Excellency had been tricked by a child!
In the end, just as Hall Master Ghost Face vaguely understood what was going on, Crown Prince MO appeared behind them with two sacred beasts, catching them off guard.
Damn it!
Hall Master Ghost Face was really about to go crazy from the quilt!
This little girl was really cunning.
No, not only was she cunning, but she was also truly an extremely ruthless character.
When she went berserk just now, everyone below was really scared silly.
Cant you see that the people in the temple are running around like headless flies?
He was definitely scared out of his wits by the quilt littledy.
After Qiao Mu yed this trick, she quickly shed to the back of the crowd and ran to Duan Yues side.
At this moment, Duan Yue had also hurried over to her side, reaching out to pick up her small body.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao waved her petite hands and feet, ring at him forcefully.
Duan Yue promptly reached out to catch her body and said anxiously, Its toote. Summon the snow leopard. Lets leave quickly! Qiao Mu nodded and called out, Little Snow..
Chapter 3116 - 3116: Void
Chapter 3116: Void
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The snow leopard suddenly jumped out of the paradise and rubbed itsrge head intimately against Qiao Mus body.
At this moment, under Duan Yues notification, Qi Xuanxuan andpany had already summoned their spiritual beasts and were flying toward the narrow
Dao entrance.
Boulders rolled down the mountain walls on both sides. At this moment, they could not care less about not being able to ride spiritual beasts.
This matter had already reached the point where it couldnt get any worse. What else could they do if they didnt ride a spiritual beast now?
The entire valley was shaking, and the mountain walls on both sides looked like they were about to copse.
It was obvious that it was better to get on the spiritual beast and escape faster!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was quilted and thrown onto the snow leopard by Duan Yue. Following that, Duan Yue also flew up. With one hand supporting Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, he set up a defensive boundary around the two of them with the other.
There was no need for the two of them to say anything else. The snow leopard had already spread its four hooves and shot out with a swish. With lightning speed, it scuttled in front of several spiritual beasts and ran towards the narrow Dao entrance.
At the same time, the flustered and exasperated Hall Master Ghost Face had already swished to thest intact Spirit Stone Cannon. The two cannoneers who were protecting the Spirit Stone Cannon retreated.
MO Lians palm had already swept over, and a terrifying force mixed with surging firepower instantly swept in front of Hall Master Ghost Face, burning his outer robe clean with a swish.
Move aside. A shout abruptly came from behind Hall Master Ghost Face.
Behind him, an old man with a beard and crane hair suddenly appeared. His long beard fluttered in front of his chest, and his gaze was sharp, as if he could crash MO Lian from afar.
MO Lian gave him a cold smile, and his aura instantly soared. Layers of ck lotus flowers spread under his feet, forming a ck sea.
Stay here for me! As soon as he finished speaking, the entire ck lotus flower rose and exploded into ck shadows in the void.
The air in this area was torn apart by the quilt, and the entire space formed an inverted wind hole. A hole was torn open, and a cold wind snorted out from the void.
The old mans phantom trembled slightly, and his entire body floated in an unbelievable manner. His white hair and brows waved around his face, and his pupils had already shrunk to the size of a needle tip.
Void! Void Energy!
Boom!!
The entire valley instantly split open.
It was as if a powerful earthquake had urred. The entire valley disappeared under the destruction of the void power.
The mountain walls on both sides of the river poured down, as if they had been destroyed by the quilt.
Looking from afar, they saw that the valley was filled with smoke and dust. Rocks flew all the way to their side.
Qiaoqiaos Lian. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned around in haste, but eyes widened in shock.
The entire valley was destroyed!
Qiaoqiaos Lian! !
Dont worry, Qiaoqiao. You forgot that Lian can tear open the void. Hell definitely be fine. Helle.
Qiao Mu thought about it, and only then did she feel slightly relieved. However, she heard the sound of a cannon behind her.
Boom!
Qiao Mu turned around again and saw that the Lanyang Academy student chased away by the quilt Holy Son was instantly sted into pieces by the Spirit Stone Cannon.
He looked at Qiaoqiaos expression before he died. He was still very shocked.
He probably didnt expect that crashing to death would prevent him from reaching the secret realm..
Chapter 3117 - 3117: Pursuit
Chapter 3117: Pursuit
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qiao Mu gazed at him without any ripples in her heart.
This was also the path that this person had chosen. If he could have left in peace when Miyan chased him away and not followed them secretly, he would naturally have been able to survive.
Now, it was naturally irreversible.
Therefore, every choice made by a person at every stage would affect their subsequent life.
As for the matter of the life and death grip, it was really hard to say.
Theyve caught up! Qiao Mu said in a low voice. With a wave of her hand, dozens or even hundreds of explosion talismans flew out and were directly thrown over.
Beng, bang, bang!
Bang, bang, bang!
The entire valley was singing merrily, making onest struggle before destruction!
After this destruction, the Red River Canyon would probably not exist in the future.
How could everyone still care if they had been bashed by the quilt?
All of them ran until their eyes turned red. When they saw the rocks flying over and shattering them with a punch, and when they saw some vines obstructing their escape, they immediately shed with their sabers, swords, and swords.
Sometimes, they would even identally kill theirpanions. At this moment, no one made a sound.
Amidst the chaos, Qiao Mu saw the Hall Master wearing a silver ghost mask sitting on a yellow-spotted mountain policeman and chasing after them rapidly.
Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal suddenly emerged from Paradise. With a point of her finger, dozens of vines nearby rolled up and shook off like waves, circling in front of Hall Master Ghost Face and the others.
Several spiritual beasts were hooked by the wave-shaped vines and fell heavily to the ground.
Layers of grade-one vines followed him like waves, forcing Hall Master Ghost Face andpany to stop with gloomy expressions.
Ghost Face waved his hand, and someone immediately carried thest Spirit Stone Cannon forward and fired at Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal, who was blocking in front.
Rotten Peach Blossom,e back quickly! Qiao Mu shouted anxiously. With a tug of her finger, Qiuqiu flung out a vine and hooked onto Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals sleeve, pulling her back.
There was a loud bang.
The snow leopard leaped onto a rock at the side. Its two ws slipped on the rock, and it used all its strength to jump onto another rock with great difficulty beforending on the ground.
Rat! A stern shout appeared behind Hall Master Ghost Face.
The bearded crane, ruddy-faced elders face, which was swollen like a bun, immediately appeared in front of everyone.
Duan Yues expression darkened, and he instantly leaped off the snow leopards back. With a wave of his hand, he said, Take Qiaoqiao away.
The snow leopard promptly spread its four hooves and charged forward.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao could not help but feel anxious and angry. She hit the snow leopards head forcefully. Who exactly is your Master? Go back!
You old fool! You actually created an avatar to chase after me! Then die here with that divine soul of yours.
Duan Yues hand ignited with a cluster of silver-white mes that was so dazzling that it instantly transformed into a white phoenix. It let out a sharp cry in the air and pped its huge wings as itunched towards the old man.
The old man was already dumbfounded!
He really didnt expect that as a peak-stage Venerable Immortal, he could already be said to be the Old Matriarch of this world at the level of a celestial being.
Within a day, oh no, within two hours, he actually encountered two talented younger generations consecutively.
A person wielding sacred fire could rupture the fabric of the void and swiftly dismantle his divine soul. Damn!
Moreover, that insolent youngster even physically assaulted him.. Judging by the state of things, how severely did he pummel the old gentleman?
Chapter 3118 - 3118: Run!
Chapter 3118: Run!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That wisp of divine souly crippled in the hands of that youngd, subjecting his venerable master to torment at the hands of the Boss.
And the individual standing before him had somehow reignited the Demon Emperors fire, a me dormant for a millennium. Fiendish, demon fire coursed through him at any given moment
How could an elderly cultivator of hundreds of years endure such a plight!
Was the world now assaulting individuals in this manner?
Was he failing to keep pace with the changing times, or were these two young souls not of this era to begin with
Overwhelmed by despondency, the old man scratched his ears and cheeks, feeling an irresistible urge to break free and bellow at the heavens thrice!
The white phoenix, resembling a rainbow, pierced through the old geezers form.
In pain, the old man opened his mouth, his entire visage contorting.
Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal swiftly unsheathed her Intrinsic Divine Sword, thrusting it into his chest.
The de prated the old geezers chest once more. This time, even if the old geezers clone were at the pinnacle of the Venerable Immortal Realm, it would meet utter annihtion.
Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal turned to Duan Yue, casting a significant nce. Kid, youre in the super divine realm, arent you?
This young one perpetually masquerades as a divine realm innocent. Hes deceiving us!
Duan Yuesplexion paled slightly. He ushered him away, tossing him back. Go to Qiaoqiao.
Then, with a swift motion, he evaded the frantic and infuriated Spirit Stone Cannon shot by Hall Master Ghost Face.
Boom!
Boom! Boom!
Everyone was so frightened that terror prompted them to relieve themselves, hastily sprinting forward. It seemed they had exerted every ounce of strength inherited from their parents.
Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal looked back. Hurry up ande over.
Still worried about her revered leader, Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal swiftly turned around and pursued Qiao Mu.
Before long, she spotted the Little Snow Leopard making its way toward them.
Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal quickly advanced, leaped onto the snow leopard, and scooped up the revered leader. Why are you back? Turn around!
That Spirit Stone Cannon was noughing matter. Even he was unwilling to confront that thing directly.
Wheres Duan Yue?
What could happen to Duan Yue? Dont worry; hell catch up in a while!
Little Snow, hasten! Venerable Immortalmanded.
The Little Snow Leopard swiftly turned around and fled.
Qiao Mus burst of anger darkened her petite face. Her fistnded on the snow leopards head again. Why cant you recognize your Master?
Just because Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao has shrunk doesnt mean you can defy her orders. If youre considering rebellion, think about enduring a beating from Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao!
Little Snow felt a bit disheartened. It wanted to obey Masta.
But His Excellency Venerable Immortal gave it a cold look. It, it, it, it couldnt withstand it!
Qiao Mu urgently urged the snow leopard, Hurry up and go back to take a look.
Duan Yue, he
Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Duan Yue swiftly floating to her side. Seeing that they were still lingering, she automatically asked anxiously, Why arent you leaving? Hurry up and leave!
At this moment, the valley hadpletely split open over 500 meters. The ground couldnt bear the pressure of so many spiritual beasts running.
The canyon floor cracked inch by inch, revealing a dark crevice beneath.
Everyone felt their hearts almost in their throats. They used all their skills to flee desperately.
The crucial point was that the once intimidating Hall Master Ghost Face at the rear was no longer a threat. However, falling into this crevice meant imminent death.
Run! Everyone prayed fervently in their hearts..
Chapter 3119 - 3119: Failure
Chapter 3119: Failure
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
I hope everything will turn out fine. I hope I can sessfully traverse the Red River Canyon this time.
I swear, in this lifetime, Ill never return to the Red River Canyon, no matter what!
Even if you invite me in the future, I wonte!
It felt like the entire canyon was sinking, and all living beings in the area were fleeing in a panic.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao witnessed Duan Yue turning around and delivering a powerful palm strike. Dozens of boulders on his left and right were absorbed into his palm before crashing to the ground behind him.
Bang!! After the cannon-like sound, a deep pit appeared on the ground, and then everything tilted.
The crack in the ground widened progressively. By the time the rocks Duan Yue used to block the road were bombarded by Hall Master Ghost Face and his men, the crack was already over a hundred feet wide. It was challenging to jump over it with just human strength.
Hall Master Ghost Face looked up and saw everyone behind the crack had vanished without a trace.
A distant phoenix cry echoed.
Then, Hall Master Ghost Face narrowed his eyes, gazing at the sky.
Damn it, they had already left the no-fly zone!
What a futile effort!
Not only did he fail to capture the little stoic alive, but he didnt catch them at all.
What was even more infuriating was that not a single one of them had escaped!
Hall Master Gong.
Hall Master Ghost Face raised his hand and halted the person from speaking. He gritted his teeth and said, Prepare to withdraw and return.
Chasing after him at this point seemed futile.
They had lost Elder Tans clone and a wisp of divine soul. Even if they mobilized more people, catching up to the fire phoenix in the little stoics hand seemed unlikely.
All in vain! All in vain!
Hall Master Ghost Face grimly clutched a jade messenger talisman, crushing it into powder.
Return and face our punishment! Hall Master Ghost Face bellowed in a deep voice.
After todays events, evasion was inexcusable.
He, the one responsible for the failed mission, had led numerous individuals. In the end, they not only failed to capture the little stoic but couldnt even subdue the others.
It was a significant waste of manpower and resources, with considerable losses!
Hall Master Ghost Faces eyes darkened. He turned around and gestured for the dejected group to depart swiftly.
A severe punishment awaited them.
The thought of that dreadful consequence even made Hall Master Ghost Face tremble slightly.
On the other side, upon hearing from the Holy Son that they had left the no-fly zone, Qiao Mu and the others hastily summoned the little fire phoenix, having it carry their party to the opposite end of the valley.
Holy Son Miyan also sat on the fire phoenixs back, guiding everyone.
When we left just now, cracks were everywhere. They shouldnt be able to catch up for a while.
Our Sun Moon Divine Hall headquarters is ahead. Well rest once inside the
Divine Hall. Dont linger.
How much longer until we arrive?
With the Fire Phoenixs speed, it should take four hours.
No, its too long! Qiao Mu promptly shook her head and objected. Is there anywhere nearby that can provide medical assistance?
Holy Son Miyan was momentarily taken aback. He didnt expect the little stoic to be sopassionate, intentionally suggesting a stop for others to receive medical care.
Hurry up and tell us! the little stoic eximed, her tone surprisingly anxious and uneasy.
In the suburbs below, theres a row of hunters houses on the hillside.. Theyre usually vacant, but when springes, the hunters go up the mountain to hunt..
Chapter 3120 - 3120: Pretend Again!
Chapter 3120: Pretend Again!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The little stoic didnt bother to listen further and urged the phoenix to swiftly descend in that direction.
The fire phoenix naturally followed the little stoicsmand. Even though many were grumbling, suggesting that the little stoic should first take them to a safe ce to tend to their needs
The little stoic paid no heed, directing the phoenix tond on the hillside in the suburbs mentioned by the Holy Son.
Disembarking from the phoenix, everyone was left speechless. Zhongli Zhiwei was both flustered and exasperated. Why wont you listen to anyone? I already said the situation is still very dangerous, hic!
Cant we just return to the temple and tend to our injuries? Zhongli Zhiwei fired a series ofints. What are you doing? Why are you so self-centered?
Shut up! The little stoic turned to re at Zhongli Zhiwei and shouted angrily, One more word of nonsense, and Ill kill you!
Zhongli Zhiwei immediately fell silent, shocked by the murderous look on the stoics face.
She genuinely believed that the little stoic wasnt joking.
Zhongli Zhiwei found the way the little stoic gnashed her teeth when uttering kill rather unsettling.
Alright, alright. Everyone, stop arguing. A graceful woman intervened, trying to pacify the situation. Zhiwei, Miss Qiao is eager to save someone. Lets not hinder her for now.
Thats right. Longmin is right. It wasnt easy for us to escape from the tigers den, so lets not fight among ourselves now, okay? Qin Jiu added. Besides, my Big Bro is also very seriously injured. Maiden Qiaoqiao, take a look at my Big Broter!
Qiao Mu turned around and noticed Qin Xuan leaning against Qin Jiu. His face was a bit pale, and his eyes were slightly closed, his eyshes fluttering.
When did he get injured?
Qiao Mu harbored doubts in her heart, but there was no time to inspect Qin Xuans injuries now. Instead, she seized Duan Yues hand and ushered him into a wooden shed. Get in.
The little stoic reprimanded in an irritated tone.
After a brief moment of surprise, Duan Yue blinked at her and asked, Qiaoqiao, what are you doing?
Quit pretending! Qiao Mu red at him indignantly. Get in, get in!
Startled by her fierce gaze, Duan Yue, realizing the little Emperor was displeased, promptly and obediently entered the wooden shed, sat downpliantly, and awaited whatever awaited him!
The wooden basin crafted by the hunter was still robust and spacious. Observing this, Qin Jiu promptly assisted her Big Bro inside.
Second Brother was nowhere to be found. If something happened to Big Bro again, he would truly be too embarrassed to face his father upon his return.
Hence, even if the irritated little stoic mocked or scolded him, he would persistently request the little stoic to examine his Big Bros injuries. At this moment, the little stoic approached him with a needle bag and ointment, her face aze with fury.
Ming Asi followed suit, muttering sourly, Did you make everyone stop here because of him?
What was so special about this kid? How did he capture the little stoics attention?
He questioned himself, evaluating himself from head to toe, in terms of appearance, family background, and influencenone were inferior to this guy.
Why was he so disliked by the little stoic?
The stoic expression on her face left no room for conversation, making it clear she was not in the mood for words.
Consequently, Ming Asis partner naturally ignored him..
Chapter 3121 - 3121: A Bunch of Blossoms…
Chapter 3121: A Bunch of Blossoms
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Just contemting it fueled his anger!
He was her engaged fiancwhy wasnt he favored?!
Behave yourself!! Qiao Mu roared at Duan Yue.
In that instant, time seemed to reverse for him.
In a daze, he envisioned the formidable little stoic on Mt. Yan, delivering punches and kicks!
Although the current little stoic was two years younger than when they first met
Her aura remained unchanged!
I-Im very well-behaved. Duan Yues partner instantly felt a bit intimidated.
Qiao Mu paid him no mind, firmly nting a kick and grabbing his cor. Her actions were decidedly forceful. Ming Asis eyes nearly bulged. What are you doing?
Who pulls a mans cor like that?
Could you be any rougher?
You big liar! Dont talk to me! Qiao Mu disregarded thempletely. She forcefully ripped open Duan Yues cor, exposing a crimson corbone.
A red wound adorned his corbone, and the shirt beneath was soaked red with blood.
You scoundrel! The little stoics eyes zed with anger.
Im fine again, Duan Yue weakly asserted before catching her gaze and returning her re.
How could he sumb to such a minor injury?
Moreover, he had been in a rush to escape during the journey, leaving no time to tend to his wounds.
Big liar! The little stoic kicked him and delivered a forceful punch to his head. He was bleeding profusely, yet he imed to be fine? Was he trying to show
Off?
I just missed the Spirit Stone Cannon and grazed it. Im really fine!
Duan Yue repeatedly reassured the little one, Just casually apply some medicine for me. Wont it be fine tomorrow? Ouch! Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch. Be gentler!
Ming Asi watched bitterly from the side.
Both were applying medicine, but the contrast in treatment was evident!
Could this minor injury on his corbone be as severe as the one on his arm? It appeared that even a slight scratch had made the little stoic anxious!
Clearly, reactions varied from person to person!
Let me tell you, if you dont know how to take care of yourself in the future, dont stay with me! Otherwise, Ill think you might die one day.
She detested being with feeble creatures the most. Who knew if they would perish one day, saddening her!
Duan Yue nodded obediently like a chick pecking at rice.
You people will only cause trouble for me.
One moment, this one is injured, and the next moment, the other is injured.
Its like Im bringing a group of flower buds.
Im always worried about you!
Duan Yue: .
Qin Jiu:
Duanmu Qing, Situ Yi, and the others in the standard ss were left speechless.
Why did he find this so amusing?
Everyone regarded the flower bud Duan Yue with sympathy.
Duan Yues eyes darted around, and he promptly shed an ingratiating smile at the little stoic. Qiaoqiao, let me share some good news!
Who wants to hear your good news! Qiao Mus grip tightened slightly.
Duan Yue immediately wailed pitifully, It hurts, it hurts, Qiaoqiao! My injuries arent that serious; Im going to cure you to death!
The little stoics petite face turned cold, and her grip immediately became much gentler.
Ming Asi had been observing closely from the side, and he couldnt help but secretly despise Duan Yue, but there was also a hint of envy.
Was he still a man?
It was just a minor scratch, yet he was wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves in front of Qiaoqiao!
She was so delicate.. No wonder Qiaoqiao called him a flower bud!
Chapter 3122 - 3122: Too Different Treatment
Chapter 3122: Too Different Treatment
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, the littledy appeared to fall for this trick.
Upon hearing Duan Yues call, she immediately tiptoed!
There was undoubtedly a stark contrast in treatment!
Ming Asi thought unhappily.
Should he get Qiaoqiao to treat him the next time he was injured? Should he attempt to mimic Duan Yues wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves?
What Ming Asi didnt know was that the littledy had shown him mercy thest time she treated his injuries because she admired him for being resilient.
If he genuinely imitated Duan Yues groaning and wailing, it might only infuriate the littledy further, leading to an even more severe scolding..
In his heart, Ming Asi mentallybeled Duan Yue as a whiny nuisance, despising him countless times over!
Then, he took a step forward and said, Is it almost healed? Let me have a look! My arm still hurts!
The two Young Sirs are idle! Lets go find them! Duan Yue brusquely shouted.
Ming Asis face instantly darkened. I already paid!
Duan Yue:
Ahem, ahem, no need to be noisy. Liang Qingqing walked up and suggested, I believe everyone is tired. Lets go cook something first and see if we can stay here for the night.
Qiaoqiaos healing speed is impressive. Just wait quietly in line here.
Ming Asi sat on the door sill with annoyance.
Duan Yue gave him an odd look.
This fellow was truly determined to attract Qiaoqiaos attention!
After Qiao Mu tended to his wound, applying medicine and bandaging it with a clean cotton cloth, she finally discarded his bloodstained cor. With a scowl on her petite face, she reprimanded him, Go change your clothes! Having received the royal edict, Duan Yue promptly went to work.
The little stoic hurried over to Qin Jiu. Move her to the table!
Qin Jiu, still contemting how to approach the stoic, was overjoyed when thetter took the initiative. He quickly nodded and carried his Big Bro to the table before gently cing him down.
Big Bro was shot in the back during the chaos just now, and then he fainted.
Qiao Mu apathetically turned Qin Xuan over. Spotting a short iron arrow in his lower back, she automatically frowned. Why didnt you say so earlier?
Qin Jius heart skipped a beat, and with a solemn expression, he said, Yes, is it because it cant be saved, Miss Qiao?
Qiao Mu nced at him with exasperation. With Qin Xuans cultivation, it was inexcusable for him to sumb to an arrow!
This arrow is a bit poisonous. It knocked him out.
With his cultivation level, even without my help, he can pull out the arrow himself and force out the poison. In ten days to half a month, he will bepletely healed.
After Qiao Mu finished exining, she felt like she was almost out of saliva.
She had nothing better to do, so why was she exining to this brat for no reason?
However, seeing the childs eyes reddening and his appearance as if he was about to lose Big Bro, she couldnt help but continue talking to soothe him.
Qin Jiu beamed with joy and nodded repeatedly. Alright, alright! Miss Qiao, then, then Ill have to thank you! You, Ill have to trouble you to treat my Big Bro and let him recover as soon as possible!
Qiao Mu nodded and inserted two needles into Qin Xuan. Just as she was about to clean his wounds, she noticed Ming Asi jumping in front of her with a ck face. My arm hurts! Treat it for me first!
Why was he at the back?
He was the one who paid!
I paid for it!
He has to pay too! Qiao Mu brusquely replied..
Chapter 3123 - 3123: Feeling Unpleasant
Chapter 3123: Feeling Unpleasant
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Upon hearing this, she immediately nodded repeatedly and tactfully pushed Ming Asi aside. Go away, go away! My Big Bro is seriously injured. Let Maiden
Qiaoqiao treat my Big Bro first. We will pay double!
Duanmu Qing watched from the side. Upon hearing Qin Jius words, the corners of his lips automatically curled up. He looked at him with sympathy, thinking, You know how to cry!
At this moment, Duan Yue had already changed into a clean in robe and entered happily. Qiaoqiao, I feel like Im fine.
Qiao Mu nced at him and couldnt be bothered to acknowledge him.
However, his subordinate had already helped Qin Xuan retrieve the arrowhead, cleaned his wound, and applied medicine. His hand speed was remarkably fast as hepleted everything. Alright, help your Big Bro away.
Qiaoqiao, I was about to tell you good news. I havent told you yet.
Qiao Mu, washing her hands, turned to look at him upon hearing this. She thought to herself, Look at how you dont seem like a standard ss; I know you must be joking with me!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao snorted. Speak.
Considering how many things happened on the way from the royal capital to the temple, Duan Yue said, I think everything will definitely go smoothly after we enter the secret realm.
Eh, I think so too. Qin Jiu couldnt help but interject. Although Ive always felt that Duan Yue is somewhat unreliable, I find what he said today especially reliable.
The little stoic gazed at them with an apathetic expression, thinking, I think youre all suspicious!
Think about it. Our journey has been extremely difficult and dangerous, right? This is simply too torturous! We havent even entered the secret realm, but weve already lost half of our people!
When Qin Jiu considered this, he sighed. I feel that our trip to the secret realm will definitely be smooth.
Duanmu Qings mouth twitched. He refrained from saying anything, feeling that he just had to listen
Qiao Mu was currently bandaging the wound on Ming Asis arm. This time, she did not make things difficult for him, and her movements were swift.
It was just a matter of moments, and it was settled for him.
In the end, Ming Asi sat on the stool and looked down at his arm in shock. Is it wrapped? Did you diligently wrap it? How did it heal so quickly?
Just now, when she was treating Duan Yue, it took a full half an hour. Why was it settled in a minute or two when it came to him?
Could it be that she had casually messed with him to fool him?
Scram! Qiao Mu brusquely shouted at him.
This person evenined that it was both good and bad. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos bandage technique was skilled, and her hand speed was fast. He still felt that it was not satisfying enough?
She couldnt be bothered to continue haggling with this fellow.
The corners of Duan Yues lips curled up as he walked forward and waved his hand. Get lost post haste! Were about to eat! Its not appropriate for an outsider like you to stay here.
Qi Xuanxuan immediately nodded.
One more person meant one more third of a centimeter of food. There wasnt much food to begin with, so they couldnt afford to add another person.
Ill pay! Join us!
Oundish! Duan Yue immediately refused, reaching out to pull Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao back. What are we going out for?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was a little indignant. How did this fellow develop a habit of carrying Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao around?
No, he had to return to his original state as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would feel like Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos status had plummeted!
Ill go and see if my Lian is here
Chapter 3124 - 3124: I’m Injured Too
Chapter 3124: Im Injured Too
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Aiyo, my arm still hurts. Ming Asi suddenly cried out, instantly making Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, who was about to step out of the door, turn her petite head.
How was that possible? She had seen his injuries just now. When she applied medicine to him previously, he had almost recovered. After that, he had suffered some injuries to his arm from the rain of arrows. However, she had just applied medicine to him, so he shouldnt be in pain anymore.
If it was fast, it would recover in two hours. If it waste, it wouldpletely return to its original state tomorrow.
How could it still hurt?
Ignore him, Qiaoqiao. Hes a big liar. Duan Yue immediately exposed Ming Asis lie. This kid was really despicable and shameless. He actually dared to use despicable tricks to deceive his Qiaoqiao!
Qiao Mu thought about it and agreed with Duan Yue. Big liar.
She rolled her eyes at him. As soon as she stepped out, she saw a slender ck figure quickly float in from outside the door, bringing with it a cold breeze that assaulted her senses.
When the little fellow sensed this familiar aura, her eyes instantly lit up, and she quickly ran towards the door with her short legs.
She pounced on his slender legs and immediately felt a littleden with grief..
Qiaoqiao.
MO Lian in haste picked her up and carried her in his arms.
He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that her petite face was red and that she was not injured at all.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was instantly furious!
Why did they like to carry Little Emperor Qiaoqiao?
The little fellow red at him.
MO Lian met her eyes and instantly felt a little guilty. Thinking back, he did not do anything wrong.
He promptly leaned forward and whispered to his wifey, What mistake did I make?
You and Duan Yue, these two big liars, teamed up to deceive me! No! MO Lian promptly denied it. What a joke, would he admit it?
In the end, Duan Yue naturally denied nothing.
Dont think that Qiaoqiao is a fool! Qiao Mu red at the man in front of her in displeasure. The two of you clearly discussed this beforehand. One of you will run away with me, and the other will go up andpletely destroy the valley so that the pursuers wont be able to catch up!
MO Lian cast a strange nce at Duan Yue. Lady Zhaos gaze clearly showed: Youve confessed, kid?
Duan Yue looked helpless. I didnt say anything.
Qiaoqiao guessed it herself!
Qiaoqiao is so smart!
Dont change the topic! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao punched his head forcefully.
Hmm, hm, at her current height, she could just hit someones head if she was carried too high
In the past, he wouldnt have been able to do it
MO Lian looked at her, both amused and exasperated.
Strange, why did he have the illusion that Qiaoqiao habitually liked to punch his head now?
It must be a false impression. His wife was not so violent! Qiaoqiao, there wont be any problem if we cooperate.
Look, didnt we sessfully escape?
Duan Yue is injured!
MO Lian was taken aback. He sized up Duan Yues aplice, whose color was not bad, and knew that this fellow was definitely fine!
He quickly extended his left w and handed it to Qiaoqiao. He cried pitifully, Im injured too! It hurts so much! Hurry, wife, take a look at me.
Ming Asi almost knocked his head against the door frame.
He thought that Duan Yue was already shameless enough. He pretended to be young and delicate in front of Qiaoqiao, but he had to let Qiaoqiao treat him gently. He was not manly at all.
He did not expect MO Lian to be even more shameless..
Chapter 3125 - 3125: Professional Sobering Liquor
Chapter 3125: Professional Sobering Liquor
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Look at his left w. Wasnt it just a little bruise? Why was he pretending?
Qiao Mu promptly pulled her paws away and gestured for him to carry her to the table. Standing there, she allowed him to raise his paws, smearing the bruises on his face with an apathetic expression.
How did you get hurt?
Duan Yues mouth twitched uncontrobly as he cursed shamelessly in his heart.
It was evident that this fellows injuries were a result of beating someone up.
How could this be considered an injury?
As expected, he was shameless enough to trick Qiaoqiao. He was still too pure!
I was beaten up. MO Lian shot a nce at Duanmu Qing and the rest who were standing there gawking.
The corners of their mouths twitched as they walked out. After a while, they shouted from outside, Qiaoqiao! Lets eat!
How could Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao not know that this group of people had been instigated by Master MO to help?
She automatically red at him, both annoyed and amused. Put me on the ground!
Okay, my dearest. Crown Prince MO had a smile on his face as he lifted her up and ced her on the ground. Following him, she walked out of the wooden shed on her short legs.
The heavy rain had already receded, and the mountain slopes at night were sparkling with starlight. The air after the rain was especially fresh.
Duanmu Qing and hispany dried the wetwn with spiritual energy andid a nket on it.
A group of people who had survived a cmity were drinking wine and eating meat on thewn. They looked up at the starry sky and felt a little relieved.
Holy Son Miyan slowly walked to their side and silently found a ce to sit down. He was silent for a long time before asking, Are the people who attacked our Heavenly Fate previously rted to Holy Daughter? MO Lian nodded. Are you interested in learning about Heavenly Fate?
Holy Son Miyan remained silent for a while before nodding. I am.
Now, he had a clear understanding of one thing: Perhaps the individuals in the temple were truly connected to the malevolent cult organization, Heavenly Fate.
Maybe this journey into the secret realm isnt safe. Its not toote for you to withdraw, Holy Son Miyan advised.
Do we seem like the type to shy away from trouble? Duan Yue raised his ss to the Holy Son. Besides, weve alreadymitted to a life-and-death pact. It would be a bit cowardly to express fear now, wouldnt it?
Alright, Holy Son. Little Fatty, slightly intoxicated, ced his hand on the Holy Sons shoulder and yfully punched him twice. I know youre not a bad person. Let me tell you, our team is Team Lucky Star. We can turn danger into fortune wherever we go and end up making a lot of money in the process
Qi Xuanxuan hastily lunged over and covered Little Fattys mouth with her hand. She smiled awkwardly at the Holy Son. Hes drunk, hahaha!
How embarrassing would it be for him to admit in front of the realms Master that he wanted to clear out the secret realm?
The stoic young woman held a cup of tea with an expressionless face, sitting among the group in a formal manner. How many people are intoxicated? Should I help them sober up?
More than half of them, Id say, the Holy Son replied with a smile. If theres any liquor soup, give them a sip or two.
The stoic young woman replied calmly, Theres no need for liquor soup.
Raising her hand, a half-drawn object was suddenly released from the Storage Talisman. It swiftly charged towards the inebriated Little Fatty like a frenzied animal, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws.
Qiao Mu, with an apathetic expression, held onto a thick chain, firmly controlling the creature in her hand!
Little Fatty, visibly frightened, tumbled onto the ground, his pants dampened.
She stared at the creature.. It was Eighteenth Sister, who had shed with
Qiaoqiao before
Chapter 3126 - 3126: Providing Research
Chapter 3126: Providing Research
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Everyone was at a loss as to what to do. They were so frightened by this quilt that their souls almost left their bodies
Qi Xuanxuans small mouth widened in shock. After a while, she said, Qiao, Qiaoqiao, why did you catch it?
Little Fatty sobered up from the liquor!
The Eighteenth Sister bared her fangs and brandished her ws as she shouted in front of everyone. The people in the arena were almost shocked awake in the blink of an eye.
The littledy held the 18th sisters hand and said apathetically, like a little queen patrolling the scene, Go to sleep after you sober up. Everyone:
Is there such an abnormal liquor-induced mode like yours?
Little Fatty subconsciously wiped the sweat off his forehead and turned to look at the exasperated Qi Xuanxuan. When did Qiaoqiao give this Eighteenth Sister to the device talisman?
Qi Xuanxuan rolled her eyes at the sky. She was also shocked just now, alright? If she had been mentally prepared, she wouldnt have been frightened!
When he turned back to look at the littledy, she was already walking back with Eighteenth Sister, who was struggling repeatedly.
Eighteenth Sister was still roaring when the littledy went up and kicked it. Everyone:
Crown Prince MO did not know what to say as he smiled at Little Fatty. Dont be afraid; Qiaoqiao is just joking with you guys!
Heh, chuckle ironically! The corners of Little Fatty and the others mouths twitched Crown Prince, do you think this joke is funny?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao led Eighteenth Sister back to the wooden shed and handed the chain to MO Lian. Throw it into the small base in Beiwang Valley and let Mr. Su study it together.
Looking at this partially transformed body, it was surprising that it could still move. The zombies vitality appeared exceptionally resilient.
If he could identify the ingredients of the medicine causing this anomaly, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao might be able to formte an antidote in the future. Everyone would no longer have to fear encounters with zombies.
Regarding the sacred fruits condensed by the sapling, while they effectively resisted corpse poison, they were not only rare but also highly precious. Naturally, they couldnt be casually utilized.
Since she had consumed onest time, the sapling had been listless and recovering for a long time. At this moment, signs of a second holy fruit bearing finally appeared, but Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao wouldnt pluck it easily.
Crown Prince MO ced Eighteenth Sister into his Storage Talisman and nodded. Ill send someone over tomorrow.
This Eighteenth Sister has considerablebat strength. Be cautious in your defense and prevent her from attacking anyone.
Looking at this resilient creature, its body already halfway transformed, yet it still crawled around rapidly. It was evident that the medicine driving the zombie transformation was highly potent.
The fact that Heavenly Fate could produce such corpse poison suggested the existence of a team of pharmaceutical experts specializing in research.
Why develop such a powerful corpse poison instead of contributing to humanity in a positive way? Qiao Mu pondered, shaking her head. She then pulled MO Lians hand and said, Provide me with a cotton defensive boundary. Ill go to Paradise to draw some talismans and make some Spirit Revitalization Pills.
In the preceding battle, the stock of five-spirit talismans and Spirit Pills had been nearly depleted. It was crucial to replenish them promptly.
This proactive approach aimed to preempt any potential regrets arising from insufficient talismans when the need arose. Her preference was to take precautions before any unforeseen events unfolded.
MO Lian readily agreed and established a defensive boundary outside the wooden shed, creating a clear separation for everyone.
Fortunately, it was alreadyte at night. The others had engaged in continuousbat throughout the night and were mentally fatigued..
Chapter 3127 - 3127: Female Benefactor, You Are Short Again
Chapter 3127: Female Benefactor, You Are Short Again
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
They fell asleep, and no one paid attention to Qiao Mu and MO Lian anymore.
Qiao Mu spent a considerable amount of time in Paradise, drawing talismans and crafting several furnaces of Spirit Revitalization Pills. After calcting the time, she decided to take a short nap.
When she emerged, the sky was dimly lit.
Crown Prince MO, who had been meditating on the b, slowly opened his eyes upon sensing her aura.
Observing a chubby little pendant hanging from her, he couldnt help but feel exasperated.
The pendant was the little monk, tightly hugging Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao and refusing to let go. The little ones eyshes trembled in sleep, and their small mouth was half-closed, as if critiquing something even in dreams.
Why did you bring him out? MO Lian promptly reached out to take the little monk from her.
The little fellow furrowed their small brows in their sleep and smacked their lips, seemingly dissatisfied with the change from a soft cushion to a taut one!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao helplessly nced at the little one.
Since entering Paradise, this little monk had clung to her like a hot potato. He followed her around, muttering non-stop.
Qiao Mu was truly helpless against him, so she might as well bring him out.
At this moment, the little monk was sleeping soundly.
Qiao Mu approached to pat their round head, and a spiritual glow appeared in her mind. Why dont we let the little monk renounce asceticism!
Look at how he babbles all day long as a monk. Perhaps he wont keep harping on after renouncing asceticism.
MO Lian wanted to roll his eyes but held it in. Its not that he likes to keep harping on as a little monk. Its just that he likes to keep harping on in general, whether as a beggar or an Emperor. Im afraid his bad habit of incessant chatter wont change.
Qiao Mu:
Alright, she had to admit that what MO Lian said made some sense.
You can tell what a man is like when he is still three. Could it be that the little monk liked to keep harping on as he grew older?
The thought of being in her sixties and still having to listen to this old monk babble made Qiao Mu feel a little ufortable!
When the sky brightened, MO Lian had just brought the porridge that he had cooked into the wooden shed when he saw the little monk sleeping soundly on the b bed, wrapped in a small cotton-padded jacket. He fell off the b bed with a caw
MO Lians mouth twitched uncontrobly. Just as he was about to pick him up, he saw the little monk sit up from the ground.
A pair of clueless eyes first nced at him before pouting and babbling,
Benefactress is running away again!
When Qiao Mu came in with a set of clean clothes, she coincidentally heard the little monk keep harping on. She couldnt help but roll her eyes. What are you shouting for? I am right here.
The little monk stood up from the ground and ran to Qiao Mus side with his short legs. He hugged her and cried out grievously, Benefactress, why are you short again! MO Lian:
Youre the short one!
Hearing Qiaoqiaos energetic roar early in the morning, Little Fatty, who was washing up outside, almost swallowed a mouthful of mouthwash.
Hey, hey, brother, were my eyes ying tricks on herst night? I think I saw that Eighteenth Sister, who was half-drawn, baring her fangs and brandishing her ws in front of me! Little Fatty wiped his pride as he broke loose and approached Lu Yu, winking at him.
Brother Lu Yu nced at him apathetically. Your eyes werent ying tricks on you.
I knew my eyes were ying tricks on me! Little Fatty chuckled..
Chapter 3128 - 3128: Heavenly Feather
Chapter 3128 - 3128: Heavenly Feather
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
He patted his thigh casually and then realized that his palm had suddenly stiffened.
Is it not?
Brothers!
Could it be thatst night, he really saw Eighteenth Sister with her half-drawn body and rotten flesh?
At this moment, Holy Son Miyan was already neatly dressed and standing at the front of the team, waiting for everyone to properly organize themselves and return to the team.
Thank you for 7,930,000 Spirit Coins! Ill deduct the change for you. 790,000!
Upon hearing the voice, Holy Son Miyans face twitched at first. Then, she looked down and saw the little stoic holding up a bill in her hand and looking up at her.
Holy Son apathetically bent down and reached out to take the bill. With a swish, the bill floated all the way to the ground in a voluminous manner
Holy Son Miyan was speechless.
Everyone:
Holy Son Miyan coughed lightly and was about to say something when Duan Yues voice came from the side. Hey, add the two million yuan together. Dont forget to give it to Qiaoqiao.
A group of blood suckers.
Holy Son Miyan gritted her small steel teeth and revealed an expression as if she was a warrior who had cut off her wrist. She took out a spirit currency card from her inner world and handed it to Qiao Mu.
10 million, keep the change!
Qiao Mu nodded. Standing on her tiptoes, she reached out to receive the spirit currency card that Holy Son Miyan had contributed. She originally wanted to pat him on the shoulder tofort him, but she realized that with her height, she could only pat his legs, so she gave up resentfully.
Lets go! Holy Son Miyan said to everyone.
The others had also finished washing up and were ready to leave.
It was the little stoic phoenix that had flown all the way here during the critical moment just now.
Now that the crisis had been averted, those unfamiliar with the stoic face naturally found it awkward to cling to someone elses phoenix.
Lets go. We can reach the temple in four hours.
There should be enough time!
The Holy Son turned over and sat on the mount provided by the temple. With a wave of his hand, he led everyone in the direction of the Moon Goddess Temple.
People running on the ground and flying in the sky simultaneously headed in the same direction at lightning speed.
Qiao Mu sat cross-legged on a long feather, floating as light as a feather above everyones heads.
Beside her sat a chubby little monk.
Everyone couldnt help but take a few more nces. They were curious about where the monk hade from.
Initially hesitant, Qi Xuanxuan, seeing the feathers sustained, constant speed for almost an hour, leaned over curiously.
Qi Xuanxuan said, Hey, Qiaoqiao, hey, Qiaoqiao, can Ie up and y?
Bored to death as she sat there listening to the little monk keep harping on,
Qiao Mu nodded. Jump.
Qi Xuanxuan, seated on Duanmu Qings thousand-mile hawk, stood up shakily when she heard Qiao Mus words. She swallowed her saliva, hesitant to jump. Dont tell me Ill jump over? It cant withstand our weight and will fall!
Thats very possible. A discordant voice sounded from the side. Little Fatty, unaware that his demise was imminent, continued tough mischievously. Why did you hit me when you put your weight on it?
Little Fatty, who had been punched in the head, shrunk his neck in grievance.
Jump, its fine, Qiao Mu said apathetically.
Having someone to apany her and listen to the little monks incessant chatter was a blissful thing..
Chapter 3129 - 3129: Not Suitable to Talk About Gossip
Chapter 3129 - 3129: Not Suitable to Talk About Gossip
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qi Xuanxuan gritted her teeth, thinking that if it copsedter, she would drag Qiaoqiao up with her
Jumping from the 10-feet-tall green spot, she leaped onto Qiao Mus feather.
As soon as she stabilized herself, she immediately realized that something was wrong.
F*ck, isnt this too soft andfortable?
She felt as if she was stepping on a soft cloud. Not only was the feather flying steadily, but no matter how much troublesome and forceful she tried to bounce, the feather did not move at all.
Ah, this should not be an ordinary feather, right?
This is a flying divine weapon, Qiao Mu said apathetically. Stop bouncing.
Even if you carry three hundred elephants up, it wont sway.
Qi Xuanxuan immediately rolled on the feather, feeling her entire body being surrounded by a soft quilt. She was sofortable that she immediately wanted to sleep.
Wow, I didnt sleep well yesterday! Ill sleep now!
How could that do? The little monk was still keeping harping on!
Could it be that she had to listen to the little monk babble again?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao said with a petite face, Let me tell you the origin of this Heavenly Feather.
Alright! Qi Xuanxuan crawled up from the feather with a curious expression on her darlings face.
I knew Xuanxuan loved gossip the most! The little stoic didnt show it on her face, but she was secretly pleased with herself.
Look, she had a good grasp of her friends personalities and tempers!
Someone gave it to me.
Qi Xuanxuan listened with excitement, but after two minutes, the little stoic didnt continue.
On the other hand, the babbler little monk also stopped talking and looked at Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao with curious pride, waiting for her to continue.
In the end, the two of them had waited for nothing!
After waiting for a long time, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao remained apathetic.
Qi Xuanxuans mouth twitched as she cautiously asked, Its its gone? Mhm, hm. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nodded.
Qi Xuanxuan secretly rolled her eyes and resisted the urge to burst into simpering smiles. She coughed lightly and said, Qiaoqiao, has His Highness the Crown Prince ever told you that you! Youre really not suitable for gossip!
She was a person who could crash a casual conversation. How could he expect her to tell gossip.
Dont be ridiculous!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her eyebrows suspiciously. Are you secretly smiling at me?
No. Qi Xuanxuan still wanted to keep a straight face, but she didnt expect the little monk tough out loud first.
The fat monk poked Qiao Mus arm with his chubby finger and said in a childish voice, Benefactress, the gossip youre talking about is only four words!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at the little monk with an apathetic expression. We agreed just now that you would enter when we were about to reach the temple.
The little monk promptly pursed his rhombus-shaped lips and shook his head.
Benefactress, I have toe out for some fresh air. Otherwise, Ill be suffocated if I keep staying inside.
Qi Xuanxuan almost fell over from the fat monks simpering smile. She reached out and picked up the little monk, pinching his cheeks. Qiaoqiao, this little monk is really interesting.
Benefactresss friend, dont pinch my face!
Qi Xuanxuanughed out loud.
Along the way, with the little monk babbling from time to time, Qi Xuanxuan felt that it wasnt so oppressive anymore.
In addition, everyone was quite rxed at the moment. The four-hour journey felt like it would not take long.
The Lunisr Shrine was built at the end of the Red River Canyon.
At this moment, the Red River Canyon had already stopped vibrating after four hours..
Chapter 3130 - 3130: Entering the Shrine
Chapter 3130 - 3130: Entering the Shrine
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, from afar, the entire valley seemed shorter than before. It was obvious that the ce had been leveled.
The Lunisr Shrine was built beside the water. A water vein passed through and surrounded it, formed by lush green flowers and strange trees.
The entire hall was faintly discernible among the verdant trees, with only a few raised eaves asionally exposed.
The Holy Son led everyone to stop in front of the mountain gate. The entire
gate rose from the ground and pierced into the clouds. On it were the words
Lunisr Shrine.
Everyone consciously put away their spiritual beasts and stood in front of the mountain gate.
Qiao Mu naturally floated down from the Heavenly Feather and put away her divine weapon.
Qi Xuanxuan had just taken a nap on Heavenly Feather, so she looked a little spirited and rejuvenated.
She stood beside Little Fatty and immediately chuckled. Fatty, Qiaoqiaos feather is really not bad. Lying on it and sleeping is much morefortable than the b bed yesterday.
Little Fatty was envious when he heard that. He had wanted to bounce on Qiaoqiaos Heavenly Feather earlier on as well.
However, after Crown Prince Mot s indifferent gaze swept past him, he didnt dare to make trouble anymore. Boohoo.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao didnt sleep just now, but she was a little regretful now.
When Holy Son Miyan entered the gate, everyone very consciously lined up and entered one after another.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was carried in MO Lians hands, and she fell at the back of the group with Duan Yue and the others.
The little monk followed beside them. Xiaoxiaos chubby hand subconsciously held onto a corner of MO Lians robe.
Kongkong, you dont have the jade tablet to enter the secret realm. Qi
Xuanxuan whispered to him, How about we get Benefactor to send you back after we settle down?
The little monk shook his head like a rattle-drum.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked down at him and felt a little exasperated.
When this child was on Paradise, he had been ying very well with Xiao Shui and the others. At that time, he had not made a fuss about wanting to be with her.
It was fine if he didnt see her, but he refused to let go and refused to return to Paradise to y.
I told you to follow me, but you have to be obedient. Qiao Mu lowered her head and said, Youre not allowed to babble in my ear all day.
The little monks eyes lit up, and he hurriedly nodded his head forcefully.
Crown Prince MO turned to look at her in disapproval.
The danger in the secret realm was unpredictable. It was unwise to throw this child beside him.
Qiao Mu tugged at his sleeve. Forget it, throwing him on Paradise all day makes him very bored. Ill coax him first, then let him in when the timees.
Crown Prince MO immediately felt a little sour in his heart. His wifey was too good to this fat monk. She was practically raising him like her youngest son.
The Crown Prince felt that his position was slightly threatened
The person who came to wee the Holy Son was a middle-aged priest-like person called Taishan. The Holy Son was very respectful to him. It seemed that he was also an old man in the temple.
The hall master is worried, Taishan said with a smile. Why hasnt His Excellency the Holy Son andpany returned yet? This secret realm is about to open. If we miss it, well have to wait for the next ten years.
Ive made Hall Master worried. Holy Son Miyan bowed elegantly to Priest Taishan. Uncle Taishan, please arrange for them to rest in the guest room first.
Taishan nodded and smiled at everyone. Please follow me..
Chapter 3131 - 3131: Premeditation
Chapter 3131: Premeditation
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Everyone promptly bowed to Taishan and was about to follow him to the backyard.
A dazzling radiance rose from the back of the mountain. The radiance passed through the clouds and seemed to reach beyond the nine heavens.
Everyone, who was originally dispirited and a little sleepy, was automatically shocked!
Everyone looked in the direction of the radiance.
Priest Taishan was also slightly stunned. Then, he smiled and said, Ah, its better toe at the right time. Holy Son, everyone, as you can see, the secret realm has just opened.
Looks like you guys cant rest anymore, Taishan said with a smile. After the secret realm is activated, you have to enter immediately within two hours. Otherwise, if the entrance to the secret realm is closed, you wont be able to enter.
The Holy Son naturally understood this. When he heard this, he nodded and turned to everyone. Everyone, then follow me into the secret realm now. Everyone had originallye for the Lunisr secret realm.
He had suffered so much along the way. So many things had happened. It could be said that he had finally arrived at the temple.
The sooner they entered the secret realm and searched for treasures, the sooner they woulde out. To everyone, that was a joyous matter. Naturally, no one objected.
Hearing the Holy Sons words, they all nodded in agreement.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her hand and threw out a talisman, temporarily keeping the little monk in it.
Seeing that everyone had affirmative opinions, the Holy Son turned around and bowed to Priest Taishan. Uncle Taishan, Ill bring them over first. As for Hall Master
Dont worry, Ill exin it to the Hall Master. Taishan smiled and nodded.
Holy Son, you have to be careful on the way.
The Holy Son nodded and suddenly stopped to turn around. He asked indifferently, I wonder if Uncle Taishan has seen Holy Daughter return?
Taishan automatically faltered upon hearing this. He then smiled and shook his head. Ive never seen Holy Daughter before.
The Holy Son closed his eyes slightly and nodded lightly. Alright, well leave first.
Then, he turned around and led everyone towards the radiance.
Taishan narrowed his eyes slightly and watched the Holy Son leave. He silently retracted his gaze. Soon, Taishans figure disappeared in front of the corridor.
When they arrived at a sealed cultivation room, Taishan respectfully bowed to a middle-aged, white-haired man sitting cross-legged on the brick bed. ording to your instructions, the secret realm has been opened in advance. The man sat still for a long time, and the air was filled with dead silence.
After about half an hour, the white-haired man opened his eyes slightly and asked indifferently, They went? Yes!
Did the Holy Son say anything?
I didnt say anything, but before I left, I asked about Holy Daughters whereabouts.
The white-haired man narrowed his eyes and sneered. Looks like hes already suspicious.
Hall Master!
The white-haired man raised his hand slightly, stopping Taishan from continuing. He said indifferently, It doesnt matter. In any case, none of them wille out of the mystic realm this time.
Those who follow the heavens will prosper, and those who defy Ni Tian will perish! The Hall Master of the Lunisr Shrine very devoutly paid respects to the sky.
Taishan didnt say anything else, but he felt a littlementable.
It was not easy for them to cultivate His Excellency the Holy Son to his current cultivation..
Chapter 3132 - 3132: Returning from Shrine
Chapter 3132: Returning from Shrine
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The Hall Master disyed an unwavering ruthlessness, making it clear that he no longer desired the presence of the Holy Son.
His Excellency, the Holy Son, could only attribute this oue to his own obstinacy.
The Hall Master had, on multiple asions, conveyed both overt and covert signals to him. Yet, whether due to ack of discernment or an excess of stubbornness, the Holy Son continued to adhere to the misguided belief that the temple should embody a beacon of light and justice to save the world.
me could not be assigned elsewhere; it rested solely on the Holy Sons perceived foolishness.
Holy Son Miyan harbored a foreboding sense of unease. Halting in his tracks, he altered his course, approaching MO Lian, Qiao Mu, and the others.
Youre correct. The Shrine may indeed have aligned itself with that cult, affirmed Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao impassively. What is your n?
Gazing skyward, the Holy Son spoke with a profound mix of worry and despondency, I never anticipated that our sacred and luminous Shrine would descend to such depths.
I wonder if the Hall Master is implicated, or Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao couldnt help but roll her eyes skyward. Do you believe that, without your Hall Masters influence, the Holy Daughter would have undergone such a drastic transformation?
Have both heads of the Shrine joined the Heavenly Fate? inquired Crown Prince MO bluntly.
Except for you, the anomaly, I believe everyone in the Shrine has joined, he added.
Did the Hall Master not suggest to you to yield? queried Holy Son Miyan, momentarily dumbfounded. As realization dawned, a pained expression surfaced, Since the Shrine established its own hall, it has always held the highest sanctity in the hearts of the Three Provinces people! We, the Pundits, are the most potent instruments, forged by seizing the fortunes of heaven and earth and the essence of the sun and moon since the worlds inception! Adorned in halos, why should we grasp onto external affiliations?
Enough with the boasting! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos face paled as she silently criticized.
But now, the Shrine has undergone aplete transformation.
Pooling her resolve, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao forcefully patted his shoulder. Theres only one way for you to move forward.
Whats that?
Reverse the Shrine!
Holy Son Miyan stared at her in bewilderment for a prolonged moment before vehemently shaking his head. No, it hasnte to that right?
For this journey into the secret realm, the Hall Master must have received an order from Heavenly Fate to eliminate all of us inside. Do you believe me?
The stoic figure nced at him from the corner of her eyes and asked apathetically, Before, we were just testing the waters. Inside is perilous! Are you afraid?
No, Im not afraid!
Fine, well discuss it after we enter. Reflect on it carefully. From now on, youll be in the same predicament as us. Your Hall Master didnt disclose anything to you. Its evident he wants you to perish with us.
Since hes heartless, you dont need to remain loyal to him any longer!
Qiao Mu withdrew her small hand and leaned on MO Lian. Why not consider something? What are your thoughts?
Holy Son Miyan felt a slight twitch in his eyelids. He couldnt shake the feeling that the little ones kindness wasnt entirely benevolent.
As the Shrines Holy Son, youve traversed the Lunisr secret realm countless times. Why not share where youve hidden valuable resources and how to navigate without straying?
In case we take a wrong turn inside and are unaware. Lets cut to the chase..
Chapter 3133 - 3133: Teleportation Formation
Chapter 3133: Teleportation Formation
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The significant time spent on the journey here made any further dy seem unnecessary.
Observing his silence as he opened his mouth without uttering a word, Qiao Mu spoke apathetically, Since youre not objecting, Ill assume youve agreed. Lets proceed.
Holy Son Miyan remained speechless.
When did he consent to this arrangement?
Must she engage in such self-dialogue?
Turning around, Holy Son Miyan advanced towards the front of the group.
Everyone had witnessed how he had conversed with MO Lian and the others.
Though they dared not follow, they listened intently.
Unfortunately, the distance between them was significant, and when Miyan spoke with MO Lian and the others, he deliberately lowered his voice. Consequently, none could discern their conversation.
At this moment, hearts within the group were in disarray, clouded by uncertainty and a hint of hesitation about the future.
Its nothing, Holy Son Miyan dered indifferently to the assembly. The entrance is just ahead. Follow me.
For some inexplicable reason, his left eyelid continued to twitch. He sensed that this sojourn into the secret realm might not unfold smoothly.
Taking a deep breath, the Holy Son guided the group out of the Shrines rear hall, leading them to an area bathed in holy light.
At this juncture, everyone was taken aback by the peculiar sight before them.
In the pir of light, the secret realm hung like a suspended paradise, emitting faint wisps of white light as it slowly rotated around the central beam of light.
All eyes turned upward, and a collective exmation escaped from the onlookers.
That concealed realm truly resembled an earthly paradise.
Everyones gaze revolved around the pir of light, but no obvious entrance presented itself.
Sensing the skepticism in the air, Holy Son Miyan smiled and spoke, Right here.
He led the group to a line of jade pirs adorned with intricately carved dragons and phoenixes. Counting from his left hand, he positioned himself in front of the third pir.
Disying a jade tablet, he waved it before the assembly. ce the jade tablet you were given onto the pir, and youll activate the teleportation array.
Ill be waiting for you inside!
With those words, ayer of light instantly enveloped the Holy Son, and he vanished in the blink of an eye.
Ba Shu stepped forward, smiling, Ill clear the path for everyone!
Observing this, the group couldnt help but sneer. Clear the path? Was he genuinely being benevolent, or was he just anxious to enter the secret realm, fearing someone might seize the treasure first?
With cold gazes, they watched as Ba Zhus robust figure flickered in the radiance and disappeared.
Subsequently, everyone followed suit, pressing their jade tablets onto the pir and entering the teleportation array.
Qiao Mu and MO Lian were thest to step through.
Upon entering, they found themselves facing a vast ship. Before themy a stretch of sandy beaches and rolling green waves, leaving them momentarily stunned.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao instinctively looked around, but no one else seemed to have arrived.
Theyre probably all on the ship. MO Lian held her small hand and strolled along the beach, ascending thedder to board therge vessel.
As expected, upon reaching the deck, they spotted Holy Son Miyan, who had been patiently awaiting their arrival.
Why are the two of you so slow? Come over quickly, Holy Son Miyan called out, turning around to lead them forward.
Hey, why does your teleportation array look so peculiar? It almost resembles a ship.
Of course, Holy Son Miyan replied with a touch of smugness as he exined..
Chapter 3134 - 3134: The Origin of the Secret realm
Chapter 3134 - 3134: The Origin of the Secret realm
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Its the oldest teleportation array in the Shrine.
The authentic teleportation array. Do you think its just a disc that can illuminate you and send you out?
Qiao Mu frowned.
Thats the most basic transfer talisman matrix. The Holy Son nced away from the sky and sighed. A teleportation array like this can take various forms.
Some make you feel like youre on a boat, sailing across the sea. Some give the sensation of flying in the sky. Whats even more astonishing is
The essence.
The essence is to traverse the void.
The Holy Son grumbled and cast a sidelong nce at the silent Crown Prince Mo. Even if you tear open the void, the furthest distance shouldnt exceed this much, right?
Our transfer talisman matrix is distinct. It can traverse the ocean in an instant
Qiaoqiaos Lian harnesses the power of an individual! This is the might of the entire talisman matrix,prising tens of thousands of talismans! Youreparing this to Qiaoqiaos Lian?? Qiao Mu promptly interrupted Holy Son Miyans assertion, expressing displeasure. Youre truly unreliable!
His Excellency the Holy Son:
MO Lian remained silent, only casting a sidelong nce at the listless Holy Son.
This ship will guide us through the secret realm. I must caution you in advance about the Lunisr secret realm. When I briefed everyone earlier, both of you were absent.
Please continue.
The reason its called the Lunisr secret realm is because its divided into day and night.
Oneplete rotation every eight hours!
In the day, the sun shines brightly, and the mes are like fire! At night, the moon is as cold as water, as it it has fallen into an ice cave!
Qiao Mu blinked. Then, how long can we stay inside?
We can only stay in the secret realm for a maximum of 30 days. If we donte out within that timeframe, well have to wait for the secret realm to reopen in 10 years!
Oh, what? Do you remember what Im telling you now? Holy Son Miyan asked with a serious expression. This is not a leisure trip! If we dont handle it well, we might lose our lives inside!
Its good to have opportunities. If not, dont force it! Let me tell you Holy Son Miyan turned around and realized that the young couple was holding hands, walking far away from him.
His Excellency Holy Son felt a bitden with grief. Why were these people so impatient?
Couldnt they wait until he finished?
Qiaoqiao, over here! Qi Xuanxuan waved at her excitedly.
The two of them quickly walked over. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao conveniently released the little monk who was suffocating in the Storage Talisman.
After all, they had already entered the transfer talisman matrix, so there was no need to worry about bringing another little monk into the secret realm.
Benefactress! The moment the little monk emerged, he swayed and said with a reddened petite face, I need to pee! Everyone:
Wait, when we reach the secret realm
I cant hold it in anymore!! The little fellows petite face flushed red.
On the side, Duan Yue couldnt help but break loose and hold his forehead. He raised his hand and lifted the little one up. Ill bring him there.
I dont want you. I want Benefactress! The little monk wobbled as he kicked in midair.
Even if you dont want it, you have to! MO Lian brusquely shouted at him. Hurry up and go. If you dont go, Ill let you pee in the Storage Talisman. The little monks eyes suddenly widened.
Qiaoqiao. Qi Xuanxuan squeezed to her side and mysteriously took out a tattered piece of paper from her bosom and ced it in front of her..
Chapter 3135 - 3135: Void Travel
Chapter 3135 - 3135: Void Travel
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qiao Mu instantly felt a sense of familiarity.
In the past, this fellow seemed to have obtained a map from somewhere and sneakily showed it to her.
Little Fatty widened his eyes on the side and said hurriedly, Hey, Xuanxuan, why did you buy a map again?
Qiao Mu twitched her mouth.
She remembered that before these two fes entered the Apex Academy, they had been deceived by the pagoda and bought a fake map.
Get lost, what do you know? Qi Xuanxuan pushed Little Fatty aside. This is a real map.
Qiaoqiao, look, isnt this map very exquisite? Let me tell you, it wasnt easy for me to snatch it. After we enter the secret realm, follow this map!
Qiao Mu looked at her exasperatedly for a while.
She took the map from her hand and flipped it open. Where did you get it?
Somebody from the Shrine was selling it mysteriously just now. Fortunately, I spotted it with my keen eyes!
There are only two or three copies. I snatched them!
How much did you spend? Qiao Mu asked apathetically.
I spent 10,000 spirit currency. Qi Xuanxuan carefully nced at Qiao Mu. Is it not expensive?
10,000 spirit currency! Little Fattys exmation was muffled by Qi
Xuanxuan.
Lower your voice! I cant let anyone else know about the map I bought.
I think you must have been scammed! Who did you buy it from? Ill ask him for money. Little Fattys voice was once again hushed by Qi Xuanxuan.
Qiao Mu coughed lightly and folded the map that Qi Xuanxuan had acquired. She handed it back to Qi Xuanxuan and nodded. Find out who sold it. Point them out.
Feeling guilty, Qi Xuanxuan discreetly pointed at a priest of the Shrine who was engaged in conversation near the fence.
Qiao Mu stood up, and Qi Xuanxuan promptly reached out to grab her, but she broke free in an instant.
Qiao Mu stomped over, and Little Fatty naturally followed behind her, rushing over together.
Qiao Mu walked behind the portly priest and signaled Little Fatty with a nce.
Little Fatty stepped forward and patted the persons shoulder.
The Shrine priest turned around and was slightly taken aback upon seeing Little Fatty. Then, his gaze moved down andnded on the little stoic.
Who didnt know the little stoic? The Shrine priest promptly put on a simpering smile. Whats the matter, Miss Qiaoqiao?
You only have half a map!
The Shrine priest noticeably stiffened.
Give me the other half!
What?
The little stoic didnt lower her volume. When the other people who had purchased the map heard this, they also jumped up. This map is only half a map?
After spending so much spirit currency, he only got half a map. Who knew if this half was only at the periphery of the secret realm? Who could be this scammer!
Hurry up and hand over the other half. Theres still 10,000 spirit currency left, the little stoic said with a cold petite face.
If you want to deceive people, harrumph, why dont you take a look at whos deceitful?
The Shrine priest abruptly somersaulted off the railing. Everyone quickly leaned on the railing and witnessed him swiftly flying to the lower deck, scurrying into the cabin.
Holy moly!
Just as everyone was ready to pursue, the ship had already begun to move. The Holy Sons voice alerted everyone, We are now transitioning from the standard-ss teleportation array to the mystic realm. The process will take approximately three minutes. Stay still.
Because, in reality, youre not sailing on the sea but traversing through the void!
Chapter 3136 - 3136: Forcefully Entering
Chapter 3136 - 3136: Forcefully Entering
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
If you fall, you wont be responsible, the Holy Son said indifferently. You probably dont want to know what the oue will be.
Upon hearing this, everyone couldnt help but shiver.
Damn, this was a journey into the void. Falling out of the ship meant being expelled from the teleportation array and plummeting into the void.
If one was fortunate, they might drift in the void for tens of thousands of years
If unlucky, they might be torn into pieces by the void in an instant. Subsequently, they would vanish into thin air, disappearing from the heavens and the earth.
The little stoic also halted.
Anyway, you could run, but you couldnt hide. There would be an opportunity
for the Shrine priest to cough up the 10,000 spirit coins he pocketed.
Little Fatty tugged at his sleeve. This Holy Son Miyan must be doing it on purpose. Their priest cheated so many spirit coins, and we were about to chase after him when the ship moved!
The timing was just perfectneither earlier norter!
Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. She also sensed that this was Miyans retaliation against Xiaoxiao for swindling him out of so many spirit coins!
How petty!
If Holy Son Miyan could hear Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos thoughts, he would likely be infuriated to the point of spitting blood..
Who the heck was the petty one?
She had duped him out of over 9,000,000 Spirit Coins before. He didnt even need change for 10 million Spirit Coins.
Now, he had just been deceived of 10,000 yuan. Look at this fellow rolling up his sleeves, eager to reim it. It was clear who was stingy!
Knock, knock!
The entire ship suddenly shook, and everyone on board was jolted. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao promptly grabbed the banister with one hand, her body shaking violently.
MO Lian shed to her side, lifted her into his arms, and patted her back, his expression rxing.
On the other side, Duan Yue was also carrying the little monk, who had just finished dealing with him, to the secondyer deck.
When the boat swayed, Duan Yue decisively picked up the little monk and arrived at the cabin door in a sh.
Holy Son Miyans expression changed fiercely. Everyone, be careful! Someone is using special tactics to force their way into the matrix!
Everyone, pay attention. Ournding this time wont be too stable. Be careful!!
Everyone couldnt help but curse in their hearts. What the heck? Could it be that they were cursed by the God of Misfortune?
Why was it that every time theynded, there would always be a situation of deep trouble?
Everyone, pay attention. Were about to pass through the void and enter the secret realm!! Holy Son Miyan roared. Everyone felt as if ayer of water had covered their faces, and their breathing instantly stopped.
However, this suffocating feeling came and went even faster. It was as if they had drilled through a grade-one watery membrane.
They suddenly felt weightless!
Everyone screamed at the same time!
They tried their best to stabilize themselves in midair, but there were always two individuals who fell before they could react.
With a bang, they plunged into the blue sea.
Qiao Mu was in MO Lians arms, standing in midair. She looked down and saw that the blue sea was an extraordinary expanse of flowers.
Each flower resembled a ball, round and enormous.
As the two individuals descended, everyone was taken aback. When they witnessed them being engulfed by the quilted sea of flowers, they were still in shock.
Oh no, there was a sea of carnivorous flowers below. They had just entered the secret realm and already lost two clumsy teammates!
Swish! Before everyone couldplete their thoughts, they observed the two people soaring into the sky..
Chapter 3137 - 3137: A Deceitful Start
Chapter 3137 - 3137: A Deceitful Start
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Everyone had just heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. They thought to themselves that it was still okay. The worst had yet to happen. Those two dunces were not stupid after all. They leaped out of the man-eating flower sea.
However, they did not leap out!
They were simply ejected from the quilt!
This bounce hit the tops of their heads Then, they fell to the ground again with a loud bang. Everyone:
Swish!
Bang!
Swish!
Bang!!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos gaze followed the two dunces back and forth.
The two of them jumped up and down, being bounced dozens of feet away by the blue spherical flowers under the quilt. In the end, they turned into two small ck dots.
Hahahahahahaha! It was unknown which brother it was, but he actuallyughed so inconsiderately.
Everyone turned to look at him apathetically.
That fellow probably also felt that his smile was too inconsiderate. He promptly put on a serious face, puffed up his cheeks, and looked at them while holding his breath.
At this moment, the Shrine priest who sold half a map to Qi Xuanxuan took out dozens of tattered pieces of paper from his pocket and flipped through them one by one. When he flipped through one, his expression became worse, and when he flipped through another, his expression became even worse.
He babbled repeatedly, Not here, not here? Not this one! Not this one.
His Excellency! The ce we came in from this time is not the same ce as the previous dozen times!
The clueless people who had bought the map:
Why do I want to beat you up so badly! One of the men who bought the map raised his hand and said angrily.
This disgraceful scoundrel actually had so many entrance maps in his hands that he could casually sell them for money! It turned out that every time this scoundrel came in, the entrance was always different!
So what was the use of selling outdated maps?
The Shrine priest selling the map was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead. Dont you understand? Were really in trouble this time!
Even the Shrine has never been to such a secret realm. Its like a brand new secret realm spreading under our feet. We dont know where the danger is and where the opportunities are! We cant effectively avoid the danger! Then well all be doomed!
The Holy Son looked at him expressionlessly. Put away your lousy maps and pay attention to your feet. Now, we continue to
Ah!! The map-selling priest suddenly let out a tragic cry. His entire body was dragged down by a long blue tendril, and he fell into the sea of flowers with a bang.
Everyone thought that he was going to be bounced dozens of feet away like a pinball again.
Who knew
One of the blue spherical flowers suddenly opened all its petals. Like a monster opening its huge mouth, it smacked and swallowed the map-selling priest!
Everyone: !
Everyone was genuinely stunned. There were no words to describe their feelings at this moment.
They had just entered the secret realm, but three of their teammates had already fallen victim to the quilt!
Two were nowhere to be found, and one was eaten?
Qiao Mus mouth twitched. She suddenly flung out a vine whip andshed at the huge blue flower.
Arent you going to let him go?
The whip, formed from sacred wood, was no joke.
The sacred wood tyranny contained in it forced all the flowers to submit without hesitation.
With a swing, the huge spherical flower hastily opened its petals. With a pfft, it spat out the priest who sold the map..
Chapter 3138 - 3138: Speaking Humanly
Chapter 3138: Speaking Humanly
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
That persons head was still wrapped in ayer of blue mucus and looked quite disgusting.
Huiri. The Holy Son hurriedly helped him up, allowing him to hover.
Seeing his disgusting sticky appearance, the Holy Son couldnt help but feel a little nauseous. He suppressed the urge to throw up, and his chest heaved slightly
Qiao Mu had long pinched her little nose and urged MO Lian to stay far away from that person.
As soon as the two of them moved, everyone promptly followed. Zhongli Zhiwei nced coldly in Qiao Mu and MO Lians direction before chasing after them.
Holy Son Miyan. Young Master Gu Yixuan of the Gu family seemed very quiet along the way, as if he did not exist.
Now that he spoke, everyone cast a questioning nce at him.
Gu Yixuan didnt mind and only asked Holy Son Miyan faintly, I wonder who those people who forced their way into the matrix were. The Holy Son frowned and shook his head. I dont know.
However, I guess that they dont have good intentions. The truth did not allow him to ignore a problem.
Who could force an outsider into the teleportation array?
Of course, only those in charge of the Shrine, or perhaps the Hall Master of the Shrine.
Holy Son Miyan narrowed his eyes and sighed deeply.
He looked up at the blue sea of flowers that stretched into the distance. Lets take a look ahead first. In short, everyone has to be careful. Those people who forced their way into the matrix are definitely not the same as us.
Hearing the Holy Sons words, everyone became more vignt.
In his heart, he thought that if he encountered those people who forcefully entered the matrix, he would not be the bird that stood out first. He would see the exact situation first.
Everyone was scheming in their hearts as they followed MO Lian, who was leading the way.
At this moment, they already knew that the blue sea of flowers below would intermittently throw out a long beard to pull people down.
They floated in the air and just had to be careful to avoid them at all times.
The frequency at which the long beard swayed was not high. As long as they were careful, they could avoid itpletely.
After floating above the blue sea of flowers for about half an hour, MO Lian stopped.
Holy Son Miyan also narrowed her eyes and stopped.
Duan Yue flew over with the little monk and looked at Holy Son Miyan with a spurious smile. His Excellency Holy Son, what should we do now?
Theres clearly a barrier in the sky. We cant fly out of this range even if we fly.
Duan Yue chuckled and said, As long as were floating, we definitely wont be able to leave this sea of flowers.
MO Lian raised his slender brows and turned to look at Duan Yue with the little stoic in his arms.
Although Holy Son Miyans reaction was not as fast as MO Lians, she also came back to her senses after a while from Duan Yues words. Chen Prince, what do you mean?
Duan Yue looked at the bbergasted and wide-eyed Holy Son with amusement.
Mhm, hm. He nodded.
This is simply disgraceful! Holy Son Miyan waved his hand in a righteous and standard ss manner. How can this Holy Son do this? This? This!!
As he spoke, he waved his right hand and cursed with a strange expression.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at the three chatans with an apathetic expression.
Speak properly.
The little monk raised his petite head and said, Benefactress, what Benefactor Duan Yue means is that we still have to go down and be ejected like those two fools from before..
Chapter 3139 - 3139: Springing Up!
Chapter 3139: Springing Up!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Unless a quilt shoots you, escaping this sea of flowers by flying alone would take 10,000 years.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao formed an O with her small mouth, only closing it after a moment as she gazed down at the vast expanse of flowers. The realization struck herhad the two fools who were flung away moments ago actually discovered the correct path and left the secret realms entrance ahead of them?
Perhaps those two were now secretly reveling in their sess, wearing smug smiles.
Lady Qiaoqiao regarded them with an indifferent expression. Well, lets descend.
What other choice did they have? Aside from being propelled by the quilt, they couldnt discern an alternative route.
Qiao Mu turned to the Holy Son. Is this how the entrance is arranged?
Holy Son Miyans expression was a mix of reluctance and amusement. Clearly, he wanted to avoid the bouncing process, but ording to Duan Yue, there was no other way through.
The map seller, overhearing the conversation, made a resolute decision. Closing his eyes with the air of a brave man sacrificing, he shouted to the Holy Son, Your Excellency! Ill go first!
Lady Qiaoqiao: .
With a bang, the map seller rolled into the sea of flowers, promptly getting bounced out. The rebound sent him soaring, first skyward and then far away.
Ah! His scream echoed as he fell back with a resounding thud, only to be promptly bounced out by the quilt again. This bizarre cycle repeated numerous times, each bounce propelling him farther away until his figure became indiscernible.
Holy Son Miyans once-handsome face now bore a sickly green hue.
What kind of method is this for entering the secret realm? Its downright absurd! he eximed in frustration.
As you can all witness, bouncing is the only way out! the little monk exined indifferently.
Qi Xuanxuan andpany exchanged dismayed nces, their faces adopting a simr shade of green as they contemted the sea of flowers below.
Qin Jiu, eager to join the action, was about to jump down when his brother, Qin Xuan, seized him with a wry smile.
Were not in a hurry. Let the others have their fun first.
The peculiar choice of words left everyone perplexed. Furthermore, it was rather unseemly for those at the forefront to disy their awkward predicament to the spectators behind them.
Eldest Young Sir Qin had a point; ying from the rear enhanced the appearance of his noble status. It wouldnt do for the Crown Prince and the Prince to make fools of themselves first. The repercussions might be dire when they returned to the capital.
With a resigned nod, they decided to let the others take the lead, hoping that the quirkiness of the bouncing process might lead them to valuable opportunities.
Eventually, some individuals leaped into the sea of flowers, bouncing away to destinations unknown.
Only Holy Son Miyan and MO Lians group remained, the quilts mostly flicked away.
Mu Xingchen sighed as he looked down at Mu Rouxuan, who seemed dazed and speechless. Turning his attention toward Qiao Mu, he was interrupted by Eldest Young Sir Qin.
All right, the spectators have cleared out. Whats our n now?
Lady Qiaoqiao, nestled in MO Lians arms, looked eager to participate. MO Lian, amused and slightly exasperated, restrained her movements. Dont move..
Chapter 3140 - 3140: You Guys Are the Deceitful One
Chapter 3140 - 3140: You Guys Are the Deceitful One
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao cast an exasperated nce at him. Werent they supposed to be heading down to have some fun? Unconcerned about potential damage to her image, she was eager to dive into the action first.
Once Im far away, you guys can join the y. Otherwise, if you ever encounter me in the future, you might suffer psychological trauma, thinking Ill forever smirk in your hearts, she dered with a mischievous grin.
Duan Yue struggled to contain hisughter. Meanwhile, the little monk on the side couldnt help but burst into a chuckle. Benefactress, youre too naive!
Benefactor Duan Yue was just pulling your leg! Qiao Mu felt the urge to facepalm at the little monks antics.
Heh heh, not all the onlookers have departed, Duan Yue observed, sweeping his gaze over the remaining few.
Initially, he had nned to let them clear out first, then persuade Qiaoqiao to reveal the sacred wood, using it to intimidate the lingering crowd. Perhaps he could even stash the blue Qiuqiu flowers in Qiaoqiaos Shaji.
However, since they were still around, revealing Qiaoqiaos spiritual domain and letting its aura leak to others wasnt an option.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao caught on, adopting a more serious demeanor as she surveyed the group.
Suddenly, a purple storage talisman floated before her. The little fellow within her chanted, Qiuqiu, put away yourself, little brother, and the rest! Dont obstruct the path here.
A vine swiftly emerged from under her sleeve,nding in the sea of blue flowers with a swish.
Right on the heels of that, everyone witnessed the massive blue spherical flowers quiver a few times and obediently align themselves. The areas were drawn into the quilted Storage Talisman.
Surprisingly, these little blue flowers proved to be quite docile. Their appearance hinted that they werent prone to attacking people.
Had these been a batch of unruly, berserk nts, Qiao Mu wouldnt have been able to corral them into her Storage Talisman so easily. After all, this wasnt her familiar Star Domain, and a
solitary Storage Talisman wouldnt suffice to subdue a group of hostile nts unless it was meticulously crafted.
Holy Son Miyan stared at the little stoic in disbelief.
Finallyprehending, he somewhat understood why the little stoic vehemently objected to the oaths rule that only one treasure could be imed from the mystic realm!
It appeared she had every intention of clearing out the entire secret realm!
Everyone sat or stood in astonishment.
Holy Son Miyan snapped back to reality and turned to re at Duan Yue. You deceived me! You insisted it had to be flicked over.
When did I say that? Duan Yue calmly retorted. Isnt that just childish banter? You actually believed the words of a child.
Holy Son Miyan was left speechless.
It seemed Duan Yue never explicitly stated that ying was necessary before crossing over. His words merely emphasized the impracticality of floating on the quilt.
Duan Yues true intent was that one had to walk on the ground.
MO Lians aplice understood this but deliberately misled the Holy Son toward the bouncing direction.
Deceitful Duan Yue proved to be truly crafty.
To make matters worse, the little monk had spouted nonsense, leading everyone astray.
This adept bullshitter of a monk!
Considering how many individuals were now deceived like balls
A monk embodiespassion. Ah! No, lying is forbidden! Holy Son Miyan angrily pointed at the little monk.
The little monks watery eyes widened as he looked at him. Suddenly
Wah! He burst into tears!
Chapter 3141 - 3141: Save Your Strength
Chapter 3141 - 3141: Save Your Strength
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Holy Son Miyan was dumbfounded, feeling as though he had once again fallen for the little monks trickery.
Meanwhile, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao appeared impatient. She sharply rebuked Holy Son Miyan, Why so serious with a child? What does he know? Youre practically at the age of his great-grandfather! Why make things difficult for a child of all people?
Speechless, Holy Son Miyan epted the me.
Alright, alright, little monk. My bad. Ha! Quit crying! he conceded.
Everyone:
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned her petite head. Hurry up and leave!
As they conversed, a few individuals who had been holding back took the opportunity to dash away. Seeing the path clear, they hastily abandoned their conversation and fled first.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos efforts hadnt been in vain!
Qi Xuanxuans group also hurriedly caught up. While running, they remarked, Oh dear, it seems these people have lost their minds. Theyre attempting to seize the treasure ahead of us!
Baby, wheres the treasure? Baby! Mu Rouxuan, stirred by the mention of treasure, weakly opened her eyes and realized she wasnt in the Shrine.
This Big Bro, did we enter the secret realm?
Heh, a half-dead person trying to snatch the treasure. Qi Xuanxuan mocked, turning her petite head to say indifferently, Dont risk your life here.
What did you say? Mu Rouxuan intermittently shouted at Qi Xuanxuan. You dare to curse me?
Enough nonsense, Qiao Mu intervened, tugging at Qi Xuanxuans small arm.
Qi Xuanxuan abruptly halted her impending curses. With a snort, she turned around and swiftly continued forward.
Mu Xingchen wore a bitter smile. Rourou, conserve your strength. Lets find a safe ceter, and Ill help you sit and rest for a while.
No, Big Bro, we cant rest. We have to find find Mu Rouxuan struggled to hold her breath, clutching Mu Xingchens arm tightly. Big Bro, I have to find the sun or moon. I must!
Mu Xingchens pace had gradually slowed down as he attended to the severely injured Lil Sis. Everyone could choose to abandon Mu Rouxuan, but he couldnt.
Yet, Mu Xingchens patience was wearing thin due to the quilts antics. Rourou, I can only assure you that Ill get you out of this secret realm alive. I cant guarantee much else.
Big Bro, no, unreasonably, I Mu Rouxuan clung to Mu Xingchens arm, exerting all her strength to exim, I must find
Do you think Mu Xingchen is foolish? Why would he insist on bringing that ailing Viscount along? Qi Xuanxuan fumed, struggling to contain her anger.
The more she observed Mu Xingchen, the more disdain she felt. Instead of cultivating a bond with such a genuine biological sister, he chose to associate with a fake Lil Sis.
Qiao Mu sighed. Let him be.
She understood that Xuanxuan felt sympathetic, but Big Bro was an adult with his own opinions and decisions. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao always advocated kindness toward friends and family, never forcing them to make choices.
MO Lian raised his hand to touch the back of his head. Qiaoqiao, nt those blue flowers at the entrance of our Eastern Pce in the future.
If anyonees, just flick them away! If anyonees, flick them away! Qiao Mu:
Qi Xuanxuans mouth twitched.. Goodness, Crown Prince, cant you be a bit more mature!
Chapter 3142 - 3142: You ‘re About to Die
Chapter 3142 - 3142: You re About to Die
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Big Bro! I-Ill tell you. Mu Rouxuan approached Mu Xingchens shoulder and whispered urgently, That Qiao Mu, she, she will definitelypete with me for it!
Ruoxuan, youre already confused due to your illness. Can you please
Shell definitelypete with me! Mu Rouxuan nervously tilted her head, her expression contorted. Big Bro, tell me, are you going to help her or me!
Suddenly slumping to the ground, she wailed, If you dont help me, Ill never be able to win against her in anything. Boohoo.
Rourou Xuan! Mu Xingchen, ovee with frustration, broke free and shouted angrily, Youre on the brink of death!
Mu Rouxuan felt as though shed been struck by lightning, sitting there in a daze. After a moment, her lips trembled as she said, How, how is that possible? Im the assertive young woman of the Mu n. Im a prodigy! How could a prodigy like me die?
The lightning power in your body has never been removed; its now wreaking havoc on your Spiritual Ruin Realm! Your Spiritual Ruin Realm is on the verge of shatteringpletely. When it does, the spiritual energy will erupt, coursing through your limbs. You wont be able to withstand it, and youll break apart
Lie to me! Youre lying to me, youre lying to me!! Mu Rouxuan suddenly pushed her Big Bro, Mu Xingchen, to the ground.
Shocked, Mu Xingchen quickly said, Rourou, dont get agitated. You..
Liar! All of you are lying to me! Ah! How can I die? I wont die, I wont! She stumbled forward, rolled to the ground, sat up, and then ran into the distance.
Mu Xingchen hurriedly got up and tried to catch up, but after a few steps, he realized the scenery ahead had changed. He found himself in a different setting.
His heart skipped a beat, thinking, This is bad. The scenes in this mystic realm arent fixed; they start changing randomly after an hour.
At this juncture, the pivotal moment of the exchange had arrived.
His vision plunged into darkness, so intense that he could barely discern his own fingers.
Simultaneously, the temperature plummeted swiftly.
Mu Xingchens earlier assessment had proven urate. The standard realm had shifted from the Sun Realm to the Moon Realm.
What made it even more unsettling was the profound darkness that left one disoriented.
Subconsciously, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao clutched MO Lians clothes, her petite form instinctively seeking refuge in his embrace. Herrge ck eyes anxiously scanned the pitch-ck surroundings, but once the darkness enveloped them, visibility vanished.
Dont worry. MO Lians calm voice reassured her, causing Miss Qiaos tense heart to ease slightly.
Initially, when they first entered the secret realm, the group had been preupied with the dilemma of traversing the sea of flowers, neglecting to notice the rising temperature. The collective focus on guarding against the blue Qiuqiu flowers led them to overlook the environmental changes.
Now, Qiao Mu felt an escting chill, while MO Lians body emanated warmth like a heater.
Nestling into his embrace, the little fellow inquired in a hushed tone, Where are the others?
Time and dimension swapped simultaneously, Mo Lian chuckled, sharing with Qiao Mu, Only Duan Yue sensed it just now, so now
Chapter 3143 - 3143: Demon Eyes Viscount
Chapter 3143 - 3143: Demon Eyes Viscount
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The others had all been scattered by the sudden shift in space-time. Only Duan Yue remained by their side, holding onto the little monk.
Duan Yue, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao called out softly.
Im right here. Duan Yues voice unexpectedly sounded beside MO Lian.
The little monk grumbled, Benefactress, why are you whispering? Just speak louder! Theres no one else here besides us!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao:
Why is the little monk so vexing? Ever since entering this secret realm, hes been consistently mocking her!
MO Lian burst intoughter. Well, its pitch dark here. ording to that beauty, itll be another eight hours before daylight reces the darkness. Why not go to Paradise to get some sleep? MO Lian suggested.
Excellent idea! Duan Yue readily agreed.
In the pervasive darkness, their options were limited. It seemed more practical to wait for dawn.
Qiao Mu considered it and nodded. With a thought, she transported them all into Paradise.
The surroundings suddenly illuminated, and a gentle breeze greeted them. The temperature wasfortable, leaving them feeling rejuvenated.
The little monk hopped down from Duan Yues hand, rushing toward Qiao Mu with his petite frame. Benefactor!!
Qiao Mu was about to flick his little bald head when she heard Qiuqius rmed cry.
Masta, Masta, demon, demon! The demon has changed!!
Turning around, Qiao Mu saw Qiuqiu extending its two slender sapling legs, shaking the two green leaves on its head, and dashing towards her like the wind.
Masta!! Its a demon, its a demon! A demon!
Qiao Mu abruptly punched the top of Qiuqius head. Shut up!
This child was bing increasingly noisy.
Masta! The little treant leaped onto Qiao Mus leg, a step ahead of the little monk.
The little monk lowered his head, examining his chubby limbs, then looked up at the treant hanging on Qiao Mus body like a pendant. He furrowed his brows in distress.
What should he do? Benefactress could no longer carry him!
Qiao Mu, exasperated, dragged the sapling down. What exactly is it? Exin clearly.
Quit wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves when you see me!
Masta, the little treant sobbed. I might not live long.
Qiao Mus mouth twitched, and she promptly picked up the treant. She cked her way to the peach blossom tree on the side, sat down, and tossed it onto the stone table. Get to the point.
Masta, look, look!! The little treant immediately tugged down the red undergarment on its tree trunk, revealing its white eyes as it sneakily observed them.
MO Lian:
This white-eyed entity did appear rather shabby, as expected!
Qiuqiu, shouldnt you be ustomed to your little friend? Qiao Mu imparted some heartfelt words to Qiuqiu, Just consider it a pendant on your body! Its an integral part of you. When you think about it that way, dont you feel a bit morefortable?
Duan Yue:
The little treant sobbed for a while before widening its eyes in horror. It stared at Qiao Mu and eximed, Its not a pendant. Let me tell you, Master, its perverted! Its eyes can pop out eyeballs! Its disgusting! Its disgustingly perverted, Master!
MO Lian fetched a teapot from the side, poured tea for the three of them, and took a seat on the stone bench beside Qiaoqiao. He observed the eyes on the little treants tree trunk..
Chapter 3144 - 3144: Control
Chapter 3144 - 3144: Control
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
What eyeball? Duan Yue also raised his teacup, eyeing the treant skeptically.
He had a feeling this fellow might be exaggerating
And it almost sounded like he was deceiving Qiaoqiao.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao stared at the sapling, her expression unchanged for a while. She then spoke sternly, Qiuqiu! This is thest time Master will tell you! That eye cannot be extracted! If removed, not only will it die, but you might also suffer serious harm and encounter even worse luck!
Youve already fused with it. You should know better.
So, quit fabricating ghost stories to frighten your Master!
Masta!! Qiuqiu burst into tears. Qiuqiu didnt lie to you! What Qiuqiu said is true! Its really going to mutate. Its eyeballs will fall out!
Look if you dont believe me! Qiuqius sapling branch smacked the eye forcefully, making it blink.
Rolling his eyes, he gazed at MO Lian, Duan Yue, and Qiao Mu.
The three of them felt uneasy under the scrutiny of the white-eyed creature. His stare induced a slight nervousness.
Suddenly, a ck bead dropped from the white eye, which promptly opened again.
Already on edge, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao jumped in shock andnded on MO Liansp.
Crown Prince MO and Duan Yues aplice simultaneously tensed their bodies. The Crown Prince instinctively caught Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos small form as she bounced over.
The trio scrutinized the object again. The ck bead on the stone table did resemble an eyeball.
However, upon closer inspection, it was not an eyeball.
Its the Demon Eyes Viscount! Qiao Mu suddenly eximed and hopped down from MO Lians leg once more.
Dont be afraid, Qiuqiu. Its not an eyeball; its a Demon Eyes Viscount. Qiao Mu looked like she had a revtion. This means that the Demon Eyes Seed can already produce Demon Eyes Viscounts! This is the one you, my little brother, have bred. Its a sess!
Qiao Mu picked up the Demon Eyes Viscount that had fallen on the table and lightly patted Qiuqius head. Qiuqiu, you should be proud.
Masta, its a demon! Qiuqiu pointed at the Demon Eyes Viscount that Qiao Mu was holding, eximing in shock.
Look, look! Qiuqiu suddenly took the Demon Eyes Viscount from Qiao Mus hand and casually picked up a bouncing little white rabbit.
With a wave of his hand, the Demon Eyes Viscount affixed itself to the little white rabbits rear with a swish.
Initially, the little white rabbit hopped a few times, then abruptly halted and turned back with a puzzled expression.
Qiuqiu pointed at a peach tree ahead andmanded, Climb the tree!
The little white rabbit swiftly darted toward the peach tree and grasped the trunk, attempting to climb as if its life depended on it!
Qiao Mu, MO Lian, and Duan Yue were left dumbfounded.
After observing for a while, the little treant retracted its Demon Eyes Viscount. Roughly half an hourter, the rabbit reverted to its original state. It nced around in bewilderment and quickly scampered away to hide in the bushes.
Masta, did you see it? This demon spat out an eye bead that can control any living thing.
As long as that eyeball attaches to any part of someones body, it can manipte them to achieve its goal.
Qiao Mu was speechless for a moment. Suddenly, she pped the table excitedly with her paw. Qiuqiu, how many Demon Eyes Viscounts did it produce?
Qiuqiu sensed that Mastas excited expression wasnt quite right!
Chapter 3145 - 3145: Updates
Chapter 3145 - 3145: Updates
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Shouldnt Masta be abnormally sad and angry about this white-eyed man mutating into a demon?
Her excited tone didnt sound right!
The little treant looked at its Little Master in shock. Masta, you, you want these eyeballs?
Yes, yes. Hurry up and bring them over. Bring them all over.
I-I buried them under the tree. The little treant ran to a peach tree with a dismayed expression. He retrieved a small trowel from somewhere and started shoveling the soil. Muttering to himself, he said, Master, I advise you not to collect these eyeballs. Dont you think they look very scary?
Qiao Mu couldnt be bothered to acknowledge the little treant. She urged him continuously, persistently, incessantly, Stop dawdling and quickly dig them out.
The little treant jumped into the deep pit and continued to shovel, throwing a handful of soil out of the hole.
Qiao Mu:
How much did this fellow dislike these Demon Eyes Viscounts to bury them so deeply!
An hourter, the little treant, busy to the point where his eyes were almost popping out of their sockets, stood in front of Qiao Mu with a dejected expression. He blinked his small ck eyes and carried a half-sized square box.
Come, let Master see how many Demon Eyes Viscounts youve collected.
Its disgusting, Master. Its better if you dont look!
Whats there to be afraid of? This isnt really an eyeball! Qiao Mu nonchntly nced at the little treant and opened the box.
The box of ck eyeballs seemed to be staring at them with fixed eyes.
When the box was opened, more than ten eyeballs bounced out, leaving Qiao Mu momentarily speechless and terrified.
With a bang, the lid of the box was closed. Qiao Mus mouth twitched as she let out a low cough and said, Your I, your little brother, produces quite a lot of demonic eyes.
Qiuqiu sinisterly turned around and furtively said to Qiao Mu, Those eyeballs reproduced themselves, not these eyeballs throwing up at all.
From the beginning to the end, including the eyeball you saw fall, it threw up three!
Qiao Mu was shocked. What?
Masta, didnt you notice that as soon as these eyeballs were taken out of the quilt, they began to continuously absorb the spiritual power in Paradise?
They reproduce with spiritual energy.
Thats why Qiuqiu buried them so deep to iste most of their spiritual power.
Qiao Mu watched as more and more eyeballs seeped out of the box. The lid of the box was about to burst, and she couldnt help but shiver and break loose.
Could it be that this thing would eventually reproduce to the point that the entire Paradise was filled with them?
At the thought that the paradise was no longer filled with green mountains, water, and peach blossom trees, only ck pearls were left..
MO Lian and Duan Yue watched as Qiaoqiao and the sapling shivered at the same time and broke loose, both amused and exasperated.
Just use the fire spirit to iste them. MO Lian and Duan Yue simultaneously raised their hands, and two fire spirits darted out, reinforcing ayer of fire spirit restraints on the box that was about to copse.
Their fire spirits were indeed terrifying, and the box stopped when it touched them.
Immediately after, the Demon Eyes Viscounts scattered on the table were also restrained by the two of them with their spiritual energy.
With the restriction of the fire spirit, the Demon Eyes Viscountpletely st0DDed.
If they did not stop, they might be devoured by the quilt fire spirit.
Only then did Qiao Mu heave a sigh of relief. She turned around to look at the little treant. Qiuqiu, why dont you seal your eyes with fire spirits too!
Qiuqius aplice immediately revealed a horrified expression!
Chapter 3146 - 3146: Useful
Chapter 3146 - 3146: Useful
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Aiyo, my dear Master, please release Qiuqiu!
The situation was utterly terrifying. He actually intended to employ the power of the Demon Emperor Fire and sacred mes to seal Qiuqius eyes. Didnt that mean he was sealing Qiuqiu as well?
Why on earth would my Little Master entertain such an entric notion?
What was going through her mind, allowing a wood spirit toe into contact with fire?
Qiuqiu had no desire to touch either me, let alone those two perverts. Could His Excellency Qiuqiu handle them?
Master, Qiuqiu can take excellent care of my little brother! I wont allow it the opportunity to pop out its eyeballs for the time being. Dont worry; I pledge to fulfill the supervision mission!
Whats wrong with him? The stoic little one looked slightly puzzled as she observed Qiuqiu hastily wrapping a red undergarment around herself, then stumbling off the table and trembling in fear.
I believe Qiuqiu must have been frightened by you, Duan Yue stated with a conscience as he set down his teacup.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao appeared perplexed. What did I frighten it with? Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu.
She called out to Qiuqiu, pulled the little monk over, and walked in the direction where Qiuqiu had slipped away.
She wanted Qiuqiu to understand that Little Master loved Qiuqiu!
They simplyckedmunication, she and Qiuqiu
MO Lian helplessly nced at the little ones retreating figure before lowering his head to examine the ck beads scattered across the table. He picked one up and lightly flicked it with his finger.
Control any living thing, anything alive.
After some contemtion, he mused, Guess, can it control every de of grass and tree?
Duan Yue smiled faintly. I suppose this idea of yours is bound for the heavens.
MO Lian grinned. Impressive. Do you want me to prepare a bag for you?
Duan Yue arched his sharp brows. Sure.
MO Lian flicked the eyeball out of the Star Domain, then turned to Duan Yue.
Guess what I witnessed.
He gestured with his finger, using spiritual energy to create a water-like scene.
Duan Yue nced in that direction and spotted a stealthy figure approaching from the pitch-dark surroundings. After a brief survey, the figure suddenly turned, casting a wary gaze behind.
Confirming there was no one around, the individual sighed in relief. Extracting a night luminous pearl from his inner world, he slowly turned back, only to be met with the half-rotten face that abruptly appeared before him. Ah! A ghostly cry escaped his throat.
Duan Yue raised an eyebrow, observing the flowing scene abruptly freezing.
The Demon Eyes Viscount outside seems to have met an unfortunate end, MO Lian stated indifferently.
What was that noise? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was drawn back by the piercing scream. She eyed the two men sitting at the stone table, still sipping tea.
Did you two hear anything just now?
Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian beckoned to her. Come quickly; I have something to tell you. Your Demon Eyes Viscount is quite valuable!
Really? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao wore a skeptical expression. Isnt it just controlling living things? Moreover, I believe it can only manipte some low-level spiritual nts and beasts. Anything beyond the divine beast level is probably beyond its reach.
Considering this, she found it not particrly useful.
How could it not be useful? Mo Lian winked at her with a smile. Ive discovered a new application.
What? Qiao Mus curiosity was piqued, prompting her to sprint to his side.
Tell me quickly..
Chapter 3147 - 3147: Here It Comes…
Chapter 3147 - 3147: Here It Comes
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
MO Lian produced another Demon Eyes Viscount and ejected it from the Star Domain.
Soon, the outside world materialized in a swirling maelstrom created by spiritual energy.
Eh? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos eyes brightened.
Her husband was indeed clever. By attaching the Demon Eyes Viscount to nts in the external realm, he could manipte these nts and capture scenes from the outside world.
This approach would greatly facilitate her ventures in and out of the Star
Domain for assigned missions. No need to worry; when he broke out of the Star Domain, he would coincidentally encounter her.
Meanwhile, in the shadowy outside world, a somewhat familiar-looking man battled a zombie.
The zombie wielded immense strength; a single stomp cracked the ground
beneath it, the quake resonating in all directions. Nearby mountains seemed to crumble from the sheer force.
Is that guy on our team?
Mhm, yes, Duan Yue affirmed. Hes a student from Hong Estate Academy.
He likely ventured alone and, unfortunately, encountered a zombie on his way.
The group that infiltrated the matrix probably brought a substantial number of zombies, Crown Prince Mo remarked in a hushed tone. The team is in
considerable peril.
Qiaoqiao, should we go out and assist him? Duan Yue inquired.
Qiao Mu shook her head, then eximed excitedly, Ill go!
Absolutely not. The two men immediately vetoed her decision in unison.
Well discuss it after youve recovered, Mo Lian said with exasperation.
This little girlS intellect was not even as substantial as other zombies arms; she seemed to be merely fooling around.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao lowered her head, ncing at her small hands and feet, feeling a hint of defiance.
This is my size, right! I may have shrunk, but its not like my cultivation has
diminished. Their rejection is utterly unreasonable!
After some thought, lets go out together, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao
suggested.
Having been inside for a while, they calcted that less than an hour remained before the day changed. With this consideration, Mo Lian agreed, reaching out to hold the little fellows hand. Qiaoqiao, with your short limbs right now, its inconvenient for you to do anything. Take good care of yourself and be obedient!
Duan Yue couldnt help but release a sigh and rub his forehead.
Wasnt this guy a bit too arrogant?
Youre the one with short limbs! Your whole family is short-limbed! The little one roared, startling Fairy Huanghe, who was refining medicine on a remote ind.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, when are you bringing me back? Fairy Huanghe raised her small, charcoal-ck face, breaking free.
Mo Lian subconsciously touched his ear, carrying the little one and saying, Hubby didnt mean that.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at him expressionlessly, then turned her petite head, asking in confusion, Did you hear Huanghes voice just now? Is Huanghe calling me?
No, Mo Lian pouted. Fairy Huanghe doesnt even have time to refine medicine on the ind every day, so why would she ask you to do it?
That made sense. Qiaoqiao thought about it and nodded. Lets hurry. That guy cant hold on anymore.
Ill go too, Ill go too, Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal ran over from afar.
This tall, slender figure wore a bright red bewitching robe, bringing peach blossom petals that fluttered around her jade-like body. It was as if a peach blossom rain had fallen, creating a gorgeous scene.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao immediately felt a bit dazzled..
Chapter 3148 Destroy
Chapter 3148 Destroy
Mo Lian felt increasingly exasperated, especially when he noticed the little one staring at that object without blinking.
He promptly reached out and turned his wife''s head away. "I look better in red than he does!"
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s impassive face remained calm. Unexpectedly, she stated, "I know."
The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal had already flown to their side. Upon hearing this, she became both infuriated and amused. Snatching Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao from Mo Lian''s arms, she dered, "What do you know, little girl? Let this Venerable One inform youI am the second most beautiful in the world in red, and no one dares im to be the most beautiful!"
Duan Yue, unable to endure the banter any longer, quietly moved to the side, muttering, "I''ll go out first."
"What''s he doing?" Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal blinked and turned to look at Duan Yue''s retreating figure. Both she and Mo Lian halted their attempts to snatch Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao.
"Disgusted by you." Mo Lian deftly dodged Duan Yue''s hand and swiftly exited Paradise with him.
Upon emerging, a putrid odor assaulted Mo Lian''s senses.
In the darkness, the screams of the Hong Estate Academy student echoed. Subsequently, a cluster of silver-white mes burst forth, piercing the zombie''s head and briefly illuminating the scene.
Everyone could now see the situation clearly.
Two standard-ss zombies lurked in the shadows, drooling. Meanwhile, the zombie engaged with the Hong Estate Academy student had half of its head burned off.
The student sat on the ground with a pale face.
Qiao Mu''s gaze swiftly assessed him, confirming that he wasn''t injured. She nodded slightly.
Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal swiftly reached out, snatching Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao while Mo Lian remained focused on the Hong Estate Academy students. Waving at Mo Lian, she said, "Go, go, go. Hurry up and deal with the other two. Don''t let theme over and disgust Qiaoqiao."
Mo Lian, exasperated to the extreme, nced at her empty hands and then turned back to Duan Yue, who was already battling the two zombies. Without bothering to respond to Rotten Peach Blossom, he shed to Duan Yue''s side.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao used her divine sense to "observe" her surroundings. In the darkness, she couldn''t see clearly with her eyes.
"Qiaoqiao, what are you looking at?" Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal looked down at her with amusement.
This little one reminded him indescribably of the little crybaby queen he had raised in the Punishment Tower.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao snorted and retracted her divine consciousness. Just as she was about to speak, she sensed impending danger.
"Peach"
Before she could warn him, Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal had already moved to another position.
As they turned around, a scarlet man-eating flower suddenly appeared behind them. With a fierce crack, it devoured the zombie attempting a sneak attack, consuming even its skin and bones.
"Tsk tsk, there are still two hidden here." With a flick of Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal''s wrist, Qiao Mu saw a trace of green light in the darkness speeding towards them. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
After two sizzling sounds, the zombie''s cry resonated from the darkness as Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal tightened her grip on the two vines restraining the zombie.
The furious roars of the two zombies gradually weakened until they finally ceased.
Chapter 3149 Day and Night Replacement
Chapter 3149 Day and Night Recement
The only sound that echoed in the darkness was the heavy breathing of the Hong Estate Academy student, clearly gripped by fear.
Mo Lian and Duan Yue had already returned, cautioning in unison, "Be careful; the fabric of space-time is on the verge of shifting."
In an instant, three figures shed into motion. The Hong Estate Academy student, bewildered by the impending event, instinctively rolled toward the voices of Duan Yue and Mo Lian, desperately trying to escape the unknown threat.
As he rolled, the world around him transformed from obscurity to rity, revealing the transition between night and day.
The Hong Estate Academy students, witnessing the unsettling shift in the Lunisr secret realm, couldn''t help but gasp and break free from their frozen states.
As the day and night exchanged positions, the entire secret realm underwent a drastic upheaval. Anything alive near the boundary of the Sun Realm and Moon Realm faced annihtion from a formidable force, turning into ashes in the process. N?v(el)B\\jnn
The Hong Estate Academy students focused their gaze on the opposite end of the vine.
On the taut vines, two menacing zombies hung suspended. With each interchange of the Lunisr secret realm, their bodies gradually disintegrated into transparent fragments before vanishing entirely.
Overwhelmed, the student found himself unable to stand, sitting in a daze as he witnessed the celestial bodies swapping ces.
Unaware that he, too, had been affected by the Lunisr secret realm, he only realized it when he descended from the sky due to gravity, jolting as he pulled himself out of the deceptive pit.
Observing this spectacle, Lady Qiaoqiao, suspended in the air by the quilt of Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal, regarded the bewildered individual with a stoic expression. "Could this guy be oblivious?" she thought as he emerged from the pit with a resounding thud.
Simultaneously,
Alone in the darkness, Mu Rouxuan persisted in her ascent, the sharp rocks beneath causing difort as they pierced her knees and elbows, leaving numerous abrasions.
Calling out loudly, addressing him as "Big Bro," she couldn''t shake off a growing sense of panic.
Mu Rouxuan couldn''t fathom the apparent heartlessness of her so-called Big Bro. Was he truly abandoning his younger sister, leaving her to crawl in solitude for who knew how long?
Her mind raced with doubt and frustration, questioning the familial bond they shared. Was he still her biological Big Bro?
Desire to scream welled up within her, but her weakened body betrayed her. Pain coursed through her meridians, causing beads of sweat to drip from her forehead.
"Ah!"
"Do you resent me? Are you upset?"
"Would you like to begin anew? Do you yearn for newfound strength?"
A warm and soothing voice echoed persistently in Mu Rouxuan''s ears, akin to gentle waves brushing past. It ebbed and flowed like the tide, reying incessantly.
"Who? Who is manipting my thoughts?"
"Who is it?" Mu Rouxuan abruptly turned, noticing the distortion in the Lunisr secret realm''s scenery behind her.
The small stone field crumbled into powder gradually as the quiltpressed it during the alternation of the Sun Realm and Moon Realm.
"How unfortunate," the voice whispered near her ear again. "Why so careless? You find yourself lying at the boundary of the secret realm."
Chapter 3150 - 3150: Inviting Your Own Medicine
Chapter 3150 - 3150: Inviting Your Own Medicine
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
If you dont advance, when the Lunisr secret realm undergoes its interchange, youll be shredded into pieces. No chance for recovery!
This familiar yet hauntingly gentle voice reached Mu Rouxuans ears. However,
her entire body screamed with pain, making it nearly impossible for her to identify the speaker.
Despite the seemingly soft tone, an undeniable coldness lingered, sending shivers down Mu Rouxuans spine.
Her eyes traced the fractured dimension, and a sudden realization struck herwould the moon secret realms alternation tear her apart?
Do you require assistance? the soft voice inquired once more. I offer you a choice. Perish!
Or Surrender!
I will grant you a body of absolute power! Fear will no longer find a ce in your heart!
In your eyes, everyone will diminish to mere ants!
Strength, speed, and an immensely potent special ability! It beckons you.
Maiden Mu, have you decided?
Before Mu Rouxuan, a slender hand emerged, holding a small scarlet pill resembling cinnabar. Trembling, she summoned all her strength to crawl forward.
In an impulsive moment, she seized the cinnabar pill, resolute as she ced it in her mouth, chewing vigorously.
Well done! Youll be grateful for making the right choice today, theforting voice assured as arge hand gently touched Mu Rouxuans head.
Tears welled up in Mu Rouxuans eyes.
Despite her efforts to lift her head and discern the figure before her, a murky darkness enveloped her, obscuring any clear view.
As she teetered on the brink of unconsciousness, her lips contorted into a frigid smile.
Qiao Mu!
Ill confront you until myst breath!
The students from the Hong Estate Academy finally snapped out of their bewildered stupor.
One of them hastily crawled out of the pit, expressing gratitude to Qiao Mu and the others.
Survival was owed to the assistance of these Noble Ladies; without them, he would have be the monsters prey long ago.
Reflecting on the peril he narrowly escaped, the Hong Estate Academy student shuddered uncontrobly.
I am Huang Sheng, he introduced himself, cupping his hands in gratitude. Thank you for your help! This secret realm is too bizarre. I was freezing just a moment ago, and now its sweltering.
The cold had rendered his limbs sluggish, almost leading to several encounters with zombies. He refrained from using his spiritual energy to nourish his muscles and blood, narrowly escaping peril.
Lady Qiaoqiao, feeling the heat, contemted removing her coat.
Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal smiled, deploying a banana umbre held aloft by the wood spirit to shield her head.
The Hong Estate Academy student wiped beads of sweat from his forehead, hurriedly unbuttoned his cor, and promptly shed his outer robe. Despite his efforts, the oppressive heat persisted.
MO Lian reached out and spirited his wife away..
Chapter 3151 - 3151: Qjaoqiao Is Grown Up
Chapter 3151 - 3151: Qjaoqiao Is Grown Up
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The banana leaf shifted to cover both MO Lian and Qiaoqiaos heads.
Lets go. Well make the most of the daylight and explore around, Duan Yue suggested. Taking a step forward, he paused and nced back at Qiao Mu, noticing something peculiar. Qiaoqiao, did you realize youve grown a bit?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao lowered her head, examining her hand. A spark of realization illuminated her eyes.
Indeed, her sleeves and pants were now shorter. She had indeed grown.
Hurry, lower Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao! The littlepanion hastily twisted her petite frame, prompting Crown Prince MO to gently ce her on the ground.
Qiaoqiao joyfully sprinted around the area, her small face flushed as she returned to them, beads of sweat adorning her forehead.
Did it work? Are you taller? Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal cleared her throat and delicately brushed a strand of hair away, turning her face aside.
Duan Yue: .
MO Lian: Not really.
The slightly crestfallen expression on Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos face was swift. She cast an indifferent look at them, turned on her heels, and marched forward with her little hands sped behind her back. Lets go.
The three of them exchanged puzzled nces.
Why was this littlepanion so amusing?
Did she believe that after running a fewps, her limbs would magically elongate?
Wouldnt she have to wait until the effects of the talisman wore off? Qiaoqiao, you pretty much look the same as when you were seven.
MO Lian nodded, smiling. Indeed.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao continued walking ahead with an impassive expression, overhearing the casual conversation unfolding behind her.
Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals curiosity prompted her to remark, Was Qiaoqiao this way when she was seven?
So slender?
Dont you know? She was even thinner back then.
Like a little bean sprout! Light as air in my hands.
I encountered Qiaoqiao in their vige! And you? Duan Yue suddenly inquired.
I was in their vige too!
Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal, eager for details, questioned further. What kind of vige is it? Were you both there at the same time? Oh, and how did you meet her?
Duan Yue, with a mischievous grin, retorted, Why should I tell you? Qiaoqiao was hiding behind a tree, spying on me when we first crossed paths.
Whod want to watch you being shameless? Crown Prince MO rebuked Duan Yue. The first time Qiaoqiao and I met, she was taking care of business near a foul-smelling ditch.
Both Duan Yue and Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal were taken aback, simultaneously turning to MO Lian. When did this happen?
Despite Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao leading the way with her hands behind her back, she couldnt resist tuning in to their conversation.
Finally, unable to contain herself, she turned around and shouted, Hurry up and keep moving!
Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal couldnt help but burst intoughter.
Whom were you dealing with by the foul-smelling ditch? Tell me.
With nothing else to do, she decided to engage in some lighthearted banter.
Qiao Mu red at them. What foul-smelling ditch? Thats a man-made canal dug by the vige!
Moreover, when did she ever take a life?
Hadnt she always known when to draw the line?
Reflecting on the past, Qiao Mu couldnt help but feel a sense of time slipping away.
She sprinted ahead for more than ten steps before a faint sound emanated from her bones.
Her heart skipped a beat, prompting her to swiftly seek cover behind a tree, utilizing it to transport herself to Paradise.
Before the spiritual domains Dower could expand, MO Lian and the others arrived in the nick of time, sealing it off.
As Qiao Mu entered the paradise, she made a dash back to her treehouse. Her petite frame had just leaped into the treehouse when a rapid transformation ensued..
Chapter 3152 - 3152: The Magical Use of the Water Spirit Talisman
Chapter 3152 - 3152: The Magical Use of the Water Spirit Talisman
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Before she could even disrobe, her clothes were violently shredded, transforming into tattered cotton scraps hanging loosely on her body
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao gazed down at her familiar form. With a petite countenance, she retrieved a red battle suit from her inner world and draped it around herself.
Time to make a statement!
This attire was more than sufficient!
Emerging from behind the tree, the once stoic figure was now adorned in a striking red battle suit, capturing attention effortlessly.
Her silky ck hair cascaded freely as she stood tall and graceful, radiating peerless beauty.
As she stepped out from her hiding spot, MO Lian and the others were left dumbfounded.
Apparently caught off guard by the swift recovery of the little stoic, MO Lian blinked in astonishment.
Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal glided over to the small figure, wearing a beguiling smile. Ah, my Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, is this outfit identical to mine? Look how harmonious we appear in matching attire!
Get lost! MO Lian swiftly approached his wife, delivering an unexined punch to Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal.
Compatibility be damned!
Go, change back into your old pink clothes.
No. Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal shook her head resolutely. I prefer wearing red now. It matches Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos color.
With an itching hand, MO Lian flexed his fingers.
Turning around, they noticed Huang Sheng, a student from the Hong Estate Academy, approaching. Miss Qiao, uh, what are you doing!
Concerned that probing into Miss Qiaos activities might cause difort, Huang Sheng scratched his head, apologizing, Sorry, I was just curious and asked.
Qiao Mu cast a brief nce at him, finding no need to offer a lengthy exnation.
Qiaoqiao, are you feeling hot? Duan Yue inquired with a wry smile.
On such a scorching day, Qiaoqiao had wrapped herself inyers and donned a red battle suit resembling the sun. She appeared to be sweltering.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at them indifferently, producing four water spirit talismans from her pocket and handing them over. Use these to cool down.
Ive affixed four to my clothes!
She felt no heat at the moment; in fact, she had applied too many, causing a chill to set in as the cold air circted.
Everyone:
This, this is a water spirit talisman! Huang Sheng examined the purple water spirit talisman, unable to determine its grade. However, he sensed it was undoubtedly of an extraordinary level.
Yet, Miss Qiao, the extravagantly wealthy girl, used these four water spirit talismans as cooling devices!
Stick them on. Let them transform into water and ice. It feels quite refreshing on your back.
Huang Shengs hands trembled.
Using the water spirit talismans like this felt a tad extravagant!
However, under Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos watchful gaze, he activated the talisman with trembling hands. He endured the pain in his heart and adhered the water spirit talisman to his back.
Wasnt the water spirit talisman typically used for attacks?
Since when did ite with a cooling effect
It seemed like an extravagant waste of natures gifts!
Huang Sheng silently shed tears. Upon affixing the water spirit talisman to his back, he indeed felt a refreshing chill coursing down his spine. Instantly, under the relentless sun, he felt a tad better, and rity returned to his mind.
Qiaoqiao, youre brilliant! It was a rare moment for someone tomend the usually extravagant youngdy.
Qiao Mu fetched another bundle of water spirit talismans from her pocket and handed them to MO Lian, Duan Yue, and Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal..
Chapter 3153 - 3153: Long-lost Zombie Lords
Chapter 3153 - 3153: Long-lost Zombie Lords
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
This shouldst for about two hours. Once its used up, Ill switch to another one.
The three of them nodded in agreement.
With the water spirit talisman, the stifling heat ceased to bother them as they walked.
Now, there was no need to channel spiritual energy to fend off the surrounding heat waves. Rxed, they quickened their pace and ventured deeper into the secret realm.
I wonder where Xuanxuan and the others have been relocated, Qiao Mu mused with a furrowed brow.
Feeling a bit more secure in theirpany, Huang Sheng expressed his gratitude. Upon hearing Qiao Mus concern, he hurriedly spoke, Miss Qiao, are you referring to yourpanions?
I encountered Maiden Qi and that portly brother in front of a hall earlier. But shortly after, we faced a horde of zombies. During the fight, we got separated.
These zombies pursued us relentlessly, strategically splitting up several teammates who were initially together into fragments less than a third of a centimeter in size.
I was chased in this direction, and eventually, I was the only one left fighting! Huang Sheng disclosed. I suspect that one of those zombies was coordinating, directing, or else they wouldnt have devised a n to separate and conquer, one by one.
Qiao Mu nodded. Did you mention meeting Xuanxuan at the entrance of a grand hall earlier?
Huang Sheng promptly nodded. However, our spatial orientation has changed significantly, and I cant recall the precise location of the hall.
As he spoke, he scratched his head in embarrassment, offering an apologetic look to Qiao Mu.
She nodded understandingly. Xuanxuan and the others are resourceful. They have means of self-defense and decent strength. Dealing with two or three zombies shouldnt pose a problem.
Well find them as soon as possible.
Since Huang Sheng mentioned seeing Xuanxuan and the others in front of a
certain hall, Qiao Mu decided to prioritize finding that hall.
Qiaoqiao, someones approaching from ahead, Duan Yue suddenly remarked.
Acknowledging the superior divine senses of the trio, Qiao Mu understood that a considerable number of individuals were approaching.
The four of them instinctively shifted to the side, clearing a path.
A cloud of dust emerged as Zhongli Zhiwei led several people, running as if pursued by a pack of panting dogs. Behind them, roughly twenty to thirty zombies, with broken limbs, staggered in pursuit.
A peculiar glint flickered in Qiao Mus eyes, and her fingers moved subtly.
Amusement danced in MO Lians eyes. He stole a nce at his wife, detecting a subtle smile.
Could this little one be
Yearning for the days when she was pursued by these unsightly creatures
A spark of excitement gleamed in the expansive eyes that covered 500 meters.
Ahem, the violent streak in his wifes heart was stirring once again.
Ow! A zombie with a missing arm unleashed a fierce roar, prompting all the zombies to elerate and lunge toward Ba Shu, trailing at the rear.
Ba Shu turned, spotting the zombie with its gaping maw poised to bite the back of his head.
Without hesitation, he grabbed a shabby shoe and swung it at the zombies grotesque face!
Bounding forward, he tossed the other worn-out shoe and, leaping, raced behind Zhongli Zhiwei..
Chapter 3154 - 3154: Enemies Meet on a Narrow Road
Chapter 3154 - 3154: Enemies Meet on a Narrow Road
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Roar, roar, roar. Several zombies contorted their bodies, fixing their deathly white eyeballs on the person at the back of the group, reaching out to grab them again.
Commandery Princess Xiangchangs heart threatened to leap out of her chest. Spotting Duan Yue standing by the roadside, she screamed in an excited voice, as if encountering her biological father, Ah-Yue, Ah-Yue, save me! Ah-Yue!
Struggling to keep up with the team after consuming multiple speed-up pills, she feared being left behind, bing zombie fodder, and mercilessly abandoned by the group.
Ba Shu, catching sight of Duan Yue, cried out urgently, His Highness the Chen Prince, save me!
Commandery Princess Xiangchang summoned all her strength and sprinted past Zhongli Zhiwei, aiming to throw herself into Duan Yues arms.
Brother Ah-Yue! Commandery Princess Xiangchangs tearful plea lingered, but suddenly, she felt her weight vanish as she was sent flying with a kick.
Duan Yue, originally attempting to dodge, stood silently in ce, the corners of his mouth twitching imperceptibly.
Meanwhile, the little stoic shot over like a cannonball. With a sweep of her petite hand, a handful of ming long sabers materialized in her grasp.
Standing at a distance from the zombie pack, she skillfully wielded the long saber, decapitating corpse puppets with ease. Simultaneously, she stored the flying cores into her Storage Talisman.
Zhongli Zhiwei and the others widened their eyes in disbelief.
This little stoic seemed utterly unconcerned about their safety. She was determined to locate these zombies and engage them inbat, indifferent to whether the creatures pursued the others. She selected her targets and faced the danger head-on.
Furthermore, she seamlessly switched between various weapons, as if running a weapons shop, experimenting with different arms.
It seemed like he needed to experiment with a variety of weapons suitable for zombiebat today!
Ba Shu skillfully evaded the zombies lunging at him, darting left and right. His eyes rolled cunningly as he sought refuge behind Duan Yue, MO Lian, and the others. Shouting persistently, he implored, His Highness the Chen Prince, this subordinate is on the verge of being beaten to death by these quilted zombies. Please lend a hand!
Duan Yue cast a disdainful nce at Ba Shu, a level-12 grand spiritual cultivator, being pursued by a handful of zombies like a helpless dog. It was quite embarrassing.
Ba Shu wasnt incapable of defeating the zombies; rather, he was remarkably self-centered.
He was unwilling to exert more effort than hisrades. Instead, he preferred to hide within the team, watching as the entire group was chased by the quilted zombies.
Why expend spiritual energy to exterminate the zombies for the team? It wasnt as if he cultivated his spiritual power for free. Once depleted,plete recovery would be a challenge!
Ba Shu firmly believed that conserving his strength was far more advantageous than revealing all his secrets at once.
Look, what what is that? A student from the Hong Estate Academy suddenly cried out in a trembling voice.
Old Pa, Old Pa! Huang Sheng urgently called out to hispanion. Old Pa,e over quickly!
Old Pa, a middle-aged man, appeared among the group. Judging by his appearance, he was no longer young.. Spending countless years in the academy, he had yet to graduate from negative karma
Chapter 3155 - 3155: A Group That Can Fly Has Come
Chapter 3155 - 3155: A Group That Can Fly Has Come
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Old Pa directed a joyful gaze toward Huang Sheng. Huang Sheng, are you alright?
Its fine! Come here, Old Pa! Huang Sheng urgently beckoned to his
Look!
A flying zombie?
Zhongli Zhiweis expression couldnt help but change.
Subconsciously, she looked up, and indeed, a dark horde of zombies with wings soared and pped toward them.
Qiaoqiao! MO Lian prompted.
Qiao Mu swiftly exited the battle zone and returned to their side. She silently produced a purple talisman from her 500-meter sleeve.
Should we give it a shot? MO Lian smirked. I doubt these things fear fire.
This flock of flying zombies exuded a fiery aura, suggesting that they were a quilt-modified species.
Its worth a try. We wont know if its effective until we test it, Qiao Mu remarked casually. With a flick of her finger, the talisman shot into the sky at lightning speed.
In an instant, the entire sky was enveloped in a purple glow.
Suddenly, a deafening explosion echoed, and a lightning bolt struck amid the airborne zombie swarm.
It obliterated one of the flying zombies into ashes.
MO Lian and the others were stunned. Upon ncing upward again, they observed the purple talisman pulsating with waves of thunderous energy.
So it wasnt just an explosion talisman.
This was a multi-stage Thunder Explosion talisman!
A lightning talisman packed the force of a fourfold lightning explosion. Consequently, after this onught of savage lightning strikes, the flying zombies were seen plummeting from the sky, one after another, following the bombardment.
Everyone was bbergasted.
Ba Shu, shocked, couldnt help but be more in awe of the littledys methods.
Enviously eyeing the mid-air purple lightning talisman, he inwardly eximed, Damn it, people with status are so wealthy that they can casually toss out a five-spirit talisman at any time.
This talisman before him looked far more impressive than a pure thunder spirit talisman, undoubtedly an extraordinary item.
Reflecting on his time drifting in the martial worlds wind and rain, Ba Shu felt genuinely unhappy about not possessing a single decent talisman.
Zhongli Zhiwei, already flustered and exasperated, struggled to crawl up from the ground. Pointing at Qiao Mu, she stammered in anger, unable to form a coherent sentence.
This woman had treated the zombies like toys, showing no intention of aiding them at all.
Roar! An intense roar echoed from overhead in the skv.
Qiao Mu looked up to witness a four-winged mutated zombie suddenly diving down. Like a burst of light, it exploded before her eyes.
MO Lian stepped forward without hesitation. The slender Raven Moon emerged from his wrist, thrusting into the zombies left eye with swift precision. ng! Raven Moons impact on the zombies left eye produced a metallic ng.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos heart skipped a beat as she eximed, Beware of this mutated zombie; it has already cultivated a copper-headed iron arm.
Roar! The four-winged mutated zombie swiftly extended its arm, aiming to grab MO Lian, its eyes gleaming ominously..
Chapter 3156 - 3156: Very Tragic
Chapter 3156 - 3156: Very Tragic
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qiao Mus emotions swirled momentarily as she observed a zombie with a malevolent glint lunging toward MO Lian, viciously wing at him.
ng. The zombies ws appeared to graze an iron te, thwarted by the divine armor instantly conjured by MO Lian.
Roar! The mutated zombie bellowed at MO Lian, as if stirred by a profound rage.
Her cold, white eyes stared him down.
MO Lian sneered, a small ck me hovering at his fingertip. It didnt flicker violently, but its brilliance was striking.
Evidently intelligent, the mutated zombie timidly recoiled and trembled in fear upon seeing the ck fire, subconsciously taking a few steps back.
MO Lian beckoned with his slender fingers, and the mutated zombies eyes followed the ck fire, rolling back and forth.
Caught off guard, a bone-piercing nail over ten inches long struck him on the head.
The creature howled, wildly turning around.
MO Lians lips curled up, the ck fire transforming into a ck arrow during the teleportation process.
With a swish, it prated the zombies head.
Waah!! This time, the zombies luck took a turn for the worse, rendering it speechless. In truth, at this moment, its mind resembled fireworks joyously exploding.
Shut up. Duan Yue ascended into the air, driving his sword into the depths of the zombies head.
Attempting to swat Duan Yue away, the mutated zombie realized its limbs were unexpectedly ensnared by hundreds of quilt vines.
Crown Prince MO scoffed inwardly. Who would engage in a one-on-one duel with a repugnant adversary like you?
Certainly, it was a collective effort aimed at swiftly concluding the battle!
Upon witnessing the scene, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao urgently remarked, Just incapacitate it. No need for a fatality! Secure it and transport it to the small base for examination.
She pondered whether the medicine within this mutated zombies body differed from that of Eighteenth Sister.
Qiao Mu sensed an opportunity to thoroughly investigate this aspect and potentially identify patterns in zombie mutation.
Upon hearing Lady Qiaoqiaos instructions, MO Lian and the others readily agreed, paying little heed to administering a preliminary beating.
The mutated zombie found itself in a string of unfortunate events. Struck in the head by the ck fire and then impaled by Duan Yues sword, it became disoriented and struggled to find its bearings.
Unmoved by the creatures plight, the trio continued their assault until the beleaguered zombie teetered on the brink of copse.
The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal had effectively immobilized the creature with wooden vines, severing two of its wings. Now lying on the ground, the zombie presented a pitiable sight.
Undoubtedly, no matter how menacing it appeared, it sumbed to thebined might of the three formidable individuals.
With an indifferent expression, Qiao Mu stored the defeated creature into a Storage Talisman, expressing a concern, It wont break the Storage Talisman and escape, will it?
How dare it! MO Lian snorted. Its already crippled and gasping for breath.
Qiaoqiao, rest assured, it wont be going anywhere.
Qiao Mu, considering the trios assault, concurred. After such a thorough pummeling, the zombie was likely beyond the capacity to resist.
Satisfied, she stowed the Storage Talisman away and turned to witness Zhongli Zhiweis team locked in a fierce battle with a swarm of flying zombies.
Ba Shu, no longer feigning weakness, clung to his remaining spiritual energy as he faced the approaching flying zombies. In the throes of impending demise, he reluctantly released a few wisps of spiritual energy.
However, in a swift session of movements, his spiritual energy redirected toward the forefront of the oing flying zombie..
Chapter 3157 - 3157: Human Nature
Chapter 3157 - 3157: Human Nature
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
If Ba Shu harbored any lingering doubts about the imminent depletion of his spiritual energy, he faced a crucial juncture he couldnt afford to ignore.
Two flying zombies, one from the front and the other from the back,unched simultaneous attacks. The first aimed to tear at the back of his neck with its ws, while the second sought to bite at his arm with its gaping mouth.
Caught off guard, Ba Shu reacted swiftly, rolling and grabbing apanions hand to shield himself from the front-charging zombie.
The unfortunate individual whose arm Ba Shu seized was Old Pa, an old student from Hong Estate Academy.
Witnessing the perilous situation, Huang Sheng roared urgently, What are you doing? Old Pa, move!
However, entangled by the quilt, Old Pa had no chance to escape. As the flying zombie closed in, poised to bite his chest, Old Pa couldnt help but let out an anguished howl in his heart, contemting the untimely end of his life.
Never did he anticipate finding himself in such dire straits when he ventured into the secret realm in search of opportunities. Old Pa had meticulously prepared for this journey, investing significant effort to catch the Shrines attention.
Reflecting on this, sorrow filled Old Pas heart.
ng! A resounding noise echoed.
Startled, Old Pa snapped out of his reverie, realizing that the flying zombie in front of him had been pierced through the back of its head by a ck crossbow bolt.
The ck crow-gold arrow extracted a core as it passed through, embedding it forcefully into the ground.
Qiao Mu approached, casually plucking the crow-gold arrow along with the core. Turning to Ba Shu with a cold stare, she then directed her sharp words at the stunned Old Pa, Why are you standing there in a daze? If you dont know how to save yourself on the brink of death, dont expect others to be generous enough to save you.
Reprimanded by a youngdy, the old mans face reddened. Yet, upon reflection, he couldnt escape the pangs of shame.
Indeed, in the midst of the most perilous moments, he failed to consider self-preservation. Instead, he found himselfmenting the arrival of spring and autumn in his heart. The realization that a youngdy outshone him in strategy left him truly embarrassed.
Ba Shu, momentarily stunned, forcefully thrust his broadsword into another flying zombies head. He ruthlessly stabbed it multiple times, seemingly venting his frustration.
Upon withdrawing the de, he opened the zombies head, only to find no traces of a core. Not every zombie bore a core in its head.
Aware that cores could enhance special abilities, individuals with unique skills valued them highly in the ck market. Ba Shu, disheartened, wondered why he was so unlucky, especially after witnessing the youngdy effortlessly extract multiple zombie cores.
Frustration mounting, Huang Sheng rushed to Old Pas side. He turned to re at Ba Shu, demanding, What were you doing just now? Huh?
Witnessing Huang Shengs usatory gaze and anticipating a barrage of curses, Ba Shu couldnt help but internally curse himself.
However, mindful of Huang Shengs association with Crown Prince Mos team, Ba Shu put on a strained smile and said, Heh, brother, its a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding.
Misunderstanding? I saw you using Old Pa as a shield against the zombies with my own eyes.
Do you have any sense of decency?
What decency!
Chapter 3158 - 3158: Picking Fights!
Chapter 3158 - 3158: Picking Fights!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Ba Shu spat fiercely in his heart. Its the brink of deathhow can I think so much? All I want is to live!
Besides, Old Pa was just an ordinary person standing beside him. Even if he were a prince or noble, loyalty might be abandoned when facing imminent danger!
Ba Shu muttered inwardly, but he didnt dare to reveal too much on the surface.
ncing at the expressionless Qiao Mu, he offered a strained smile. Crown Prince Consort, please be reasonable. What did I do? It was chaotic, and in that critical moment, I I acted out of self-defense, didnt I?
What kind of self-defense is that? Youre simply betraying your teammate! Huang Sheng roared, provoking a dangerous narrowing of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos eyes. She cast a bone-piercing, cold re that scanned Ba Shu from head to toe.
Ba Shu, taken aback, defensively took a step back.
For some reason, he felt as though the littledys gaze was akin to a handful of des, capable of instantly slicing through his very essence. It was unsettlingly terrifying.
You, Crown Prince Consort! Dont listen to his nonsense. Strictly speaking, we cant be considered a team either! Its just a group of people who happened to walk together Ba Shut s voice involuntarily softened as he observed the little stoics cold expression.
The young crown prince consort inspected Ba Shu with cold detachment, treating him as if he were beneath consideration. I advise you to stay far away from me.
The next time youe within ten steps of me, Ill kill you!
Ba Shus heart skipped a beat, hastily retreating more than ten steps.
He sensed that the littledy was not jesting. Her eyes conveyed an exceptional seriousness and coldness.
His fear of this young girl didnt stem from her low cultivation level but rather from her association with terrifying spiritual beasts, divine beasts, Crown
Prince MO, His Highness the Chen Prince, and other unpredictable masters.
Ba Shu dared not invite trouble. He took a few steps back, only turning around when the stench reached him.
At this point, he had already retreated to Zhongli Zhiwei and the others side. Surrounded by the flying zombies, he had no option but to summon his broadsword once more and resume the fight against the relentless onught.
The flying zombies disyed a peculiar focus as they relentlessly pursued
Zhongli Zhiwei and herpanions, as if their very lives hung in the bnce.
It seemed as though they were channeling their anger toward these individuals, roaring and persistently giving chase.
Interestingly, none of the flying zombies diverted their attention to attack MO Lian and the rest.
Ba Shu, growing increasingly frustrated from the constant assault, cursed the seemingly ineffective group in his heart and directed his ire at the easier targets.
If youre brave enough, go seek Crown Prince MO and the others to hassle them! Werent you scared off because you witnessed that four-winged flying zombie being swatted to death by Crown Prince MO and the others?
Even the damned zombies showed signs ot sentience. How could they tolerate this?
Zhongli Zhiwei, unable to contain her frustration, shouted at the old man, Why arent you here helping?
In this crucial life-and-death moment, an additional pair of hands could make a significant difference. Zhongli Zhiwei couldnt bear to witness Old Pa sitting alone in such dire straits.
Why were they being pursued like dogs by the quilted zombies? How could they idly stand by and watch?
Interestingly, the person Zhongli Zhiwei most wanted to scold was Qiao Mu. However, upon catching sight of the Crown Princes cold demeanor, she refrained from directly confronting Qiao Mu and opted for a more indirect approach..
Chapter 3159 - 3159: Flustered and Exasperated
Chapter 3159 - 3159: Flustered and Exasperated
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Old Pa instinctively tightened his grip on his weapon at the sound of Zhongli Zhiweis enraged roar.
He began to move toward Zhongli Zhiwei and herpanions.
Old Pa, why are you still going over? Huang Sheng shouted, simultaneously grabbing his arm. He scrutinized Ba Shu with disdain. Youre truly naive! If they dont want you on their team, why bother forcing your way in? Since youre not on the same team, stay put! Dont go and join the fray! Zhongli Zhiwei, in a fit of anger, raised her voice.
As she shouted, she kicked aside a fallen zombie and angrily continued, What do you mean were not on the same team? Didnt we enter the secret realm together? You guys
Her words were abruptly cut off by a swift-moving zombie that leaped in front of her.
This zombie was exceptionally fast, its sharp ws reaching out to grasp her beautiful face.
Zhongli Zhiwei, frightened, fell backward and hit the ground with a thud.
Qiao Mu automatically raised her eyebrows, suspecting that Zhongli Zhiweis head must be hurting quite a bit.
In intense pain, Zhongli Zhiwei struggled to speak.
However, she had no time for curses at the moment. Instead, she rolled to the side to evade a zombie that suddenly raised its leg to stomp on her.
Furious, Zhongli Zhiwei raised her hand to block the sword in front of her.
To her surprise, the zombie managed to grab it, and the once fine sword contorted into a twisted pattern!
Ah! Zhongli Zhiwei erupted in a fit of anger. She felt as if her chest were about to explode.
Acquiring a level-five spiritual tool had not been an easy feat, and now ity destroyed at the hands of this corpse. The sheer injustice fueled her rage, making her want to obliterate that zombie, to end its existence!
Discarding the fried dough twist sword in her hand, Zhongli Zhiwei reached for a bottle of medicinal solution, swiftly pouring it into her mouth. Taking flight, she summoned another spiritual tool from her consciousness pool and shed at the zombie before her.
She refused to ept that a level-nine spiritual cultivator could be bested by a mere zombie.
Be careful! Gu Yixuans warning echoed from the side.
Opening her defensive ring, Gu Yixuan conjured a transparent shield that enveloped Zhongli Zhiwei just as two of the zombies arms suddenly shot out, tightly gripping Zhongli Zhiweis neck through the shield.
Shock etched across Zhongli Zhiweis face as she instinctively stepped back.
Gu Yixuan swiftly moved forward, delivering a powerful blow to sever the zombies head with her sword, concluding this perilous battle.
Half of the flying zombies had been dealt with by Ba Shu and the others.
Flustered and exasperated, Zhongli Zhiwei walked up to Old Pa and pped him across the face.
p!
The unexpected p drew raised eyebrows and puzzled gazes from those witnessing the scene.
Had Miss Zhongli lost her typically assertive demeanor again?
Why was she confronting Old Pa alone?
Dont you have any pride? Weve traveled the same road for so long, and youre turning against me just like that.
Its one thing if you dont help, but to influence others around you to ignore the lives of fellowpanions!
How shameless can you be?
What a flirtatious slutl!
Chapter 3160 - 3160: Who Are You Calling Names?
Chapter 3160 - 3160: Who Are You Calling Names?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A stunned silence enveloped the onlookers.
What on earth was happening?
Old Pabeled a flirtatious slut?
The choice of words seemed utterly bizarre.
Curious nces were surreptitiously directed toward Old Pa.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao regarded the pped Old Pa with an inscrutable expression.
Observing the unfolding drama, Duan Yue couldnt help but shake his head, putting a hand to his forehead.
Why couldnt these people spare Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao?
p!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her petite hand and returned the p to Zhongli Zhiwei. Then, she delivered two more resounding ps.
Ah! Zhongli Zhiwei, shocked and incredulous, covered her petite face and red at the woman before her.
Ever since entering the secret realm, or more precisely, since the womans return to the capital, Zhongli Zhiwei had found no peace.
Who are you calling a flirtatious slut! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao retorted, her expression stern. She reached out and summoned a handful of ck flowing light into her palm.
Despite the seeming scolding of Old Pa for not aiding the team, it was evident that Zhongli Zhiwei was, in fact, scolding Qiaoqiao.
Zhongli Zhiwei used Qiaoqiao of not rendering assistance and even inciting MO Lian, Duan Yue, and the others to refrain from helping!
Thats what I mean!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos petite face remained cold. She raised her hand and patted Zhongli Zhiweis head with a one-third-meter span. Say it again. How on earth did she be a flirtatious slut?
It was utterly absurd!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao scrutinized Zhongli Zhiwei from head to toe with a chilly expression. Its not toote to change your mind. Zhongli Zhiwei red at her, her face flushed.
Admitting defeat in front of everyone was not an option for her.
Thus, she defiantly retorted, You admitted it guiltily
p!
Ah! Zhongli Zhiwei seethed.
How could this person brazenly assault her like this?
Stop! Gu Yixuan furrowed his brow and shouted, Crown Prince Consort, what are you doing? Lets talk reasonably.
Qiao Mu nced at him, then firmly tugged at Zhongli Zhiweis hair and delivered a kick to her back.
Bang! Zhongli Zhiwei crumpled to the ground, tasting dirt as her pride was forcefully pressed into the ground by the quilt.
From the sidelines, Commandery Princess Xiangchang emitted a sharp scream,
You! You! You! You!!
Qiao Mu regarded her with apathy. I have a medicine for stuttering that costs 80,000 spirit currency each. Do you need it?
Everyone:
The young crown prince consort sported an expressionless face that had the uncanny ability to provoke bouts of anger.
Commandery Princess Xiangchang was so infuriated that her lungs felt ready to explode. She pointed usingly at Qiao Mu and lunged forward, her face instantly cloaked in fiery anger. You! You!! You were the one who kicked me just now!
Damn, she hadnt realized it before!
Earlier, while sprinting towards Brother Ah-Yue, she had been unexpectedly sent flying by a sudden kick.
Upon regaining her footing and assessing the situation, the sight of the repulsive zombie assembly ahead nearly induced vomiting.
She had been silently grappling with internal conflict since then. How could Brother Ah-Yue be so heartless? He had actually kicked Xiangchang out.
However, witnessing Qiao Mu kick Zhongli Zhiwei to the ground, the truth dawned on her. She had unjustly used Brother Ah-Yue.
Brother Ah-Yue hadnt expelled her; it was unmistakably this woman before her who had forcefully kicked her away!
Chapter 3161 - 3161: Rinse Your Mouth For You
Chapter 3161 - 3161: Rinse Your Mouth For You
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Ah! Commandery Princess Xiangchang erupted in a bout of anger and charged toward Qiao Mu.
How could you kick me away?
Why did this person seem so irritating?
The chance tond into her Brother Ah-Yues arms had been ruined by this infuriating woman.
Seeing Commandery Princess Xiangchang approaching with a hostile expression, Qiao Mu instinctively kicked her away again without a second thought.
How vexing!
You wont even release a sable; what justification do you have for me to let you go now?!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao critiqued silently. She then tugged Zhongli Zhiweis hair and demanded, Tell me, who are you calling a slut?
Zhongli Zhiwei trembled with suppressed anger.
It felt like encountering a ghost. Pressed down by this woman, she had no room to resist.
Gu Yixuan expressed his discontent. Crown Prince Consort, youve gone too
far.
Qiao Mu shot him a cold nce. Why? Do you want to y the knight in shining armor?
You! Gu Yixuan couldnt help but feel resentful at her nonchnt attitude.
Qiao Mu gave him a frosty look. Dont force yourself to step forward! If youck the qualifications, insisting on stirring up trouble would only make you look foolish.
These people were quite amusing. Zhongli Zhiwei was indirectly scolding and pping people without reason. Was a one-third cm too much for scolding? Was it excessive to be pressed to the ground by her now?
Hernguage is too vulgar. Im just helping her cleanse it with goodwill. With that remark, Qiao Mu retrieved an exquisite pot from Paradise and handed it to Zhongli Zhiwei with a scoff.
A virgins pee for you to rinse your mouth. Consider it a real benefit.
Everyone was dumbfounded!
Zhongli Zhiweis eyes widened in shock. She had thought that Qiao Mu wouldnt dare, but in reality there seemed to be nothing Qiao Mu wouldnt dare!
Qiao Mu seized Zhongli Zhiweis hair, forcing her to look up.
The liquid spout descended.
Horrified expressions immediately appeared on everyones faces!
The Crown Prince Consort was disying extreme cruelty
Zhongli Zhiweis face flushed with embarrassment. She quickly closed her mouth, appearing on the verge of tears from this bullying. She turned to MO Lian with a pleading gaze.
The stoic girl was puzzled. She pped her chest impatiently and said, Im the one tormenting you. Why are you ring at Qiaoqiaos Lian?
MO Lian:
Duan Yue couldnt help but chuckle, raising a hand to his forehead in disbelief.
Everyone couldnt help but criticize in their hearts.
Was she ring at Crown Prince MO? She was clearly pitifully seeking help from Crown Prince MO!
It was unclear what kind of gaze this stoic girl possessed. Although her words were straightforward, they felt oddly out of ce when spoken!
A virgins urine to cleanse his mouth. Your mouth will be fresher from now on! Qiao Mu washed Zhongli Zhiweis face and mouth with a pot of urine. She then tossed a copper pot at her.
IOW! Zhongli Zhiwei choked on her saliva. After coughing twice, she sensed hic, the taste of urine all over her face.
Instantly repulsed, she began retching repeatedly. Turning her face away, she pounded the ground, retching, crying, and venting her frustration.
Qiao Mu observed her with indifference. In the future, keep your distance when you encounter me.
Dontplicate things for yourself.
You, you! You slut!! Zhongli Zhiwei staggered to her feet and pointed usingly at Qiao Mu. A surge of spiritual energy shot forth without warning..
Chapter 3162 - 3162: Disgust
Chapter 3162 - 3162: Disgust
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qiao Mu retaliated with a cold re. The sacred wood vine extended from her hand, dispersing Zhongli Zhiweis spiritual power with a whip.
Momentster, she struck again. From a distance, a resounding thud echoed.
A whip mark emerged on Zhongli Zhiweis body, causing her to crumple in agony and copse to the ground.
Miss Zhongli. Gu Yixuan swiftly flew forward, positioning himself in front of Zhongli Zhiwei, and reprimanded Qiao Mu, Have you finished causing a scene?
How absurd! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos gaze turned icy in an instant!
She extended her hand, the vine whip crafted from the sacred wood curling towards Gu Yixuan.
Of course, Gu Yixuan wouldnt just stand there and bear the brunt of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos whip.
The whipnded on Zhongli Zhiwei once more.
She had barely lifted herself when she copsed again, screaming in agony.
See, youre so eager to save her. Qiao Mus tone was cold. Why pretend to be holier-than-thou, especially towards me?
Im not buying it! With those words, her ck eyes, akin to the depths of an icy pond, red frigidly at Gu Yixuan.
In a sh, they darted towards him.
Just now, when this imperious woman was pping and scolding, you remained silent.
You didnt speak up when you pointed at Old Pas face and berated me, the
Crown Prince Consort.
And now you think you have the right to speak?
Get lost!
Qiao Mu shouted furiously. With a quick flip of her fingers, dozens of chilling purple talismans soared into the air, swiftly targeting Gu Yixuan.
Gu Yixuan, taken aback, hurriedly retreated, but the dozen or so talismans were already closing in on him.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
You people are truly hypocritical, Qiao Mu uttered with an icy gaze, watching as the confused man was tossed around by the attacking talismans.
Its as if in this world, its eptable to curse and disrespect others, but responding in kind is forbidden?
Her gaze remained cold as she addressed Gu Yixuan. She flicked her wrist suddenly. Go, bite her to death.
Gu Yixuan was caught off guard. He hadnt anticipated that his attempt to save the young crown prince consort would backfire, causing her anger to escte and intensify her desire to harm him.
Crown Prince Consort, please have mercy! Gu Yixuan hastily pleaded. Miss Zhongli acknowledges her mistake!
Gu Yixuan wasnt foolish; he finally realized that trying to intervene in front of the young crown prince consort was an ill-fated move.
In truth, Miss Zhongli only needed to offer an apology to resolve the situation. It was entirely possible that if he hadnt intervened. the matter would have concluded after the young crown prince consort cleansed Miss Zhonglis mouth!
Even if Miss Zhongli had been exasperated, she would likely have faced only twoshes from the young crown prince consort.
However, the situation seemed to be escting into a deeper emotional turmoil because of his interference.
Gu Yixuan swiftly assisted Zhongli Zhiwei in rising from the ground. Ignoring the fact that she was covered in urine, he urged, Miss Zhongli, apologize to the Crown Prince Consort.
Gu Yixuan believed that saving her life was the top priority.
To his surprise, Zhongli Zhiwei angrily pushed his hand away.. Her face reddened as she retorted, Apologize to her? Who does she think she is?
Chapter 3163 - 3163: Do You Dare?
Chapter 3163 - 3163: Do You Dare?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Shes just a mere woman from the Lower Star Domain! My father is Great General Zhongli! Im the assertive youngdy of the Zhongli family. Lets see if she dares to harm me!
At this point, Zhongli Zhiwei was overwhelmed by anger from Qiao Mu and hadpletely lost her rationality. She had no awareness of what she was saying.
All she knew was that she had lost a considerable amount of face in front of everyone todaypletely humiliated.
Now, she felt she had nothing left to lose.
Ah! Zhongli Zhiwei suddenly screamed and came to a halt.
She copsed to the ground with a thud.
A small blue snake slithered out from beneath her body, lifted its head, and surveyed its surroundings. Hissing and flicking its forked tongue, it swiftly returned to its Little Masters side, obediently climbing onto her wrist.
Old Pas face turned pale with fear.
Quickly ming himself, he stammered, I-Im sorry. This happened because of me. I, I
In that moment, he was at a loss for words.
Miss Zhongli was usually hot-tempered and often vented her frustration on everyone, but he never expected her to suffer such a humiliating defeat at the hands of this stoic-faced young crown prince consort.
As the aristocrats of the Divinity Continent shed among themselves, he didnt want to entangle amon citizen like himself in their affairs.
Qiao Mu casually cast a nce at Old Pa. It has nothing to do with you.
From start to finish, Zhongli Zhiwei had directed all her scorn at Qiao Mu, and Old Pa was merely an unwitting pawn in her superficial vendetta.
Qiao Mu coldly assessed Zhongli Zhiwei and pursed her lips with a cynical smile.
Do you think I dare to kill you?
Why not go to hell and ask the King of Hell yourself?
Gu Yixuan was left stupefied. While he had witnessed the young crown prince consorts swift and decisive actions on a few asions before, he hadnt anticipated that she would dare to attack Miss Zhongli.
ncing at Crown Prince MO, who observed the scene from the side, Gu Yixuan was at a loss for words.
What an unpredictable woman, Crown Prince MO mumbled. Stepping forward, he held Qiao Mus small hand and remarked, Ill have my father strip that old fellow of his positionter!
This would spare him from the incessant boasting about the grandeur of being a Great General. Usually, he saw no merit in that title, just empty unting of power and privileges. His Imperial Father seemed to believe that the world was entirely conquered by the Zhongli family.
Duan Yue shot an exasperated nce at Crown Prince Mo. I cant help but feel that this guy is turning into a more and more fatuous ruler
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nodded with an expressionless face. I believe your fathers judgment in people leaves much to be desired.
Thats true, MO Lian agreed readily. Thats why Im quite concerned for him.
He always keeps cunning officials around him. No wonder the Divine
Provinces development is so sluggish. In the future, the fate of the world might just rely on the two of us.
Duan Yue sighed inwardly. Compared to MO Lians sharp tongue, I seem like a benevolent son to my Imperial Father
In terms of sheer audacity, even if Crown Prince MO dered himself second, there was probably no one who would dare to im the top spot!
What future? he thought. The Divine Province Emperor will surely copse in disbelief when he hears this.
Gu Yixuan began to speak, unable to hold back, Crown Prince Consort
But the young crown prince consort paid no attention to him. She turned around and pulled MO Lian away.
Suddenly, Huang Sheng eximed, Hey, that hall has appeared! Its the same hall we visited before..
Chapter 3164 - 3164: She’s About to Die
Chapter 3164: Shes About to Die
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qiao Mus eyes lit up. She turned around and nodded at Huang Sheng. Lets
With those words, she swiftly pulled MO Lian and called out to Duan Yue and Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal. Together, they dashed towards the hall that had appeared out of thin air.
Could it be that the space in this secret realm is changing again?
There should still be four hours before the exchange. MO Lian calcted the time and said, Its not time yet.
Qiao Mu nodded. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Qiuqiu call out, Masta, Masta, the little monk is making a fuss and wants toe out. Hes rolling around on the ground. I cant even control him.
Isnt rolling around your favorite thing to do? Could it be that this bad habit of rolling around was contagious? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao remarked with a petite face. Then let him out.
With that said, the little monk was released. His chubby little body hung on Qiaoqiaos arm as he cried out, Benefactor, I couldnt pee at all just now! Qiao Mu:
Amused and exasperated, MO Lian pulled him over and threw him onto his back. Its been hard on you!
The little monk then muttered, Benefactress, its not right for you to force me to pee!
It wont happen again, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao assured him.
The little monk sniffled. Benefactress, you said that you would always bring me with you after entering the secret realm, but you keep lying to me and throwing me elsewhere for no reason. Ill take you with me from now on. Benefactress, I am a little hungry.
Qiao Mu:
Benefactress, can you not let the Crown Prince carry me!
MO Lian really wanted to p him to the ground. He couldnt even dig him out.
Why did this little brat like to nag so much? Benefactress, I just told you that I am very hungry. Duan Yue broke loose and burst outughing.
This fellow really made people break loose.
Qiao Mu took out a fat white bun from her inner world and dashed to MO Lians side. She used the bun to cover the little monks mouth.
The world fell silent!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao heaved a sigh of relief.
Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal floated beside them for a while before suddenly asking, Eh, did you guys notice? Although that hall is within sight ahead, weve flown for more than 500 meters, but its still that far away. The few of them stopped in their tracks.
When they stopped, Huang Sheng, Old Pa, and the rest also stopped. Gu Yixuan, Commandery Princess Xiangchang, and the rest also stopped.
Gu Yixuan was still supporting the unconscious Zhongli Zhiwei. She looked up in Qiao Mus direction, gritted her teeth, and said, Crown Prince Consort, maiden Zhongli was bitten by your poisonous pet, can you..
Theres no antidote. This Gu Yixuan had been finding trouble with her again and again and again. Qiao Mus attitude toward this person was already extremely impatient.
Gu Yixuans hand that was holding Zhongli Zhiweis arm stiffened noticeably.
He looked down at Zhongli Zhiwei, only to see that her face was extremely dark, and her breathing was as faint as Gossamers.
This poison was really a little vicious.
After being poisoned for a moment, she seemed to be on the verge of death!
Zhongli Zhiwei was a level-nine spiritual cultivator. How could she not withstand the toxin of the little blue snake?
Gu Yixuan was slightly vignt as she secretly nced at the young crown prince consort who was caught sight of her.
Qiao Mu simply couldnt be bothered to care about what this person was thinking. Whatever he wanted to guard against had nothing to do with her..
Chapter 3165 - 3165: A Mirage
Chapter 3165 - 3165: A Mirage
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As long as Gu Yixuan didnt provoke her, she naturally wouldnt go crazy and pick a fight with him.
If he had any sense, he wouldnte looking for trouble with her.
Eh? Its clearly this hall!
Look, look, look at the Lunisr Shrine. Do you see it? Huang Sheng pointed at the que hanging upside down on the main hall and shouted, I came to this main hall before. I also met Maiden Qi, Fatty, and the others nearby.
MO Lians eyes narrowed, and his gaze gradually shifted towards a certain direction as he raised his head slightly.
Qiao Mu followed his gaze, and a spectacr sight suddenly appeared in her eyes.
The entire sky was covered by ayer of aqua-blue membrane, resembling a shallow ocean and emitting a transparent arc under the sunlights refraction. Above their heads, there was a row of luxurious and dazzling halls hanging upside down.
And the hall they had seen on the horizon was merely a scryer recording of the hall suspended upside down in the air.
At the top of the colored crystals was a golden house. The rows of halls were hanging down, facing their heads, with their tops shining brightly.
Most bewilderingly, there appeared to be a few people hanging upside down from the top of the colored crystals.
Without exception, those peoples faces were hideous and contorted. They resembled candied hawthorns skewered on the top of the colored crystals.
Everyone shuddered from the bottom of their hearts.
Oh my god! What was happening?
Qiao Mu, MO Lian, and the others, on the other hand, wore serious expressions. They took a few steps back, and then a few more steps back.
This is the other border of the Lunisr secret realm. Qiao Mu immediately exined.
Run! Duan Yue suddenly issued amand, leading MO Lian, Qiao Mu, and the rest to retreat.
Simultaneously, the terrain began to tilt gradually. They found themselves like little pets enclosed in a square box, and as the box slowly flipped, each of them turned over in session.
Gu Yixuans expression changed as she instinctively tightened her grip on Zhongli Zhiwei.
He suddenlyprehended the fate of the individuals strung up on the crystal peak. Most likely, when the box flipped, these unfortunate people had no time to escape and fell directly. They collided with the ceiling of the standard-ss hall and plummeted onto the colored crystals below.
Experimentally, he discovered that hover waspletely unusable during the dimension-swapping process, blocking this ability.
Gu Yixuan took a deep breath and almost dragged Zhongli Zhiwei with him, realizing that his speed was hampered by the quilt.
By this time, Qiao Mu, MO Lian, and the others had already escaped the boundary, pulling along Huang Sheng and Old Pa, who were gasping for breath.
Seated on the ground, Old Pa panted heavily, and his pupils contracted as he observed the surreal scene unfolding before him.
The boundary resembled a box, with the standard-ss hall flipping over at an even faster rate.
Gu Yixuan reluctantly abandoned Zhongli Zhiwei and exited the boundary.
Turning around, he saw Zhongli Zhiwei regain consciousness, ring at him with hatred. Finally, she let out a scream and joined the others who had fallen.
Closing his eyes briefly, Gu Yixuan reopened them to find Zhongli Zhiwei transformed into one of the candied haws adorning the top of the colored crystals..
Chapter 3166 - 3166: Lord of the Secret Realm
Chapter 3166 - 3166: Lord of the Secret Realm
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Gu Yixuan instinctively turned back to look at Qiao Mu. He had expected a disdainful nce, but to his surprise, she didnt even spare him a nce.
A sense of sorrow filled his heart, like a rabbit crashing into a fox.
Qiao Mu, ustomed to various reactions in life-and-death situations, wasnt shocked by Gu Yixuans choice. In such critical moments, who could truly sacrifice their life for a stranger?
Gu Yixuans expression darkened, feeling a mix of depression and indescribable anger. It seemed like he couldnt channel his frustration when facing this young Crown Prince Consort. If someone ignored you, there was no way to vent your anger.
Taking a deep breath, Gu Yixuan forced himself to turn away with an air of nonchnce. As the most outstanding junior of the Gu family, he needed to maintainposure and not let anger cloud his judgment.
The dimension they were in had undergone aplete transformation. Many people roared and tumbled from Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos side, falling headfirst to the ground. Qiao Mu observed them with an indifferent expression, as if they were behaving foolishly.
MO Lian, holding her small hand, leaped gracefully, ensuring Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaonded safely.
As the dimensional exchange concluded, two pces appeared on the horizon, but everyone knew the one behind was merely a projection.
Qiao Mu pursed her lips and dered, Weve been tricked.
Most peoples attention was fixated on the main hall, and Qiao Mus words caught them off guard.
Commandery Princess Xiangchang covered her aching face and turned away, mumbling to herself. Though she wanted to scold Qiao Mu, the memory of Zhongli Zhiweis swollen face and the stoic-faced Brother Ah-Yue gave her pause. She hesitated to approach and risk another beating.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao shifted her gaze to MO Lian and the others, stating, This secret realm wasnt reced in eight hours. Look at how irregr it is now. Besides, the dimension changed recently, and the time wasnt altered.
Crown Prince MO and the others nodded in agreement.
This secret realm must have an owner! Qiao Mu dered, causing a stir among the surrounding crowd.
The Lord of the Secret Realm is plotting to kill us.
Without an eight-hour recement pattern, the Lord of the Secret Realm must be lurking somewhere, flipping space-time upon detecting intruders.
A sweet-looking woman stepped forward from Gu Yixuans side and voiced a question, I still have a few doubts. When the dimension changed earlier, everyone escaped the border. Then, the dimension flipped, and we were all turned from the ground to the top. Subsequently, everyone lost gravity and fell. Why is everyone fine?
A glimmer of realization appeared in Gu Yixuans mind, and she nodded with a dark expression. Exactly, why?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao blinked and nced at MO Lian, then at Duan Yue and Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal. It became apparent that without gravity, these individuals were descending like dumplings.. Was hovering impossible in the absence of gravity?
Chapter 3167 - 3167: Strange
Chapter 3167 - 3167: Strange
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Upon reflection, when Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal carried her and floated down to save Huang Sheng, she realized that mocking him for not being able to hover seemed premature. It appeared that hovering might be impossible in the absence of gravity.
The notion that the Lord of the Secret Realm couldnt control a super divine realm expert crossed Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos mind as she observed the womans inquiry.
Recalling that the girl was Long Min from the Long Family, a member of the imperial capitals Long Family branch, Qiao Mu couldnt muster any favorable feelings toward her.
The little one retorted in an irritating manner, It depends on your cultivation level. Who can you me if your cultivation level isnt high enough?
Despite Long Min maintaining a sweet smile, she wasnt angered.
Gu Yixuan couldnt help but sigh. Seeing the stoic-faced individual unting their attitude, he felt the urge to take action. The prideful expression on their face was infuriating.
Qiao Mu turned her petite face, and before she could move, she witnessed someone being ejected from the blue membrane outside the hall with a swoosh.
More urately, a person was expelled from the blue membrane.
With a bang, the person crashed out of the border andnded in front of them. Aiyo, Mom, my waist. Ma Ta held his small waist in pain, looking up to see the wooden and paralyzed expression on the stoic face. The corners of his mouth twitched, feeling miserable.
Ahaha, ha! Heh, what a coincidence. Qiaoqiao, oh my, Crown Prince. Everyone, chuckle ironically, youre all here. Ma Ta, holding his waist like a heavily pregnant woman, took a few steps forward.
Qiao Mu regarded him with an indifferent expression. Why did you roll out from inside?
Ma Ta immediately appeared conflicted. How did I roll out? I flew out by myself, alright!
Observing Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos disdainful gaze, Ma Ta felt instantly crushed. Ahaha, oh right, Qiaoqiao, since youre here, go in and y. Who knows, you might be able topletely clear the level and obtain the final grand prize!
Everyone gathered around to hear Ma Tas words, intrigued by the prospect.
Long Min smiled and asked, Little friend, can you tell us about the situation inside?
Ma Ta gave her a sidelong nce. Who are you?
He was addressing Qiao. Why were all these people suddenly rushing over?
Are Xuanxuan and the others inside?
There are quite a few people inside, Ma Ta replied with a smile. The Holy Son, the two from Pangu n, as well as the Dafeng Tribes Veil Queen and others are all here.
Then how did youe out? The stoic-faced individual scrutinized him with a displeased expression. Were you chased out by someone? With an awkward expression, Ma Ta rubbed his nose. No.
I, ahem, came out on my own.
Then it must have been spat out by this aqua blue membrane-like boundary, the stoic one said apathetically.
Ma Ta was left speechless.
Uh, ahem, actually, I failed the challenge. Ma Ta scratched his head and excitedly retrieved a fist-sized stone emitting a sparkling white light from his pocket. But I got this reward!
A divine stone for cultivation! Gu Yixuan eximed in surprise.
He had seen it in the ancestral book left behind by his forebears..
Chapter 3168 - 3168: Bring It In
Chapter 3168 - 3168: Bring It In
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
This type of stone was specifically designed for God Tier masters to cultivate, exceptionally precious, and rare in the world.
Even in the Divine Province, a fist-sized divine stone like this was a rarity in
the ck market.
To obtain such a sizable divine stone even after failing the challenge excited everyone.
Finally, a reward that made the journey worthwhile!
This was the proper way to activate a secret realm.
They ventured into the mystic realm in search of treasures. After enduring enough hardships along the way, facing fear and tension for so long, they could finally ess the gateway to treasures. Hahahaha!
Lets go. Qiao Mu gestured toward the pagoda.
Ma Ta hastily waved his hand. We cant go in. Those ejected from the quilt, hehe, wont be able to enter again.
As he spoke, he chuckled and scratched the back of his head. Ill wait for you here. I reckon Fatty and the others will be out soon. Ill let them know when the timees.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao wasnt very pleased. She took out a Storage Talisman. Come here. Everyone eximed!
How can you cheat like that?
If there was indeed a main spirit in the secret realm, it should have eliminated a cheater like him first.
Ma Tas eyes lit up. Oh my, Qiaoqiao, youre so smart! Come,e,e, quickly take me in! I love taking risks (and snatching money) with Qiaoqiao. He was swiftly and joyfully stashed away into Qiao Mus Storage Talisman.
Qiao Mu discreetly tucked the talisman under her sleeve. In reality, she had already transferred it to Paradise and ced Ma Ta there.
He was an importantpanion, and she wouldnt feel at ease just stashing him away in a Storage Talisman.
Who knew if the quilt boundary would sense him entering the door due to the Storage Talisman and potentially shatter it?
As for her Paradise, as long as she didnt casually open this spiritual domain, no one would sense the aura of a spiritual domain from her.
Moreover, she was indescribably confident that even the Lunisr secret realm was inferior to her Star Domain.
Did the Lunisr secret realm think it could crush her Star Domain world? Hehe, it was impossible for her to dream of it in her next life.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her foot apathetically and took the lead, heading towards the hall surrounded by aqua blue ripples.
Ma Ta, picking a peach on Paradise, suddenly remembered something and shouted, Oh, Qiaoqiao has actually recovered.
What a shortsighted fellow. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pursed her lips.
As the group arrived at the entrance of the standard ss hall, they heard two thuds. A pair of youths covered in dirt were thrown out andnded beside a pir in the hall.
Qiao Mu turned around and spotted them: Vassal Prince of Yongan, MO Liu, and the dunce prince of the Nether Province, Ming Bao.
Ming Bao saw them and jumped up with a smile. Oh my, Crown Prince of the Divine Province, Crown Prince Consort, nice to meet you. Haha, the monarch of the Ultramarine Province is here too! Who is this?
Ignoring Ming Bao, the little stoic walked past him, not sparing him a nce. She kicked her way up the steps and stood at the circr arch of the main entrance.
Ming Bao paid no mind to the young crown prince consorts cold demeanor. He even approached her with a smile, eagerly exining, Crown Prince Consort, let me tell you! Do you see the groove on the door frame? Put a Spirit Stone in, and the door will open automatically!
The young crown prince consort took a few steps back and stood beside MO
Lian and the others..
Chapter 3169 - 3169: Immediately Regret
Chapter 3169 - 3169: Immediately Regret
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The moment she stepped back, Long Mins group eagerly rushed forward.
Dont push! Gu Yixuan whispered, Since we can open this door with Spirit
Stones, we all have a chance to enter.
Long Min paid no mind to him, taking the lead and walking up the stairs. She flicked the Spirit Stone she had prepared onto a groove above the school ring.
Dang! The main door slowly opened, and Long Min happily stepped in first.
Simultaneously, two people appeared behind Long Min and followed her. In less than three seconds, the two of them were sent flying by the blue water-patterned film. With two thuds, theynded heavily on the ground and couldnt straighten their backs for a long time.
Ming Bao pointed at the two of them andughed wildly. I cant believe theres someone so stingy. He even thought of sneaking in with someone else without spending a Spirit Stone. Oh my god! Hes really unlucky now.
The two of them got up from the ground with abashed expressions and squeezed forward to take out two Spirit Stones each.
At this moment, Gu Yixuan and the others had already walked in. The two of them flicked the Spirit Stone into the groove and waited for a long time, but there was no reaction from the main door.
The other persons expression changed. As if unwilling to give up, he took out another Spirit Stone and tried again.
In the end, there was still no reaction.
The two of them looked like they had lost their parents. They nced at each other with long faces, full of regret and anger. They thought to themselves that if they had known earlier, they would not have coveted that small advantage.
Seeing that the two were standing at the main entrance blocking the way, Qiao Mu said, Please make way.
She didnt let others enter the door first because she was being modest.
The reason was that she couldnt allow others to follow behind her and benefit from her efforts. Therefore, the best approach was to let everyone else go in first, with Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao being thest to enter with the group of rtives and friends.
Crown Prince MO and the others were well aware of the little fellows thoughts. Although they didnt show anything on their faces, they couldnt help but find it amusing in their hearts.
The two individuals who couldnt enter through the doors were feeling indignant. Upon seeing Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao move forward, they couldnt help but roll their eyes automatically.
One of them swallowed his pride and said with a smile, Crown Prince Consort, why dont you put us into that Storage Talisman and bring us in together?
Shh! The young crown prince consort raised a finger and gestured for them to keep quiet.
She even sized up the surroundings, making the two of them feel a bit uneasy. There was nothing around. What was the young crown prince consort looking at?
The main spirit is secretly peeping at you in the dark. Guess, if I put you in a Storage Talisman and bring you in, will the border of the secret realm be shattered by you and that Storage Talisman?
The two men shuddered, fearing that they might break out in a cold sweat.
When they looked up again, they saw that Qiao Mu had already used a Spirit Stone to open the door to the hall and was the first to enter.
MO Lian and the other two naturally paid with Spirit Stones as well.
Huang Sheng and Old Pa, following closely behind, hurriedly took out two Spirit Stones and threw them into the groove above the school ring.
The group walked along therge bluestone tiles.
Along the way, they felt that the entire hall was absolutely empty.
Qiaoqiao, can Ie out? Ma Ta asked excitedly.
Its better if you donte out, Qiao Mu said indifferently. I suspect that this main spirit is observing us sinisterly. Just because it cant sense where you are doesnt mean that it doesnt want to eject you..
Chapter 3170 - 3170: My Peach
Chapter 3170 - 3170: My Peach
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
If you appear beside us, it will definitely not let you off.
Ma Ta thought about it and agreed. He said in distress, This way, I wont be able to see whats going on outside. But let me tell you, there are deceitful pits everywhere in this hall. When youre asked to choose the school and passageway, you have to be especially careful. Youll suffer if you choose the wrong one.
Qiao Mu blinked. Get Qiuqiu to throw you a Demon Eyes Viscount, and youll be able to see the environment outside.
Ma Ta fell silent. It was obvious that he had gone to ask Qiuqiu what the Demon Eyes Viscount was.
Qiao Mu didnt pay much attention to it and continued to walk forward with MO Lian and the others. At this moment, she heard Pagodas cheerful voice. Qiaoqiao, I saw it.
Qiuqiu said that its fine to throw this eye on you. With this eye, I can follow you wherever you go. I can see the environment outside clearly, haha!
Mhm.
The Demon Eyes Viscount was Qiuqius essory to the Demon Eyes Seed, so it naturally wouldnt hurt its little master, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao.
It was indeed best to throw it at Qiaoqiao.
Forward?
Yes, yes! Continue forward. Theres only one school ahead. Theres no need to make any choices. There are two passageways after entering. We have to choose now.
Inside, Ma Ta was talking and haggling.
Meanwhile, the little monky on MO Lians shoulder with a sleepy expression.
Qiao Mu turned around and saw that the little fellow couldnt even lift its eyelids anymore. She hurriedly said, Kongkong, do you want to sleep? Can you sleep in the Storage Talisman?
The little monk promptly opened his eyelids and shook his head with a resolute expression. I am not sleepy. I am just a little hungry. Benefactress, give a peach to refresh me, and I will immediately be energized.
MO Lian, Duan Yue, and Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal looked at him exasperatedly.
Qiao Mu apathetically handed him a watery peach.
The little monks eyes instantly lit up. He opened his mouth and was about to take a bite when he suddenly realized that the peach in his small hand had disappeared without a trace!
He rubbed his eyes and abruptly perked up again. Hugging MO Lians slender neck, he cried out in shock, Crown Prince Benefactor, this is bad, this is bad.
My peach has been stolen!
MO Lian was both amused and exasperated.
The peach that the little monk pinched in his hand must have been taken away by the Lord of Secret Realm.
In this mystic realm, it could control the sun, moon, and universe. Yin, Yang, and the Five Elements were all under its control. Now, it was simply too easy to take away a peach from the little monk.
Wu My peach.
Qiao Mu felt a little simpering betweenughter and tears. She reached out and took out a long, thin, and transparent bottle from her inner world. There was a faint red liquid flowing inside, and it was very pleasing to the eye. It instantly made the sad little monks eyes go straight from the looks.
Benefactress, what kind of delicious food is this? A suspicious liquid seeped out from the corner of the little monks mouth.
Qiao Mu stroked his head and stuffed the bottle into his hand. Hold it well, dont let anyone snatch it away again.
The little monk nodded repeatedly and babbled something. Then, this little anomaly used a circle of golden Buddhist seals to surround him.
Hmm, hm, for this food, it was indeed hard work!
After the little monk put a protective barrier around himself, hey on MO Lians back and fiddled with the bottle..
Chapter 3171 - 3171: This Main Spirit Is Also a Foodie
Chapter 3171 - 3171: This Main Spirit Is Also a Foodie
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The subtle fragrance of peach blossoms gently emanated from the opened bottle.
The eyes of Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal immediately brightened.
Qiaoqiao, I want one too!
Duan Yue cast a disdainful nce at Venerable Immortal. This individual wouldnt even release a childs grip on food!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao had long recognized Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals love for food.
Unperturbed, she retrieved a few bottles of peach juice from her pocket and handed them to the trio.
With some idle time on her hands, she had utilized the peaches stored in the warehouse. The process was straightforward: she separated the peach juice from the pulp, chilled it, and added a small amount of fruit.
Thus, a bottle of delicious peach juice was crafted.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos culinary skills might not be exceptional, but her talents in brewing wine and creating fruit juice were trulymendable.
The Lunisr secret realm was sweltering, with the weather ssified as standard. A sip of iced fruit juice promised a refreshing experience.
The little monk emptied the entire bottle in one go. Then, he waved his chubby hand at Qiao Mu and cheerfully eximed, Benefactress, Im still not full!
Amused, Qiao Mu thought to herself, Youre responsible for the fruit juice, so how many bottles are you nning to drink?
Abruptly, the little monk turned his head sharply and nced at the empty hall behind him. Furrowing his brow, he said, Benefactress, why do I sense someone following us?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao feigned ignorance. Youre imagining things, worrying about who might be following us. Anyway, after satisfying your appetite,e down and take a stroll. You wouldnt want to put on weight again!
The little monk slid down from Crown Prince Mo t s back, striding forward with his short legs. Muttering to himself, he asserted, Im not fat at all.
On the contrary, Benefactress, your face appears a bit fullerpared to our first meeting! Its evident that youve put on some weight.
Qiao Mu:
Upon hearing this, MO Lian couldnt help but chuckle. He pulled a roasted chicken drumstick from his inner world and dangled it in front of the little monk. Kongkong, roasted chicken drumstick.
Kongkong maintained a serious expression. I have always been a vegetarian and never indulged in meat. Amitabha, dont use chicken drumsticks to tempt me! I wont be swayed by its appearance!
Duan Yues mouth twitched.
Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal couldnt resist bursting intoughter. This little monk, munching on a copper coin, looked undeniably adorable and amusing.
Youre not eating. If you wont, Ill enjoy it myself. MO Lian grinned, shaking the roasted drumstick.
Hey, give that roasted drumstick to this Venerable One! Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals figure darted forward, snatching the drumstick from Mo Lian. She even eximed, Qiaoqiao, bring me another jar of peach blossom wine. Itll pair perfectly with my roasted drumstick!
Glutton. A subtle smile crossed the little stoics eyes. She reached for an unopened jar of peach blossom wine, and just as she opened it, she heard Gulp. The sound of swallowing resonated clearly for everyone to hear.
The little monk abruptly turned his head and noticed a slender figure retreating slightly behind a pir.
The smile in MO Lians eyes deepened.
There was no hiding anymore!
The figure was about to reveal itself!
You truly are a natural foodie!
From the moment you snatched that peach from little monk Kongkong, Qiao Mu and the others knew the perfect method to lure out the main spirit in this secret realm!
Why not have a meal before we depart? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao proposed. Were not in a rush anyway. Sure, Ill whip up some soup cakes.
Include mushrooms and beef in them
Chapter 3172 Little Benefactress and the Stinky Monk
Chapter 3172 Little Benefactress and the Stinky Monk
Suddenly, the air stirred, and an imperceptible force seized the roasted drumstick from Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal''s grasp.
Refusing to let this little main spirit triumph, Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal sidestepped, brandishing the roasted drumstick andmending its deliciousness.
Unable to resist any longer, the little main spirit leaped out from behind the pir, hands on hips, and demanded, "You there! Drop the drumstick!"
All eyes turned upwards, first noticing the child''s tiny hands and feet. Judging by the size, the child seemed to be around five or six years old.
The voice, high-pitched and thin, resembled that of a girl.
Upon closer inspection, they were taken aback.
The child''s face was surprisingly covered in ayer of furry monkey-like fur. From a distance, the child resembled a little spirit monkey.
Could this be a spiritual monkey undergoing metamorphosis
Qiao Mu scrutinized the child and quickly confirmed that it was a human. However, for some unknown reason, there was an air of pride
Noticing the attention focused on her, the little girl instinctively retreated behind the pir.
Qiao Mu''s heart stirred.
As if realizing something, she spoke softly to the little girl, "Come out. You''ve been here alone for quite some time. I''m sure you must be bored. It''s good for us to chat with you."
"I don''t want to talk to you." The little girl peeked out, a slender tail swaying behind her.
Qiao Mu couldn''t help butugh. She produced two small bottles of peach juice and waved them at the girl. "Don''t want these?"
The girl immediately emerged from behind the pir, darting over at a speed of 100 meters per second, snatching the two bottles of fruit juice from Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s hands.
Kongkong blinked his endearing eyes and pped his palms together. "Amitabha." "Little Benefactor, was it you who took my peach?"
Qiao Mu suppressed a smile.
The little girl, with a face covered in monkey fur and slightly bulging pupils, turned around, ring fiercely at the little monk. "Silly monk! What nonsense are you spouting! Who took your peach? Not me!"
"Little Benefactress, there''s still peach juice on your mouth!"
"Go away!!" The little girl waved her tiny ws at him.
The little monk cast a pitiful look at Qiao Mu. "Benefactress, she''s really fierce. Please help me teach her a lesson."
Qiao Mu ruffled his little bald head. "This little sister has been alone here for a long time; it''s understandable she might be in a bad mood. Kongkong, try to be kind to others."
"Alright then. I''ll share half of my veggie buns with her in the future." The little monk made a solemn decision with a determined expression.
Qiao Mu couldn''t help but burst intoughter.
She''s not a veggie bun! She eats fish and meat, so why would she care about getting a third of a centimeter!
"What''s your name?" Qiao Mu asked Dao Seeking.
The little girl seemed wary of Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the other men, but she inexplicably showed a desire to get closer to Qiao Mu.
"Sister calls me Little Monkey." She blinked, clutching the peach juice tightly, but her eyes were fixated on the roasted drumstick in Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal''s hand.
Little Monkey? What kind of name was that? Qiao Mu frowned slightly.
"Is your sister the Lord of the Secret Realm?"
Little Monkey nodded her small head and extended her tiny ws, attempting to snatch the roasted drumstick from Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal.
Chapter 3173 - 3173: Master Told Me
Chapter 3173: Master Told Me
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Observing an old cross-shaped scar on Little Monkeys palm, Qiao Mu couldnt resist asking, What happened to your hand?
Little Monkeys eyes welled up with sadness. Back then, after Sister left, I tried to follow her.
But I couldnt leave this hall. Every attempt to step out resulted in being forcefully bounced back. I kept trying, and one time, I yed too vigorously and got hurt.
Can I give you a new name?
No! Little Monkey leaped up abruptly, spinning around to dash away. Ill be called Little Monkey. Just Little Monkey.
Qiao Mu seemed to have a revtion and gazed at her in contemtion.
Qiaoqiao. Noticing her distraction, MO Lian reached out, giving her a gentle tug. Whats on your mind?
Nothing. She had a fleeting recollection of the past, a time when she felt incredibly lonely.
Collecting herself, she winked at MO Lian, turned her head slightly, and said, Lets keep moving.
Considering that Little Monkeys sister was the master of the secret realm and, ording to Little Monkey, had left a long time ago.
That meant
The individual manipting the secret realms dimensions to harm others was none other than Little Monkey herself.
A sigh escaped Qiao Mu involuntarily as she contemted this revtion.
She wondered about the Shrines ability to enter and exit the secret realm, influenced by destiny.
ording to Little Monkey, her sister was likely a rare Senior master. Perhaps she was thousands of years old.
Qiao Mus group entered the hall through a side entrance and, as expected, faced the two passageways.
The left and right passages seemed endless, posing a challenge in decision-making. Uncertain of which path to choose, they stood at a crossroads.
At that moment, Ma Ta eximed joyfully, Qiaoqiao, take the left! I took the right earlier, and there are nine treasure rooms ahead. I randomly entered one, picked up a stone, and got ejected!
I bet the left path holds an even greater treasure!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao paced between the two passageways, then halted, carefully inspecting the crooked characters engraved on the stone wall.
Qiaoqiao, stop wasting time. Many have studied this, but after hours, they still cant decipher the origin of these bird-like characters! Ma Ta snorted. Dont overthink it. Trust me.
Qiao Mu tilted her head, scrutinizing the characters for a while before suddenly saying, Hey, wait.
She reached into her inner world and pulled out a handwritten letter. Flipping through a few pages, shepared the characters on the stone wall, and her eyes lit up.
Here! She pointed to the right tunnel. This way!
Ma Ta was dumbfounded and eximed from Paradise, Hey, Qiaoqiao, isnt this the path I took before? Thats not right!
Thats correct. You did the right thing.
But I got ejected by the quilt.
Thats just your bad luck, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao said nonchntly.
Ma Ta pondered for a moment and conceded. It made sense. His luck was certainly not even a tenth of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos!
Qiaoqiao, how can you be so sure that my road is correct?
My master told me, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao asserted confidently.
Observing the perplexed expressions around her, Qiao Mu opened her handwritten letter and pointed at the wall. See! My master is writing.. This bird note represents a halt!
Chapter 3174 - 3174: The Fifth Gate
Chapter 3174: The Fifth Gate
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Everyone simultaneously gathered their heads to examine the few mysterious characters circled in red on the wall. Theypared them to the ones in Qiaoqiaos masters handwritten letter.
As expected, her Master had written in the samenguage and encircled it in red. Beneath were small words marked: Stop.
Look, my master wrote it too! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao eximed joyfully, pointing at the bird runes on the right passageway and disying the words in the small notebook.
Her Master had added two unmistakable words below the birds: Treasure! She had even drawn an arrow to signify progress.
Shock overcame everyone, and bewildered nces were exchanged.
Qiaoqiao, could the master of this secret realm
It has to be your Master!
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao scratched her petite head and shook it. Impossible! My master has never been to this ce.
How do you know?
I just deduced it, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao stated earnestly. My master wouldnt bother with such distant trouble. She cant even take care of her child promptly
Besides, the Master of this secret realm probably couldnt leave initially, just like Little Monkey. How could my master have been imprisoned by others for so many years? Its impossible!
Isnt that right, kid?
The little fellows expression wavered, her twinkling eyes reflecting uncertainty.
What was her Masters sons name again? Why was her memory so faulty? Did the sapling mention her memory was still sealed?
Qiaoqiao. MO Lian reached out, grasping her little paw. Its okay if you cant remember. Youll recall more slowly.
Qiao Mu nodded, urging him toward the right passageway. Lets go! They traversed the right passageway without encountering any hindrances and reached the entrance of the nine stone chambers mentioned by Ma Ta.
Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, I entered the fifth stone room earlier. There was a stone inside. I picked it up and got ejected.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao strolled around the nine small stone rooms and suddenly noticed a line of small words clearly engraved on the door of the first stone room.
The correct path to enter the next level: Please choose the fifth gate.
Almost bursting intoughter, everyone engaged in lively discussion, bombarding Dao Seeking with questions. Hey, Ma Ta, did you see this line of words and then push open the fifth door? This level of intelligence
Could the secret realm be so easily cleared?
The deceptive nature of the fifth gate had confounded generations
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao suppressed a smirking smile in her heart, maintaining aposed expression.
Quickly scanning through the notes left behind by her Master, she eagerly searched for information on treasure hunting in the secret realm.
Here, here! She eximed with excitement, rushing up with the letter. She examined the bird notes drawn beside the gate one by one, pointing at the first door. This! This, this, the fifth gate.
MO Lian, Duan Yue, and the little monk curiously gathered around.
True to expectations, the bird notes on the first door corresponded to the row of numbers on the little fellows Masters letter.
The little fellow said with enthusiasm, See, my master is truly a genius! Her 0123456789 can correspond to more than ten different bird word talismans.
Everyone nodded in unison. The bird notes engraved on this door were among the dozen or so numerical methods marked by her Master. One of them.. Qiaoqiao, did Murong Xun leave this behind? Duan Yue asked with a bewildered expression..
Chapter 3175 - 3175: What Dumb Luck
Chapter 3175: What Dumb Luck
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
They hadnt anticipated that Venerable One Murong would possess such extensive knowledge!
MO Lian shook his head, addressing Duan Yues confusion. Qiaoqiao has two other formidable figures, her Master and Aunt-Master, capable of tearing open the void in the Star Domain and tracking us from thousands of miles away.
Although Qiaoqiao has a vague memory of them, her recollections are a bit sporadic. I still cant piece together the whole picture.
On Paradise, Ma Ta had already fainted from frustration, rolling back and forth while beating his chest and stamping his feet, eximing, Qiaoqiao, you cheated. Qiaoqiao, you cheated!
Ma Ta, the door you chose as the fifth is actually the second door! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao gleefully informed Ma Ta.
You need to brush up on your education, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao offered sage advice.
Otherwise, he wouldnt even know which gate it was. Quite clueless
Ma Ta C rolling, rolling, rolling. Being scorned by Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao like this, life seemed unbearable.
Qiao Mu led everyone into the first door, only to find the small stone roompletely empty.
Everyone stood in bewilderment before entering. Exiting through the back door of the small stone room, they stepped into a lush small garden.
Confusion filled the air as they exchanged nces.
What was happening?
Were they supposed to find the treasure?
Yet, they hadnt encountered any treasure. Instead, they passed through an entirely empty stone room?
Qiao Mu blinked and reassured the men. Its alright; lets continue forward.
The treasure shouldnt be far from us.
MO Lians lips twitched, and he suddenly felt an irresistible urge tough.
I wonder if those two students from Hong Estate Academy found the right room, Duan Yues lips curled up.
Just moments ago, as soon as Huang Sheng and Old Pa entered the hall behind them, they respectfully bid farewell, conscious of the immense help they had received from Qiao Mu and the others along the way. At this point, they felt awkward continuing to trail behind other teams, considering their rtionship hadnt reached that stage.
Theres an arch bridge ahead. Qiao Mu led them to run towards the arch bridge.
Upon reaching the center of the bridge, they saw a small g with a strip of cloth floating in front of them.
The strip of cloth read: Please enter the ninth arched cave. You only have one chance.
Standing at the center of the bridge, the group craned their necks to look down. As expected, nine consecutive small arched holes were arranged under the bridge, each artificially excavated and capable of amodating only one person.
Those with a stocky build couldnt enter, leaving only those with a petite figure eligible.
Qiao Mu, MO Lian, and the others leaped under the arch bridge. Now familiar with the process, they quickly identified the crooked character corresponding to nine.
Qiao Mu eagerly rushed in, producing a small purple-gold case. Found this.
Little Monkey didnt stray too far from them, following along.
At this moment, it was a mix of bewilderment and pride
What was happening?
These people had incredible luck all the way here. Their fortune was astonishing!
Many others had gone through countless trials to appear worn out under theseyers of choices. What about them?
It was too straightforward!
He had already reached the Nine Arch Bridge. It seemed the challenge wasing to an end!
Little Monkey anxiously stamped her feet and quickly climbed a tree. She scratched her ears and cheeks, searching for a way to intervene.
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nced at Little Monkeys hiding spot before uncovering a handful of small golden keys.
Please use the golden key to unlock one of the five doors in the passage called Justice.
Thats why she wasnt daunted by traversing the world with sophistication..
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!